《The national prince charming took first place again》


 Chapter 1

    <h4>Chapter 1: Chapter 1: The Rebirth of fresh meat? ? ? ?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Hahaha, brat, I¡¯ll see where you can run to this time!¡±


    2


    ¡°Just be a good boy and be our seasoning today!¡±


    2


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that there would be such a fresh and refined young hunk like you in this nightclub! Haha!¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    When Ling Jue opened his eyes, his mind was in a mess. He rubbed his aching temples and twisted his head. The pain immediately spread throughout his entire body. Cold sweat dripped from his forehead and his pale face became even more frightening.


    Why did it hurt so much?


    2


    ¡°Little brother, your body is also for sale. Why do you have to pretend in front of us? We can afford to pay as much as you want!¡±


    2


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen such a cute little thing like you. I¡¯m really itching to see you!¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Looking at the three fat men who were approaching her step by step, she leaned against the wall and coldly said, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    2


    Ling Jue looked at the colorful surroundings and her eyes dimmed. Where was she?


    2


    Wasn¡¯t she dead? Oh right, it was Tang Yuan.


    2


    ¡°Come over here! Hahaha!¡±


    2


    Before she could react, a big man grabbed her wrist and carried her on his shoulder. Heughed loudly as he walked towards the lively ce.


    In an instant, Ling Jue¡¯s mind was filled with many memories, and she instantly understood her situation.


    The humiliation of the past immediately flooded into her mind. Pain enveloped her, and her thin and small body was covered in ayer of shadow!


    She was raised as a boy by her mother since she was young. In the end, she was sent to the Ling family and became the son of the governor of Yunhai province, Ling Zhen Sheng.


    2


    In the end, the mother took the money and disappeared, while Ling Jue lived like a dog in the Ling family.


    In name, she was the child of a mistress, and she was discriminated against everywhere. However, who knew that she was the only child of the Ling family? Her mother was supposed to be with Ling Zhen Sheng, and Mu Xueling took over the family. She even persecuted the original owner¡¯s mother.


    2


    At this moment, she was being set up. The high school entrance examination was about to begin. The so-called ss reunion, yet she was sent to a gay nightclub. It was to make her, the son of the governor of Yunhai province, lose her reputation.


    2


    As she passed by the nightclub, the demons danced wildly. She was carried into the room.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen such a delicious target.¡± They threw her onto the bed and turned around to close the door. A silver smile appeared on their faces as they began to strip themselves of their clothes.


    2


    ¡°What a disgusting thing.¡± Ling Jue turned over from the bed and supported herself to stand in front of the window. Her sharp eyes stared at the three people.


    2


    In order to escape from the three of them, the original owner had been drugged and knocked against the wall in a daze. She had always been a timid person, so she had died from the impact.


    Therefore, she, Ling Jue, had be Ling Jue!


    At this moment, her forehead was still bleeding, but she had no time to care about it.


    She looked at the fruit knife on the table beside her. Before the three of them could see her clearly, a light shed by, and the fruit knife was already in her hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to speak. Tell me, who sent you here?!¡± Her voice was as cold as ice, and the three men felt as if a cold wind was blowing in their hearts.


    2


    Although they were surprised that Ling Jue seemed to have changed into someone else, the three of them still had the same teasing look on their faces ¡°Little thing, the three of us like you just because we like you. Who sent you here? Just be our food tonight. You can struggle, but you are as weak as a kitten.¡±


    2


    The man with the big yellow teeth walked towards her with a silver smile, not caring about the fruit knife in her hand at all.


    Killing intent shed in Ling Jue¡¯s eyes. ¡°Looks like you guys don¡¯t want a chance to speak!¡±


    2


    She charged at him like a ghost. The dagger in her hand rose and fell, and big yellow teeth instantly fell to the ground. Blood gushed out of his neck like a fountain, soaking the white floor.


    ¡°You...¡± neither of them thought that this skinny boy could be so fast.


    2


    ...


    Ps: Filthy¡¯s new story. Please support, please vote, please praise the stars. Female disguised as a man. Female disguised as a man. Female disguised as a man! The meaning of female disguised as a man is that a girl is disguised as a boy to live her life, not two men together! It is not a beautiful life either! It is super refreshing. The man is strong and the woman is strong. Both virgins, full of pampering.


    2


    The male lead, Feng Yulin, and the female lead, Ling Jue, is also Ling Jue. The two words are the same, [Only Ling Jue in the early stages]. Those who do not care about the name should not fall into the trap. After exining it ten thousand times, they would ask tomit suicide. Smile.


    2


    Don¡¯t say that this is a copy of someone else¡¯s book. If you see that it is really giarism, copy the details. Copy and paste, you cane to me. Or you can just go to the website andin about me. Don¡¯t say that I giarized who looks like who in my book review section. I will be F*CKING angry too. The things that I worked hard to write have always been said to be giarized. Do I not care about my face?


    2


    [Later on, Blue Queen, Filthy opened a new book, ¡°Reborn Queen of Superpowers: Young Di,e and fight! ¡± It is also a very wonderful article. Come and have a look. Perhaps you will like it a lot.]

 Chapter 2

    <h4>Chapter 2: Chapter 2: The Life Monarch Gu</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Catch him!¡± The two of them reacted and pounced on Ling Jue with their fat bodies.


    2


    Before they reached her, Ling Jue was already in front of them. After a faint smile, the two of them closed their eyes forever.


    They did not expect that they would actually give up their lives just to ept a small mission.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Ling Jue could not hold on any longer and spat out a mouthful of blood. A wave of emotions surged through her mind. She immediately fell on the bed and stared at the chandelier above her head with her eyes wide open.


    2


    After a moment, she came back to her senses and asked in a daze, ¡°Tang Yuan, what is this ce?¡±


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, this is a modern society in a parallel space-time. The time is XXXX year,X month, X day, 22:30 pm.¡± A small voice came from beside her ear. Surprisingly, it wasing from the small ck diamond on her ear.


    2


    She stared at the ceiling quietly and came back to her senses. She was originally the chief of the Miaojiang Shaman tribe in the Xinyue country who was disguised as a man in a parallel dimension.


    Many people thought that the Miaojiang Shaman tribe was destroyed, but they did not know that they just didn¡¯t care about the affairs of the world.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, are we going back? The Miaojiang is gone...¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s voice was a little sad.


    2


    ¡°I understand.¡± Ling Jue closed her eyes. She was also in pain because the Miaojiang Shaman tribe had developed a stronger Gu worm, but it was destroyed by a few reclusive families.


    2


    She was the only witch, and Tang Yuan was the only Gu left.


    From now on, she would be the Ling Jue of this era.


    ¡°Tang Yuan, thank you.¡±


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, protecting you is what we imperial Gu should do!¡±


    2


    ¡°Go and rest. I will ept the messy memories in my mind.¡±


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, because Tang Yuan¡¯s ability is limited, it was unable to ce you in a good body. This body is slightly damaged, and it will probably not live for more than three months. Therefore, you have to provide Tang Yuan with nutrition as soon as possible, or else you might bepletely-¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay, I got it. Now you go and rest!¡± she interrupted it. Tang Yuan¡¯s voice was too weak, and she was a little worried. In this unfamiliar ce, she was only left with Tang Yuan.


    2


    Although, she did not expect this body to be so miserable. It actually did not even have three months to live.


    2


    Now, she had to nurse Tang Yuan back to health. In this century, she had to create another Miaojiang. She could not let their Miaojiangpletely withdraw from the stage of history!


    Of course, she had to live well for now.


    ¡°Who is it?!¡± She was still receiving the original owner¡¯s memories when a noise came from the door. Someone suddenly opened the door and entered, locking the door behind him.


    2


    He turned around to face her. Ling Jue finally saw his face clearly. He was wearing a silver mask, a ck suit, and had an exquisite pistol in his hand. He looked like a god of death.


    2


    He was tall and had a cold and evil aura. The corners of his mouth curled into a bloodthirsty smile.


    His deep eyes stared at her coldly, making her feel as if a cold de of ice had pierced her body.


    2


    His eyes swept across the three people lying in the room. He raised his hand and fired a shot at Ling Jue.


    The silencer did not make any sound. Ling Jue rolled and fell to the ground. Her hand hurt from the impact, but she did not seem to feel anything.


    There was a ck bullet hole on the bed sheet where she had been lying. It was her heart.


    ¡°Tang Yuan! Tang Yuan!¡± Ling Jue screamed in her heart, but Tang Yuan did not move. She knew that since she told it to rest, it fell into a deep sleep.


    2


    She had no way of knowing the man¡¯s true strength. Now that she was injured, she could not fight back.


    The man gave her a feeling that he was too dangerous, unlike those three big men who had nothing but their skins.


    ...


    Note: The female lead was not the daughter of a mistress. There was no such thing as destroying one¡¯s worldview. Those who were curious about their origins can only continue reading. HMM.


    2

 Chapter 3

    <h4>Chapter 3: Chapter 3: I don¡¯t like people putting on airs in front of me</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Find Him! Find him for me! Search every room! Find him for me! Otherwise, you¡¯re all dead!¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    2


    Ling Jue heard a low voiceing from outside and immediately understood that the man had been chased into the room.


    This time, he did not use his gun again. He was surprised that someone could dodge his gun technique. He picked up Ling Jue and threw her onto the bed. He pressed the gun between her brows and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°If you move again, you¡¯ll die!¡±


    2


    ¡°If you move, you will also die!¡± The fruit knife in Ling Jue¡¯s hand was pressed against his chest. The speed was so fast that he was a little surprised.


    2


    ¡°So you are injured.¡± Ling Jue¡¯s eyes shed when she saw the blood on her body. This man could not hold on much longer. Heh, how dare he act so presumptuously in front of her, Lord Jue. He must be tired of living!


    2


    ¡°We haven¡¯t searched this room yet!¡± At this moment, a group of people¡¯s voices came from the door. It seemed that the next target was this ce.


    2


    ¡°Is there anyone inside? Open the door! Security personnel, check the room!¡±


    2


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ling Jue did not dare to let go of her hand. She stared at him intently. ¡°It¡¯s for you.¡±


    2


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that killing someone is against thew?¡± His voice was still deep.


    2


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    2


    ¡°The ones on the ground will be sentenced to at least ten years.¡± His voice was not nervous because of outside. He was just like her, staring at each other.


    2


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Ling Jue sneered. ¡°I, Lord Jue, have never been threatened by anyone.¡±


    2


    She used a little strength. His mouth was cut open, but he still did not move. There was a little emotion in his voice. He said in a hoarse and dark voice, ¡°We¡¯re just helping each other.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue gently cut his mouth to take revenge for him shooting her just now.


    ¡°Sure, but I¡¯ll think of a way.¡± The corner of her lips curled up. ¡°First, you have to take off this damn mask.¡± She did not like people showing off in front of her.


    2


    The man¡¯s eyes shed, and a cold smile curled up on his lips.


    ¡­ ¡­


    The security guard finally broke into the room. The two of them were lying together.


    Hearing the voices behind them, her pale little face stared at them. ¡°Who are you people?¡±


    2


    ¡°Uh, show me your ID cards!¡± The security guard was stunned for a moment as he looked around the room. When he did not find anything unusual, he looked at the two men with disgust.


    2


    Although the same sex rtionships were already legal in this country, he still despised them. After all, he liked beautiful girls.


    2


    A few security guards waiting at the door also looked around with disgust. They had looked in several rooms, but all of them were in this situation. They still could not ept it.


    2


    ¡°You¡­¡± he weakly took out two ID cards from under the pillow. ¡°Here you go!¡±


    2


    Looking at the short-haired boy, the security guard nced at the man under him. It was a fat man using a pillow to cover his face. From the looks of it, they knew that he was not the person they were looking for. However, the world was getting worse. It was like a toad eating swan meat.


    2


    ¡°Alright!¡± He threw the identity cards to them in disgust. When he turned around to leave, he did not forget to close the door for them. After all, it was too eye-catching.


    2


    Ling Jue watched them leave before she got down from the bed.


    She was wearing clothes, and the front was still covered. She did not have the habit of showing off in front of a man.


    Suddenly, she felt dizzy. She nced at the strange man and could not be bothered with him. She put on her clothes and prepared to leave.

 Chapter 4

    <h4>Chapter 4: Chapter 4: A COLD-BLOODED KILLER INDEED!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Suddenly, a gun was pressed against her back, and a cold voice rang in her ears. ¡°You still have to die!¡±


    2


    His mask had fallen off, and his handsome face was in her eyes.


    ¡°Oh?¡± She sneered, ¡°you really are an ungrateful killer.¡±


    2


    ¡°But, did you forget something?¡± She turned around and threw the bullets on the ground one by one. She sneered with a hint of mockery, ¡°Now, why don¡¯t you shoot?¡±


    2


    Feng Yulin¡¯s sword-like eyes turned sharp. This person was actually so fast.


    When she was naked just now, his hand was on her waist, but his face was buried under the pillow. Half of his face was that of the dead fatty. Now that he looked at this person carefully, he finally knew why the three men died here.


    This man indeed had the ability to make people fall for him. No matter if it was a man or a woman, they would be bewitched by him.


    Ling Jue sized him up. This man was still tricked by her. The mask that he did not want to take off just now was also taken off by her.


    2


    He was indeed a handsome man. He had a dignified and valiant temperament. His facial features were deep and distinct with sharp edges. His eyebrows were sharp and fine like they were painted when they reached his temples. His eyes sparkled like cold stars. His skin was like honey and had a luster of amber. His nose was aristocratic, and his thin lips were tightly pursed. His expression was cold and indifferent.


    2


    Knock, knock, knock.


    2


    ¡°Open the door! Open the door!¡±


    2


    While she was lost in her thoughts, a loud knock came from the door. It was the group of police officers who had returned.


    ¡°Lord Jue¡­¡± Ling Jue heard Tang Yuan¡¯s voice in her mind, and her heart rxed.


    2


    ¡°Tang Yuan, are you done? Help me look into this man!¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue¡¯s hand pped Feng Yulin¡¯s head. The p stunned him.


    This kid dared to hit him?!


    2


    Ling Jue¡¯s action was only to let Tang Yuan read his memory.


    ¡°You¡­ ¡± Feng Yulin raised his head with a livid face and grabbed her wrist. ¡°You don¡¯t want your hand anymore?¡±


    2


    Ling Jue saw the ruthlessness in his eyes and quickly called out to Tang Yuan, ¡°How is it? Did you collect any useful information?¡±


    2


    ¡± ¡­ Lord Jue, I might have malfunctioned,¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s weak voice came through. ¡°I can¡¯t read his memory. I can¡¯t find anything.¡±


    2


    It was over. This man did not look easy to deal with. Lord Jue was not going to fall, was she?


    2


    ¡°¡­¡± Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. So, her wrist was hurting from being pinched by him for nothing?


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, you should run. The people outside are full of killing intent. If they rush in, the two of you will be cut into pieces¡­¡±


    2


    Ling Jue shook off Feng Yulin¡¯s hand and looked at the window. F*ck, this is the thirteenth floor!


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, there¡¯s a window next to you. The lower right corner of the window is open. You just need to run to that room.¡±


    2


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Open the door!¡±


    2


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    At that moment, the knocking on the door was getting louder and louder. It seemed like the door could not hold on any longer.


    Feng Yulin saw her actions and knew that she had a way to escape. He put the past behind him and grabbed Feng Yulin¡¯s hand. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡±


    2


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you die!¡± Ling Jue shook him off and jumped onto the window. However, before she could stand properly, Feng Yulin pulled her down again. His voice was still dark and determined. ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡±


    2


    ¡°You-¡±


    2


    Bang! The door was already broken.


    Ling Jue jumped up and hung herself on him. She could not be bothered to think about anything else and instructed him directly, ¡°Jump down. There¡¯s a window on the right that can carry you. You¡¯ll be able to see the open window on the side. You¡¯ll be safe once you jump into the room.¡±


    2


    Since she had someone to help her, it was better for her to save her energy.

 Chapter 5

    <h4>Chapter 5: Chapter 5: Lord Jue, I have not malfunctioned</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin looked at the boy hanging on his body and frowned. However, the situation was critical and he did not have the time to suspect anything else. He carried him and jumped out of the window, but he identally pulled on his wound. He frowned and continued to jump.


    The two of them had just disappeared from the window when the door was pushed to the ground. The people outside rushed in and looked at the empty room. They rushed straight to the window but did not find anything.


    One of them lifted the nket and saw the things on her bed. He eximed, ¡°Boss, there are three bodies here.¡±


    2


    ¡°Let me see!¡± A policeman walked forward and saw the three fat men lying on the bed.


    2


    The policeman who had just checked the room also walked over. When he saw this situation, he was somewhat annoyed. ¡°So the ID cards just now belonged to these three people. I was actually cheated!¡±


    2


    ¡°This ID card has been tampered with. You didn¡¯t notice it just now.¡± The person called boss picked up the ID card by the bed and used his hand to wipe the position of the photo. Immediately, it turned into a photo of a dead fat man.


    2


    He looked at this thing in surprise. ¡°This is?!¡±


    2


    ¡°Bubble gum stickers.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    The boss frowned and looked at the bed sheet. There was a bullet mark there. His eyes dimmed slightly. ¡°Do you still remember the appearance of the man just now?¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± The young man was too handsome. Of course he remembered!


    2


    ¡°Go back to the police station and look for the videos in this area. Find that person!¡± As soon as the boss spoke, the group of people immediately retreated.


    2


    They also knew that they would not be able to find the person no matter how hard they searched here.


    ... ...


    On the window of the next floor, the two people they were looking for jumped down andnded in the room on the eleventh floor like ghosts.


    Ling Jue frowned slightly when she saw that her white clothes were dyed red.


    She got down from him as soon as shended in the room. She looked at him with disdain and said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re going to die.¡±


    2


    Feng Yulin propped himself up and his eyes darkened. He was only at the end of his rope after being shot twice, not to mention that he had been shed twice by him.


    Ling Jue was not a saint. She nced at him indifferently, then turned and left.


    After leaving the door, she quickly disappeared into the night.


    2


    Feng Yulin held a ne in his hand, a cruel smile on his face. This was not the end. Anyone who saw his real face must die!


    Beep!


    2


    An inaudible sound came from his hand. He pressed the spot where his hand was turned. There was a miniature receiver there, which looked like a part of his wrist.


    ¡°Carnival night, 1122, floor 11.¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    2


    He cut off the connection and held on to his consciousness, waiting for his people toe.


    This time, the person did not die. There would be more and more trouble. In fact, he could have suppressed everything for now, but if that kid saw his real face, it might be very dangerous.


    If he told the truth, his entire n might copse.


    That kid was of utmost importance. He had to get rid of him.


    ...


    Ling jue, whom he had given the ¡®utmost importance¡¯ to, was walking home at the moment. The surrounding trees were shaded, and they reflected into all kinds of shadows under the light.


    She found a shirt hanging at the entrance of the hotel and put it on. Then, she threw the bloody shirt into the trash can.


    2


    Her mind was in a mess as she walked, and she had already epted the fact that she was Ling Jue.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, I think there¡¯s something wrong with that man,¡± Tang Yuan whispered into her ear. ¡°I¡¯ve never made a mistake, but I can¡¯t read his memory. There must be something wrong with it.¡±


    2


    ¡°However, the memory in my head shows that there¡¯s no such thing as a heaven-defying creature like you in this world. So, maybe there¡¯s something wrong with you,¡± Ling Jue smirked. When she was in the Shaman tribe, she loved to tease Tang Yuan.


    2

 Chapter 6

    <h4>Chapter 6: Chapter 6: Do something exciting</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Impossible! I¡¯m definitely not wrong! If you don¡¯t believe me, Lord Jue, just find someone! I¡¯ll give it a try!¡± It refused to ept it. It was not its fault! Hmph! It was not going to take the me for this.


    2


    Ling Jue smiled and looked at the crescent moon in the sky. Her expression was a little dazed. She had been reborn. Under the sky, she had rewritten her own story.


    Following her memories, she returned to her own ¡®home¡¯.


    2


    She did not want to recall the hurt the original owner had experienced. She would avenge her, but not now.


    Ling Jue pressed her fingerprint and walked in. There was no one in the living room at the moment. She could actually guess where those people had gone.


    ¡°Tang Yuan, can we have some fun?¡±


    2


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Tang Yuan was a little confused. What was that?


    2


    ¡°Do you have the strength now?¡± Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. She walked out of the living room and looked at the monitor on the tree at the entrance.


    2


    ¡°Yes, I recovered some strength just now. Lord Jue, did you forget? Tang Yuan, I, have a very strong recovery ability. I¡¯m super strong...¡±


    2


    ¡°Alright then, you recover your true form and help me destroy that, as well as today¡¯s record.¡±


    2


    She walked out and knocked on the earring on her ear. ¡°Go.¡±


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, I suddenly have no strength left.¡± Why was it so boring? She thought she was going to use its divine power.


    2


    ¡°A top-grade Jade Buddha.¡±


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue! Don¡¯t worry! I promise toplete the mission!¡± As it said that, it jumped down from her ear. It was a small snowball-like thing with a lot of fluffy hair on its body.


    2


    Just like what Ling Jue said before, it was like a white dumpling. Moreover, it was pure white.


    2


    So, that was how it got its name.


    It came back in a moment, panting from exhaustion. ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯ve settled it. I¡¯m so tired.¡±


    2


    ¡°This little thing is nothing to you, right?¡±


    2


    ¡°That¡¯s true. After all, I¡¯m the most handsome monarch Gu in the world.¡± As soon as it said that, it went into the earring. It could not reveal its true form for too long. It needed to recover.


    2


    When the monarch Gu was about to mature, it could choose its true form.


    Lord Jue said that Tang Yuan was more adorable, thus, the once tall and handsome monarch Gu turned into a cute Tang Yuan.


    2


    ¡°I remember Ling Zhensheng has a lot of delicious jade.¡± Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled. She walked through the door quickly.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue! You are so nice!¡±


    2


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled, she sized up the living room. It was not bad. It was very warm.


    2


    She looked at the stairs. Not bad, white jade. It was really rich.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, what do you want to do?¡± If Tang Yuan had a face, it would be at a loss.


    2


    ¡°Something that is verymon to Ling Jue, but very exciting to Ling Jue.¡± She brought it into Ling Zhensheng¡¯s study.


    2


    There were many collectibles inside. She rummaged through the things on the table and pointed at the tall cab. She said to Tang Yuan, ¡°Go ahead. Eat whatever you want. I remember that he found the Jade Buddha that the old Buddha of the Tang dynasty knelt before. It should be very useful to you.¡±


    2


    If Tang Yuan wanted to live, it had to drink her blood, but if it wanted power, it had to absorb the essence of the jade so that it could use some of its abilities.


    For example, mind-reading.


    2


    Other than mind-reading and treasure-reading, Tang Yuan also had many powerful skills, which was why it was called the monarch Gu.


    ¡°Ah! It smells so good!¡± It jumped down from her ear and jumped into the cab. It immediately found the deepest box. Inside it was a Jade Buddha,pletely transparent and perfect.


    2


    Ityzily on it, its body emitting waves of fluorescent light, like a small light bulb dyed with fluorescent powder.

 Chapter 7

    <h4>Chapter 7: Chapter 7: Lord Jue has turned dark</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue saw something on the table and smiled.


    ¡°Tang Yuan, are you done?¡±


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯ve finished sucking everything inside. I¡¯m so full. I need to digest it.¡±


    2


    After it finished speaking, it returned to the diamond in her ear from the cab.


    Ling Jue looked at the study room and observed it. There was no surveince camera. Very good.


    2


    She walked back to her room. It was downstairs, next to the stairwell.


    How should she put it? It was very spacious. Ling Zhensheng had asked someone to renovate it, so it looked very luxurious. However, it could not change the fact that it was a maid¡¯s bathroom.


    ¡°Ling Jue, I don¡¯t like this room,¡± she seemed to be talking to herself.


    2


    She picked up the matches on the table and walked out.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it. ording to my personality, this calls for destruction.¡±


    2


    She lit the fire and threw the matches on the european-style sofa. The fire was ignited immediately.


    2


    She walked to the kitchen and opened the gas tank. The corner of her lips curled up. ¡°This way, it has nothing to do with me.¡±


    2


    She jumped out of the window and left the house.


    Five minutester, there was a loud noise, and the whole house was on fire.


    She leaned against a big tree not far away and said with a cold smile, ¡°Ling Jue, you¡¯ve been in the bathroom for so long. Are you happy now?¡±


    2


    If Tang Yuan was awake, he would definitely be trembling in fear. Lord Jue had turned ck again. It was so scary, wasn¡¯t it?


    2


    Soon, the fire brigade arrived. The whole house was almost destroyed because of the gas explosion.


    The fire brigade had just finished preparing their equipment and was about to spray water when a group of people ran over from afar. They let out cries and howls.


    2


    ¡°Dad! It¡¯s our house!¡±


    2


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±


    2


    ¡°Dad, Ling Jue is still at home!¡±


    2


    ¡°What?!¡±


    2


    ¡°There¡¯s still someone inside. Hurry up and save her!¡± Ling Zhensheng quickly ordered the firemen. He felt guilty towards Ling Jue.


    2


    But so what? He turned a blind eye to Ling Jue¡¯s life in the Ling family.


    After all, his wife was the chairman¡¯s daughter.


    He did not know about Ling Jue¡¯s suffering in the Ling family, but he did know that she lived in the bathroom used by the servants.


    However, his wife was right. The other rooms in the house were full, and there was no room for her, Ling Jue.


    The bathroom was sunny, so it was fine to modify it.


    Thinking about the damage his cheating had done to his wife, the governor also shut up.


    Ling Jue stood not far away. Seeing that it was almost time, she walked out.


    2


    Ling Ying was the first to see Ling Jue. She immediately rushed out and pped her. ¡°Ling Jue, you idiot! Did you identally burn down the house?!¡±


    2


    Ling Jue pinched her wrist and smiled. ¡°You... don¡¯t want your hand anymore?¡±


    2


    Crack!


    2


    ¡°Ah!¡± Ling Ying screamed. She looked like she was in pain. ¡°It hurts, it hurts, it hurts!¡±


    2


    ¡°Ling Jue!¡± Seeing that their sister was being bullied, the two boys ran up to her and pointed at Ling Jue. ¡°Let go of my sister!¡±


    2


    Ling Jue threw Ling Ying away and took out a wet towel from her pocket to wipe her hands. ¡°So dirty.¡±


    2


    Ling Xiao held his sister and looked at her red and swollen wrist. His heart ached and he red at Ling Jue. ¡°Who did you say is dirty? The dirty one is you, the son of the mistress!¡±


    2


    ¡°Ling Xiao!¡± Ling Zhensheng walked up and was a little unhappy. He frowned. ¡°Jue-Er is also your brother. How can you say such things?¡±


    2


    ¡°I. . . Dad, he bullied my little sister. Look at her swollen hands!¡± Ling Xiao was a little angry. He red at Ling Jue and said, ¡°Just you wait!¡±


    2


    He must kill this little bastard Not only did he hurt his mother, but he also stole his father¡¯s attention!

 Chapter 8

    <h4>Chapter 8: Chapter 8: The beginning of revenge</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue smiled eerily at him as if she was saying, ¡°You¡¯re the only one who wants to touch me.¡±


    2


    ¡°Little Jue, tell Auntie why this house is burning.¡± Mu Xueling, who had been silent the whole time, suddenly looked at Ling Jue tenderly and asked.


    2


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes were indifferent as she said leisurely, ¡°How would I know? I just came back too.¡±


    2


    Ling Zhensheng¡¯s face turned cold when he heard that. ¡°Where did you go?! The middle school exams are next week, and you¡¯re still running around!¡±


    2


    ¡°I went to a reunion with my ssmates. If I were at home, I might have been burned to ashes.¡± When Ling Jue said that, she looked at Ling Xiao¡¯s brother, Ling Sheng.


    2


    In her memory, Ling Sheng was the one who asked her to go to the reunion tonight. He said that he wanted tomunicate with his ssmates.


    Ling Jue¡¯s Ling family were bullies to begin with. They dared to be angry but did not dare to speak up. They could only go.


    2


    She refused to believe that the three big men today had nothing to do with Ling Sheng.


    Ling Sheng looked indifferent, as if he did not see Ling Jue¡¯s gaze.


    2


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth curled up. Ling Sheng was a powerful figure.


    ¡°Enough! Stop arguing! We¡¯ll know what¡¯s going on after we put out the fire.¡± Mu Xueling looked deeply at Ling Jue, feeling that he was different.


    2


    That weak kid actually dared to talk like that now.


    Ling Zhensheng looked at the burnt house, his anger burning. ¡°A lot of my ns and documents are still in the study.¡±


    2


    Especially the antiques he had collected for so many years. They must have been destroyed by now.


    His famous paintings had all turned into ashes.


    Ling Jue stood there leisurely. She was secretly pleased as she watched the house that had humiliated her burn into darkness.


    2


    The fire burned on their faces, and each of them had a different expression.


    Mu Xueling and Ling Zhensheng were holding back their anger, while Ling Ying and Ling Xiao were gnashing their teeth.


    Ling Sheng looked gloomy and creepy.


    Ling Jue, on the other hand, had a faint smile on her face. She looked at all of this in a cynical manner, as if she was an outsider.


    The fire raged on for more than two hours. Fortunately, there were no trees around, nor were there any residents. Otherwise, it would have definitely affected the innocents.


    2


    After entering the dpidated vi, Ling Zhensheng could care less about anything else. He quickly ran into the study.


    2


    The cab containing the antiques collection had fallen to the ground. Many blue and white porcin vases were shattered on the ground.


    There was still some unfinished paper on his desk, but it was soaked by the water. The words on it were blurry.


    Mu Xueling walked in. Seeing his dazed look, she felt a little heartache. ¡°Zhensheng, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Don¡¯t mind these worldly things. Let¡¯s go out. This ce might copse.¡±


    2


    ¡°What do you know?!¡± Ling Zhensheng yelled at her. He looked at the broken things on the ground and quickly ran over. He moved the pitch-ck cab away. His precious Jade Buddha was still inside!


    2


    ¡°Zhensheng, we don¡¯t want them anymore, okay? As long as you¡¯re still alive, these things can be gained back.¡±


    2


    Seeing his eyes turn even redder, Mu Xueling felt even more heartache. She hugged his hand, but he fiercely pushed it away.


    ¡°GET LOST!¡± Ling Zhensheng pushed the cab away and flipped the things underneath open. His hand was bleeding from the porcin, but he continued to dig as if he didn¡¯t feel any pain.


    2


    Mu Xueling was pushed away. Her hands were also cut by the porcin pieces on the floor, but she still pounced over and hugged her tightly. ¡°Zhensheng! Zhensheng! Let¡¯s not do this, okay? Let¡¯s not do this!¡±


    2


    Ling Zhensheng was still in a frenzy. Neither of them noticed the person standing at the door.


    Ling Jue smiled. This was just the beginning!

 Chapter 9

    <h4>Chapter 9: Chapter 9: Was it an enemy?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue nced at the three siblings who were grieving. She chuckled and walked downstairs.


    If she did not guess wrongly, the fire tomorrow would make the headlines.


    The governor¡¯s house was burned down, hehe.


    She raised her head and nced at the surveince camera on the tree. She had destroyed everything around her, so she was not worried that they would find out about her.


    2


    ¡°Governor Ling...¡± the fire captain saw the person who came down and quickly went up to him, telling him about the situation he had found out. ¡°We checked. The gas tank on your side exploded. Because the power line was broken, something like this happened.¡±


    2


    ¡°Why did the power line suddenly break?¡± Ling Zhensheng grabbed his cor and said angrily.


    2


    ¡°This... We don¡¯t know either.¡± He looked at him with fear and shook his head repeatedly.


    2


    Ling Zhensheng threw him away and looked at Mu Xueling with his sharp eyes. ¡°When we went out, you were thest one to use gas. Didn¡¯t you turn it off?¡±


    2


    ¡°I turned it off! ¡± Mu Xueling retorted when she heard that. ¡°I really turned it off.¡±


    2


    She had specially checked it when she went out. She didn¡¯t expect such a mistake to happen.


    Ling Zhensheng suddenly thought of something. Looking at the monitor on the tree, he said angrily, ¡°Take down the monitor. I want to see who¡¯s behind this!¡±


    2


    The wires were really easy to break, and the gas tank just happened to open. How could everything be so coincidental!


    It must be his enemy who wanted to harm him!


    The firemen quickly took the chip from the monitor. Someone immediately took theputer and inserted the chip into it.


    2


    Everyone looked at the situation in confusion. Theputer kept making a series of hissing sounds, but no images appeared.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ling Zhensheng¡¯s face was dark.


    2


    Suddenly, theputer made a hissing sound, and then it turned ck.


    Ling Jue, who was standing next to him, pursed her lips. Tang Yuan even farted when he went up there?


    It was really great!


    2


    ¡°The monitor was destroyed. There¡¯s no sound at all. The images were all destroyed.¡±


    2


    ¡°What¡¯s that sound?! Why is there that sound?!¡± Ling Zhensheng thought. This was the key to solving the case. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Take this tape back and study it. You must find out the source of that sound! It must be the most important part of this matter! And the surveince cameras on this road, pull them up. You must find out what¡¯s going on!¡±


    2


    He was a governor, but he actually had his house burned down by someone. It was simply a disgrace!


    2


    ¡°Yes!¡± The fire captain also felt that the sound was very strange. Of course, when he heard it for the first time, he thought it was a fart, but when he listened carefully, it was really a little strange.


    2


    The others took the chip back one after another and plugged it into theputer. The result was the same.


    Other than the sound in the chip at the beginning, everything else was the same. It was just that there was no other sound or picture.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Ling Zhensheng¡¯s face was dark. ¡°If I find out who did it, I¡¯ll cut him into pieces!¡±


    2


    Mu Xueling did not say anything. She looked at the leisurely Ling Jue, deep in thought.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stay at the hotel next door tonight!¡± Ling Zhensheng was furious. His family had gone to a banquet today.


    2


    It was Mu Xueling¡¯s father¡¯s retirement banquet. The chairman had stepped down, so the family was invited to the party.


    Ling Jue did not go because of her awkward status.


    However, he happened to have a ss reunion, so someone took advantage of the loophole and destroyed his family¡¯s home.


    2


    Ling Zhensheng was really angry. No one had dared toy a finger on him for so many years.


    He did not expect someone to be so reckless. If he found that person, he would not let him go.


    The person in question said that this kind of thing was quite interesting.


    If the new house let her stay in the bathroom again, she would do it again. It would be more exciting...


    2

 Chapter 10

    <h4>Chapter 10: Chapter 10: She was just an outsider</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Mu Xueling brought the four children to the hotel, while Ling Zhensheng stayed behind to deal with the rest of the matters.


    Ling Jue was at the back leisurely while the whole family was talking.


    ¡°Mom, someone must be behind this,¡± Ling Ying said to Mu Xueling as she held onto her aching wrist.


    2


    Ling Xiao nodded as well. ¡°Yeah, our family is fine. Someone wille to check on the wires every week. How could it suddenly break?¡±


    2


    Ling Ying asked tentatively, ¡°Is it Dad¡¯s enemy?¡±


    2


    Mu Xueling did not speak. Of course, she knew there was a problem, but she could not find out who it was, nor did she have any evidence. Anything she said would be in vain.


    Ling Sheng did not speak. His eyes were still as dark as ever.


    When they arrived at the hotel, the front desk recognized Mu Xueling and weed her with joy. ¡°Mrs. Mu, what are you doing here?¡±


    2


    ¡°Something happened at home. We have to stay at the hotel tonight. Arrange a presidential suite for us.¡± The panic on her face had faded, and she had be the noble wife of the governor.


    2


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the presidential suite has been booked by someone else. I can arrange a family suite for you. It¡¯s not bad either,¡± the receptionist said with some difficulty.


    2


    She did not know why, but a group of people came to the hotel today and directly asked for the two presidential suites on the top floor. There was no extra room.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s have a family suite. There are six of us.¡±


    2


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Mu. Our family suite can only amodate five people.¡± She looked at her with an apologetic look. This was really..


    2


    She had nned to put on a good show in front of the governor¡¯s wife, but she did not expect such a problem to happen again.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay. The two brothers can stay together. Ling Jue can have a room alone.¡± Ling Ying winked at Mu Xueling.


    2


    Mu Xue understood what she meant, but she still hesitated. If Zhensheng came back today and they still let Ling Jue stay in the hotel bathroom, he would definitely get angry.


    2


    He was already in a bad mood after his house was burned. If Ling Jue cried and made a scene, it would definitely be in the headlines.


    After all, she was an *****. She could not listen to her daughter. She looked at Ling Jue gently. ¡°Little Jue, why don¡¯t I get you a room alone today? If we move to a new house tomorrow, I¡¯ll arrange a better room for you. What do you think?¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Jue nodded lightly. She could not wait to get her own room.


    2


    They were family, and she was an outsider.


    In front of outsiders, Ling Ying could not lose her temper. She could only hold in her anger.


    Ling Jue hurt her, but her father did not me him. Now, her mother even gave her a private room. She was so angry!


    2


    The receptionist quickly got a room and gave them two room cards. She said with a smile, ¡°The family suite is on the eighth floor, and the private room is on the thirteenth floor.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue took her room card and walked leisurely towards the elevator.


    Ling Xiao clenched his fists. How dare this kid be so arrogant in front of him!


    2


    ¡°Brother, we¡¯ll deal with him tomorrow! ¡± Ling Ying was also extremely angry as she whispered into Ling Xiao¡¯s ear.


    2


    Ling Xiao nodded and stared at Ling Jue¡¯s back viciously.


    ...


    Ling Jue walked into the elevator and pressed the button to close the door. She did not wait for the group of people behind her.


    Room 1308 Looking at the room card, she could not help but smile.


    Tonight, she was very fated to be on the 13th floor.


    Just now, she ran away from the 13th floor and returned to the 13th floor. Tsk tsk.


    2


    After exiting the elevator, she found a room.


    Ding.


    2


    After swiping the room card, she entered the room and habitually locked the door from the inside. She sized up the room. Mu Xueling seemed to be doing a good job on the surface and even gave her such a good room. She was probably afraid that the hotel would spread the news that she was abusing her child.

 Chapter 11

    <h4>Chapter 11: Chapter 11: Can the past be the past</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue checked her surroundings. There were no surveince cameras, so she felt at ease. She took off her earring and put it on the bed. She did not like to bring Tang Yuan with her when she showered, even though she knew that it was just a Gu.


    2


    After she showered, she realized that she did not have any clothes to change into.


    ¡°Tang Yuan, Tang Yuan, I suspect that you have passed on your stupidity to me by being too close to you,¡± sheined and walked out with a towel wrapped around her.


    2


    When she thought about what happened today, she still could not calm down.


    She closed her eyes and her mind was filled with the scene of her family being massacred.


    ¡°Lord Jue, leave first! Don¡¯t bother about us, protect the Gu Zi!¡±


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, the future of our Miaojiang can only depend on you!¡±


    2


    ¡°Daughter... This is the first time I¡¯ve called you this. You have to live well. I believe that you will definitely not disappoint everyone¡¯s expectations.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s entire body was shrouded in haze. When she took the Gu Zi and ran away, she met the people from the four great ns at Qingfeng vige.


    ¡°Ling Jue? I heard that the people of Miaojiang call you Lord Jue. Today, I will also call you Lord Jue. Haha, hand over the Gu and we will get along well in the future.¡±


    2


    ¡°Yeah, everyone will share the good stuff...¡±


    2


    Ling Jue looked at the people from the four great ns and the corners of her mouth curled up into a mocking smile. ¡°Your wife is so beautiful, why don¡¯t you let us brothers y with her?¡±


    2


    ¡°You...¡± the person on the other end of the line stared at her fiercely. ¡°Ling Jue, you are still young. Hand over the Gu and you can still cooperate well in the future. If you are still stubborn, our four great ns will massacre the entire vige!¡±


    2


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already massacre them?¡± She looked at the mesing from the distance. Her nsmen had all been destroyed. Her Miaojiang had been destroyed.


    2


    Thinking of this, the seeds of hatred in her heart sprouted and flourished.


    She hugged the Gu Zi in her arms tightly and stared at those people with a malicious gaze. ¡°Do you think you can get the Emperor Gu just by destroying Miaojiang? Hehe, dream on!¡±


    2


    The four great ns were getting closer and closer, and a sinister smile appeared on their faces. ¡°Ling Jue, don¡¯t struggle anymore! Hand over that thing!¡±


    2


    ¡°Hand them over!¡±


    2


    Ling Jue smiled. A hint of determination shed in her eyes. ¡°Alright, you want the Gu? Come and get it yourself.¡±


    2


    She ced the jar of things on the ground. The corners of her mouth curled up into a vicious smile. Little things, your food is here.


    Since they want to destroy you, then you should destroy them.


    Ling Jue took a few steps back and stood at the edge of the cliff. A wicked smile hung on the corner of her mouth.


    Those people were getting closer and closer to the Gu. They were even arguing.


    2


    She was mumbling something, and the smile on her face grew wider and wider.


    ¡°Ah ah ah ah!¡±


    2


    ¡°Ah, what¡¯s going on? Something drilled into my ear!¡±


    2


    ¡°It hurts! Ah!¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the group of people rolling on the ground in pain, and only then did she let out a faint smile. Actually, the Gu worms could not survive without their nsmen, because they were raised with blood.


    Bang!


    When she was shot, she looked at her vige with a smile and fell into the cliff. When she fell, she said to Tang Yuan, ¡°Tang Yuan, let¡¯s go together.¡±


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯m an ***** now. I can save you once. You have to hold on. I¡¯ll cut through time and space. It might hurt a lot.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay!¡± She closed her eyes and thought about the death of her nsmen. What pain could be more painful than this?


    2


    Tang Yuan was the only adult monarch Gu in Miao region. Perhaps it was because of her blood, the other monarch Gu did not live to adulthood with their master.


    ¡°Hiss.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue woke up from the bed. She looked at theyout of the hotel in a daze. The pain of her soul being torn apart felt like she had experienced it again in a dream.


    ¡°Tang Yuan.¡± She touched the thing on her ear.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, you had a nightmare.¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s cute voice came from the ck diamond.


    2


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Jue rubbed her temples.


    2


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯re already alive. Now, you¡¯re Ling Jue. No one can bully you in this world.¡±


    2

 Chapter 12

    <h4>Chapter 12: Chapter 12: Of course, I choose to forgive him</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue chuckled after hearing Tang Yuan¡¯s words, but she could not fall asleep no matter what.


    She stared at the ceiling until dawn.


    She got up from the bed and put on the clothes she wore the day before to go for a jog.


    The ce was very close to her burnt home. She ran over to take a look. There were many people watching. Many of them were reporters, taking photos and broadcasting live. It seemed like it was quite lively.


    Ling Zhensheng did not want to hide it anymore. After all, the house was really gone. He could not hide it no matter how hard he tried.


    ¡°Lord Jue, what¡¯s going on?¡± Tang Yuan saw the situation as well, and his voice was filled with shock.


    2


    He was in a dazest night, so he did not realize that she was staying in a hotel.


    He was much more energetic today. At least he had regained some of his abilities.


    Seeing the tragic state of the house, his small body trembled. ¡°Lord Jue, you didn¡¯t do this, did you?¡±


    2


    ¡°Tang Yuan, you¡¯re getting smarter and smarter.¡± Ling Jue looked at the burnt-out vi, and a wicked smile appeared on her face.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue...¡±


    2


    Tang Yuan heard her and looked at the burnt house. He said weakly, ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue smiled and walked towards the hotel.


    When she reached the door, she realized that the family was about to leave. They looked excited when they saw him.


    ¡°You¡¯re just in time. We¡¯re going to visit our new home. Come with us. ¡± Ling Zhensheng was in better spirits now. After all, he was the governor. He could calm down overnight when faced with such a situation.


    He was obviously surprised to see him, but he still called out to him.


    Ling Jue knew why he was surprised. After all, Ling Jue used to be extremelyzy. She would never wake up so early.


    However, herziness was not because she liked to stay in bed, but because she woke up early to study. She did not even dare to leave her room, so everyone thought that he was veryzy.


    ¡°Okay.¡± She nodded.


    2


    Ling Ying red at Ling Jue. Why did this B*stard wake up so early?!


    2


    ¡°Did Xiao Jue sleep wellst night? Did you get a shock?¡± Mu Xueling looked at him gently. He was a little boy who was about to graduate from grade nine. Would he be affected when he saw his home being burned? He was about to take his middle school exams.


    2


    ¡°Very well,¡± she answered calmly.


    2


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone fell silent. Ling Zhensheng walked in front. He had just taken a few steps when two cars stopped beside them.


    ¡°Ling Jue and I will sit here. You guys sit in the back.¡± Ling Zhensheng took the lead and sat in the passenger seat.


    2


    Ling Jue opened the door of the backseat. The family¡¯s resentful eyes nced at her figure.


    2


    Ling Jue only smiled slightly and then sat in the car.


    ¡°Brother! He actually provoked us! That b*stard!¡± Ling Ying was furious. She really wanted to beat Ling Jue up.


    2


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. He doesn¡¯t have many good days left.¡±


    2


    ¡°I¡¯m so angry!¡± She pouted angrily, but there was nothing she could do.


    2


    A vicious glint shed across Mu Xueling¡¯s eyes. Ling Jue, this illegitimate child, was her greatest humiliation, but she still had to smile at him.


    Ling Jue was younger than Ling Sheng and Ling Xiao, and a few months older than Ling Ying.


    Ling Zhensheng had an affair when she was pregnant with Ling Ying. He said that he met his first love, the one-night stand.


    Haha. With her identity, she could not make a big deal out of it. She could only announce to the public that she was his adopted son from the orphanage.


    2


    In fact, she loved him, so she could only choose to forgive him.


    Ling Sheng¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. This time, he was unable to ruin Ling Jue¡¯s reputation. There would be a next time. That b*stard was a disgrace to his family. He could not let him be so carefree!


    2

 Chapter 13

    <h4>Chapter 13: Chapter 13: Do not bully your sister</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue knew that those people were cursing her, but she did not care. Ling Zhensheng, on the other hand, spoke up. He sat in the passenger seat and said in a stern voice, ¡°Do not make your two brothers angry again.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay,¡± she said tly.


    2


    ¡°You can¡¯t bully your sister either.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    2


    ¡°You¡¯re about to take your middle school exams. Control yourself and don¡¯t cause trouble for me again!¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    2


    ¡°You only know how to say ¡®okay¡¯?!¡± He turned around and red at Ling Jue.


    2


    Ling Jue yed with her fingers and said faintly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    2


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you promised me!¡± Ling Zhensheng suppressed his anger and turned away from Ling Jue.


    2


    Ling Jue had a cynical smile on her face the whole time. What did she promise him?


    If he did not get into the best school in the city in the middle school entrance exam, he would not be Ling Zhensheng¡¯s child.


    He would only give him money to live and he would never be able to enter the Ling family again.


    2


    If he passed the exam, he would put his name, Ling Jue, in the Ling family¡¯s household register and openly be Ling Zhensheng¡¯s child.


    Tsk, tsk.


    2


    In fact, she did not care about this father, but it seemed that this identity was quite fun.


    2


    In this country, there were a few states that were simr to the cities of her era.


    In other words, Ling Zhensheng was actually a mayor, and in this country, he was known as the governor.


    He also had the president above him. The city he was in happened to be the capital of the country, so his responsibility was greater.


    Ling Jue did not understand those things. She only felt that doing things with this identity was much more fun.


    ¡°We¡¯re here. Get out of the car.¡± The car stopped at a vi area in a small district. Ling Zhensheng got out of the car first, and the car that they had just arrived at also arrived.


    2


    Ling Jue put her hands in her pockets with a smile on her face.


    Ling Zhensheng walked into the vi closest to them, and Ling Jue followed him.


    She sized up the house and whistled. Not bad. As expected, new things would not arrive until the old ones left. The new one was better than the old one.


    2


    ¡°Go and pick your own room.¡± Ling Zhensheng frowned slightly when he saw her dirty look.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, thest room upstairs is the best!¡± At that moment, Tang Yuan¡¯s excited voice sounded in her mind.


    2


    Ling Jue smiled faintly. She looked at the three children behind her who were acting like good children and walked upstairs leisurely.


    2


    She walked towards the room and walked around the room. As expected, the lighting was the best.


    2


    ¡°Get out. I want this room.¡± Ling Xiao appeared at the door and looked at him arrogantly. ¡°You go live downstairs.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue treated his words as a fart. She lifted the nket andy down on it. As expected, even the bed was sofortable in the governor¡¯s new house.


    2


    ¡°Ling Jue, get lost!¡± Ling Xiao saw that he ignored her and dared to lie on his bed. He walked over angrily.


    2


    Ling Jue nced at him indifferently and spat out a single sentence, ¡°Get out!¡±


    2


    Who would dare to snatch the thing that Ling Jue had set her eyes on?


    ¡°You...¡± Ling Xiao was stunned by his gaze for a moment. He felt a little disgusted with himself. Why would he be afraid of this b*stard?


    2


    ¡°Get up!¡± He reached out his hand to pull him up, but Ling Jue instantly got up and kicked him in the stomach.


    2


    Ling Xiao was kicked against the wall by this force. His entire body was in extreme pain, but he did not show any weakness in front of Ling Jue. Enduring the pain, he red at Ling Jue fiercely. ¡°How dare you...¡±


    2


    ¡°There¡¯s actually a kind of dog in this world that likes to bark in other people¡¯s homes. Tsk tsk, you deserve a beating.¡±


    2


    ¡°Who are you calling a dog?!¡±


    2


    ¡°The one that responds,¡± She smiled faintly and took two steps forward, looking down at him. ¡°Also, if that dog doesn¡¯t leave, the owner of this house might give it another kick. After all, not everyone in the world is your mother, so they have to tolerate you.¡±


    2

 Chapter 14

    <h4>Chapter 14: Chapter 14: Trouble caused by a love letter</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Ling Jue, did you forget something?!¡± He sat on the ground, clutching his aching chest as he looked at Ling Jue ferociously. ¡°Your secret is still in my hands! If you don¡¯t move out, I¡¯ll tell father!¡±


    2


    Secret?


    Ling Jue searched through the memories in her mind. Perhaps it was because Tang Yuan¡¯s abilities were notplete. She had some memory loss.


    2


    ¡°Are you scared?¡± He stood up and looked at Ling Jue with a cold smile. ¡°As the son of a governor, you actually fell in love with a man! Hehe, you even wrote a love letter to him. Did you forget that the love letter is still in my hands?¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±Love letter. Ling Jue was a little speechless. There was such a thing?


    2


    Ling Jue knew that she was a girl, so she secretly fell in love with a boy. She wanted to confess her love to him at the end of the semester, but Ling Xiao found out about it and used it to threaten him.


    She could not admit that she was a girl, so she could only quietly be ordered around by him and bullied.


    The memory came back to Ling Jue¡¯s mind. She looked at Ling Xiao with bloodshot eyes.


    ¡°Hand it over!¡± She moved forward like a ghost and pinched his neck hard. Her eyes shed with a cold light.


    2


    ¡°You...¡± Ling Xiao was a little scared when he saw Ling Jue like this. He was only a grade one student.


    2


    ¡°You¡¯re really shameless.¡± Ling Jue could not find any words to describe him.


    2


    Ling Xiao did not tell Ling Zhensheng about this, but he gave the love letter to the boy that Ling Jue had a crush on.


    From that day onwards, that boy hated her very much. The whole ss also knew about it, and they all making fun of her for falling in love with a man.


    2


    All kinds of disgustingments were directed at her. There were even men from other schools who came to him and asked if she was selling herself.


    That little Ling Jue had kept all of this in her heart. Perhaps she was relieved when she died.


    However, all of this fell on her head. It would not be that simple!


    2


    ¡°Ling... Ling Jue... What are you doing?! Let go of me now! Otherwise, I will show the letter to father!¡± Ling Xiao hade with his sister and brother behind his back. When he saw Ling Jue like this, he was so scared that he could not speak clearly.


    2


    However, Ling Jue sneered. ¡°I just remembered now. Didn¡¯t you give that thing to Fu Zinan? Now you want to threaten me with this?¡±


    2


    Fu Zinan was the boy that Ling Jue liked.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Ling Xiao struggled with all his might. Ling Jue smiled coldly. She pulled his hair and dragged him to the bathroom.


    2


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Ling Xiao struggled non-stop. However, he was only a seventeen-year-old teenager. Ling Jue was very strong and he could not break free.


    2


    He could only ept his fate and be dragged into the bathroom by her.


    2


    She filled a basin with water and pressed his head into it. ¡°You should wake up now, you piece of trash!¡±


    2


    ¡°Put some water in, let your empty brain have more things.¡±


    2


    Thinking of the mockery Ling Jue had experienced, she could not help but want to kill the person in front of her.


    2


    However, she did not have the Gu, nor could she control him. She could only vent her anger now.


    2


    ¡°Help! Oh... Wah...¡± he drank a lot of water, and after a while, blood came out of his nose...


    2


    ¡°Ling Xiao, let me tell you, if you dare to be arrogant in front of Lord Jue, I will push you into the toilet!¡± Ling Jue lifted his head, grabbed his cor, pointing at the toilet.


    2


    Seeing that Ling Xiao did not say anything, she carried him out of the toilet and said coldly, ¡°Do you hear me?¡±


    2

 Chapter 15

    <h4>Chapter 15: Chapter 15: Lord Jue, it¡¯s time for you to study hard</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Xiao¡¯s nose was bleeding, dripping down to his chin, and his white shirt was stained with blood.


    2


    His eyes were bloodshot, and he looked like a mess. He looked at Ling Jue with fear.


    ¡°You¡¯re not Ling Jue, you¡¯re definitely not Ling Jue!¡± he murmured. He was in a daze. Ling Jue, who did not even dare to speak loudly, did not dare to treat him like this.


    2


    ¡°Haha...¡± Ling Jue looked at him and lifted his chin with one hand. A wicked smile appeared on her face. ¡°Take a good look. Am I Ling Jue?¡±


    2


    Ling Xiao was about to wet his pants. He could not care less about the nosebleed on his face. He kept shaking his head and looked at him in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re definitely not Ling Jue... you¡¯re not him... you¡¯re not him...¡±


    2


    Ling Jue¡¯s older brother looked terrified, but she smiled even more happily. ¡°I¡¯m Ling Jue. I just crawled out of hell. I¡¯m going to drag the both of you down with me!¡±


    2


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± He screamed and struggled free from her grip. He ran out of the room.


    2


    Ling Jue looked at his back and pped her hands. ¡°Tsk tsk, kids are really easy to fool.¡±


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, you scared me to death. I thought you had gone dark again.¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s voice rang in her mind with a hint of relief.


    2


    ¡°This kid can make me go dark? Tang Yuan, you¡¯re looking down on me more and more.¡±


    2


    She walked into the bathroom, rinsed the floor, and washed her hands.


    ¡°Lord Jue¡¯s ce is quite far from the three rooms on the left. The old man lives on the first floor. It¡¯ll be much easier for you to move around in the future.¡±


    2


    ¡°Tang Yuan, do you know what I¡¯m going to do?¡± She walked out of the bathroom and locked the door behind her. Then, sheid downfortably on the bed. The bed was really nice.


    2


    ¡°Of course. We¡¯ve lived together for more than twenty years. I still don¡¯t understand your little scheme, Lord Jue.¡±


    2


    ¡°You¡¯re so smart. I¡¯ll go find you some good food tonight.¡± Ling Jue turned over and stood up. She walked to the window.


    2


    There was a small path down there. On the far left was a small forest. Through the forest, one could still see the sparklingke water.


    It was easy for her to jump down from here. The first floor should be a washroom, so it was impossible for anyone to find her.


    A satisfied look shed across her eyes. It was indeed prepared for her.


    ¡°Lord Jue, are you going out tonight? But you¡¯re going to have your middle school exams the day after tomorrow. You don¡¯t know anything.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue listened to the cute voice. It was originally a pleasant voice, but it was a critical hit of ten thousand.


    2


    The original owner¡¯s results were not particrly good on the surface, but that was because she liked Fu Zinan.


    2


    She would not pass any exams for fear that he would be unhappy.


    Therefore, she hid her abilities, and the exams were mostly nk papers.


    She remained thest in the ss for three years. It had to be said that this was very Ling Jue.


    ¡°Lord Jue, you have to study hard. You are only 16 now.¡±


    2


    ¡°Wait, Ling Jue is only 15, okay? I am still a handsome young man.¡±


    2


    ¡°Fake age, aren¡¯t you still 16 years old? ¡±


    2


    ¡°Tang Yuan, why are you so stubborn?¡±


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, it¡¯s time for you to study hard.¡± It directly avoided the question and said earnestly, ¡°You are no longer the 25-year-old Ling Jue from your previous life.¡±


    2


    ¡°Pfft, Tang Yuan, you¡¯re so long-winded. You¡¯re just like a Monk Tang. h, h, h. Also, look, there are no desks or books in this room, okay? That fire has already burned all the textbooks,¡± Ling Jue thought to herself it was a good thing that the books and desks were burned. Otherwise, she would still have to study. What a headache.


    2


    Knock, knock, knock!


    2


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Ling Jue¡¯s smiling face instantly cooled down.


    She asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    2


    ¡°Please open the door. We¡¯re the workers who brought the desks here.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 16

    <h4>Chapter 16: Chapter 16: Someone is eavesdropping</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Yuan held back his smile. Cough, cough, what a coincidence. The desk was delivered just as he was about to say something.


    ¡°Little Tang Yuan, you¡¯reughing. You canugh openly, I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± At most, she would just throw him into the water and boil him.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯m really not gloating.¡±


    2


    ¡°Stupid Gu.¡± The smile was still as low as before.


    2


    Ling Jue chuckled and walked to the door. She opened the door and let the people in. She crossed her arms and leaned against the wall, looking at them indifferently.


    Those people put down a desk, and people came in one after another. They installed theputers and other things.


    Finally, a pile of new books came in.


    2


    ¡°I bought you the questions for the middle school exam. Take a look at them tonight. Study hard at home tomorrow. The exam is the day after tomorrow. Behave yourself.¡± Ling Zhensheng looked at her with a warning after the instation workers left.


    2


    ¡°Oh,¡± Ling Jue said lightly.


    2


    ¡°I have to finish these two books.¡± He pointed at the two books on the table and looked at him seriously. ¡°These are the teaching ns that will be drawn every year.¡±


    2


    ¡°May I ask, dear father?¡± Ling Jue smiled sarcastically as her eyes swept across his face. ¡°I¡¯m very curious. Do you want me to get into Molk, or do you want me to stay in your Ling family¡¯s Household Register?¡±


    2


    ¡°You still want to get into Molk?¡± Ling Zhensheng looked at him with some disdain as he walked around his room ¡°We had an agreement back then. As long as you get into city no. 1 High School, I will agree to let you get into the Ling family¡¯s household register. If you don¡¯t get in, I will let you be a boarder. Your Household Register will still be with your mother.¡±


    2


    ¡°What if I manage to get into Molk?¡± Ling Jue said with a faint smile, her eyes filled with confidence.


    2


    ¡°If you manage to get into Molk, not only will I let your name appear in the Ling family¡¯s household register, you can also make any request you want. If it makes sense, I will agree to it.¡±


    2


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ling Jue smiled after obtaining his agreement. She still had the same cynical look, but her eyes were filled with determination.


    2


    Ling Zhensheng nced at her indifferently. ¡°Your personality is so simr to your mother¡¯s.¡±


    2


    ¡°I haven¡¯t had a mother since the day she sent me here.¡± Ling Jue shrugged nonchntly and opened the door. ¡°You can leave now. I need to rest.¡±


    2


    ¡°She has her reasons.¡± Ling Zhensheng frowned slightly when he saw her expression. ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore. You need to be sensible and understand her.¡±


    2


    ¡°Are you leaving or not?¡± Ling Jue was annoyed by his nagging. He only dared to mention that woman in front of her. If it was in front of Mu Xueling, he would not dare to say a single word.


    2


    Being nice to her could hurt her. She did not know what use this father of hers was.


    ¡°Lord Jue, someone is eavesdropping at the door.¡± Suddenly, Tang Yuan¡¯s voice entered her mind.


    2


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes shed, and the corners of her lips curled into a smile. She raised her head to look at Ling Zhensheng, and her voice was a little gentle. ¡°Father, I want to ask you a question.¡±


    2


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Ling Zhensheng was about to walk out, but he saw her sudden intimacy.


    2


    ¡°Do you really care about me?¡±


    2


    ¡°You¡¯re my son! Of course I have to take care of you!¡±


    2


    ¡°What about my mother? What do you take her for?¡± Ling Jue¡¯s voice was a little low. ¡°She always said that you woulde back to look for her. She waited for so many years, but you never came back. And now you¡¯re leaving me here all alone and ignoring me. I do hate her, but she¡¯s my biological mother. Since you care about me as your son, do you care more about her?¡±


    2

 Chapter 17

    <h4>Chapter 17: Chapter 17: Lord Jue, you have a t chest</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Dad, tell me the truth. Do you still have any feelings for my mother?!¡± Ling Jue questioned him in a slightly ¡®sad¡¯ manner. There was determination on her stubborn face.


    2


    Ling Zhensheng¡¯s stern face softened when he saw the child¡¯s questioning expression ¡°Your mother and I are in the past. You are my child. This can not be changed. I will treat you well now. However, your mother, I can only let her down. She deserves a better man.¡±


    2


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. Ling Zhensheng, this man is really something.


    He did not know that there was someone outside when he said those words.


    Therefore, he meant what he said.


    ¡°You can go. I need to rest.¡± Ling Jue¡¯s face turned cold. She put on an act for a while, and it was a little disgusting.


    2


    ¡°You rest first. We will go out for dinnerter,¡± he said softly and walked towards the door.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue! The person outside has left.¡± Just as Tang Yuan finished speaking, Ling Zhensheng walked out of her bedroom door.


    2


    ¡°Xiao Ying, are you going to visit your brother? He¡¯s going to rest. Don¡¯t disturb him.¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up when she heard what the people outside said. Actually, these words were not scary to Mu Xueling, but to Ling Ying.


    That girl was not as mature as Mu Xueling. She liked to put everything on her lips, and people like her were the easiest to scheme against.


    ¡°Lord Jue, do you have a n?¡± Tang Yuan changed into his true form and jumped onto her bed, jumping up and down.


    2


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Jue leaned against the pillow, her face dark.


    2


    ¡°What n? Can you tell Tang Yuan about it?¡± It jumped onto her chest, jumping up and down.


    2


    ¡°Sleep first, then wake up to eat, and then... burn all of them.¡± She pointed at the pile of books, her head aching at the sight of them...


    2


    She hated studying the most, and hated school even more, because school was too troublesome.


    ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re fifteen... I found a very tragic thing.¡±


    2


    It jumped down from her body with a face full of regret.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Tang Yuan did not know whether it was peanuts, sesame seeds, or brown sugar water in its head. It was always so chaotic. It was clearly talking about another matter, but it could jump to another topic, catching people off guard.


    2


    It jumped back into the ck diamond before it dared to speak. ¡°Lord Jue, in your previous life, when you were 25 years old, you had t breasts. Now, you¡¯re 15 years old, and you still have t breasts... and, especially t. Look, it¡¯s like an airport.¡±


    2


    ¡°Tang Yuan, why don¡¯t youe out and we can have a good chat?¡± She touched the ck earring. There was a smile on her face, but it was a creepy smile. ¡°Come out, I¡¯ll take you to take a bath. I¡¯ll boil you a hundred degrees of water and let you soak in it!¡±


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, don¡¯t you like to hear the truth?¡± It said weakly, ¡°Then I won¡¯t tell the truth anymore. Lord Jue, actually, your chest is the third from the bottom of the twenty-six letters.¡±


    2


    ¡°Tang Yuan,e out! Come Out! Come Out! Let¡¯s have a good talk.¡± She fiddled with the earring, but the ball inside did note out at all. The cowardly Tang Yuan only dared to say that he did not dare toe out and face it.


    2


    Ling Jueughed out of anger. Even though she had a t chest, she was only fifteen years old.


    2


    When she was twenty-five years old again, she would definitely not have a t chest like she did in her previous life.


    She wanted to turn into a turbulent sea, not a t airport!


    ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯m so sleepy. Let¡¯s go to sleep. Tang Yuan is already asleep.¡±


    2


    ¡°You cowardly Tang Yuan!¡± The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. She was in a much better mood after the scene made by it.


    2

 Chapter 18

    <h4>Chapter 18: Chapter 18: ¡°He¡¯s not my brother. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue could not fall asleep. She did not have the habit of taking an afternoon nap. Since she had nothing better to do, she walked over to her desk and started reading.


    She looked at the questions and actually understood them at a nce.


    After all, the original owner also had a foundation.


    ¡°Lord Jue, can you really get into that Molk Academy?¡±


    2


    ¡°I think so, maybe...¡± She was confident in everything, but she was not good at studying.


    2


    As for the original owner, she was not confident in anything, but her academic results were actually very good.


    Theyplemented each other now.


    ¡°Sigh.¡± Tang Yuan sighed. ¡°Lord Jue, your body is getting weaker and weaker...¡±


    2


    Ling Jue was already used to its jumping thoughts. She smiled faintly. ¡°Will I die?¡±


    2


    ¡°Tang Yuan has used up all of its abilities. It¡¯s like a human baby now. It can only help Lord Jue destroy the monitor and probe his thoughts. It can¡¯t do anything else.¡±


    2


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t die.¡± Ling Jue smiled indifferently. Then, she said thoughtfully, ¡°Now that I don¡¯t have money, how am I supposed to earn money?¡±


    2


    Tang Yuan did not say anything. Ling Jue knew that it was ming itself. It allowed itself toe back to life, and then it would soon die again. ...


    Even though the Monarch Gu would die if she died, it did not care about itself, but about her.


    2


    Ling Jue read the book for a long time and thought that it was quite fun.


    In her previous life, she would sleep every time she went to ss. She would only fight with her brothers, so much so that she had forgotten that she was a woman.


    Thud, thud, thud..


    2


    ¡°Ling Jue, let¡¯s eat. Hurry up, we¡¯re all waiting for you!¡± Ling Ying¡¯s voice came from outside.


    2


    Ling Jue stood up and touched her earring. A smile appeared on her face.


    When she walked out, Ling Ying had already left. Ling Jue went downstairs leisurely.


    The whole family was sitting in the living room, cutting watermelons and eating. When Ling Xiao saw her, his body clearly trembled.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ling Sheng noticed that he was a little scared and frowned slightly.


    2


    ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s nothing.¡± Ling Xiao did not dare to say anything. Ling Jue¡¯s appearance made him afraid to say anything...


    2


    He did not even dare to tell his own brother.


    Ling Jue had long known of his personality. She gave him a sarcastic smile.


    ¡°Little Jue,e and eat some watermelon.¡± Mu Xueling looked at him amiably and handed him a watermelon.


    2


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡± Ling Jue frowned slightly. Then, she looked at Ling Zhensheng. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would leave after only waiting for me?¡±


    2


    Ling Zhensheng nced at Ling Ying, then put down the thing in his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue was the first to walk in front. Ling Ying was chewing on half a piece of watermelon. She could only put it down reluctantly.


    This Ling Jue...


    2


    Didn¡¯t he usually take his time to leave the house?


    Why was he so fast today?


    2


    Ling Xiao did not dare to say anything. He changed his clothes when he returned to his room. He calmed down for a long time and finally believed that Ling Jue was different.


    He must have been possessed by a ghost. His parents would not believe him.


    That was why he did not say anything. He wanted to observe him carefully.


    Ling Jue and Ling Zhensheng sat in the same car while the other four sat in the other car.


    ¡°Mom! Why has our family be like this ever since Ling Jue appeared?¡±


    2


    ¡°He¡¯s your brother.¡± Mu Xueling patted Ling Ying¡¯s head. ¡°You have to get along well with him.¡±


    2


    ¡°He¡¯s not my brother!¡± Ling Ying red at the car in front of her viciously. ¡°Mom, do you know? He asked dad in the room just now, asking if he still cares about his mom. That b*tch mom of his seduced dad and gave birth to a b*tch like him. Now, he¡¯s living well in our house, and he even mentioned that b*tch!¡±


    2


    ¡°What did your dad say to him?¡± A hint of ruthlessness shed across Mu Xueling¡¯s eyes.


    2

 Chapter 19

    <h4>Chapter 19: Chapter 19: Enter the men¡¯s WASHROOM</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Dad said that that woman was his favorite in the past, but now he can only let her down. She is suitable for a better man.¡±


    2


    ¡°Did your dad really say that?¡± Mu Xueling¡¯s eyes were a little malicious.


    2


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Ying thought to herself. If that was the case, would her mother not let her y with Ling Jue anymore?


    2


    She really hated Ling Jue. She really hated Ling Jue.


    Mu Xueling did not say anything. She only looked at the car in front of her with a cold expression. Ling Zhensheng, that woman is the cinnabar mole in your heart. What about me?


    2


    I gave birth to three children for you. Is this how you treat me?!


    2


    Ling Sheng¡¯s eyes turned cold as well. It would be fine if Ling Jue disappeared...


    2


    Ling Xiao was a little afraid. His father really doted on Ling Jue. Otherwise, he would not have said such things. Perhaps he would treat Ling Jue better in the future.


    2


    He could not say that out loud. His father would not believe him.


    When he had the ability, he would secretly bully Ling Jue to take revenge for what had happened today.


    The car drove on the road. There was a lot of scenery passing by yet they did not have the mood to appreciate it. Everyone had their own thoughts in their hearts.


    2


    They arrived at the restaurant in a short while. They found a private room and sat down.


    Ling Zhensheng ordered the dishes and the family chatted.


    Ling Jue had nothing to do, and she did not have anything inmon with them. She stood up.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Ling Zhensheng looked at her with a frown.


    2


    ¡°The washroom,¡± she said lightly, then opened the door and walked out.


    2


    Mu Xueling turned into her amiable self, chatting with the children about her studies.


    Everyone was having a good time. It seemed like they would be happier without Ling Jue.


    2


    ...


    Ling Jue walked into the washroom. She washed her hands at the door, her face calm.


    2


    Looking at the men¡¯s and women¡¯s washrooms, she entered the men¡¯s washroom without hesitation.


    2


    In this ce, they were all independent washrooms. She could not see anything even if she went in.


    2


    If she went into the female bathroom, people would call her a hooligan.


    In her previous life, she was the same, acquiescing to the male bathroom.


    However, she didn¡¯t have the habit of looking at other people¡¯s little elephant trunks. Unless she had no choice, she wouldn¡¯t go to the public bathroom, and when she went, she would wait for the time when there was no one else.


    Fortunately, when she was in Miaojiang, no good brothers asked her to go to the bathroom together, and thenpared the length of the little elephant trunk with her. She couldn¡¯tpare anything with them.


    2


    She walked in without looking away. This restaurant was rtively high-ss, so it was very clean inside, and there were very few people inside.


    When she came out, she met Ling Sheng. He was standing in the corridor smoking a cigarette.


    When he saw her, his eyes were much darker. Ling Jue raised her eyebrows slightly. Ling Sheng was already a third-year high school student. The college entrance exam was about to begin, so he was a few years older than her.


    2


    ¡°Ling Jue.¡± When Ling Jue passed by him, he suddenly stopped her and said in a low voice, ¡°You won¡¯t be so lucky next time.¡±


    2


    ¡°What next time?¡± Ling Jue¡¯s eyes shed, and she looked at him as if she did not know anything.


    2


    Ling Sheng threw the cigarette butt into the ashtray and raised his head to stare at him. His gaze was malicious and vicious. ¡°You little bastard, you should get the hell out of our Ling family. I got a few burly men to beat you upst time, but I didn¡¯t think that you would still be able to escape. Hehe.¡±


    2


    ¡°You still dare to admit it?¡± Ling Jueughed. She took two steps towards him and quickly grabbed his chin with her hand, twisting it violently.


    2


    Crack!


    2


    She heard the sound of her chin being dislocated. Ling Sheng did not see her movements. By the time he reacted, his jaw was already dislocated.


    ¡°Ah!¡± He growled in pain and pped Ling Jue hard.

 Chapter 20

    <h4>Chapter 20: Chapter 20: The man with a strong killing intent</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue grabbed his hand, her eyes filled with malice. ¡°You think you can beat me up with just your strength?¡±


    2


    She pushed his hand against the wall. Although she was a bit shorter than him, her aura made him shudder.


    2


    ¡°Ling Sheng, what do you think I should do to you?¡± Ling Jue sneered. ¡°Should I ask you to roll around with the big men as well?¡±


    2


    ¡°You¡¯re not Ling Jue.¡±


    2


    ¡°You¡¯re the second person to say that.¡± Ling Jue approached him, lowered her head, and whispered into his ear. She chuckled. ¡°Your retribution ising soon.¡±


    2


    ¡°Big Brother! What are you two doing?¡± Ling Ying looked at them in disbelief.


    2


    What were they doing? Why were big brother and Ling Jue so close?!


    2


    Ling Jue turned around and smiled at her. Then, she let go of Ling Sheng¡¯s hand and shrugged. ¡°We¡¯re probably flirting.¡±


    2


    She nced at Ling Sheng, then raised her hand with an evil smile. Crack!


    2


    She took his chin back, then gently stroked his chin as if she was flirting with him.


    ¡°Ling Jue!¡± After Ling Sheng¡¯s chin recovered, he red at Ling Jue angrily.


    2


    Ling Jue did not say anything. She gave him an evil smile and turned around to enter the room. The two siblings looked at each other.


    Ling Sheng¡¯s face was twisted. He could not even answer Ling Jue when she was talking to him just now. He endured the pain and walked towards the room step by step.


    ¡°Brother! You...¡±


    2


    ¡°It¡¯s not what Ling Jue said.¡± He looked at the direction of the room with a ferocious expression. He took a deep breath and walked into the room.


    2


    Ling Ying was still in shock as she entered the room.


    ¡°What did you guys do?¡± Ling Zhensheng frowned slightly. ¡°The dishes are already cold. Why did you make so many people wait for you?¡±


    2


    Ling Jue picked up her chopsticks and started eating. ¡°The dishes taste pretty good even when they¡¯re cold.¡±


    2


    Ling Zhensheng saw that he was eating happily, so he could not say anything.


    Ling Xiao looked at his brother silently. He was sure that his brother was bullied by Ling Jue as well.


    The group of people ate in silence. Ling Jue lost her appetite after a few bites.


    Knock, knock, knock!


    2


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door.


    Ling Zhensheng frowned slightly. ¡°Come in.¡±


    2


    ¡°Hello, governor. Captain Yue is next door. He asked me to ask you. He saw you guys just now and wanted toe over to talk to you. Is that okay?¡± The manager of the shop stood at the door respectfully and asked softly.


    2


    ¡°Yue Chan is here too?¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    2


    ¡°Let hime over.¡± Ling Zhensheng wiped his mouth and put down the wet towel.


    2


    Ling Jue put down the chopsticks in her hand and sat in her seat without saying a word.


    ¡°Lord Jue! A bad person is here!¡± Tang yuan suddenly said in her mind, ¡°This person is the one fromst time.¡±


    2


    ¡°The one fromst time?¡± Ling Jue was confused.


    2


    ¡°He was the one who rushed in at the door with the most murderous aura when you were with that handsome young man.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue frowned slightly. She remembered now, but this person probably did not know her.


    2


    ¡°Tang Yuan, can you erase my memory?¡±


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, I can¡¯t do it yet. I haven¡¯t recovered yet.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue frowned. She was afraid of seeing the policeman. At that time, he had clearly seen her face.


    She did not think too much at that time. It was a mistake to think about it again.


    ¡°Forget it then. As long as the policeman is not here.¡± Captain Yue did not see her face, so she was temporarily safe.


    2


    Knock, knock, knock!


    2


    ¡°Come in,¡± Ling Zhensheng said softly. The person at the door pushed the door open and came in.


    2


    ¡°Governor Ling, long time no see. How have you been?¡± A man came in from the door. The man was tall and handsome. He was dressed in expensive beige sportswear. He was as perfect as the favored child of God.


    2

 Chapter 21

    <h4>Chapter 21: Chapter 21: Ling Jue, you¡¯ve always liked men!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue looked behind him. She was relieved when she did not see the policeman who had seen her before.


    ¡°Captain Yue,e in and have a seat.¡± Ling Zhensheng pointed at the empty seat beside him and smiled faintly.


    2


    Yue Chan nodded and sized up the person inside. He walked into the private room and closed the door.


    ¡°I heard that Captain Yue went to arrest someonest night during the carnival?¡± He poured him a ss of wine and said with a faint smile, ¡°And he didn¡¯t get caught.¡±


    2


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Yue Chan smiled faintly. ¡°Yeah, they didn¡¯t catch him.¡±


    2


    ¡°I heard that he¡¯s the one who assassinated the president?¡±


    2


    ¡°Yeah.¡± He responded faintly.


    2


    Ling Zhensheng didn¡¯t say anything. He picked up his ss and took a sip, then continued to eat.


    ¡°What happenedst night was made by Venom.¡± Yue Chan took a sip of wine andughed softly. ¡°I also just found out that Venom has an aplice.¡±


    2


    Ling Zhensheng was surprised. ¡°Venom has an aplice?¡±


    2


    That heaven-defying person actually had an aplice. Then it would be even harder for them to track him down.


    ¡°Yes, a young man helped him yesterday. However, that young man went missing with him. We checked all the surveince cameras, but we couldn¡¯t find any trace of that young man. Now, we can only get Venom from him. So, we would like to ask the governor for help.¡±


    2


    He nced at the few young men across from him. His gaze stopped on Ling Jue for a moment, then he shifted his gaze.


    ¡°Speak. After all, we are partners.¡±


    2


    ¡°Can you help us activate our authority? Let¡¯s check the young men in this city.¡±


    2


    This country¡¯swork had hidden all the information about the youths.


    It was to prevent illegal elements from intercepting them and endangering the future of the country.


    Other than specialized personnel, many people were not allowed to touch the authority.


    For example, Ling Zhensheng, he had this privilege.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Ling Zhensheng raised his eyebrows slightly, then smiled. ¡°That¡¯s easy to say.¡±


    2


    ¡°Little Jue, I remember that a group of youths went to the carnival. Could they be your ssmates? Very few youths go to the carnival, so it¡¯s very easy to check.¡± Suddenly, Ling Sheng looked at him with a smile. ¡°Please help brother Yue. Bring your ssmates to him. Could they have been used by bad people?¡±


    2


    ¡°You went to the carnival at your ssmates¡¯ gathering yesterday?!¡± Ling Zhensheng was angry. ¡°Why did you go to that ce?!¡±


    2


    His face was livid. He knew that kind of ce. It was a high-risk area for gay men. If a little boy like him went there, he would be bullied!


    ¡°Big brother said that he would bring me there. Who knew that he ran away halfway? My ssmates all know big brother. You can ask them. I didn¡¯t want to go at first.¡± Ling Jue looked at Ling Zhensheng¡¯s angry face. Her eyes shed and she shrugged. She pushed all the me onto Ling Sheng.


    2


    Since you tricked me, then fine. I¡¯ll go back and see who¡¯s more ruthless.


    2


    ¡°Ling Jue, you¡¯re lying! I didn¡¯t ask you to go. You wanted to go!¡±


    2


    ¡°Dad, I haven¡¯t been in this city for long. I don¡¯t even know what kind of ce it is.¡±


    2


    ¡°Ling Jue, you like men to begin with.¡±


    2


    ¡°Enough! Shut up!¡± Ling Zhensheng mmed the table hard. He actually did such a thing in front of Yue Chan. How embarrassing!


    2


    Ling Zhensheng took a deep breath and looked at Yue Chan with a faint smile. ¡°Captain Yue, I¡¯ll give you permission when you go to work tomorrow. You can go back to work first.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yue Chan nced at Ling Jue, the corners of his mouth curled up, and then he turned to leave.


    2

 Chapter 22

    <h4>Chapter 22: Chapter 22: Ling Sheng, KNEEL DOWN!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Ling Sheng! Kneel down!¡± Ling Zhensheng was burning with anger as he red at Ling Sheng.


    2


    ¡°Zhensheng, let¡¯s talk this out...¡±


    2


    ¡°Talk this out?! Ling Jue is just a child, how could he lie to him to go to that ce? Is this what a big brother should do?!¡±


    2


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not my fault! Ling Jue wanted to go!¡± Ling Sheng did not kneel. He looked at Ling Jue with a vicious gaze and raised his head stubbornly.


    2


    ¡°Ling Jue, tell me!¡± Ling Zhensheng was furious. He looked at Ling Jue with a livid face.


    2


    Ling jue raised her eyebrows slightly and chuckled. ¡°Why would I go to that ce? I can¡¯t even get in if I¡¯m underage. He was the one who brought me in. That¡¯s why I can get in.¡±


    2


    ¡°Ling Jue! You...¡± Ling Sheng was so angry that he almost died. He felt that his jaw was starting to hurt again. He had dislocated his jaw when she pinched him just now. It hurt even when he tried to make a big move.


    2


    ¡°Ling Sheng, kneel down!¡± Ling Zhensheng roared again. ¡°Your brother is only fifteen-years-old. If you bring him to that ce and something happens to him, where will I put my old face?!¡±


    2


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up when she heard that. Ling Zhensheng only cared about his reputation.


    Hehe...


    2


    She chuckled and looked at the father and son indifferently.


    ¡°Also, you deliberately told Yue Chan that your brother appeared in that ce. What are you scheming? Do you want him to see me as a joke?!¡±


    2


    ¡°Zhensheng, Ling Sheng is just a kid. How would he know that? He just heard from Captain Yue that a teenager from his ss appeared there, so he just asked. Why are you so angry?¡±


    2


    ¡°Why? You know that if something happens to Ling Jue in that ce, I might not be able to hold on to my position!¡±


    2


    ¡°It¡¯s that serious?¡± Mu Xueling could not help but be surprised.


    2


    ¡°It¡¯s that serious?! What would a woman like you know? If the matter with Ling Sheng were to be serious and Yue Chan told the President that I let underage children go to that ce, our family would be finished!¡± Ling Zhensheng was not trying to scare her What he said was the truth.


    2


    He was working for the emperor, and his neck was tied to his belt. He would be in trouble if he was not careful.


    In his position, nothing could go wrong.


    Mu Xueling looked at her son unhappily and gave him a look. ¡°Sheng¡¯er, tell me, what is the truth? If it¡¯s true, apologize to your brother and apologize to your father.¡±


    2


    ¡°I...¡± Ling Sheng nced at Ling Jue then looked at his father, whose face was livid. He bit his lip and said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. The other day, my ssmate told me that his brothers were having a ss reunion and asked him to go with them. His brother was in the same ss as Xiao Jue, so I told him to call my brother. Who knew they would go to such a ce? They said they wanted to see for themselves. Then, after I brought my brother in, I felt annoyed and came out, but my brother was still there. His ssmates kept telling him to wait for him...¡±


    2


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened after that either. I heard that you were going to attend grandpa¡¯s banquet, so I immediately ran home. I couldn¡¯t wait for my brother anymore. I really just wanted to help Captain Yue just now. I didn¡¯t mean anything else!¡±


    2


    He spoke half-truths and half-lies. The stubbornness on his face faded away. Instead, he was filled with regret. ¡°I won¡¯t go again in the future. Dad, I was wrong. I¡¯m sorry, brother.¡±


    2


    ¡°You...¡± Ling Zhensheng was so angry that his fingers were trembling.


    2


    Ling Jue kept smiling faintly, but she did not say anything about forgiveness.


    ¡°Go back and copy the core values of socialism for me a hundred times!¡± Ling Zhensheng could only say those words angrily. ¡°As for Ling Jue, study hard. If you don¡¯t get into No. 1 High School and lose my reputation, get out of the Ling family!¡±


    2

 Chapter 23

    <h4>Chapter 23: Chapter 23</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Oh.¡± Ling Jue raised her eyes indifferently.


    2


    Ling Zhensheng looked at himself, Ling Sheng, and then at Ling Jue. He was furious, but he suppressed his anger.


    There were still two more days. If he did not get into a good school, he would really abandon him.


    This was because he could not bear any public opinion in this position.


    ¡°Are you full? Let¡¯s go!¡± Ling Zhensheng took a deep breath and nced at the other three.


    2


    Ling Ying put down her chopsticks and nodded.


    Ling Xiao nodded as well, but his eyes were looking at his brother.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ling Zhensheng turned around and walked out of the door. He walked a few steps faster to pay the bill.


    2


    The people behind him were a little slow. Ling Jue walked behind them with his hands in his pockets.


    Ling Ying turned around and red at him. Ling Jue whistled at her and the corners of his mouth curled up.


    Ling Ying was trembling with anger. She turned around and held her mother¡¯s hand.


    Ling Xiao and Ling Sheng nced at her at the same time. Ling Jue was like apletely different person. He was getting more and more annoying!


    Ling Jue chuckled, not caring about their gazes at all.


    ¡°Lord Jue, that murderous aura is focused on you,¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s voice rang in her mind.


    2


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Ling Jue heard him and looked behind him. At the door of the private room they came out of, there was a man standing there. His tall and slender figure was leaning against the wall. His handsome face was looking at him mockingly, a cigarette lit in his hand, he exuded azy aura.


    2


    Ling Jue felt that this man was very dangerous, but...


    2


    She whistled, and a smiling face fell into his eyes. Then, she turned around and disappeared around the corner with the group of people in front of her.


    Yue Chan was slightly startled. Was that young man teasing him?


    ...


    Ling Jue and Ling Zhensheng took one car back. The other car still had the siblings and Mu Xueling in it. The car was very quiet, and no one asked what was going on with Ling Sheng. Both of them tacitly did not speak.


    When they reached home, Ling Jue went straight to her room.


    Ling Zhensheng called Ling Sheng and Ling Xiao into the study. He only let them out in the afternoon.


    2


    ¡°Zhensheng, you¡¯re too strict with them. ¡± Mu Xueling¡¯s heart ached when she saw her two sons¡¯ palms were swollen from the beating.


    After all, they were her biological sons. Why did Zhensheng tolerate that little b*stard so much and treat their flesh and blood so cruelly?


    2


    A sarcastic smile shed across Mu Xueling¡¯s eyes. Ling Zhensheng, you don¡¯t love me, so even the son I gave birth to for you can¡¯tpare to the b*stard that woman gave birth to for you.


    2


    ¡°Too strict? Your eldest son is about to take the college entrance exam, and now he says that he can¡¯t even recite the multiplication form! What else can he do if he doesn¡¯t keep this kind of thing?!¡±


    2


    ¡°Zhensheng, the college entrance exam probably won¡¯t use the multiplication form...¡±


    2


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t stay in the country for the rest of his life, then doesn¡¯t he need to learn English?!¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°A woman¡¯s benevolence!¡± Ling Zhensheng threw down the cigarette butt and turned around to enter the study room.


    2


    Mu Xueling bit her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. Ling Xiao sat quietly on the sofa and wiped his tears. Ling Sheng had already gone upstairs.


    2


    Ling Ying was also wiping her tears. She had once taken a year off from school because of her poor health. She would only be able to take her middle school exams next year.


    When Ling Jue went downstairs to get some water, she saw the whole family crying, especially Ling Xiao. He even threw himself into Mu Xueling¡¯s arms and cried bitterly.


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue¡¯s body trembled. Such a grown man actually cried like this. He really didn¡¯t find it embarrassing.


    2


    She took a ss of water and went upstairs. She was speechless.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, you will end up like that if you don¡¯t study hard. You don¡¯t know how ambitious Ling Zhensheng is. He really cares about his position.¡±


    2


    ¡°I can see that.¡± Ling Jue took a sip of water. Then, she raised her eyebrows and smiled mysteriously. ¡°So, Tang Yuan, let¡¯s go find some good food tonight.¡±


    2


    Studying can go to hell!


    2

 Chapter 24

    <h4>Chapter 24: Chapter 24: Lord Jue, I won¡¯t let you die</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    In the evening, Ling Jue quickly finished writing a test paper. In the afternoon, she finished half of the test paper that Ling Zhensheng had mentioned.


    ¡°Tang Yuan, you¡¯re amazing, haha.¡± The reason why she could do it so quickly was most likely because of Tang Yuan¡¯s help. This little Gu was a very powerful existence. As long as she saw something, she would never forget it. It was just a small ball, but it contained so many things.


    2


    Tang Yuan¡¯s chubby body jumped down from her ear and bounced on the test paper.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, you can¡¯t go back on your word. You promised to apany me to find good food.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± Ling Jue held it in her hand and teased, ¡°Tang Yuan, I haven¡¯t seen you as an ***** yet.¡±


    2


    When Miaojiang was massacred, it was the day it became an adult. It helped her to be reborn before it showed its true appearance, so she did not have the time to see its appearance.


    ¡°Haha, Lord Jue, let me tell you, I look really cool when I grow up. I even have wings and legs.¡±


    2


    ¡°I don¡¯t know when you will be an ***** next time. I¡¯ll give you more food. Cough, cough, cough.¡±


    2


    Suddenly, Ling Jue began to cough violently. She felt that her lungs were about to cough out, and her chest was throbbing with pain.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue!¡± Tang Yuan looked at her worriedly and went into the earring. It could only sense her physical condition from inside the earring. After a while, it cried, ¡°Lord Jue... Lord Jue, what should we do? Your illness is starting to act up. What should Tang Yuan do...¡±


    2


    ¡°Tang Yuan... Ahem, don¡¯t worry!¡± She covered her chest and wiped her mouth with a tissue. When she saw the blood, she smiled wryly. ¡°Tang Yuan, I might not be able to bring you to find good food tonight.¡±


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, Tang Yuan doesn¡¯t want good food.¡± It came out of the earring and jumped onto her arm. It started crying. ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯m sorry. Tang Yuan is useless. I didn¡¯t find you a good body...¡±


    2


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. You look so ugly when you cry. You scared me.¡± Ling Jue stopped coughing. She did not know whether tough or cry as she looked at Tang Yuan and her wet arm. Her heart ached a little.


    2


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get them to send me to the hospital now. Cough, cough...¡± Ling Jue stood up and wiped her mouth with a tissue. Why was the blood stilling out?


    2


    This body was really miserable. She did not me Tang Yuan. It was already a miracle that she was alive.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, Tang Yuan will stop the bleeding for you first.¡±


    2


    ¡°No, don¡¯t stop the bleeding.¡± Ling Jue leaned against the wall and walked out. She put on a smile. ¡°Tang Yuan, you go back first. I¡¯ll find Ling Zhensheng to send me to the hospital. I can use this illness to win his sympathy.¡±


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, it¡¯s already sote, and you¡¯re still thinking about those things!¡±


    2


    ¡°I can¡¯t die, can I?¡±


    2


    ¡°Tang Yuan won¡¯t let you die,¡± said Tang Yuan firmly as it got into her earring.


    2


    Ling Jue stumbled down the stairs. The pain in her chest made it difficult for her to speak.


    She could not help but wail. What the f*ck Is this illness!


    2


    ¡°Dad! Help!¡± At that moment, she did not care about anything else. She shouted at the corner of the stairs.


    2


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?!¡± Ling Zhensheng was sitting in the living room watching TV. He was the only one at home.


    2


    ¡°Dad, cough, cough, cough!¡±


    2


    Ling Zhensheng frowned. What was he doing this time?


    He stood up and walked up. At the corner of the stairs, he saw Ling Jue lying on the ground. His face was full of pain, and his white shirt was stained with blood.


    ¡°Ling Jue!¡± He ran up quickly and picked him up. At that moment, he felt like he was floating.


    2


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    2

 Chapter 25

    <h4>Chapter 25: Chapter 25: If you¡¯re not afraid, then I am</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I... cough cough... It hurts!¡± Ling Jue¡¯s hand gripped her chest tightly. The veins on her small hands were exposed, and her face was covered in cold sweat. Her face was so pale that it had lost all color, and blood was still dripping from the corner of her mouth.


    2


    When Ling Zhensheng ran downstairs, he looked as if he had been pulled out of the water.


    ¡°Hang in there, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital!¡± Ling Zhensheng¡¯s face was solemn. After all, he was the governor, so he was still very calm at crucial moments.


    2


    Ling Jue was ced in the back seat by him. He drove the car at full speed.


    The driver had to drive the family to the inws¡¯ house, so he was the only one who could drive the car.


    2


    Ling Jue watched his back from the back seat, and a sarcastic smile curled up on her lips. If Ling Zhensheng had paid more attention to his son in the past, he would not be like this now.


    Ten minutester, Ling Jue was in so much pain that she almost fainted, but she did not forget to tell Tang Yuan.


    ¡°Remember to use your ability to destroy the instrument that was used to examine my bodyter. Don¡¯t let the doctor find out that I¡¯m a woman.¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes, yes. Lord Jue, don¡¯t worry. I know what to do. You have to be well...¡±


    2


    ¡°Tang Yuan...¡±


    2


    Ling Jue endured the pain and was carried by Ling Zhensheng. He was clearly very calm, but she could hear the throbbing of his chest.


    She could not help but smile bitterly. Did Ling Zhensheng really care about her ¡®son¡¯? Or did he care about his own status?


    2


    ¡°Doctor! First Aid! Someonee here!¡± Ling Zhensheng carried him directly to the emergency room and shouted.


    2


    ¡°Governor?!¡± Many people knew his appearance, so they were surprised when they saw him carrying someone in.


    2


    ¡°Help! What are you doing?! Can¡¯t you see what¡¯s important?!¡±


    2


    ¡°Oh, oh, okay, okay, okay. Quick, send him to the emergency room!¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Soon, Ling Jue was sent to the emergency room. Shey on the bed and opened her eyes in a daze.


    She saw a few doctors checking her body, but they were only checking her upper body. Her lower body did not move.


    They had given her painkillers, so the pain was no longer as bad now.


    2


    ¡°This child¡¯s lung infection is already in the terminal stage.¡±


    2


    ¡°How pitiful.¡±


    2


    ¡°Is the governor¡¯s child also so pitiful?¡±


    2


    ¡°Who knows?¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    The group of people discussed and then pushed her out.


    ¡°Lord Jue, I directly changed the data just now, turning your data into a man.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay, Tang Yuan, help me take care of it. I¡¯m going to sleep for a while...¡±


    2


    Ling Jue closed her eyes after she said that. Her body could not withstand the pain at all. She was exhausted and just wanted to have a good sleep.


    ¡°Go to sleep, go to sleep.¡±


    2


    ...


    When Ling Jue woke up, it was already dark outside. A nurse was giving her an IV drip. The needle had just been pulled out of her arm.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake. Are you hungry?¡± She saw him open his eyes and throw the things in his hands into the bag beside him. ¡°Rest well. Someone will bring you food tonight.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue did not say anything. Shey on the bed and listened to Tang Yuan¡¯s report.


    ¡°Lord Jue, they sent you to this ward after you fell asleep. Ling Zhensheng sat here for a while before he left. He said that he would get you a special nurse.¡±


    2


    ¡°Did the doctor tell him about my condition?¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    2


    ¡°What was his expression?¡±


    2


    ¡°He seems very angry, but he also seems very guilty.¡±


    2


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Ling Jue chuckled. She stared at the ceiling without blinking. ¡°Tang Yuan, actually, we can still go out tonight.¡±


    2


    ¡°No! Lord Jue, your body can¡¯t take any more torture.¡±


    2


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡±


    2


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid even if you¡¯re not!¡±


    2

 Chapter 26

    <h4>Chapter 26: Chapter 26: Lord Jue, you don¡¯t have any money</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Tang Yuan, take a look. I¡¯m really getting better. My condition has stabilized.¡± Ling Jue chuckled and touched her earring. ¡°I¡¯ll go find you something good to eat soon so that you can recover quickly and save me.¡±


    2


    ¡°But...¡± Tang Yuan hesitated.


    2


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I listened to you back then. If you think I¡¯m serious, we¡¯lle back.¡±


    2


    ¡°Really?¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, you don¡¯t have money,¡± Tang Yuan said helplessly.


    2


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Ling Zhensheng does.¡± Ling Jue smiled, the corners of her mouth curling into an evil smile.


    2


    At night, the special guards arrived, and Ling Zhensheng appeared as well. His face was a little pale. When he saw Ling Jue wake up, his face softened.


    2


    ¡°How do you feel?¡± He sat by his bed, poured her a cup of hot water, and handed it to her.


    2


    Ling Jue took it and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m still alive.¡±


    2


    ¡°You were bullied often in the past. Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± His sharp eyes stared at him, as if he wanted to find some trace on her face.


    2


    She took a sip of water, put down the cup, and said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±


    2


    ¡°Why is there no need?! Do you know your body condition?! The doctor said that you won¡¯t live for more than three months!¡± Ling Zhensheng could not help but clench his fists. The child born to him by the woman he loved the most had be like this after being tortured by the Ling family for a period of time.


    2


    What use was he as a father? He knew that he had let Ling Jue down.


    He knew that he might not have a good life in this strange ce, but he was always busy with work and rarely cared about him. However, it was toote now.


    ¡°Can you give me some money?¡± Ling Jue smiled when she saw his guilty look.


    2


    Ling Zhensheng realized that Ling Jue was always smiling. No matter what happened to him, he always had a smile on his face.


    ¡°Why are you smiling?¡± Ling Zhensheng frowned slightly. ¡°Your smile is too ugly. Don¡¯t smile anymore.¡±


    2


    ¡°I won¡¯t live for more than three months. What about the future?¡± Ling Jue smiled faintly and reached out her hand to him. ¡°Give me a thousand yuan.¡±


    2


    ¡°What do you want money for?¡±


    2


    ¡°It¡¯s useful.¡±


    2


    ¡°You can tell the special nurse whatever you want. She will prepare it for you.¡±


    2


    ¡°Give me money.¡± Ling Jue¡¯s eyes were still persistent. ¡°I¡¯ve never had pocket money in this family. I want to buy something that belongs to me now. When I leave this world, at least it will be with me.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Zhensheng looked at his pale face. His hospital gown made him look as thin as a mummy, which made his heart ache. He took out his wallet and handed her five thousand yuan. ¡°This is all I have in my father¡¯s wallet. If you still want it, here¡¯s the card.¡±


    2


    ¡°Where have you been?¡± Ling Jue took his money and rejected his card with a sneer.


    2


    Ling Zhensheng¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Rest well. Buy Whatever you want when you¡¯re feeling better. I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯lle back to see you tomorrow.¡±


    2


    Seeing that Ling Jue did not say anything, he stood up and left the ward.


    This was a VIP ward, so it was quitefortable. Even her mood was much better.


    2


    Ling Jue took the money and smiled. ¡°Where have you been? Did that Ling Jue ever enjoy your concern? Now that she¡¯s dead, what¡¯s the point of talking about it anymore?¡±


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, it¡¯s useful. You don¡¯t have money.¡±


    2


    ¡°Tang Yuan, I have money now.¡±


    2


    ¡°Haha, Lord Jue, you used to have so much money, but now you have to cheat to get it.¡± Tang Yuan could not help but tease her.


    2


    ¡°As long as you have the money, it doesn¡¯t matter where ites from.¡± Ling Jue stuffed it under her pillow and chuckled. ¡°Tang Yuan, have you found out where the biggest gambling den in Yunhai province is?¡±


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, everything is settled. We just need the money.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡± Could you stop reminding her that she was poor.


    2

 Chapter 27

    <h4>Chapter 27: Chapter 27: You Dare to frame me?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    At night, Ling Jue changed into a new set of clothes and went out. She dressed herself up as a young man. At fifteen years old, she was already over 175cm. Other than her beautiful little face, she looked like a young man who was very well-crafted.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, we¡¯ll be there soon by taxi.¡± The two of them left the hospital. Tang Yuan¡¯s voice was a little excited. ¡°Do you think this world is the same as our world?¡±


    2


    ¡°More or less.¡± Ling Jue looked at the carsing and going. She used to live in a city, but it was not such a big city. It was a city with a lot of mountains and forests. Gu worms could grow stronger under those circumstances.


    2


    She hailed a car and sat in the back seat. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Ning Nan road.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡± The driver started the car and got on the road.


    2


    Ling Jue kept looking out of the window, her face calm.


    ¡°Lord Jue, do you want to make money too?¡±


    2


    ¡°No.¡±


    2


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to buy a sports car? I remember you like Bugatti the most.¡±


    2


    ¡°You can¡¯t drive a car in this city when you¡¯re underage. You have to get a driver¡¯s license. It¡¯s very troublesome.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Yuan did not believe it. Lord Jue drove everywhere without a driver¡¯s license back then.


    Ling Jue frowned. Her small hands clutched the clothes on her chest tightly. The pain started again.


    ¡°Lord Jue, is it very painful?¡± Tang Yuan used his ability to feel her body condition.


    2


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Ling Jue¡¯s face was as pale as white jade. She endured the pain and looked outside quietly.


    2


    The car soon stopped under arge signboard. The driver flipped the signboard up and turned to say to him, ¡°Little brother, cars are not allowed inside. You can walk over.¡±


    2


    ¡°How much is it?¡± Ling Jue¡¯s voice was a little hoarse from the pain.


    2


    ¡°Fifty dors.¡±


    2


    She took out a hundred dors and handed it to him. He gave her fifty dors before Ling Jue got out of the car.


    Looking at the signboard, there wererge golden words on it. On it was written, [Ning Nan Road Antique Street].


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, there are so many fake goods inside.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Jue walked in. There were many small stalls and vendors ying cards together. It was very lively.


    2


    Fake goods were prevalent in that era. For the sake of money, many people did not care about morality anymore.


    ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯m leaving. Let¡¯s meet at this ceter.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    2


    Tang Yuan¡¯s real body could not be seen by others, except when it wanted to be seen by others.


    2


    Ling Jue found a ce to sit down. Her chest was really hurting.


    She was no longer in the mood to gamble on stones. She picked up some scraps and just wanted to sit here and wait for Tang Yuan.


    Suddenly, there was amotion on the street.


    ¡°Catch the thief! You¡¯ll be rewarded if you catch him!¡±


    2


    ¡°He stole shopkeeper Li¡¯s precious jade! You¡¯ll be rewarded 10,000 yuan if you catch him!¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue leaned against the darkness. She clutched her chest tightly and closed her eyes. It really hurt. She had never felt so much pain in her two lives.


    It felt like she had cut open her stomach and stirred it with a knife.


    ¡°The thief is here!¡± Suddenly, someone beside her shouted, ¡°Come and catch him!¡±


    2


    Ling Jue was slightly startled. She opened her sharp eyes.


    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s an emergency.¡± He threw a piece of jade to her and ran away.


    2


    Although Ling Jue was in extreme pain, she still had the strength. She grabbed the thief and said coldly, ¡°How dare you frame your grandfather!¡±


    2


    The man wanted to break free, but she held him tightly. He could not break free at all.


    ¡°You...¡± he originally thought that the man was small and thin, but he did not expect him to be so strong. He held him tightly and did not have the strength to break free.


    2

 Chapter 28

    <h4>Chapter 28: Chapter 28: ¡®He¡¯s really my aplice! ¡®!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Here! They¡¯re here!¡±


    2


    ¡°This thief has aplices? Impressive!¡±


    2


    ¡°How are we going to split the 10,000? So many of us caught him!¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue was speechless...


    2


    With a pale face, she grabbed the thief and threw him in front of the group of people. ¡°This is the person you¡¯re looking for. I¡¯m just resting here.¡±


    2


    ¡°No, no, no. He¡¯s my aplice. He stole something and ran out to get me to fence it. If you can¡¯t find it, just say that you didn¡¯t steal it. That¡¯s our way of doing things. I don¡¯t want to do it anymore, so I told you everything. If you want to arrest me, arrest him too. Look, the jade is still in his arms,¡± the thief exined anxiously. He was carried by a big man and almost shouted, ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m willing to go back with you. Don¡¯t let the kid run away...¡±


    2


    Ling Jue interrupted him and said coldly, ¡°If you say one more word, I¡¯ll make sure you bleed on the spot!¡±


    2


    ¡°Look, he¡¯s still threatening me. I¡¯m so scared! Mom! I want to go home! Boohoo...¡± he cried in the arms of the burly man.


    2


    Ling Jue sneered. Although she was ndered, she was not angry.


    ¡°Take them away and bring them to the appraiser¡¯s house for everyone to decide!¡± One of the stewards nced at Ling Jue. His eyes sparkled. The young man was so handsome.


    2


    Then, he waved his hand, and the burly men tried to grab Ling Jue.


    Ling Jue looked at the man who came forward coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t even think aboutying your hands on me.¡±


    2


    ¡°You little thief, you¡¯re quite arrogant!¡± He did not believe her and moved his hand towards her neck.


    2


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes darkened. She raised her hand and grabbed his w. She spat out two words indifferently, ¡°Trash.¡±


    2


    Crack!


    2


    ¡°Ah!¡± A mournful wail cut across the sky. The burly man rolled on the ground with his arms crossed.


    2


    The pain was not just a dislocation. It was also a clear feeling that came to his mind. It was as if the pain had increased twenty times.


    Ling Jue threw him aside and took out a tissue to wipe her hands. She nced at the steward and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    The people present looked at him in shock. Could this be the legendary broken arm?


    Cough, cough. It seemed like this kind of thing had only appeared in novels.


    The steward looked at Ling Jue¡¯s action in surprise. His eyes darted around and he waved his hand. ¡°Take him away. Don¡¯t scare the distinguished guest.¡±


    2


    The thief swallowed his saliva when he saw the big man¡¯s fate. It seemed like he had provoked something terrible.


    At that time, he only thought that the little man was easy to bully. He was so soft and weak.


    Who would have thought that there was such a terrifying thing hidden in that tiny body?


    2


    He looked at him timidly. What should he do? Would he be beaten to deathter?


    2


    He was suddenly not afraid of Shopkeeper Li anymore. The scarier thing was this little man.


    2


    Ling Jue¡¯s chest was no longer hurting as much. The pain came and went in waves.


    ¡°Little brother, are you the young master of a reclusive family?¡± The steward took a step forward and looked at Ling Jue respectfully. He did not believe that the little man who had such skills was the aplice of this little thief.


    2


    Ling Jue nced at him indifferently. ¡°I caught the thief.¡±


    2


    ¡°What do you mean?!¡± The steward was slightly surprised. Did the young master have other intentions?


    2


    Did he want to deal with the thief himself? Or did he want to befriend the distinguished guest over there?


    2


    Or did he have some deeper motive...


    2


    Ling Jue looked at the timid thief and raised her eyebrows. ¡°The 10,000 yuan reward belongs to me.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 29

    <h4>Chapter 29: Chapter 29: Meet Feng Yulin again</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The steward was stunned for a moment, and then looked at her for two seconds. Did this young master look like he was in need of money?


    His face was pale, and he exuded a cold aura.


    2


    Moreover, the trick he showed just now didn¡¯t look like he was in need of money.


    However, it would be great if he really did it for money.


    The steward looked at the precious jade in his hand. It was very important, and he had no intention of returning it to him.


    ¡°Young Master, this thing...¡± he nced at the people who followed him and looked at her hesitantly. ¡°This thing of yours is very important to us...¡±


    2


    ¡°Can very important things be stolen?¡± She chuckled and looked at him with a bit of ridicule. ¡°If you give me the reward, I¡¯ll return it to you.¡±


    2


    Actually, what she cared about was the thing inside the jade.


    It waspletely transparent, and there were a few faint green threads inside. It was so beautiful that it was soul-stirring.


    It must be useful for Tang Yuan¡¯s recovery, so she had to dy a little longer. She was now summoning Tang Yuan.


    ¡°The thief took advantage of the chaos just now and stole the item. Everyone in the exhibition hall is looking at other things. Thest item isn¡¯t up yet,¡± he exined awkwardly to her.


    2


    ¡°Exhibition?¡± Ling jue raised her eyebrows slightly. Could it be that there were some more expensive treasures being auctioned?


    2


    She did not know where Tang Yuan had gone. The two of them were too far apart, so she could not sense it.


    ¡°Yeah, our boss got a lot of high-grade jade and top-grade jade back from Myanmar. He got a lot of distinguished guests to appraise them.¡±


    2


    ¡°Oh.¡± The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. It seemed like she had made the right decision toe today.


    2


    After walking for a few minutes, they finally arrived at their destination. It was a reception room of a hotel. It was very luxurious inside, and it was not as ancient as Ling Jue had imagined.


    So, stone gambling would also appear in such a mboyant environment.


    ¡°Manager Chen...¡± just as he walked to the door, a person immediately ran over and whispered into his ear carefully.


    2


    ¡°He¡¯s here too?¡± Manager Chen frowned. ¡°Why is he here? Where¡¯s the manager?¡±


    2


    ¡°The manager is waving inside. I heard that he¡¯s here for the psychic jade.¡±


    2


    Manager Chen nced at Ling Jue, then said to the man, ¡°Go get ten thousand yuan.¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes.¡± The man looked at Ling Jue with surprise in his eyes, but he quickly went down to do his own thing.


    2


    Ling Jue yed with the jade and felt the fluctuation of Tang Yuan¡¯s aura. Her eyes dimmed and she touched her earring leisurely. ¡°Tang Yuan, where are you? Come back soon.¡±


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯m in the hall. There¡¯s so much delicious food in there. I can still eat!¡±


    2


    ¡°Come here first. Eat the essence of this piece of jade before you go look for other delicious food.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be right there, Lord Jue. Five seconds.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the steward with a smile. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to go in and take a look?¡±


    2


    ¡°Young Master, you want to go in?¡± The steward was stunned. Did this reclusive family master want to get a piece of the pie too?


    2


    ¡°Broaden my horizons.¡± She smiled faintly and walked in with the jade in her hand.


    2


    Tang Yuan immediately returned to her ear. Everyone thought that it was just a sh of light.


    ¡°Tang Yuan, look at this piece of jade. What do you think?¡±


    2


    ¡°This piece of jade is so full! Lord Jue, where did you get it?! I really want to eat it! Awoo...¡±


    2


    ¡°Tang Yuan, you¡¯re a Gu. Don¡¯t imitate a Tiger¡¯s cry. Get down and lie down. No one will see you anyway.¡±


    2


    Tang Yuan jumped down again andy on a piece of top-grade jade.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯ll only finish absorbing it after you hold it for fifteen minutes.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue nced at the manager who was eyeing her like a tiger. Could she reallyst fifteen minutes?


    2

 Chapter 30

    <h4>Chapter 30: Chapter 30: Meeting Feng Yulin Again 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She chuckled and walked into the hall. The people inside were confused when they saw someone walking in. Who was this person?


    Ling Jue counted the time and looked at the things inside the ss window. They were really antiques.


    They were paintings and calligraphy from more than a hundred years ago, as well as some precious swords. However, she was not interested in them.


    Tang Yuan could only absorb the things inside the jade. These things were useless to it.


    The steward looked at her deeply, then walked up to shopkeeper Li and whispered something to him.


    Manager Li looked at Ling Jue in surprise, then nodded.


    Ling Jue frowned when she saw that only three minutes had passed. If the item was given to them, it would be quickly put into the ss window.


    Although Tang Yuan could get out of the ss, she was worried that he would fall asleep if he absorbed too much. If he did not get out of the ss, she would have to leave soon. If she was too far away, Tang Yuan would get lost.


    Moreover, she did not know how long her body couldst. If her illness red up, she would not be able to find Tang Yuan.


    Ling Jue thought for a while and kept looking at those things in silence.


    Suddenly, she felt a gaze staring at her. That gaze was too aggressive, so she could not ignore it even if she wanted to.


    ¡°Young Master, this is the money.¡± The steward took the money from his subordinate and walked towards Ling Jue respectfully.


    2


    ¡°It¡¯s you?!¡± Just as he handed it over, Ling Jue suddenly eximed in surprise. She pointed at a man not far away and walked over.


    2


    When the steward saw the situation, he cursed inwardly. What was this kid trying to do?!


    2


    ¡°It¡¯s you! Give me back my ne!¡± Ling Jue clenched the jade in her hand tightly. Five minutes had passed. She would be fine after ten more minutes.


    2


    A man was sitting on the main seat. His face was suffused with ayer of seductive charm under the flickering lights. From his forehead to his chin, everything was exquisite to the extreme. No matter how beautiful the painting was, it was not more exquisite than this.


    2


    Despite Ling Jue¡¯s shout, his eyes were still quiet, without any extra emotions.


    It was as if no matter what situation he was in, this man was as calm andposed as he was now. Nothing could affect his emotions, and no one could disturb his emotions.


    However, Ling Jue knew that this man was not as powerful and fearless as he looked on the surface. At least, when she pped him thest time, he had shown that surprised and angry look. Look at the calm him now... It was as if that expression would never appear on his face.


    2


    ¡°Young master...¡± the steward was shocked and quickly ran over to exin.


    2


    Ling Jue interrupted him. She ignored the manager¡¯s expression and looked at the man coldly. ¡°Give me back my things.¡±


    2


    Feng Yulin looked at him for two seconds and raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°You know me?¡±


    2


    He picked up his ss of red wine and took a sip indifferently. He did not put Ling Jue in his eyes at all.


    2


    ¡°How can I not know you? Aren¡¯t you the old whoring customer who went to Piao thest time and refused to pay?!¡± She crossed her arms in front of her chest. She looked at him with disdain. ¡°Didn¡¯t you get beaten up and leave the house after that prostitute? You identally bumped into me and stole my ne.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue clenched the jade in her hand after she finished speaking. There were still eight minutes left...


    2


    ¡°Is it really me? ¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Prostitute, are you talking about me?¡±


    2


    Hehe...


    2


    Ling Jue was just joking, but she felt that this man seemed to be very deep. If she did not recognize the tiny mole at the corner of his eye, she would have thought that she had mistaken him for someone else.

 Chapter 31

    <h4>Chapter 31: Chapter 31: Bring Him to my room</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Take a look again. Is the person you¡¯re talking about me?¡± He stood up. He was 1.89 meters tall, a few heads taller than Ling Jue.


    2


    She could barely reach his chest, but her aura was not any weaker than his.


    His body was emitting a cold air. His long and narrow eyes were faintly glowing, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a faint smile.


    He was clearly smiling, but Ling Jue felt that there was a faint murderous aura on his face.


    This person was indeed an old fox. Looking at the way these people worshipped him, Ling Jue could not help but sneer.


    ¡°Little brother, you must have mistaken him for someone else. This is the famous president of the H.L. Group in Yunhai province, and the president of the Chamber of Commerce and Political Affairs in Yunhai province. How could he be an prostitute like you said?¡±


    2


    ¡°Oh, then I must have mistaken you for someone else.¡± Ling Jue looked at the glittering Tang Yuan. There were still three minutes left.


    2


    She turned her eyes and looked up at Feng Yulin. ¡°Uncle, I might have mistaken you for someone else. That person seems to be a little better looking than you, a little more handsome than you, and a little younger than you. It¡¯s definitely not you.¡±


    2


    Feng Yulin did not say anything. He picked up a red wine bottle and slowly poured all the red wine into a red wine ss. He said lightly and handed it to her. ¡°Drink this ss, and I¡¯ll forgive you. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to lie down and walk out.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue looked at the scarlet liquid in the ss. She could drink, but her lungs had been infected recently. If she touched the wine, he would not have to carry her out. She would go out sideways.


    2


    ¡°This...¡± The steward and Shopkeeper Li were surprised. Master Feng had never been like this. Why would he make things difficult for a young man?


    2


    ¡°Little brother, apologize to Master Feng and ask him to forgive you. You didn¡¯t apologize on purpose. I can see that...¡±


    2


    ¡°I did it on purpose. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ling Jue said coldly.


    2


    Ask her to apologize to him? What a joke. Ling Jue had never bowed to anyone in her two lives. She had even met this person once. Even if he was a b*stard, he was just a person in front of her. That was all.


    2


    ¡°You...¡± The steward felt helpless when he saw how arrogant he was. Young people really did not understand the cruelty of the secr world.


    2


    Time stopped at that moment. Many people who had been paying attention to Feng Yulin were looking at him nervously, afraid that he would kill the kid in a fit of anger.


    Ling Jue saw that Tang Yuan was full. She picked it up and put it into her earring. She stuffed the jade pendant into the steward¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Here, give me the money. I¡¯m going back.¡±


    2


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes dimmed as he held the wine ss in his hand.


    The steward handed the money to her. He had no idea that in the past fifteen minutes, this piece of jade had turned from a rare treasure into an ordinary jade pendant that was useless.


    2


    Without the spiritual essence, it was just an ordinary essory.


    ¡°Who told you to leave?¡± Feng Yulin had been looking for him for two days. Now that he had seen the person, how could he let him leave?


    2


    ¡°You won¡¯t let me leave? Do you still want to be a real prostitute?¡± Ling Jue stood on her tiptoes, one foot resting on the stool, and the other pinching his chin. ¡°You¡¯re not bad-looking either, but you¡¯re too old.¡±


    2


    After she said that, she reached out her hand, turned around, and walked out. Her two fingers gently rubbed against each other, and the corners of her lips curled into an evil smile. The man¡¯s face was still as smooth as ever.


    The manager had already forgotten about the jade. What he was worried about was not the jade, but the fact that Ling Jue had offended Feng Yulin.


    2


    He could not care less. He handed the jade pendant to the manager and chased after him. ¡°Little brother!¡±


    2


    ¡°Stop him! Bring him to my room!¡±


    2

 Chapter 32

    <h4>Chapter 32: Chapter 32: Master Feng, he¡¯s gone</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ng!


    2


    Feng Yulin threw the red wine aside and dyed the carpet red. He ordered the people behind him with a dark expression.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The bodyguard behind him nodded and immediately chased after Ling Jue.


    2


    Tang Yuan was already asleep and could not help her.


    However, Ling Jue was not afraid at all. She turned around and whistled at Feng Yulin with an evil smile. She walked out of the door quickly and closed it.


    The group of people quickly opened the door and chased after her. A momentter, the group of people disappeared into the exhibition hall.


    2


    Feng Yulin sat down again. He calmly picked up his chopsticks and picked up a peanut, but he did not put it into his mouth no matter what.


    Everyone saw that bold kid. If he did not have a strong background, then he was retarded.


    He actually teased Master Feng in front of so many people.


    2


    Look at Master Feng¡¯s face. It was so dark that ink could drip out.


    ¡°Master Feng, that kid...¡± the steward walked forward with some hesitation and looked at him with some fear.


    2


    After all, he was the person he brought back. This master seemed to be unhappy. What should he do.


    ¡°Just give me the jade.¡± Feng Yulin threw down his chopsticks. His gaze swept across the red wine on the ground. The pieces and the red wine mixed together, and it was a shocking sight.


    2


    After a moment, a group of people walked back with a gloomy expression.


    ¡°Master Feng, that kid... ran away without a trace.¡± The few of them bent their backs and wore an embarrassed expression. They, the burly men, actually let that kid run away...


    2


    Feng Yulin¡¯s entire body emitted a cold air. He picked up his red wine cup and took a sip.


    2


    ¡°Shopkeeper Li, give me the jade.¡± His eyes shed with a cold light as he said this to shopkeeper Li.


    2


    When shopkeeper Li heard this, he respectfully handed the item over.


    Feng Yulin received the item. The originally vivid jade pendant had now be dull and dim.


    2


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re just using this to fool me?¡± He threw the jade pendant on the table. ¡°This kind of trash, you guys also treat it as a treasure.¡±


    2


    When Shopkeeper Li heard this, surprise shed across his aged face. He walked over and picked up the item on the table. His face instantly turned pale.


    2


    ¡°Shopkeeper? What¡¯s going on!!¡± He threw the jade pendant onto his face. ¡°Exin it to me!¡±


    2


    The manager broke out in cold sweat. He picked up the jade pendant on the carpet and his face instantly turned pale. ¡°Why did this happen? It¡¯s impossible... impossible...¡±


    2


    He muttered to himself in disbelief.


    ¡°Did that kid switch the jade pendant?¡± A sinister look shed across the manager¡¯s eyes. He actually dared to y such a trick in front of him. He really deserved to die!


    2


    The manager shook his head and pointed at the marks on the jade pendant. ¡°No, this piece of jade is still ours. Look here, it¡¯s dyed red by this rope. It¡¯s just a little bit. I thought it wouldn¡¯t affect me, so I didn¡¯t clean it up. This piece of jade is also there.¡±


    2


    ¡°Then why did it be like this all of a sudden? It¡¯s worth hundreds of millions of dors!¡± The steward fell to the ground, looking as if he had aged twenty years.


    2


    The steward shook his head. This was too miraculous. The things he had learned over the years could not exin this phenomenon.


    Feng Yulin stood up, sneered, and turned to leave.


    His bodyguards quickly followed. Master Feng was in a bad mood, and they were not having a good time.


    ...


    Ling Jue was very happy. She could feel that Tang Yuan had recovered. It was already ten percent sessful.


    After all, when she first came out of the hospital, it only had one percent of its power.


    She was now in the underground parking lot, nning to take the elevator back to the top. Just now, she came here to hide from those people.


    At that moment, she saw a man stealing a car. He had already pried open the door of a luxury car.


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled into an evil smile. They were really enemies!


    ...


    [Extra Topic] Say, the female protagonist willpensate this shopkeeper in the future. She will save his life and help him earn some money. After all, she was too poor now. If Tang Yuan did not have energy, she would die. So, this was the only way. I hope everyone can understand this dirty arrangement.


    2

 Chapter 33

    <h4>Chapter 33: Chapter 33: Yunhai province¡¯s know-it-all</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Gu Ziming got into the car and was extremely excited. He didn¡¯t expect that the car wasn¡¯t locked properly, which gave him an opportunity to take advantage of.


    Hehe, if he drove this out, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be discovered by those people.


    ¡°Broom broom!¡±


    2


    ¡°This performance is pretty good! It¡¯s really a luxury car. I don¡¯t know if it belongs to that unlucky guy.¡±


    2


    He started the car and was about to leave when a person suddenly sat in the front passenger seat.


    ¡°Who are you!¡± He looked at the person who came in with a displeased expression. The moment he saw his appearance clearly, he instantly withered.


    2


    ¡°You... you... you...¡± he pointed at him, his body trembling.


    2


    Ling Jue looked at him indifferently. ¡°Drive.¡±


    2


    ¡°Haha... brother, this car is yours. I¡¯m leaving first.¡± He was about to get out of the car when Ling Jue grabbed his cor tightly and pulled him back...


    2


    ¡°I said, drive,¡± she said lightly. Although her eyes were indifferent, there was an irresistible force in them.


    2


    Gu Ziming thought to himself, he must have kicked an iron te.


    He was caught stealing something just now, and now he was running away with great difficulty, only to meet this god of gues again.


    2


    He did not forget this man¡¯s ruthlessness. He broke a burly man¡¯s arm with one hand. Thinking about his small arms and legs, he could not withstand a single blow from him.


    Ling Jue pulled him in front of her and slowly put her hand on his neck. Her voice was deep and chilling, ¡°Tell me, how should I kill you, my partner?¡±


    2


    Gu Ziming swallowed his saliva and looked at him with cold sweat, ¡°This... big brother, I know I was wrong. Can you move your hand away first so we can discuss this properly?¡±


    2


    ¡°Drive.¡± Ling Jue threw him aside and looked at him sharply. ¡°Three seconds.¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Gu Ziming started the car in fear and immediately drove out of the parking lot.


    2


    Ling Jue was sitting in the passenger seat. The two of them had just left when she saw Feng Yulin being weed into the car through the rearview mirror.


    ¡°Do you know who that Master Feng is?¡± Ling Jue suddenly asked.


    2


    ¡°A question costs 100 yuan.¡± Gu Ziming looked at her proudly. ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯m known as the know-it-all in Yunhai province. I know everything.¡±


    2


    ¡°How many herbs do you have in the hospital?¡± Ling Jue nced at him indifferently.


    2


    ¡°...¡± Gu Ziming curled his lips. He liked to pry.


    2


    ¡°Tell me!¡±


    2


    Hearing her voice turn cold, he shrunk his neck. ¡°Master Feng¡¯s name is Feng Yulin. He¡¯s from Yunhai province. He¡¯s the CEO of the L group and the president of the Chamber of Commerce in Yunhai province. I heard that even the president would be respectful to him. Moreover, he might be the next president, so his position is especially impressive.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue¡¯s eyes shed. Last time at the carnival, he was obviously being hunted down and said that he was the one who assassinated the president.


    2


    ¡°Do you know Yue Chan?¡± She suddenly asked again.


    2


    Gu Ziming pursed his lips. Seriously, he could earn a lot of money as a chatan. In front of this kid, not only did he not have money, he had to answer the question respectfully. It was so frustrating.


    ¡°Yue Chan is the captain of the President¡¯s security team. He is specialized in protecting the president. However, that is his special identity that few people know about. He also has an identity as an ordinary captain of the police station in Yunhai province.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue understood now. No wonder Yue Chan would chase after Feng Yulin that night.


    ¡°Send me to the hospital.¡±


    2


    ¡°Which hospital?¡±


    2


    ¡°The state hospital.¡±


    2


    ¡°Are you sick?¡± He looked at him curiously for a second. He looked very lively.


    2


    Ling Jue nced at him indifferently. ¡°If you ask any more questions, you might need to be hospitalized.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡± Gu Ziming immediately shut his mouth. This person liked to threaten him at all times. Could they not coexist peacefully!


    2

 Chapter 34

    <h4>Chapter 34: Chapter 34: Are you trying to bribe me?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    At the entrance of the hospital, Gu Ziming took out a cigarette and was about to smoke when he felt the cold wind blowing beside him. He froze. ¡°Big... big brother, why aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡±


    2


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, this person¡¯s name is Gu Ziming!¡±


    2


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°Tang Yuan, you¡¯re awake?¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes, Lord Jue, I¡¯ve recovered 10%!¡± Its voice was adorable. It rolled around as it spoke and giggled. ¡°When I¡¯ve recovered 20%, my hands will be back, haha.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. Tang Yuan¡¯s two ws only had three fingers. It looked like a white furry chick. Cough, cough.


    ¡°Lord Jue, I heard you calling me a chick.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°My name is Gu Xiaoming.¡± Gu Ziming gulped when they were talking. He did not dare to tell the truth.


    2


    What if this person found him and silenced him? He looked too cruel.


    Ling Jue pped him on the head, scaring him so much that he shivered. He looked at him in horror. ¡°You... you want to kill me to silence me?¡±


    2


    ¡°Name: Gu Ziming. Gender: Male. Age: 22. upation: A street sweeper in the environmental protection squad of Yunhai province. Side upation: thief, selling intelligence, paparazzi, dissuading teachers. He has a forty-two-year-old mother at home. She¡¯s weak and sick. An underage sister. She¡¯s listed in No. 1 High School in Yunhai province.¡±


    2


    ¡°You... you...¡± Gu Ziming looked at her in horror. His face was pale. How did she know everything...


    2


    Other than his profession, his other professions all used the name Gu Xiaoming, so no one knew him at all.


    ¡°Big... big brother, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have said that you were my aplice at that time. Please let me go!¡± He looked at him with a trembling body. Why was this person so terrifying...


    2


    ¡°Big brother, I was wrong. I can do whatever you want me to do in prison. Don¡¯t hurt my mother and my sister!¡± He looked at him with bloodshot eyes and clenched his fists, trying to suppress the fear in his heart.


    2


    ¡°Who said I wanted to arrest you?¡± Ling Jue said calmly, ¡°You have so many jobs just to give your mother and sister a good life. You are a filial son and a good brother.¡±


    2


    Gu Ziming smiled bitterly. ¡°What do you want? Just tell me! I know you are not simple. How can someone who escaped from Feng Yulin be simple?¡±


    2


    Ling Jue sat in the passenger seat and looked at the people who came out of the hospital and went back in. The corners of her lips curled up. ¡°Do you think that a little gangster like you can really bring your mother and sister a good life?¡±


    2


    ¡°I can earn a lot of money,¡± he looked at her and said in a resentful tone, ¡°if you hadn¡¯t ruined my n, I would have gotten ten million dors today, and I wouldn¡¯t have to work anymore. I could also have the money to study for my sister and treat my mother¡¯s illness.¡±


    2


    ¡°Heh, do you think Feng Yulin would let you go if he knew that you stole something?¡±


    2


    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t know.¡±


    2


    ¡°Do you think that he would let you know if he wanted to teach you a lesson?¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡± Gu Ziming was shocked. He looked at the skinny man in the passenger seat. He actually understood what was going on.


    2


    ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s not okay to risk your life blindly. You have to be with the right person in order to seed.¡±


    2


    ¡°You want to bribe me?¡± Gu ziming raised his eyebrows and looked at her. He would never agree to that. He was used to freedom.


    2


    He could do whatever he wanted. How nice was that?


    2


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t have money.¡±


    2


    ¡°Then what do you mean?¡±


    2


    Ling Jue¡¯s hand was as fast as lightning. She pinched his neck and smiled sweetly. ¡°I just want to threaten you with your life.¡±


    2

 Chapter 35

    <h4>Chapter 35: Chapter 35: The less you know, the longer you live</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Gu Ziming gulped and looked down at the hand that was pinching his neck. The slender arm looked as if he could break free with just a slight struggle.


    However, he was sure that if he struggled, his head might leave his neck as well.


    ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you think about it? I don¡¯t know anything. I¡¯m just a hooligan... Ah! It hurts, it hurts, it hurts!¡±


    2


    Before he could finish his sentence, Ling Jue tightened her grip on his neck. Her nails dug into his flesh as if they could blow up his blood vessels.


    ¡°I only have one thing to say, whether you agree to be my little brother or not.¡± Ling Jue looked at him indifferently.


    2


    ¡°I agree! I AGREE!¡± He trembled in fear and looked at him seriously. ¡°But let me tell you, I will notmit murder or arson.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue let go of him and pulled a tissue from the car to wipe her hands. ¡°Give me your phone number.¡±


    2


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a phone.¡± He was telling the truth. Usually, when someone contacted him, they would send him an email. He did not want to expose everything about himself.


    2


    ¡°Come to the hospital tomorrow night. Room two on the fifth floor.¡± Ling Jue nced at him and knew that he was telling the truth.


    2


    ¡°Oh...¡± he gulped. ¡°Um, big brother...¡±


    2


    ¡°Call me Lord Jue from now on!¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Lord Jue. Are you in the hospital? As far as I know, the fifth floor is the cardiopulmonary department.¡±


    2


    ¡°The less you know, the longer you¡¯ll live.¡± Ling Jue opened the car door and walked out. ¡°If I don¡¯t see you by this time tomorrow, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences.¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes, Lord Jue!¡± He yelled at his back, venting out all his grievances.


    2


    Seeing him walk into the hospital, he breathed a sigh of relief. He touched his back. It was wet. It was too scary. This man was too scary.


    He¡¯s always threatening to kill him. Doesn¡¯t he know it¡¯s against thew?!!


    2


    ...


    Ling Jue returned to the ward. The nurse was snoring at the door. She pushed the door open and went in. She changed into a hospital gown andy on the bed.


    ¡°My Lord, I have begun to treat you. I can not cure youpletely, but I can make you feel better. It may hurt a little, but you must bear with it.¡±


    2


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s get started.¡± She closed her eyes. What could hurt more than tearing her soul apartst time.


    2


    After a while, her body floated up. She was in a trance and didn¡¯t know where she was.


    ¡°...¡±


    Suddenly, an intense pain came from her four limbs, as if her body was about to explode.


    The spasmodic pain came in waves.


    2


    This was a heaven-defying behavior. This body was supposed to die during the carnival night.


    But it was changed by Tang Yuan¡¯s heaven-defying skill, so there was one more person in this world.


    Her existence was heaven-defying to begin with. Her abilities were stronger than ordinary people, and she had to endure more than others.


    For example, the pain she was experiencing right now could not be anesthetized, so she could only endure it.


    2


    After an unknown amount of time, her clothes were drenched in sweat, and she looked as if she had been fished out of water.


    ¡°Lord Jue, it¡¯s done...¡±


    2


    Tang Yuan fell asleep, and Ling Jue was also exhausted.


    She slowly opened her eyes and moved her fingers. The pain was no longer there. She felt warm, and her whole body felt more energetic.


    ¡°Why are there so many dirty things?¡± She looked at the ck things that came out of her body and felt a little disgusted.


    2


    She took the clean clothes and walked into the bathroom.


    No matter what, she was still the son of the governor. The ward she stayed in would not be too bad. The bathroom was also a necessary hardware facility.


    2

 Chapter 36

    <h4>Chapter 36: Chapter 36: Your family is here to see you</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When Ling Jue came out of the shower, she frowned when she saw the ck marks on the bed. She opened the door and said to the special guard, ¡°Come in and change the bedsheets and covers.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡± The special guard was still sleeping soundly. She hugged her pillow and was lying down on the soft chair by the door.


    2


    Ling Jue frowned and took out a clothes hanger. She poked her arm. ¡°Get up and get to work.¡±


    2


    ¡°Hmm...¡± She rubbed her eyes and opened them. There was a delicate boy standing in front of her.


    2


    ¡°Change the bedsheets and covers,¡± said Ling Jue with a frown as she walked into the room.


    2


    She sat on the sofa and opened the newspaper, waiting for her to change the bedsheets.


    2


    Her movements were smooth, and she solved the problem very quickly.


    She did not ask why her bedsheets had be like that, as if they had been dyed in a pile of coal.


    When she walked out with the bedsheets in her arms, she looked at him in surprise and closed the door for him considerately.


    Ling Jue climbed onto the bed and fell asleep. Her eyes dimmed as she thought about what had happened recently.


    ...


    The next day.


    It was only six in the morning when she woke up. She changed into casual clothes and nned to go for a run. After being treated by Tang Yuan, she would not get sick for the next few days.


    She needed to train her body to be stronger so that she could deal with what would happen next.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± The special nurse who had been guarding the door saw her and quickly stood up.


    2


    ¡°I¡¯m going out for a walk.¡± Ling Jue nced at her indifferently. This youngdy looked to be in her twenties. She did not know why Ling Zhensheng would find such a young woman to take care of her.


    2


    ¡°No, no, you haven¡¯t recovered. The dew is heavy this morning. You might get sick.¡±


    2


    ¡°Move aside.¡± Ling Jue frowned. Why was this person so annoying.


    2


    She still did not move aside. Her attitude was rather firm. ¡°Wait until the sunes out. Otherwise, your illness will be even more serious.¡±


    2


    ¡°Go get me breakfast.¡± Ling Jue turned around and walked into the ward. If it was a man, she would have done it a long time ago. However, she really could not bring herself to do it to such a delicate and weak youngdy.


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡± She nodded and went downstairs to buy breakfast in a daze.


    2


    Ling Jue watched her leave through the peephole. She opened the door and walked out, taking the stairs.


    The air outside was so fresh, and she looked much more energetic. She saw many people running. She lowered her head, put the hood of her jacket on her head, and ran around the garden as well.


    Until the special nurse found her in the garden.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± said Ling Jue lightly. She walked around her and entered the hospital.


    2


    When the two of them were in the elevator, the special nurse hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°Your family member came to the ward.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡± If Mu Xueling was still not here, it would not be her anymore.


    2


    Ling Jue had already expected this, so she went out to let her be for a while.


    ¡°Mom, did Ling Jue do it on purpose? He knew we wereing, so he went out! I made an appointment with Xiao Yue to go shopping today. It¡¯s toote...¡±


    2


    ¡°Alright, since he¡¯s here, let¡¯s wait for brother. He¡¯s sick, so we have to be considerate.¡±


    2


    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t he just die of illness? He¡¯s so annoying!¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue pushed the door open and walked in. As if she did not hear or see them, she went straight into the bathroom to wash her hands.


    Qu Mo looked at him with some heartache. She did not expect his family members to dislike him and say such things.


    When Ling Jue walked out, she nced at them indifferently. Mu Xueling and Ling Ying sat on the sofa, Ling Sheng stood by the window, and Ling Xiao sat on the stool. Everyone looked at him with different expressions.


    2


    ¡°Xiao Jue, how do you feel? Are you feeling better?¡± Mu Xueling stood up and was about to hold his hand.


    2

 Chapter 37

    <h4>Chapter 37: Chapter 37: Isn¡¯t it tiring to put on a show?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue dodged it and nced at her indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet.¡±


    2


    ¡°Xiao Jue, your sister doesn¡¯t mean anything by it. Please forgive her...¡±


    2


    ¡°She¡¯s not my sister,¡± Ling Jue interrupted her andy down on the bed. ¡°I¡¯ve seen her. I¡¯ll tell him you came when hees. You can leave now.¡±


    2


    Of course, ¡®he¡¯ was referring to Ling Zhensheng.


    2


    ¡°Xiao Jue, don¡¯t think like that. We¡¯re family. It¡¯s only right that your brother and your sistere to see you.¡± She looked at Ling Jue¡¯s impatient expression and pointed at the pile of gifts beside her helplessly. ¡°Look, these things are all given to you by your brother and sister. They are also concerned about you.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue nced at Ling Sheng and Ling Xiao, then at Ling Ying. She really could not tell that the three of them were concerned about her.


    ¡°You guys can go. I want some peace and quiet.¡± She buried her head in the nket. These people were particrly annoying here.


    2


    Mu Xueling looked helplessly at the bundle under the nket. ¡°Alright, children, let¡¯s go back first.¡±


    2


    ¡°Alright, hurry up. I still have things to do.¡± Ling Ying was delighted and took the lead to walk out.


    2


    Ling Sheng and Ling Xiao followed behind. Mu Xueling walked to the bedside and patted Ling Jue. ¡°Little Jue, your exam is tomorrow. Rest well today. It doesn¡¯t matter if you did well or not. Don¡¯t give yourself any pressure. Just protect your body well.¡±


    2


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of putting on a show?¡± Ling Jue lifted the nket and sneered when she heard her amiable words. ¡°Don¡¯t you know the reason why I¡¯m like this now?¡±


    2


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes were fixed on her. The evil smile on her lips made her heart palpitate. Why did she feel that this child knew everything?


    2


    Mu Xueling¡¯s eyes shed when she heard that. Then, she returned to normal. ¡°You might have misunderstood me a little. You should rest well.¡±


    2


    She left quickly after saying that. She was a little surprised. Ling Jue seemed to have changed.


    It was not just his face. He used to be so sallow and thin, but he was so shiny today. He seemed to be full of vitality.


    What exactly happened?


    Could the hospital still have a way to cure his illness?


    Impossible!


    There would not be a medicine that could cure her. That person once said that there was no medicine that could cure his illness.


    Mu Xueling held back her smile and asked gently when she saw the special nurse standing at the door of the ward ¡°Young Lady, has my Xiao Jue been receiving any treatment recently? Or did something special happen? As a mother, I don¡¯t have time to take care of him. I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±


    2


    As she spoke, she took out a stack of banknotes and stuffed them into her hands.


    Qu Mo smiled faintly and returned the money to her. ¡°Madam, this is what I should do. He hasn¡¯t been receiving any treatment recently, and nothing special has happened.¡±


    2


    ¡°I see. Thank you, then.¡± She smiled, a hint of gloominess shing in her eyes. The special care that Ling Zhensheng found for Ling Jue was so high-quality. She did not even ept money!


    2


    Mu Xueling left with a faint smile. Qu Mo took a look at the room, then sat on the chair outside and took out her phone.


    ...


    Ling Jue looked out the window. When she first entered the Ling family, Mu Xueling treated her very well. She cooked soup for her every day and gave her the excuse that she wanted to nourish her body. From then on, her health became worse and worse.


    In the past, she did not doubt Mu Xueling. She thought that Mu Xueling was really a kind mother, but now, she wasughing.


    She had poisoned her with some unknown poison, slowly causing her lungs to be infected, her kidneys to fail, and her stomach to perforate...


    2


    If she died slowly, she would only say that her body was not well. Tsk, tsk, this was a brilliant move.


    2

 Chapter 38

    <h4>Chapter 38: Chapter 38: Tang Yuan is different this time</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When Ling Zhensheng arrived, Ling Jue was sitting on the bed obediently. He was reading a book in his hand.


    2


    He took a closer look and saw that it was anguage book from the third year of middle school.


    2


    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Ling Jue put down the thing in her hand and nced at him indifferently.


    2


    Ling Zhensheng was slightly stunned. It seemed that he had not called him father since a few days ago.


    He still remembered that when they met in the past, he would call him ¡®father¡¯ weakly.


    Suppressing the knot in his heart, he gripped the phone in his hand tightly and asked coldly, ¡°How are you feeling today?¡±


    2


    ¡°Still alive.¡± Ling Jue picked up a raisin and stuffed it into her mouth. Looking at the pile of gifts on the other side, the corners of her lips curled up into a faint smile. ¡°They came to see me today.¡±


    2


    Ling Zhensheng looked at the things on the other side. There was a box with a cloth doll, a water gun, and several Rubik¡¯s cubes in it.


    Ling Jue nced at him. ¡°Tell me, how thoughtful are the gifts my brothers and sisters have prepared for me?¡±


    2


    ¡°Do you not like them?¡± asked Ling Zhensheng.


    2


    ¡°I don¡¯t. Although they bullied me in the past, you helped me ¡®get justice¡¯st night. I should be satisfied.¡±


    2


    ¡°Why do you always sound so weird?¡± Ling Zhensheng looked at him with anger in his eyes. ¡°At your age, you should be sunny, not a little boy with hatred in his eyes!¡±


    2


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m full of hatred now?¡±


    2


    ¡°Have a good rest. I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up for the high school entrance examination tomorrow.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Jue nodded when she saw that he was about to leave.


    2


    Ling Zhensheng gave him a deep look and walked out.


    Qu Mo was waiting for him outside. She told him everything she knew as if she knew what he was going to ask.


    ¡°Young Master hasn¡¯t been acting strangetely, so he didn¡¯t receive any treatment. He went out for a walk this morning and had two bowls of rice for lunch.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Ling Zhensheng nodded and left the hospital quickly.


    2


    Qu Mo wanted to say what Ling Ying said, but thinking about it, the rules in their line of work were not to say too much. There were many things that were none of her business.


    ¡°Lord Jue, your acting just now was amazing.¡± Tang Yuan jumped to her side and looked at the bruised raisin with longing.


    2


    Ling Jue took one and stuffed it into its mouth, poking its round body. ¡°Acting as a rebellious little boy is quite interesting.¡±


    2


    ¡°Haha...¡± Tang Yuanughed and dropped the raisin in its mouth on the bed. It moved its body and continued to chase after the raisin.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, put it in my mouth quickly. I don¡¯t have ws.¡± It pressed the raisin to prevent it from rolling.


    2


    Ling Jue picked up the raisin and stuffed it into Tang Yuan¡¯s mouth. ¡°Tang Yuan, are you going to shed your fur?¡±


    2


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not,¡± it said while chewing on the raisin.


    2


    ¡°You can only grow ws after you shed your fur, right?¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    2


    ¡± ... ¡± Ling Jue looked at it with a smirk. Tang Yuan swallowed one of the raisins and felt a sinister auraing from the top of its head. It gulped and asked, ¡°Lord Jue, what are you doing?¡±


    2


    ¡°I remember that you used to shed your fur, and you looked really ugly.¡±


    2


    ¡°No, no, no!¡± Tang Yuan shook its little body. It jumped onto her palm and rolled around happily. ¡°Tang Yuan¡¯s shedding this time is different from thest time. This time, I have the ability to pretend that I didn¡¯t shed my fur. Lord Jue, you can¡¯t even see Tang Yuan shed its fur. Wahaha!¡±


    2


    It rolled around happily.


    2


    ¡°Oh?¡± Ling Jue poked its belly with a smile. ¡°Is that so?¡±


    2

 Chapter 39

    <h4>Chapter 39: Chapter 39: I¡¯m really his friend</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Tang yuan rolled in her palm, its snow-white fur tickling her palm.


    2


    Ling Jue smiled gently. She still had Tang Yuan in this strange world.


    ...


    When Gu Ziming was going to visit Ling Jue at night, he rubbed his eyes sleepily. ¡°Mom, what time is it?¡±


    2


    He was not asfortable as Ling Juest night. He brought the stolen car to the nearest parking lot and disguised himself to escape.


    On the way back, he even made a card at the ce where he went to work to prove that he had gone to work.


    ¡°It¡¯s already seven o¡¯clock. What did you dost night? Why did you sleep for so long?! Cough, cough, cough...¡± A woman¡¯s voice came from outside...


    2


    Gu Ziming nced at the dark sky outside and quickly got up. He quickly brushed his teeth and washed his face. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not going to eat. I¡¯m going to the hospital to visit a friend of mine.¡±


    2


    ¡°Your friend is in the hospital?¡±


    2


    ¡°Mmhmm.¡± With his toothbrush in his mouth, he hummed twice.


    2


    ¡°Is it a man or a woman?¡±


    2


    ¡°That...¡± he said hesitantly.


    2


    ¡°It¡¯s a man. I just made some soup. You can send some to him. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing for you to go empty-handed. You haven¡¯t been paid yet, so you definitely don¡¯t have the money to buy a gift. Here are some steamed dumplings that I made. Take some with you. It¡¯s time to eat,¡± she said. Gu Ziming took out a clean bowl and thermos bottle, filled them up, and put them in the basket. ¡°Your friend is definitely not from a rich family. He probably won¡¯t look down on our stuff.¡±


    2


    Gu Ziming frowned. Thinking of Ling Jue¡¯s appearance, his family must be rich.


    However, seeing his mother so busy, he felt a little helpless.


    She had always felt that he did not have any friends, so she was very enthusiastic about this ¡®friend¡¯ who had suddenly appeared.


    2


    ¡°Mom, is little sister still in school?¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes, she said that she will eat at schoolter. She has an exam tonight.¡±


    2


    ¡°An exam in the middle of the night...¡± Gu Ziming pouted, washed up, and walked out. Then, he took a dumpling and stuffed it into his mouth. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    2


    ¡°Take this with you. You can¡¯t go to see your friends empty-handed!¡± She handed the thing to him. Her face, which was in her forties, looked like it was in her sixties.


    2


    His heart ached when he saw how her illness had tortured her into this state.


    He hid the bitterness in his heart and took the thing. ¡°Okay.¡±


    2


    ¡°Come back soon. Don¡¯t wander around in the middle of the night. I heard that those bad guys like to cause trouble on the streets. A few days ago, your Aunt Wang¡¯s son was beaten up for no reason.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay, I got it. Don¡¯t worry, mom. Remember to take your medicine. Don¡¯t be reluctant to take it.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Go now.¡±


    2


    Gu Ziming went out and hailed a cab. He looked at the basket of food. The dumplings his mom made were the best, but she was giving them to that kid.


    Humph!


    He pursed his lips. That kid was so scary. How could he look down on these things.


    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± After hesitating for a long time, they arrived at the hospital.


    2


    He paid the fare and got out of the car. He looked at the food in the basket and smiled bitterly. Should he bring it to that kid or not?


    2


    ...


    Ling Jue was eating the food that was delivered to her when she heard amotion outside.


    It was Qu mo and Gu Ziming.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve never seen you before. You can¡¯t go in to see our young master.¡±


    2


    ¡°I¡¯m really his friend.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue stood up and opened the door. She looked at Gu Ziming, who was carrying a basket of vegetables, and raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°Come in.¡±


    2


    Gu Ziming snorted and walked into the ward.

 Chapter 40

    <h4>Chapter 40: Chapter 40: Thank her for me</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Gu Ziming walked in and handed the basket to Ling Jue. He looked a little embarrassed. ¡°This is for you.¡±


    2


    Ling jue raised her eyebrows slightly. She looked up and saw more than a dozen steamed dumplings inside. There was also a polished thermos bottle.


    Ling Jue reached out to take it. Her eyes darkened.


    ¡°My mother heard that I wasing to visit a friend, so she gave these to me. She said that she wanted me to give them to you.¡±


    2


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    2


    She picked up a steamed dumpling. The shape was familiar to her.


    ¡°Lord Jue! This steamed dumpling tastes like the first elder¡¯s cooking! Doesn¡¯t it?! Doesn¡¯t it?! Tang Yuan loves the first elder¡¯s steamed dumpling the most!¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue ate one. The taste was a little off, but it was delicious.


    ¡°Thank her for me.¡± Ling Jue had never thought about the problems of her previous life. After all, it was in the past.


    2


    Now that she saw the steamed dumpling, something buzzed in her mind.


    2


    ¡°Jue¡¯er, you will be the hope of Miaojiang in the future.¡±


    2


    ¡°Jue¡¯er, only you have aplete Emperor Gu. You are the chief of Miaojiang.¡±


    2


    ¡°Jue¡¯er, run! I believe in you! You will definitely live!¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    The great elder was her father, the only person in Miaojiang who knew her true gender.


    Her mother passed away after she was born. Her father raised her.


    Ling Jue ate the steamed dumplings with a faint smile on her face. She was indeed alive. The only person who survived was living in an unfamiliar world.


    ¡°Well, Lord Jue...¡± Gu Ziming swallowed his saliva when he saw her in a daze. The boy was quite handsome under the light, but he did not dare to have any other thoughts. Otherwise, he would definitely be dismembered by him.


    2


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Ling Jue put down her chopsticks, wiped the corner of her lips, and looked up at him.


    2


    ¡°Why did you call me here?¡± Gu Ziming asked boldly.


    2


    Ling Jue stood up and walked to the bedside, handing him the money under the pillow. ¡°15,000.¡±


    2


    ¡°Huh?¡± Gu Ziming did not dare to take it. He looked at her in confusion. ¡°Why are you giving me money?¡±


    2


    ¡°I¡¯m giving you your sry.¡±


    2


    ¡°Then what do I need to do for you?¡±


    2


    ¡°Take good care of your family. I¡¯ll call you when I need you.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue sat down again, picked up her chopsticks, and continued eating.


    ¡°Lord Jue, I want to eat too. Waa...¡± Tang Yuan wailed in her mind, its little face scrunched up in grievance.


    2


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you eat when he¡¯s gone.¡± Ling Jue put down her chopsticks and left a few for Tang Yuan.


    2


    Gu Ziming, on the other hand, looked at her in shock. He swallowed his saliva and said, ¡°Lord... Lord Jue, you¡¯re paying me such a high sry just so that I can be on standby at all times?¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Jue thought to herself. She just did not have the money. Sigh.


    2


    Otherwise, she could just throw a few million at him and ask him to collect the best jade in the world for her to make snacks for Tang Yuan.


    After she finished her exams and had a break, this matter could be carried out.


    ¡°...¡± Gu Ziming did not know what to say.


    2


    The 15,000 yuan was neither too much nor too little.


    Especially to him right now, it was a huge sum of money. He had lost a business when he was caught stealing the jade pendantst time, and he did not earn any money at all.


    His mother¡¯s medicine was almost gone. His sister was going to be in her third year of high school next year. He needed to earn money as soon as possible.


    ¡°You should go back. These things are very good.¡± She forced a stiff smile and looked at the things.


    2


    Her smile would only be that kind of evil smile. She really did not know how to smile properly.


    ¡°Okay...¡± Gu Ziming stood up and took the basket. He poured the things in the thermos into her bowl, and the steamed dumplings onto her te as well.


    2


    After he was done, he looked at Ling Jue and realized that she was looking at him. He felt as if he saw the most beautiful scenery in the world. Her eyes were deep and distant, and she looked like a young jade...


    2

 Chapter 41

    <h4>Chapter 41: Chapter 41: Don¡¯t tell anyone about this</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After Gu Ziming left, Tang yuan jumped down and swallowed a steamed dumpling in one gulp.


    ¡°Lord Jue, this is pretty good.¡± It ate another one. One steamed dumpling was more than half his size, but it did not change much after eating two.


    2


    Ling Jue leaned against the sofa and looked at it with curved eyes. She teased, ¡°Tang Yuan, this is called eating for free. You won¡¯t gain any weight after eating it, and you won¡¯t poop, eh?¡±


    2


    ¡°Who said I don¡¯t poop!¡± Tang Yuan swallowed three and touched its stomach, which had not changed much. It burped. ¡°I can poop too, okay?¡±


    2


    A round body jumped on her legs and jumped on her chest. ¡°My poop is the best.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, why do you look so suspicious?¡± It pouted and looked at her proudly. ¡°Why don¡¯t I perform in front of you?¡±


    2


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in watching a meatball poop.¡± Ling Jue looked at it in disgust.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, my poop is fragrant. ording to my memory, tens of thousands of years ago, when we first became the guardians of the Miaojiang, they used our poop to smoke mosquitoes. As long as they smelled the poop of this Lord Emperor Gu, they would die immediately. It¡¯s amazing!¡±


    2


    Ling Jue thought that if it had hands, it might have put them on its waist. It looked like it was going to destroy it.


    Its dark blue eyes looked at her firmly, as if something was brewing.


    2


    ¡°Tang Yuan, if you poop on my chest, I can put you in boiling water to take a bath.¡± Ling Jue looked at a certain ball on her chest with a gloomy face.


    2


    ¡°If don¡¯t poop, then don¡¯t poop. I¡¯ll go back to your ears.¡±


    2


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    2


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Tang Yuan suddenlyughed wildly and rolled on her t chest. ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re so stupid. You were tricked by Tang Yuan. Haha. Tang Yuan has to eat a lot of things to poop.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue picked it up and sneered. ¡°Tang Yuan...¡±


    2


    ¡°Tang Yuan is here...¡± It wiggled its body and giggled. ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re making me itchy. Giggle... Giggle... Let go of Tang Yuan... Giggle...¡±


    2


    Ling Jue shook its body. After seeing that the little guy was indeed lying to her, she stuffed it into her ear stud and threatened it, ¡°Stay here or I¡¯ll put you in hot water!¡±


    2


    ¡°Awoo!¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s hair stood on end. It whimpered in grievance. ¡°If you¡¯re so capable, don¡¯t threaten me with hot water.¡±


    2


    It was always like this. Hot water could not kill it.


    2


    However, it would make all its hair droop, and it would turn into a hairless Tang Yuan.


    It looked so ugly. After being teased by Lord Jue for a long time, it hated hot water.


    ¡°As long as it works. Who cares what method you use?¡± Ling Jue smiled faintly. Then, she stood up and went into the bathroom to wash her hands.


    2


    ¡°Come in and pack the things.¡± She opened the door and let Qu Mo in. Then, shey on the bed and read a book.


    2


    Qu Mo nned to leave after she packed her things.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about this,¡± said Ling Jue calmly.


    2


    Qu Mo was shocked. She turned her head and nced at him. He was reading a book and did not even look at her out of the corner of his eye.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded and walked out with the trash.


    2


    Ling Jue was reading a book. The exam was tomorrow.


    To be honest, she was not worried at all. She had the body of a Straight-A student. She could never forget these things, not to mention Tang Yuan.


    2


    This little guy had eaten a lot of things recently, so it was naturally useful.

 Chapter 42

    <h4>Chapter 42: Chapter 42: CAN YOU BE A little quieter</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The next day.


    Ling Jue woke up very early. Her biological clock woke her up at six o¡¯clock in the morning. After washing up, someone came to pick her up.


    2


    She did not expect that the person who came was Ling Zhensheng¡¯s special assistant. The governor¡¯s special assistant. No matter how she put it, it sounded so grand.


    2


    ¡°Eat something. Don¡¯t be anxious in the exam room. Take your time. You have to believe in yourself. The exam is not your whole life. Even if you don¡¯t do well, don¡¯t be discouraged. However, I believe that you will definitely get a good result. After all...¡±


    2


    ¡°Is this how you became a special assistant?¡± Ling Jue interrupted him, looking impatiently. ¡°Can you be quiet?¡±


    2


    ¡°This kid, Brother Bai is doing this for your own good.¡± He looked at him helplessly and took out the things in his bag one by one. ¡°These are the things you will need for the exam. The admission ticket and everything else are in here. I have checked it out. You are in exam room 3, which is your original school. I wille to pick you up after the exam. Just wait for me at the door.¡±


    2


    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± He saw the ce and stopped the car hurriedly. He handed the things to Ling Jue. ¡°Little Ling Jue, do your best!¡±


    2


    Ling Jue took the things and walked straight into the school.


    She looked at the position on the admission ticket and thought about it in her memory. In the end, the corner of her mouth twitched.


    The most coincidental thing happened to her. She was in her own ss for the middle school exam, in her own seat...


    2


    When they arrived at the familiar yet unfamiliar ssroom, the people inside had all changed. The invigtor outside checked everyone¡¯s belongings before letting them in.


    Ling Jue was sitting in her seat. The exam had not started yet, so she found her things from the table.


    There was a small eraser with three words written on it.


    [Fu Zinan]


    2


    Under the table, there were several hidden ces with the same three words written on it: [Fu Zinan]


    2


    Ling Jue was speechless. How much did she love him?


    2


    ¡°Students, the exam is about to start. I will tell you a few key points now. First, you are not allowed to cheat. Second, you are not allowed to carry any electronic products. Third, you are not allowed to speak or leave your seat during the exam. You are not allowed to go to the toilet. Fourth, the exam can only be handed in after sixty minutes. Now, in front of all the students and the surveince cameras, open this exam bag. I guarantee that no one has opened it.¡±


    She held the exam bag and showed it to everyone. Then, she put it in front of the camera and moved it.


    ¡°Okay, now I will hand out the exam papers.¡±


    2


    After she finished speaking, she distributed the test papers to the teachers and everyone handed them out one by one.


    Ling Jue sat in her seat. She looked at the serious expressions of the people around her and chatted with Tang Yuan out of boredom.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, this exam is so strict. It¡¯s not like our Miaojiang primary school, where it¡¯s like a joke.¡±


    2


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ling Jue thought of the Miaojiang test and the corners of her mouth curled up.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, the Chinese exam is first. Can you do it?¡± It said with a smile as it rolled around in her earring.


    2


    ¡°A man can¡¯t say no.¡± Ling Jue took the test paper from the teacher and smiled faintly.


    2


    The invigtor was a woman. She was stunned for a moment when she saw Ling Jue¡¯s smile. Then, she looked at him in surprise. This young student was really handsome.


    2


    Ling Jue looked at the exam paper and took out a pencil to y with.


    ¡°Students, you must fill in the exam number. The handwriting must be clear...¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue finished writing very quickly. She looked at the time and saw that only half an hour had passed. There was still half an hour left. She yed with Tang Yuan out of boredom.

 Chapter 43

    <h4>Chapter 43: Chapter 43: ¡°This test paper is so spicy! ¡°! ! !</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Lord Jue, the taste of this test paper is not bad.¡± It stuck out his little tongue to taste a corner of the test paper. ¡°Hiss!¡±


    2


    After licking it, it jumped onto her arm. ¡°Why is this thing so spicy?¡±


    2


    ¡°Spicy?¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s like it¡¯s made of chili water.¡± It continued to drink air, so spicy that its small body seemed to be on fire


    2


    Ling Jue saw how exciting it was, but she did not want to try it. She could not also stick out her tongue to lick the test paper, could she!!!


    2


    Just the think about it!


    2


    The invigtor kept looking at Ling Jue, thinking that the boy was very handsome. At the same time, she was also surprised by his actions.


    2


    He put down the test paper so quickly and was still ying with his fingers. What was going on?!


    2


    Ling Jue felt a gaze on her. She looked up and saw that it was the teacher who handed out the test paper. Then, she lowered her head and continued ying.


    No one else could see Tang Yuan anyway. Only if it wanted others to see it could others see it.


    2


    Otherwise, if such a ball appeared in the eyes of the world, it would definitely be captured and turned into a real Tang Yuan.


    ¡°Huff huff...¡± Tang Yuan exhaled and jumped down from her arm. ¡°Lord Jue, tell me, this ce... this ce... why are the test papers all spicy?!¡±


    2


    It could not eat spicy food. To it, the scariest torture was to throw it into the chili water. If that happened, it might explode.


    2


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±


    2


    ¡°This thing smells really good!¡±


    2


    ¡°Really? I can¡¯t smell it.¡±


    2


    ¡°...What should I do? I really want to drink water.¡± It curled up in a ball and rubbed itself against Ling Jue¡¯s arm. ¡°...¡±


    2


    ¡°We can leave in a few minutes.¡±


    2


    ¡°I want to soak in ice water.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡± It continued to hop around, wishing that it could find some water to drink right now.


    2


    Actually, the ssmates beside had also noticed this handsome little brother. He had such a handsome face that they could not ignore him even if they wanted to.


    2


    However, this little brother might be an idiot.


    That was because she was poking at the air and ying with it with a serious look on her face.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, have you noticed that there are more and more strange gazes on you?¡±


    2


    Tang Yuan jumped onto her shoulder and gulped. ¡°Why are they all looking at you?¡±


    2


    ¡°Maybe...¡±


    2


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    2


    ¡°They want to eat Tang Yuan too, don¡¯t they?¡±


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re lying to me again. They can¡¯t see me.¡± It pouted and looked out the window onest time. ¡°Lord Jue, you can hand in your papers now! You can hand in your papers now! Look, there are already people walking out.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Jue stood up, put her stationery on the table, and walked over with her papers.


    2


    He was the fastest to hand in his papers in this exam hall. Everyone looked at him in confusion. In fact, they had seen him a long time ago and had not written anything since.


    This person was either a super god of learning or a super bad student.


    They did not have enough time, but he was so fast. It was really...


    2


    The invigtor watched him leave and picked up his papers. The more he looked at them, the more shocked he became. They were all right.


    ...


    Ling Jue yawned and went downstairs. There were only a few people who handed in their papers on this floor, but he did not know any of them.


    ¡°Lord Jue, are you going back? I want to drink ice water, the kind that¡¯s really cold. I want to take a bath,¡± it said anxiously as it bounced on her shoulder.


    2


    Ling Jue rubbed its small body and walked to the ce that sold milk tea. ¡°I¡¯d like a ss of ice water. Just ice and water.¡±


    2


    ¡°Sorry, we don¡¯t provide water here.¡±


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, I want that, that!¡± It pointed at a ss of kumquat lemon and was extremely excited.


    2


    ¡°I¡¯ll have this one, with ice.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡± The shop assistant looked at him deeply and quickly started making drinks.


    2

 Chapter 44

    <h4>Chapter 44: Chapter 44: Why has Ling Jue be so cold</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Yuan squatted on her shoulder and breathed heavily. It looked at the cup of kumquat and lemon with anticipation.


    2


    ¡°Here, five yuan.¡± He passed the thing to Ling Jue and hid his thoughts.


    2


    Ling Jue took out five yuan and handed it to him. Then, she removed the lid, and Tang Yuan immediately jumped in.


    ¡°Lord Jue, it¡¯s so rxing!¡±


    2


    Ling Jue curled her lips and turned to leave.


    ¡°Ling Jue!¡± The shop assistant suddenly called out to him.


    2


    Ling Jue stopped in her tracks and turned to look at him, waiting for his next words.


    ¡°How did your exam go?¡± He moved his lips and asked the same question.


    2


    ¡°Very well,¡± Ling Jue said and turned to leave.


    2


    He looked at Ling Jue¡¯s back and pursed his lips. His eyes dimmed, and he could not help but clench the five yuan in his hand tightly.


    ¡°Lord Jue, the food that young man made is amazing. It¡¯s so rxing to take a bath.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the Tang Yuan floating in the small pile of green oranges, and the corners of her lips curled up.


    She walked around the field before she left the school gate.


    When she reached the gate, Special Assistant Bai was already waiting for her.


    He was surprised to see here out. He quickly went up to her and took the things from her hand. ¡°Why are you so fast?¡±


    2


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ling Jue was the first to walk to the car. She still had the cup of kumquat and lemon in her hand. Tang Yuanyzily in it.


    2


    Ever since she had experienced the possession of special assistant Bai¡¯s monk Tang, she did not want to sit in the passenger seat anymore.


    Special Assistant Bai saw Ling Jue resting with his eyes closed the moment he got in the car. He sighed softly. This child probably did not do well in his exams.


    2


    This time, Ling Jue did not return to the hospital, but to the Ling family. After having lunch at home, she was sent back to school.


    For the next two days, Ling Jue was escorted by Special Assistant Bai. She did not meet Ling Zhensheng, nor did she meet the other members of the Ling family.


    It was not until the day after her exams that the family returned. Only then did she know that Mu Xueling¡¯s Mu family was on a cruise, and their family had gone to the sea to y.


    Ling Jue was indifferent to these things. A few days after her exams, she returned to school to volunteer. However, this time, she met someone she knew.


    2


    ¡°Ling Jue, why didn¡¯t you say anything when you saw my Zinan? Weren¡¯t you always in high spirits before?¡±


    2


    A boy walked over with a smile on his face. He reached out his hand and was about to put it on Ling Jue¡¯s shoulder.


    Ling Jue took two steps back and frowned slightly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? We¡¯re brothers after all.¡± He looked at Ling Jue¡¯s distant expression and was a little puzzled.


    2


    Ling Jue nced at him indifferently. It was a handsome boy. A boy stood behind him. It was Fu Zinan.


    Fu Zinan had a pair of dark eyes, a handsome face, and a tall figure. No wonder he was the top student in this school.


    However, to the current Ling Jue, he was just a child.


    ¡°Ling Jue, tomorrow is Zinan¡¯s birthday. Are youing?¡± Bai Jinbao looked at him with a smile.


    2


    ¡°I have something to do tomorrow,¡± said Ling Jue indifferently. She turned and walked into the ssroom.


    2


    Bai Jinbao frowned and walked to Fu Zinan¡¯s side. He put his arm around Fu Zinan¡¯s shoulder and said thoughtfully, ¡°Zinan, why do you think Ling Jue has be so cold?¡±


    2


    Fu Zinan brushed his hand away coldly and turned to walk downstairs.


    ¡°Hey, wait for me.¡± He quickly ran after him. ¡°Why are you so cold as well?¡±


    2


    ...


    Ling Jue sat in her seat and looked out of the window with her head propped up.


    ¡°Lord Jue, can we go buy another cup of kumquat and lemonter? Let him add more ice this time. A***!¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Jue nodded.


    2

 Chapter 45

    <h4>Chapter 45: Chapter 45: find the best jade to make snacks for Tang Yuan</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Lord Jue, why aren¡¯t you happy?¡± It jumped onto her shoulder and rubbed its soft body against her face. ¡°What are you unhappy about? Tell Tang Yuan so Tang Yuan can be happy.¡±


    2


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about how to earn money. I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t afford to support you.¡± Ling Jue took it off her shoulder and rubbed it in her palm.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, go y stone gambling. That¡¯s how you used to earn money.¡±


    2


    ¡°That¡¯s boring. I can go y and find some snacks for you.¡±


    2


    ¡°Oh, then what do you want to do? Tang Yuan will help you.¡±


    2


    ¡°I¡¯m still thinking.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    The people next to them looked at Ling Jue in confusion. Why was this kid ying with air in their hands? Was he stupid?


    2


    ¡°ss monitor, which school do you want to take the exam for?¡±


    2


    ¡°I¡¯ll take the exam for No. 1 High School.¡±


    2


    ¡°What about you, studymissary?¡±


    2


    ¡°I¡¯m also in No. 1 High School.¡±


    2


    ¡°Do any of you want to go to Molk?¡±


    2


    ¡°We can¡¯t get in. I heard that Molk is only recruiting 50 students from local schools this time. There are so many schools in Yunhai state. Of course, the top students will be selected.¡±


    2


    ¡°I really want to go to Molk.¡±


    2


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    The group of people were discussing. Everyone had their own thoughts, but they all had the same wish, which was to get into Molk.


    A momentter, the bell rang. The teacher walked in, and the group of people fell silent.


    2


    ¡°ss monitor, hand this to the students.¡± She handed the volunteer form to the ss monitor. ¡°Everyone, fill it out and hand it in.¡±


    2


    Ling jue quickly filled it out. The first choice was Molk, but there was no second choice.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, this form smells so good...¡± Even though it said that, it did not dare to stick out its tongue to try it out. Yesterday, it almost turned Tang Yuan red from the heat.


    2


    Ling Jue pinched its face. It was really a stupid Tang Yuan.


    After a while, everyone handed in their forms. The teacher epted the forms and looked at them one by one. When she saw Ling Jue, she was clearly stunned.


    ¡°Ling Jue, this is yours?¡± She held up the form in surprise. ¡°You filled in Molk?¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ling Jue acknowledged softly.


    2


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    2


    ¡°Ling Jue filled in Molk! Will he be able to pass?¡±


    2


    ¡°All of them are in the bottom of the exam. They sure have big ideas.¡±


    2


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand, do you? Even the worst students have dreams.¡±


    2


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    2


    The group burst intoughter. Ling Jue did not say a word. She sat in her seat with her arms crossed over her chest. Her gaze swept over the group ofughing people.


    As if sensing something, the group of people trembled. When they saw Ling Jue¡¯s half-smile, they did not say a word.


    2


    That was because it was too freaking scary!


    Who could tell them why Ling Jue had such a terrifying expression on her face?


    2


    ¡°Ling Jue, are you sure you don¡¯t want to change? With your results, it¡¯s still possible for you to fill in the second middle school. Work harder in the future, and it won¡¯t be a problem for you to get into a second university.¡±


    2


    The teacher was not belittling Ling Jue, because she knew that Ling Jue was a strange child. Every time she took an exam, she would always do the right exam papers. However, she only wrote a few questions.


    Therefore, she felt that he was still capable. As long as he worked hard, there was still a way out.


    ¡°I won¡¯t change.¡± Ling Jue frowned and spat out two words indifferently.


    2


    The teacher did not know what to say. She could only sigh helplessly and put away the paper.


    2


    The students were still making fun of Ling Jue in whispers.


    After filling out the choice list and returning home, Ling Jue returned to her room. There was aputer installed in her room. In the past few days, she had been researching on the Inte, trying to figure out how to earn money.


    2


    She found the best jade in the world to make snacks for Tang Yuan.


    Perhaps, this was the greatest joy of her two lifetimes.

 Chapter 46

    <h4>Chapter 46: Chapter 46: Tang Yuan is really all-rounder</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue propped her head up and looked at Tang Yuan who was bathing in kumquat and lemon. The white and round body was moving around inside.


    2


    She opened the web page and found a few interesting-looking startups, but she was not interested.


    ¡°Lord Jue, you have to rest well. Don¡¯t use your brain too much.¡± Tang Yuan swam around in the container happily, but it did not forget to remind Ling Jue.


    2


    ¡°I have a lung infection. It¡¯s not a problem with my brain, right?¡± Ling Jue continued to look at the things on the page, and finally clicked on something called a conference.


    2


    She looked at the introduction carefully. The corners of her lips curled up. It was really interesting.


    ¡°But it¡¯s a fact that your health is not good.¡±


    2


    ¡°Tang Yuan, I know a way to get rich overnight.¡± Her eyes were burning as she looked at the introduction on the screen.


    2


    ¡°Ah? Lord Jue, I¡¯m talking about your health. Don¡¯t change the topic.¡±


    2


    Tang Yuan¡¯s small body leaned against the cup as she looked at the information disyed on theputer.


    2


    ¡°Tang Yuan, I remember that you have a function.¡±


    2


    ¡°There¡¯s more than one. Tang Yuan is omnipotent.¡± It bounced in the water like a little girl of four or five years old.


    2


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you then.¡± She curled her lips and turned to look at the details of the conference.


    2


    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡±


    2


    Three dayster, Tang yuany on her shoulder, exhausted. It mumbled weakly, ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re not being fair. You¡¯re not taking me with you...¡±


    2


    ¡°Tang Yuan, rest well.¡±


    2


    When Ling Jue showed up at the casino in a ck suit, she was five centimeters taller, and her young face was much more mature.


    This was one of Tang Yuan¡¯s most heaven-defying abilities. It could allow her to change her appearance and height in ten hours as she changed her mind.


    However, it was only ten hours. Moreover, after this ability was used, Tang Yuan would sleep for eight hours, and it would be very tired when it woke up. It needed a piece of top-grade jade to recover its mind, or else its mental strength would be reduced by ten percent.


    The ten percent of mental strength that it had just recovered a few days ago would be gone.


    Ling Jue was also very confident, which was why she dared to let Tang Yuan exert its strength.


    ¡°Sir, hello. Invitation letter, please.¡± A security guard stopped her at the door with a serious expression.


    2


    Ling Jue handed the thing over, and the person received it respectfully. ¡°Mr. Ling, pleasee in.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue walked in. She had applied for the invitation three days ago, and it was not easy to get this item.


    2


    The application requirement was that her bank card must have at least fifty million.


    She did not even have five thousand, so she secretly took a screenshot of Ling Zhensheng¡¯s bank card and applied for the invitation.


    Fortunately, it was not that strict. Her name was Ling Jue.


    When she walked into the casino, it was like a headquarters. Many people were already gambling.


    ¡°Hello, sir.¡± The greeter walked over with a faint smile on her seductive face. ¡°What do you want to y? We have a stone casino downstairs. There are all kinds of gambling cards on the third floor.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Ling Jue nodded and walked upstairs. She was going to spend some money on gambling now.


    2


    The second floor was very quiet. She went straight to the third floor. There were all kinds of gambling on the third floor, and it was very lively.


    ¡°Hello, sir. How many chips do you need to exchange?¡±


    2


    ¡°A hundred dors to y with first.¡± Ling Jue took out a red note and handed it to him.


    2


    The cashier looked at him in a daze. ¡°Sir, are you sure it¡¯s a hundred dors? A hundred dors can only be used to y the slot machine once.¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Jue nodded.


    2


    He took the hundred dors and handed him a chip.

 Chapter 47

    <h4>Chapter 47: Chapter 47: How to y the third level</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue looked at the number on the board and raised her eyebrows. It was a thin piece of stic with the number 100 printed on it.


    She raised her head and looked at the bulletin board next to her. It said that the smallest chip here was 100 and thergest was 10 million.


    Ling Jue walked to the slot machine generously. The waiter thought that he was a low-key rich kid when he saw him like this. After all, the people who came here today would not be able to get in without 50 million in their cards. Therefore, he did not bother with Ling Jue and went back to his work.


    What he did not know was that Ling Jue really only had 100 yuan on her.


    This was the 200 yuan Ling Zhensheng had given her for her pocket money during her exams a while ago.


    2


    She only had 150 yuan left after buying Tang Yuan some lemonade.


    2


    Ling Jue sat in front of the slot machine. There were only two slot machines here, designed for small users who wanted to exchange 100 yuan worth of chips.


    She inserted the chips into the slot, and the patterns on them began to rotate crazily.


    There were not many people around her. After all, no one woulde to y with something that could be found on the streets on such an asion.


    Ling Jue watched the pattern spin crazily, and her fingers pressed on the button rapidly. If anyone saw it, they would be amazed. How could someone be so fast and press the button correctly.


    ¡°Rustle, rustle, rustle...¡±


    2


    Ling Jue saw that the small space for the chips had been filled up. The corners of her lips curled up. She took the small basket next to her and put the chips inside.


    Upon closer inspection, there were still quite a lot of them.


    It was at least a hundred thousand.


    Some of the chips had the number 10,000 written on them, but it was very small. There were only five or six 10,000 chips in this slot machine.


    The rest were all 100-denomination chips.


    No one paid attention to the situation here. Even the waiter could not be bothered to look at her, so no one knew that someone had emptied all the chips in this slot machine in the past two minutes.


    She smiled faintly and walked around the venue with the 100,000 chips.


    ¡°Big, big, big!¡±


    2


    ¡°Little, little!¡±


    2


    ¡°I¡¯ll bet big!¡±


    2


    ¡°I¡¯ll bet on the Zhuang family!¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    The venue was huge and noisy. Ling Jue¡¯s figure did not attract anyone¡¯s attention.


    She won a few tens of thousands at this table and went to the next table. People were always had changing luck, so no one paid attention to her. After walking around seven or eight tables, her small basket was already full.


    2


    ¡°I¡¯ll bet on the Zhuang family.¡± This time, she ced all her chips on the Zhuang family. This was herst bet in this venue. She nned to y something more exciting after this round.


    2


    ¡°I¡¯ll bet on the small one. I don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    2


    ¡°The house in thest game might really be small.¡±


    2


    ¡°I¡¯ll bet on the small one.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    A group of people followed the trend and pushed all their chips to the small side. There were still people on the big side, but the odds were smaller.


    This way, the odds would be much different. If the big side won, it would be a huge profit.


    The people in the game always liked this kind of situation. Ling Jue¡¯s eyes swept across the stocks calmly, watching every move of the house.


    2


    Everyone was also staring at the ck stock box with burning eyes.


    The dealer opened the lid indifferently. There were two five-point stocks inside.


    2


    ¡°The Zhuang family really won.¡±


    2


    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ll bet on the Zhuang family next time.¡±


    2


    ¡°This time, I¡¯ll bet even less! I don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    The dealer handed the chips to Ling Jue. Her basket was already full. The man looked at him with a faint smile. ¡°Sir, you can change to a bigger chip for your convenience.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Jue carried the full basket and walked towards the cashier under everyone¡¯s envious and jealous gazes.


    2

 Chapter 48

    <h4>Chapter 48: Chapter 48: y the long game to catch the big fish</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The cashier was counting the chips when there was a basket on the table. He looked up and saw that it was the kid who had exchanged 100 dors.


    ¡°Exchange for the universal chips on the second floor,¡± said the man coldly.


    2


    The minimum universal chips on the second floor was 10,000 dors.


    ¡°You won all these?¡± He widened his eyes. Although many people won money in the casino, there were also many who lost money.


    2


    However, there was only one person who won back such a basket of chips with the help of a slot machine, so he was a little surprised.


    ¡°I snatched it.¡± Ling Jue stared at him coldly. ¡°Are you going to redeem it?¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡± Sensing Ling Jue¡¯s displeasure, his body trembled and he quickly exchanged the chips for him.


    2


    This person looked shorter than him. Other than his handsome face, he was also very imposing.


    He watched as the basket of chips that she had given him was poured into the machine. In a moment, it turned into a few long chips.


    He carefully ced the chips in his basket and bowed respectfully to Ling Jue. ¡°Dear Guest, I wish you a good time.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue walked downstairs with the basket in her hand.


    The second floor was much quieter than the third floor. There were eight to fourteen people sitting at a table. It was very quiet here. It took a long time for a voice to be heard.


    There were about a few hundred tables in the hall. The floor was covered with a golden carpet, and there were golden chandeliers on top of their heads. There were many empty seats.


    2


    ¡°Hello, sir. Are you going to y barat?¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Jue nodded lightly. ¡°Do you have arge table?¡±


    2


    ¡°Please follow me.¡± They would help arrange the seats for unfamiliar gamblers.


    2


    They were all strangers, but they all had a purpose. Therefore, gamblers would have the habit of being familiar with each other. They would soon be able to merge with each other.


    Ling Jue went to a new table. When everyone was present, the dealer began to deal the cards.


    Other than Ling Jue, there were almost no other young men in the game. Some of them were men over forty years old. They all lost so badly that their faces were red and their necks were thick.


    They looked down on these young men. They looked like they did not know anything.


    Ling Jue quietly ced her bets and withdrew her bets.


    ¡°One hundred.¡± Someone looked at his cards and ced the chips in front of him.


    2


    ¡°Follow up.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue flipped one of her cards and smiled. She pushed the shortest pile in front of her to the front of her cards and said, ¡°I¡¯m in too.¡±


    2


    She wanted to y it safe. She could not afford to lose a million and lose ten million.


    ¡°One thousand.¡± Someone pushed the cards in front of her.


    2


    ¡°Director Li is really amazing.¡±


    2


    ¡°Director Huang is not bad either. He must have won over ten million.¡±


    2


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to say ten million, but CEO Li will throw a thousand, and I will also throw a thousand.¡±


    2


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    2


    It seemed like the two of them were at loggerheads. Ling Jue remained silent the whole time, and the fourteen of them circled around.


    The dealer handed out thest card. After she looked at it, she threw the card away and gestured with her hand forward, indicating that she would step back first and the rest would continue.


    ¡°Little brother, aren¡¯t you going to gamble again?¡± CEO Huang was sitting next to her, and his fat body leaned toward her.


    2


    Ling Jue leaned to the side and said in a distant voice, ¡°Next time.¡±


    2


    If she kept winning, she would definitely attract the attention of others, such as...


    2


    She nced at the surveince camera not far away. The entire floor was under surveince.


    It was also to prevent others from cheating, so she wanted to catch the lucky ones.


    Of course, Ling Jue was not lucky. She knew how to y cards, and it had been many years since she learned it. She even knew the secret behind it, so these people were no match for her at all.


    Take your time. There was no rush. Only by ying the long game could you catch the big fish.

 Chapter 49

    <h4>Chapter 49: Chapter 49: Decide the winner in one round</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue lost the next few rounds. The people around could not stand it anymore.


    2


    Now, all they could see was Ling Jue¡¯s calm expression. They guessed if this kid was going to y cards again.


    2


    ¡°One hundred.¡± Someone threw a bunch of chips.


    2


    ¡°Call.¡± Soon, someone else followed. In the first round, everyone would basically follow.


    2


    Ling Jue sighed and pushed the cards in front of her down. ¡°A thousand. If you lose this time, you can go home.¡±


    2


    ¡°Little brother, you¡¯re still young. Hahaha.¡± Director Huang showed his big yellow teeth and looked at him with a smile.


    2


    Ling Jue smiled faintly and waited for the next round to continue.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call you a thousand.¡±


    2


    ¡°I¡¯ll call you a thousand too.¡±


    2


    ¡°A thousand.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Almost all the people behind Ling Jue pushed a thousand.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll raise too.¡± Director Huang looked at the cards in his hand and leaned forward towards Ling Jue with a smile. He said in a low voice, ¡°Little brother, if you lose, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll pay for your game. We can talk about life tonight.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes darkened. She shifted her stool and said with a frown, ¡°Your breath stinks.¡±


    2


    ¡°You...¡± He red at him viciously and continued to throw money. ¡°I¡¯ll follow you for another thousand in the second round.¡±


    2


    He smiled coldly when he saw that Ling Jue had no chips in front of him. This meant that he could not continue in the next round unless he flipped his cards and beat everyone else.


    However, that was impossible. Everyone only had two cards in their hands. The third card could be picked at will.


    In other words, if you had 78 flush cards, you could say that your third card was a flush 9. That way, it would be a flush.


    Therefore, this kind of gambling method was very exciting.


    When it was Ling Jue¡¯s turn, everyone looked at him expectantly.


    They had gambled for many years and rarely met anyone who could not afford the next round of chips. After all, they were all big bosses, and the one who yed cards with them was also a big boss. They did not have to worry about such a small amount of money.


    ¡°It seems like we can only flip the cards.¡± Ling Jue smiled faintly. She crossed her hands in front of her and nced at the other fourteen people. ¡°Those who agree can flip the cards. Those who disagree, you can proceed to the next round.¡±


    2


    ¡°Agreed.¡± The other thirteen people were very interested in this. After all, it was very rare to see such an interesting thing.


    2


    If she won, she could get all the chips on the table.


    Moreover, this flip would start with them, not Ling Jue.


    ¡°yer number one, please flip the cards.¡± The dealer was also very interested in this matter. He looked at number one with a smile.


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Number one rubbed his palms and flipped a card. ¡°Two of hearts.¡±


    2


    He was a little annoyed. This two of hearts, he did not win anything if he yed again. After all, there were still twelve people.


    ¡°Old Wang, don¡¯t dawdle. Everyone is waiting for you.¡± Director Huang looked at him impatiently.


    2


    Number one could only flip out his card. ¡°King of spades.¡±


    2


    The dealer looked at him with a faint smile. ¡°What is the third card you want to get?¡±


    2


    ¡°Another king of hearts.¡± A double check should give him a chance to win.


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡± The dealer gave him a king of hearts.


    2


    ¡°yer number two, please turn over your cards.¡±


    2


    ¡°Queen of spades, six of hearts, I¡¯ll y. It¡¯s not as big as the first one.¡± He threw the cards in front of him and lit a cigarette. It was no one¡¯s fault if he was unlucky.


    2


    ¡°yer number three, please turn over your cards...¡±


    2


    Ling Jue looked at all of this calmly and lifted a corner of her card. In fact, she had never seen her cards before. She did not even know what they were.

 Chapter 50

    <h4>Chapter 50: Chapter 50: Another Big Fortune</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    There were only two people left in the end. Everyone stared at Ling Jue with burning eyes.


    In this game, the biggest yer could win all the chips, so they were all curious about who the tens of millions would instantly belong to.


    ¡°Little brother, let¡¯s make another bet.¡± Director Huang looked at Ling Jue. ¡°If I win this time, not only will the money go to me, but you will also go with me tonight. What do you think?¡±


    2


    A lewd smile hung on his face. His fat hands touched his chin, and his face was full of smiles.


    2


    Ling Jue curled her lips into a half-smile. ¡°What if you lose?¡±


    2


    ¡°If I lose, you can do whatever you want.¡±


    2


    ¡°Throw all your chips away. If you lose, all of them will belong to me. Also, I want you to kneel on the ground and say ¡®grandpa, I¡¯m your obedient grandson¡¯ three times. What do you think?¡±


    2


    Ling Jue yed with the cards in her hands and looked at him with a wicked smile.


    ¡°You...¡± His smile froze. He nced at his cards and then red at him ¡°Fine. If I win, you¡¯ll strip naked and run twops around the arena, saying that you¡¯re my exclusive property. If you win, other than these chips being yours, I¡¯ll strip naked and kneel on the ground and call you grandpa!¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Jue¡¯s eyes shed. Although she was not interested in looking at a fat pig¡¯s body, it was unforgivable that this person dared to say such words to her!


    2


    ¡°Yo, Director Huang, you¡¯re actually gambling with such a young man. You¡¯re reallycking in ss.¡±


    2


    ¡°Chen Chao! Who are you callingcking in ss? This is his bet with me. Don¡¯t butt in!¡± Huang Liu red at Super Chen. This person had always been against him, from the mall to the casino. Now, he still wanted to interfere in his own affairs. It really pissed him off.


    2


    Chen Chao chuckled and picked up a chip in front of him to y with. ¡°President Huang, do you want to bet on something big? How about 5% of thepany¡¯s shares?¡±


    2


    Chen Chao¡¯s eyes were bright. He had been admiring hispany for a long time.


    2


    ¡°This is the bet between me and him. What does it have to do with you?!¡± Huang Liu sneered and then looked at Ling Jue. ¡°In case others say that I¡¯m bullying you, I¡¯ll flip my cards first.¡±


    2


    He raised his hand and flipped his cards out. Everyone craned their necks to look at the numbers.


    ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s a straight flush!¡±


    2


    ¡°It¡¯s a KQ straight flush! Director Huang is so lucky!¡±


    2


    ¡°Director Huang is going to win this time.¡±


    2


    ¡°Tsk tsk, Director Huang, why didn¡¯t I touch any of your luck today?¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Huang Liu listened to everyone¡¯s words and raised his head proudly to look at Chen Chao. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve seen my card, do you still want to add five percent of thepany¡¯s shares?¡±


    2


    A strange look shed across Chen Chao¡¯s eyes. He nced at Ling Jue from the corner of his eyes. At that moment, he was calmly ying with the thing in his hand like a bead. He did not care about the argument between the two of them at all.


    2


    Many thoughts crossed Chen Chao¡¯s mind immediately. If this person was not a fool, then he must be an extremely shrewd person. Judging from his appearance, he did not look like a fool. Therefore, he must be confident that he would win, which was why he was so calm.


    2


    He then threw a chip in. ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet. If this little brother wins, President Huang will give the 5% of the shares to this little brother. If he loses, this Chen¡¯s 5% will belong to President Huang. What do you think? Will President Huang ept this bet?¡±


    2


    Ling Jue raised her eyebrows and looked at Chen Chao. Did this person really believe in her?


    2


    Who gave him the courage to do that?


    ¡°Hahaha, Chen Chao, you can do it. Great! Since I¡¯m a smart person, why should I be afraid? My deck of cards is a QKA straight flush. I don¡¯t believe that this kid¡¯s cards are better than mine!¡± Huang Liuughed sarcastically. Then, he looked at Ling Jue and said, ¡°Turn your cards over!¡±


    2

 Chapter 51

    <h4>Chapter 51: Chapter 51: Come and kneel</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue looked at Chen Chao¡¯s half-smile and the corner of her lips curled up. This person actually trusted her so much. Hehe.


    2


    His smile made Huang Liu, who was beside him, even more excited.


    This kid was really too beautiful. His voice was even better than a woman¡¯s. He almost wanted to push him under his body and bully him.


    2


    Thinking that he would win today, Huang Liu rubbed his chin with an evil smile and stared at Ling Jue with a strange expression.


    2


    ¡°It seems like everyone is looking forward to it.¡± Ling Jue smiled faintly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll flip my cards. Mr. Huang, remember to keep your promise.¡±


    2


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everyone here knows me. Of course, I won¡¯t ruin my reputation. As for you, if you don¡¯t want to admit your loss, I have a way to kidnap you! Hehe...¡± He revealed his yellow teeth and smiled. He almostughed until he was shaking.


    2


    Ling Jue flipped open a card. It was a nine of hearts. Everyone presentughed.


    ¡°Nine of hearts. Hahahaha.¡± Huang Liu touched his big belly. ¡°This nine of hearts, it¡¯s useless even if you y another one, hahaha.¡±


    2


    ¡°Not necessarily. There might be another nine of spades.¡±


    2


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. This kid¡¯s luck has always been bad. Look, didn¡¯t he lose all his chips just now? How could there be another nine of spades?¡±


    2


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, the nine of spades is with me.¡± Someone raised a card and looked at Chen Chao with a sigh. ¡°President Chen, you might lose this time.¡±


    2


    Chen Chao kept looking at Ling Jue without saying a word. Ling Jue did not say a word. Instead, she looked at them as if she was looking at a clown.


    2


    ¡°There¡¯s another nine of clubs here.¡± The person next to him took out a card and looked at Ling Jue with a sigh. ¡°It¡¯s impossible that four nines will appear just because of these two cards.¡±


    2


    ¡°Haha, kid, be a good boy and rest with me today. And Chen Chao, send yourpany¡¯s share contract to mypany tomorrow. Hahaha.¡± Huang Liu looked very happy. The people around him even ttered him. He had earned so much money in one go, and he even had five percent of thepany¡¯s shares. That was an infinite amount of money.


    2


    Ling Jue looked at how happy they were and raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°Maybe my luck is too bad, so-¡±


    2


    She flipped the card open. The patterns and numbers on it shocked everyone.


    ¡°I¡¯m luckier this time. There are really two nines.¡± She smiled faintly, a charming smile on her face.


    2


    Everyone: ¡°...¡±


    2


    Did he have to be so thrilling? Just when they thought Director Huang was going to win, this kid actually put in two nines!


    2


    ¡°Grandson, it¡¯s time for you to kneel down.¡± Ling Jue smiled faintly. She adjusted the stool and crossed her legs. ¡°Good grandson.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡± Huang Liu¡¯s face was pale. His fingers were trembling non-stop. It was impossible. How could this happen?


    2


    He didn¡¯t believe that he would lose!


    2


    How could he lose!!


    2


    ¡°What? Director Huang is going back on his word?¡± Chen Chao wiped the sweat off his forehead. He was d that he had made the right bet. However, he did not forget to add insult to injury and provoke Huang Liu.


    2


    Ling Jue raised her hand and said calmly, ¡°How about I sell that 5% of the shares to CEO Huang? The price is...¡± she took his 10,000 yuan chip and threw it in front of her. ¡°About that. Remember to send the contract to CEO Chen tomorrow. I believe that CEO Chen has his own ways to resolve this matter.¡±


    2


    She looked at Chen Chao with a faint smile. This man was quite good at doing business. Since he had trusted her from the start, she decided to give him that thing.


    2


    After all, she does not have the slightest interest in being a shareholder.

 Chapter 52

    <h4>Chapter 52: Chapter 52: He won all of his money</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chen Chao was stunned. He had won hundreds of millions of shares just like that?


    2


    He could not believe it. In fact, he was scared when he made the bet. When he saw that the kid was as steady as a mountain, he had the courage to make the bet. Who knew that he would win? Was he dreaming?


    2


    Ling Jue could not care less about Chen Chao. She looked at Huang Liu, who was sitting down, and a sinister look shed across her eyes. ¡°What? Good grandson, are you going back on your word?¡±


    2


    She looked a little creepy, and her body was emitting a cold aura.


    ¡°Director Huang, if you can¡¯t afford to lose, then don¡¯t bet with them.¡±


    2


    ¡°Yeah, weren¡¯t you proud just now? Why are you looking like this now? Haha.¡±


    2


    ¡°Director Huang, they¡¯re giving you face. You guys just bet naked.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Huang Liu¡¯s face turned green and white.


    The group of people who were ttering him just now were now ttering this kid. Sure enough, the casino was like a battlefield. Who would show mercy to you?


    2


    ¡°Huang Liu, if you don¡¯t abide by the bet, I¡¯ll make this matter public. It¡¯ll affect your reputation in the future, and it¡¯ll be difficult to do business. Haha.¡±


    2


    ¡± ... ¡± Huang Liu red at Chen Chao and knelt down in front of Ling Jue. ¡°Grandpa, I was wrong.¡±


    2


    ¡°No, no, no!¡± Ling Jue raised a finger and shook it. The corner of her lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°I don¡¯t remember saying that just now.¡±


    2


    Huang Liu¡¯s fat body trembled. He raised his head to look at Ling Jue. Why did he think that this young man was so terrifying? His smile was as if it was poisoned. He was smiling, but his heart trembled when he saw it.


    2


    His legs, which were kneeling on the ground, were trembling as well. His teeth were chattering uncontrobly.


    Why? Why was this man¡¯s gaze so terrifying?


    2


    He was clearly smiling.


    The situation here was already being watched by many people. It was as if they were waiting to see him make a fool of himself.


    Huang Liu gulped. Looking at the strange gazes of so many people, he muttered, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m your obedient grandson!¡±


    2


    ¡°Hmm? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly.¡± She yed with a card like a sharp knife. If he continued like this, the card might cut his neck and blood would stter everywhere.


    2


    Huang Liu was frightened by his own thoughts. This was not a movie. How could there be such a plot?


    2


    However, he was still afraid, so he closed his eyes and roared a few times.


    ¡°Grandpa! I¡¯m your good grandson!¡±


    2


    ¡°Grandpa! I¡¯m your good grandson!¡±


    2


    ¡°Grandpa! I¡¯m your good grandson!¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Good grandson.¡± The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up, and she gently threw the card next to her onto his knee. ¡°Get up.¡±


    2


    The crowd began to discuss. When they saw him kneeling on the ground and shouting, they all looked at him with derision.


    ¡°Hahahaha, he really is a grandson.¡±


    2


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this CEO Huang who has 20% of the Huang corporation¡¯s shares?¡±


    2


    ¡°He really is.¡±


    2


    ¡°Why is he kneeling down and calling him grandpa? Haha, could it be that he peed his pants after losing?¡±


    2


    ¡°Coward! Haha, a middle-aged man is kneeling down to a young man. How embarrassing.¡±


    2


    ¡°He¡¯s still kneeling and not getting up. How embarrassing...¡±


    2


    Huang Liu was unable to get up. He looked at the card stuck in his knee and endured the pain to pull it out.


    His action was not noticed by anyone else. Huang Liu¡¯s body was trembling all the time.


    His suit pants were torn by the card and he was still bleeding.


    2


    Ling Jue held the chips that the dealer had put in her hands and looked at Huang Liu who was still kneeling. The corner of her lips curled up, and she turned around to leave.

 Chapter 53

    <h4>Chapter 53: Chapter 53: Feng Yulin again</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After Ling Jue left, Huang Liu stood up after a while. He held the bloody nine square tightly and limped away from the scene.


    Everyone thought that he had been kneeling for a long time. They did not know that there was a bloody mark on his leg.


    Ling Jue exchanged all the chips before she left the second floor.


    She did not n to go to the first floor. She would go to the basement to find some good jade. When Tang Yuan woke up, there would be delicious food.


    2


    This time, she was holding a card. Their casino had everything they needed. They even had a card that did not require a real name.


    She had won eighty million in the casino with this card. No one would believe that she had be a rich person after just one game.


    However, fifty million was dirty money. It was all she had today.


    2


    Ling Jue had just walked out of the elevator when the corridor on the first floor of the basement turned dark. However, the elevator was still operating as usual. She was sure that the power was not cut off.


    She stood in the dark and a group of people walked out of the private elevator in a moment.


    ¡°Why are the lights dim?¡± They were curious. They walked out of the elevator and looked at the corridor in confusion.


    2


    There was no other light except for a little light at the end of the corridor.


    Bang!


    She stood by a small door and saw a faint gunshoting from the window on the left.


    The gambling stone went out of the door on the right, and the parking lot was on the left.


    ¡°Protect the president!¡± Someone shouted. One of the people who came out had been shot and fell to the ground.


    2


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes shed. She was sure that the shooter had left.


    A few people chased after him to the left, leaving only three people to apany a tall man.


    ¡°Let¡¯s bury him.¡± The man¡¯s voice was like the most elegant and pleasant cello sound. It could easily touch the chord in people¡¯s hearts, and it could also calm the chord in people¡¯s hearts. The two kinds of feelings were intertwined.


    2


    ¡°Yes.¡± The two people dragged the person who was lying on the ground down.


    2


    Ling Jue¡¯s expression changed slightly. There was actually someone who was so cold and heartless. However, why was this voice so familiar?


    ¡°Go find a mop and clean this ce up,¡± he suddenly said indifferently.


    2


    ¡°President, I want to protect you!¡±


    2


    ¡°Do you think I need your protection?¡± He turned his head and looked in Ling Jue¡¯s direction. ¡°Go.¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes!¡± The bodyguard was speechless. He turned around and went to find a mop.


    2


    Ling Jue heard his footsteps slowly walking towards her. Her heart was inexplicably raised. Wasn¡¯t this man...


    2


    Feng Yulin?


    It was actually him!


    ¡°Have you seen enough?¡± He leaned against the side, took out a cigarette, and handed it to her. ¡°Have one.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue did not understand what he meant. However, she suddenly remembered that she seemed to have changed her appearance and height. He probably did not know that this was the person he had met twice.


    2


    ¡°You don¡¯t smoke?¡± He chuckled, making a clear sound like a cello.


    2


    ¡°This is thest one. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll send you on your way.¡± He put away the cigarette and grabbed at her neck like an eagle seeing its prey.


    2


    Ling Jue¡¯s pupils constricted. She quickly grabbed his wrist and said in a cold voice, ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one who shot you just now.¡±


    2


    ¡°I know, but anyone who sees it will die!¡±


    2


    ¡°Oh?¡± Ling Jue sneered and walked out from the gap. She threw his hand away coldly. ¡°That depends on whether you have the ability or not!¡±


    2


    PA!


    A soft sound was heard. The chandelier above their heads lit up.


    Feng Yulin frowned when he saw his face. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    2


    Why does this kid look so familiar?


    ¡°Who the hell cares who I am!¡±


    2


    ¡°You look very much like a kid, but even so, you have to die!¡±


    2


    Digression (from the author)


    2


    Feng Yulin wanted to kill Ling Jue because she knew his true colors and also knew that he was the one who assassinated the president. Therefore, he felt that keeping her alive would harm him and not kill the female lead for no reason. Could it be considered flirting? Anyway, he wouldn¡¯t really kill her. Was it toote for love?


    2

 Chapter 54

    <h4>Chapter 54: Chapter 54: I¡¯ll beat you until you call me GRANDPA</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue was surprised when he finished his words. ¡®Even if you look like that kid, you still have to die¡¯? What did he mean by that?


    2


    Hey. If she was still that short junior high school student, would he not have killed her?


    2


    Based on their two encounters, he would have cut her into pieces, right?


    2


    Ling Jue dodged his attack and looked at him with a frown. ¡°Are you crazy? I was just passing by. I didn¡¯t see anything.¡±


    2


    All I saw was this vicious eagle!


    2


    ¡°Is that so?¡± He was very fast. His long legs suddenly kicked at her. ¡°If you beat me, I¡¯ll let you go.¡±


    2


    ¡°F*ck, I can beat you until you call me grandpa!¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡± Feng Yulin frowned. Why did this man always swear?


    2


    Ling Jue had a different idea. In case this extremely smart man found out her identity, she might as well disguise herself.


    2


    Otherwise, she would definitely be suspected by him.


    2


    If she had known earlier, she would not have saved him. Not only would this man not be grateful, but he also always wanted to kill her.


    2


    The two of them fought so hard that they could not part. Ling Jue did not hold back either. Although she was shorter than him and a little thinner than him, she did not lose in this battle.


    She, Lord Jue, had never admitted defeat in front of a man before!


    2


    Feng Yulin¡¯s moves were ruthless. Every move was filled with killing intent, and his target was Ling Jue¡¯s neck.


    Ling Jue could sense the man¡¯s powerful strength. Every move he made evaded her attacks. Even though she looked calm, her heart was in her throat. She could not let her guard down when dealing with Feng Yulin.


    2


    In just a few minutes, the two of them had exchanged dozens of rounds.


    ¡°Kid, whose family are you from?¡± After the two of them exchanged blows for a while, Feng Yulin was the first to stop. He looked at him with an indecipherable expression.


    2


    ¡°I¡¯m from my family!¡± Ling Jue raised her head and looked at Feng Yulin.


    2


    ¡°If I wanted to kill you, you would have died long ago.¡± Feng Yulin sneered and took out an item from his hand miraculously. ¡°This belongs to me.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue looked at the item in his hand and touched her pocket.


    He had stolen her bank card!!


    2


    It was the money she wanted to buy Tang Yuan jade. If it was stolen, she would not be able to find the money to buy Tang Yuan jade. How would it recover its power?


    2


    ¡°Give it back to me!¡± Ling Jue looked at him coldly and took out the item in her hand. ¡°Swap.¡±


    2


    Feng Yulin was stunned. He saw the ne hanging on his hand. He had taken it from that kid thest time. He had been carrying it with him the whole time. He did not expect that he could steal it.


    Ling Jue was also surprised when she took the item. It was hers, wasn¡¯t it?


    Why was he carrying it with him?


    Feng Yulin¡¯s face was cold. He took out his gun and pointed it at Ling Jue. His voice was as cold as ice. ¡°Hand it over.¡±


    2


    ¡°Hehe, shoot me.¡± Ling Jue looked at him coldly. Who was afraid of who? She did not have a gun, but she had a card in her hand. If he shot her, she would cut his neck with this card.


    2


    Feng Yulin put away his gun. Just as he put it away, a group of security guards came running from the right and shouted at them, ¡°Who are you people?¡±


    2


    Ling Jue found it strange. Why did Feng Yulin know that someone wasing?


    2


    Could it be that he had something like Tang Yuan on him?


    He walked closer to Ling Jue. Ling Jue knew that he would not do anything to her in front of the security guards, so she just waited for him toe closer.


    He snatched the ne from his hand and returned the card to him.


    ¡°Master Feng?!¡± The security guards came closer and realized that it was Feng Yulin. They lowered their heads and looked at him respectfully. ¡°Master Feng, our master has been waiting for you inside for a long time. He asked us toe out to wee you.¡±


    2


    Oh my god, they actually shouted at Master Feng!


    2

 Chapter 55

    <h4>Chapter 55: Chapter 55: Hey, are you gay? !</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Wei Jingnian is here too?¡± He dusted off the dust on his body and nced at Ling Jue. The corners of his lips curled up. ¡°I¡¯ll introduce someone to him.¡±


    2


    After he finished speaking, he dragged Ling Jue to the right without any exnation.


    ¡°Hey, are you gay?¡± Ling Jue struggled free from his hand. ¡°Psycho, who knows you!¡±


    2


    Ling Jue quickly walked into the arena. She did not want to know this psycho.


    2


    She would pretend that she had never seen him before, and he had never seen him before.


    Feng Yulin looked at his empty palm, and a hint of darkness shed across his eyes. Who was this person?


    Could it be that some powerful force hade to Haiyun province?


    ¡°Master Feng, our master is in the hall. I heard that they have a top-grade blood jade.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    2


    Feng Yulin nodded, tugged at his tie, and a tall figure walked into the arena.


    The floor was very wide, about the size of a football field.


    Some ces were for exhibitions, and some ces were for stone gambling.


    He nced around the arena, but did not see the kid. He frowned slightly.


    ¡°Master Feng...¡±


    2


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he interrupted him and walked to the ce he was leading.


    2


    As for Ling Jue, she had been searching for the best jade in the exhibition area ever since she came in.


    ¡°Let me see this.¡± She saw a piece of imperial jade and was tempted. This could be a snack for Tang Yuan.


    2


    ¡°Please wait a moment.¡± There was a shop assistant beside them who was in charge of selling the jade in the exhibition.


    2


    Ling Jue took the jade and smiled. Sure enough, the color was quite pure.


    The shop assistant beside her was a young girl. She looked at him with infatuation when she saw the smile on his face. This little brother was so handsome.


    Especially when he smiled, it was so charming.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take this one.¡± Ling Jue handed the jade to her and nced at the exhibition area. ¡°Do you have any better jade?¡±


    2


    She handed it to her for a long time, but no one took the thing from her hand. She turned to look at the shop assistant and found that she was staring at her as if she was fascinated.


    2


    Ling Jue smiled and waved her hand in front of her. ¡°Little girl, I¡¯m talking to you.¡±


    2


    She blushed and quickly took the jade from his hand. ¡°Sorry, sorry, customer.¡±


    2


    Her face was red, and the guest was smiling at her.


    ¡°Wrap it up. Tell me, where can I find better jade?¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± She quickly locked the jade in a small box beside her and looked at Ling Jue with a red face. ¡°Let me show you the other jade first.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue nodded. She hated it when men stared at her. The way they looked at her was disgusting.


    However, she actually found it amusing when this young and cute girl stared at her.


    2


    Of course, it was also based on her face.


    Such a cute little girl who would blush was so funny. If those fifty-something-year-old women stared at her, she would also feel disgusted.


    ¡°Hello, this is the jade we just opened this morning. The color is the best. It¡¯s a top-grade ss type.¡±


    2


    She carefully handed him a piece of crystal clear jade.


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad. Wrap it up.¡± This piece of jade was also not bad. It could also be used as snacks for Tang Yuan.


    2


    ¡°Buy these two first.¡± She looked at the price of the two pieces of jade. One red was twenty-five million. This jade was really too expensive.


    2


    Moreover, if Tang Yuan were to consumed it, it would only take a few minutes...


    2


    Ling Jue touched the card in her pocket. As expected, she was still too poor.


    The shop assistant wrapped the things up and handed him two exquisite boxes. ¡°Hello, sir. Here are your two pieces of jade.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue swiped the card and took the things. She smiled at her. ¡°Thank you, beautifuldy.¡±


    2


    The shop assistant stared nkly at his back and waved her hand stiffly. ¡°You¡¯re wee. Goodbye...¡±


    2


    Then, she thought of something and covered her face. Wow! That good-looking little brother just now actually smiled at her twice! Wahaha!


    2

 Chapter 56

    <h4>Chapter 56: Chapter 56: Won 80 million with 100 dors</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue picked up the item and headed towards the stone gambling area. In fact, she could only rely on her luck when it came to stone gambling.


    After all, she was not Tang Yuan, who had such powerful abilities.


    When she yed cards, she had to rely on her brain to calcte, so she knew what cards she would have and what cards others would have.


    2


    She could not see the stone gambling area, so she could only rely on guesswork.


    ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s a chicken blood jade.¡±


    2


    ¡°It¡¯s not a chicken blood jade. It¡¯s a rare crown blood jade.¡±


    2


    ¡°Really? What¡¯s the difference between the two?¡±


    2


    ¡°The chicken blood jade has a sticky color, while this crown blood jade is pure red. It¡¯s warm in the winter and cool in the summer. It¡¯s definitely a rare treasure.¡±


    2


    ¡°It¡¯s so powerful!¡±


    2


    ¡°I heard that the wearer can extend his life. The person who opened it is really rich.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue looked at it secretly. She felt a little regretful. She could not afford it with this little money. If Tang Yuan was still awake, she would let him eat it himself without spending money.


    ¡°This is Master Feng¡¯s recipe.¡±


    2


    ¡°What? It¡¯s him? Looks like it¡¯s going to be difficult for others to buy this jade.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue watched from the dark and saw the man standing in the middle. His tall figure looked even more majestic under the light. His side profile looked as if it had been carved by God. Even though he had obtained a top-grade jade, he still did not show any expression.


    ¡°Haha, Ling, you¡¯re really amazing. You can tell what¡¯s inside this stone with just one look. This ten million yuan stone is worth hundreds of millions. Tsk tsk, as expected, I¡¯d better admit defeat.¡±


    2


    Wei Jingnian patted him on the shoulder. The two handsome men stood together. Everyone looked at them enviously. They were both rich people.


    The two people beside Ling Jue began to discuss in low voices, ¡°I heard that this casino belongs to the Wei family, and this casino is also their property. Tsk tsk, so it¡¯s because of the president of the Business and Political Association.¡±


    2


    ¡°I can tell that their rtionship is not ordinary.¡±


    2


    ¡°Yeah, I heard that they grew up together with Bai Qingyi from the Bai family. These three are the most famous young talents in Yunhai province.¡±


    2


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that Bai Qingyi is the next governor...¡±


    2


    ¡°You can¡¯t just say that arbitrarily.¡±


    2


    ¡°The Bai family¡¯s influence is probably not even worth the position of governor.¡±


    2


    ¡°That¡¯s true...¡±


    2


    Ling Jue left silently. She had looted a few pieces of top-grade jade, and she had spent almost all of her money. She only had ten million left.


    When Ling Jue left, Feng Yulin, who had been searching for her, finally noticed her.


    ¡°Have there been any special forces stationed in Yunhai province recently?¡± He asked Wei Jingnian calmly as he looked at Ling Jue¡¯s back.


    2


    ¡°No.¡± Wei Jingnian looked in his direction. There was nothing strange about it.


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    2


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. You should be happy now that you have a jade. Now that you have your grandfather¡¯s birthday present,e drink with me.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Feng Yulin hid his thoughts and followed him.


    2


    The two of them took the elevator to the top of the building. Wei Jingnian¡¯s vi was there.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Qing Yi isn¡¯t here. Otherwise, we would have had enough to drink.¡±


    2


    A few people were setting up the ce for them. Wei Jingnian threw his coat on the sofa, picked up the wine ss on the table, and asked the manager beside him, ¡°Did anything interesting happen in the casino today?¡±


    2


    ¡°Master Wei, something really happened!¡± The manager said excitedly, ¡°Today, a kid won 80 million in our casino with 100 yuan of chips.¡±


    2

 Chapter 57

    <h4>Chapter 57: Chapter 57: Indulging in Master Feng¡¯s beauty</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Oh?¡± Wei Jingnian raised his eyebrows slightly. Even Feng Yulin looked sideways.


    2


    He could not help but think of the kid who fought with him today. The thing in his hand was the special bank card of this casino.


    2


    ¡°Yes, after deducting taxes and our share, he still has more than 70 million left.¡±


    2


    ¡°Tell me the details,¡± Feng Yulin suddenly said.


    2


    When the manager heard Master Feng ask him, he immediately became spirited. ¡°First, he used 100 yuan to get all the chips from the slot machine. Then, he gambled a few tables on the third floor. Then, he changed the chips and went down to the second floor.¡±


    2


    ¡°When he was on the second floor, he lost all his chips in the beginning. He pushed all his chips out to gamble, but who knew that he would win 80 million dors. He even made Huang Liu kneel before him and call him ¡®grandpa¡¯ three times. Everyone saw that scene. They were all making fun of Huang Liu.¡±


    2


    ¡°Oh? Are there any surveince cameras? Get him over here.¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s interest was suddenly piqued. Could it really be what he thought?


    2


    Was it really that kid?


    2


    ¡°Alright, wait a moment. I¡¯ll get someone to get him over here right away.¡±


    2


    As he spoke, he made a call to the security guard. Then, he turned on the television and it immediately showed what happened on the third floor today.


    ¡°It really is him.¡± Feng Yulin saw the person inside and rubbed his chin. A strange light shed in his eyes.


    2


    ¡°Why? Do you know him? Could this be the new faction that you just suspected?¡± Wei Jingnian saw that he was deep in thought. He took a sip of red wine and teased, ¡°This kid looks so weak. Tsk tsk. He¡¯s someone that you can beat with one punch. Why are you so worried?¡±


    2


    Feng Yulin did not speak. His image shed in his mind. That kid was not ordinary.


    ¡°Go and find out what happened to this kid today.¡± Wei Jingnian saw that his good friend was interested and ordered again. Then, he picked up a knife and fork and cut a steak. ¡°Ling, let¡¯s have a drink.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡± Feng Yulin did not speak. He kept staring at the scene on the television.


    2


    ¡°The front desk registered. This kid¡¯s name is Ling Jue. After he won on the third floor, he went to the second floor. After he changed his card, he went to the first floor of the basement. He bought eight pieces of jade below. They were all top quality. He spent a total of sixty million and left.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡± Feng Yulin listened to the manager¡¯s words and was deep in thought. Why did he buy so many pieces of jade?


    2


    ¡°Ling, do you like that kid?¡± Wei Jingnian ate a steak and revealed his white teeth. He looked at him mockingly. ¡°If you like this kind of fresh meat, I can introduce you to a lot of them.¡±


    2


    Feng Yulin nced at him coldly. ¡°Do you believe that you will swallow that knife and forkter?¡±


    2


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough...¡± Wei Jingnian choked and quickly drank a few mouthfuls of water to calm himself down.


    2


    Feng Yulin had been staring at the scene the whole time. When he saw something, his eyes suddenly turned cold. ¡°Rey the previous scene.¡±


    2


    What he saw was the action of Ling Jue inserting the card into Huang Liu¡¯s leg.


    However, from the angle of the surveince camera, he could only see a movement of her wrist, but he did not know what happened.


    A smile suddenly appeared on Feng Yulin¡¯s lips, as if the whole world had brightened up.


    ¡°Was there anything strange when Huang Liu was up?¡±


    2


    The manager was still immersed in his smile. He lowered his head immediately when he heard Feng Yulin¡¯s words. He almost fell for Master Feng¡¯s beauty.


    He thought of the time when a certain big man drooled at him and was dragged down by Master Feng. He never saw that man again.


    ¡°There didn¡¯t seem to be anything strange when Huang Liu left. However, he kneeled for a long time and left dragging a leg.¡±


    2

 Chapter 58

    <h4>Chapter 58: Chapter 58: ¡°You really look like a little girl. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin¡¯s lips curled up. That smile made Wei Jingnian, who was eating steak at the side, stunned. He swallowed his saliva. This guy was still as seductive as ever. Cough cough.


    However, Feng Yulin¡¯s smile disappeared after a while. He stood up and put his hands in his pockets. ¡°I still have something to do. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    2


    Wei Jingnian¡¯s face suddenly stiffened. ¡°Don¡¯t, brother! We agreed to eat together!¡±


    2


    Crack.


    2


    Before he could finish his sentence, the door was closed.


    ¡°Sigh, this guy.¡± Wei Jingnian sighed and turned to continue eating. It seemed like his wound would take a long time to heal.


    2


    ...


    Ling Jue jumped through the window from the first floor to the second floor and stopped in her room.


    She took off her earring and instantly turned into little Ling Jue.


    She walked into the room and took a shower. When she came out in fresh clothes, she looked much more energetic.


    She hid the big clothes in the cab and began to process the jade she bought.


    She ced a few pieces of jade in the box next to her and put the ear studs in. She let out a sigh of relief. Tang Yuan would absorb the jade by itself when it woke up.


    2


    It was gettingte, and she could not wait for it to wake up.


    Ling Jue went to bed and leaned against the pillow. She thought about the Feng Yulin she had met that day. Why was that man still lingering in her mind? She hoped that she would never meet him again.


    However, what made Ling Jue speechless was that they met again.


    2


    The next day.


    She was woken up by the sound of Ling Xiao and Ling Ying arguing. Ling Jue opened the box. There was a small thing lying inside. It was lying on the few pieces of jade happily. There were eight pieces of top-grade jade, and only two pieces were still shiny.


    2


    She closed the box, changed her clothes, washed up, and walked out.


    ¡°Why do you care about me?!¡±


    2


    ¡°That boy has a girlfriend, why do you still want to be his girlfriend? Are you shameless?!¡±


    2


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! I¡¯m happy to do it! I just like him!¡±


    2


    ¡°Ling Ying, don¡¯t make me lose my temper!!¡±


    2


    ¡°Are you going to hit me?!¡±


    2


    ¡°If it were Ling Jue, I wouldn¡¯t care even if he died. You¡¯re my sister! If I don¡¯t care about you, who would? Mother, father and brother aren¡¯t at home, so I have to teach you a lesson...¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡± The two of them noticed Ling Jue walking out.


    2


    She nced at the two of them indifferently. ¡°If you want to argue, can you do it in the garden or on the street? Why do you have to do it in the corridor? Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯ll disturb other people?¡±


    2


    After saying that, she nced at the letter in Ling Xiao¡¯s hand indifferently and said sarcastically, ¡°You still have the habit of peeking at other people¡¯s privacy.¡± Then, she walked straight downstairs.


    2


    Ling Xiao clenched his fists. Right now, only he and his sister were at home. If Ling Jue wanted to beat him upter, he could not stop her, so he could only endure it.


    ¡°Give it back to me!¡± Ling Ying snatched the letter from his hand and ran into the room quickly.


    2


    ¡°Ling Ying, you can¡¯t be with Fu Zinan no matter what. Stop dreaming!¡± Ling Xiao roared and walked into his room in a huff. Ling Jue was down there now, so he did not dare to go down.


    2


    Ling Jue heard his words and continued to eat the bread in her mouth and drink the milk.


    Ling Xiao did not think that she would react to Ling Ying liking Fu Zinan?


    2


    Would she be sad? Would she feel inferior?


    2


    Hehe.


    Even if Fu Zinan fell into the cesspool right in front of her, she would not react.


    2


    Ling Jue finished her bread and went upstairs. Tang Yuan should have been done in the past few minutes.


    When she reached the corner of the stairs, Ling Ying stopped her. Her eyes were as wide as copper bells, and her tone was fierce. ¡°Ling Jue, let me tell you. You do look like a little girl, but Fu Zinan¡¯s sexual orientation is normal. He will not like you. You are not allowed to pester him anymore! If I find out that you are still pestering him, I will tell dad that you like men!¡±


    2

 Chapter 59

    <h4>Chapter 59: Chapter 59: What she said from the bottom of her heart</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue suddenly reached out to grab Ling Ying¡¯s wrist and kicked her leg. Ling Ying¡¯s legs went soft from the pain, and she was pressed against the wall with one hand. Her voice was like the murmurs of a demon. ¡°If you¡¯re sick, remember to go to the hospital. Also, don¡¯t talk loudly in front of me. You¡¯re disturbing me.¡±


    2


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Ling Ying¡¯s face was pressed against the cold wall. It was deformed from the pressure, and her face was twisted.


    2


    Ling Jue pulled her and threw her to the ground. She looked down at her and said indifferently, ¡°Blind.¡±


    2


    Then, she walked into her room.


    2


    Ling Ying rubbed her aching hand and looked at her door with hatred. ¡°Ling Jue, you said I was blind, but so are you!¡±


    2


    She yelled, but she remembered Ling Jue¡¯s words and ran back to her room. Although Ling Jue was her brother in name, he did not pity her at all. The way he threw her just now did not seem like someone who would show mercy to her.


    Ling Jue ignored the noises outside and walked to the bedside to open the box. A white object suddenly pounced on her chest, and its furry body slowly crawled to her neck. ¡°Lord Jue! You¡¯re bad!¡±


    2


    Ling Jue picked it up and sized it up for a few seconds. ¡°Tang Yuan.¡±


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, I want to hug you! I want to hug you!¡± It struggled non-stop. ¡°Put me down! I want to rub my body against Lord Jue¡¯s chest!¡±


    2


    Ling Jue¡¯s face darkened. She threw it onto the bed and said fiercely, ¡°Behave yourself.¡±


    2


    ¡°Who told you not to bring me around? When I wake up, all the fun will be gone. Sob, sob.¡±


    2


    ¡°Your body can¡¯t take it.¡± Ling Jue sat on the bed and held it in her hand. ¡°If you can change me and wake me up, I¡¯ll bring you around too.¡±


    2


    ¡°Sob... You know very well that I don¡¯t have enough energy. I can¡¯t do that.¡±


    2


    ¡°That¡¯s why.¡± Ling Jue looked helpless.


    2


    ¡°When I recover fifty percent, I will be able to sleep for a bit longer.¡± It curled up in a ball, feeling wronged. ¡°But I am only fifteen percent now. There is still a long way to go.¡±


    2


    Moreover, after twenty percent, a few pieces of jade were useless. It needed a pile of top-grade jade to grow by one percent.


    Woo! Woo! It wanted to cry, why did it have to be such a miserable emperor Gu?


    2


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. When I be an *****, I won¡¯t have to change my appearance anymore. I can bring you to y with me then.¡±


    2


    ¡°But you are only fifteen-years-old. There are still three more years. A long, long time...¡± It pouted, looking like it was going to drop some golden beans.


    2


    ¡°I have no choice, that is how it is.¡± Ling Jue pinched its face. ¡°Alright, I will buy you the biggest cup of kumquat lemonter.¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± It nodded happily, rolling on the bed twice. ¡°Lord Jue, do you think Tang Yuan is amazing?¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the best.¡± Ling Jue smiled dotingly and scratched the top of its head.


    2


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Tang yuan rolled on the bed andughed like a silly Tang Yuan.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, by the way, today is the day for you to look at your results.¡± Tang Yuan jumped onto her shoulder and bounced excitedly. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and open theputer to check the scores. Hurry, hurry, hurry.¡±


    2


    ¡°Why are you so excited?¡± She could not understand why Tang Yuan was more excited than her.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, you might not understand my feelings until a long timeter.¡± It suddenly sighed heavily. ¡°This feeling is like the eagerness to know your child¡¯s scores.¡±


    2


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s boiling water downstairs, but I think you need to take a bath.¡±


    2


    ¡°s, I mean what I say, haha.¡±


    2

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60: Chapter 60: Lord Jue is the best!


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue sat in front of theputer and opened the web page. She entered the admission card number and name to search for it.


    Tang Yuan had been staring at the screen with wide eyes, hoping to see what it wanted to see. 2


    The web page was a little dyed, and it almost went crazy.


    ¡°It¡¯s out!¡± 2


    Ling Jue looked at the number on the screen and appeared very calm.


    ¡°Lord Jue, you got 553. ¡± Tang Yuan looked at the 553 on the screen and was a little shocked. Was it good or bad?


    ¡°Yeah, 15 points in sports. That¡¯s impressive.¡± Ling Jue looked at the extra points in sports and shook her head with a smile. 2


    ¡°Did you take this test before?¡± 2


    ¡°Yeah, Ling Jue took it herself.¡± She leaned against theputer desk and crossed her arms as she looked at the results. 2


    The extra points in sports should have been 30. Then, Ling Jue lost 15 points and only got 15 points.


    She lost two points on the exam paper. The total score on this paper was 570. She got 553 points. That should be a good result.


    ¡°Will you receive a notice?¡± Tang Yuan hopped around and asked in confusion. The two of them did not know whether the result was good or not. 2


    However, other than losing points in sports, the rest seemed to be very good.


    She had lost two points in Chinese, and the rest were full marks. It should be pretty good.


    Tang Yuan did some calctions. The total score was 570. 15 points lost in sports, and then she had lost two points in the written exam, 570 ¨C 15 ¨C 2 = 553. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, will we be cheated by Ling Jue? These 15 points seem to be very important.¡± Tang Yuan rubbed her face. ¡°If you can¡¯t get into that school, you can only move out from the Ling family.¡± 2


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Ling Jue pinched its small body. ¡°It¡¯ll be good if we move out.¡± 2


    She now felt that she would have more freedom if she moved out.


    She had thought that the identity of the governor¡¯s son would be of some use, but who knew that everyone would despise the governor here? She might as well live on her own outside. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, don¡¯t be sad.¡± Tang Yuan rubbed her face. ¡°If you don¡¯t do well this time, we¡¯ll do well in the next college entrance exam. You¡¯ll definitely be a university student.¡± 2


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. She lifted its small body and swung it in the air. ¡°Have you fallen asleep?¡± 2


    ¡°I didn¡¯t. Put me down quickly. I¡¯m feeling dizzy.¡± 2


    ¡°I suddenly feel that it¡¯s good that I didn¡¯t do well in the exam.¡± Ling Jue looked at the low score and suddenly felt a little happy. ¡°What do you think we should do if we move out? We don¡¯t need to go to school, okay? We can just open apany. I want to build a casino. It¡¯s too profitable. I can get ten percent of themission. Tsk tsk.¡± 2


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to go to school?¡± Tang Yuan blinked her big blue eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to go to school? It¡¯s so good to go to school. You can have so many people to y with.¡± 2


    ¡°y with your head!¡± 2


    ¡°And what are you afraid of, Lord Jue?¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    She just hated doing homework. Besides, there were a lot of annoying people in school. She just wanted to live her new life properly. She did not want to get into trouble.


    She felt her head hurt when she thought about the university after high school.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid. You still have Tang Yuan.¡± Tang Yuan jumped onto her shoulder and bounced up. Its voice was cheerful and full of confidence. 2


    Ling Jue found it funny. She held it in her hand and pulled it. ¡°What can you do? Help me with my homework?¡± 2


    ¡°No, Tang Yuan can cheer you on! Come on! Lord Jue is the best! You¡¯re the best!¡± It yelled as it puffed its cheeks. 2


    Ling Jue threw it away in disgust and threw it on the bed. It bounced a few times before it rolled over in the corner and mumbled, ¡°Aiyo, I almost got stuck.¡± It bounced back on its own. 2

 Chapter 61

    <h4>Chapter 61: Chapter 61: Number One in the entire province!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Yuan had just returned to Ling Jue¡¯s shoulder when there was a knock on the door. ¡°Ling Jue, dad is back. He wants you to leave.¡±


    2


    Ling Xiao¡¯s voice came from outside. He had just finished speaking when he ran away. The sound of running could be heard from the corridor.


    ¡°Lord Jue, why are they looking for you?¡± Tang Yuan went into her shirt pocket and revealed a small head. Its big eyes looked at her in confusion.


    2


    Ling Jue caught it and said, ¡°This is not a ce for you to squat.¡±


    2


    ¡°Stingy, I can¡¯t rub my chest... Ouch...¡±


    2


    Ling Jue threw it on the bed again. It bounced around like a small rubber ball and came back. This time, it obediently squatted on her shoulder. ¡°Lord Jue, tell me quickly. What are they calling you for?¡±


    2


    ¡°You¡¯ll know once you go and take a look. It should be about the results.¡± Ling Jue washed her hands, closed the door, and walked out.


    2


    ¡°Is it because you didn¡¯t do well in the exam? That Ling Zhensheng looks so fierce. He wouldn¡¯t hit anyone, would he?¡±


    2


    ¡°He can¡¯t beat me.¡±


    2


    ¡°Oh...¡±


    2


    Tang Yuanidzily on her shoulder. ¡°Lord Jue, you don¡¯t even have any meat. It¡¯s so painful to lie down.¡±


    2


    ¡°If you say any more, I¡¯ll throw you into boiling water.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡± Tang Yuan shut its mouth, feeling wronged.


    2


    When Ling Jue went downstairs, Ling Zhensheng, Mu Xueling, Ling Sheng, Ling Ying, and Ling Xiao were all sitting on the sofa.


    2


    There was also a middle-aged man in a suit. She did not recognize him.


    ¡°Xiao Jue,e here quickly.¡± Ling Zhensheng¡¯s entire body emitted a proud glow, and his voice became much gentler.


    2


    Ling Jue moved her feet and sat down on the Sofa at the side.


    Ling Zhensheng introduced her, ¡°Xiao Jue, this is the vice principal of Molk Academy. You can call him Teacher Song.¡±


    2


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t call him Teacher Song. We¡¯re not in school. Just call me Uncle Song.¡± He waved his hand and smiled. He gave off an amiable feeling. He wore gold-rimmed sses and looked very knowledgeable.


    2


    Ling Jue raised her eyebrows. Molk¡¯s...


    2


    ¡°Ling Jue, your father and I are old ssmates. I didn¡¯t expect to be your teacher. It¡¯s my honor too. The thing is, I came here today to give you your admission notice.¡± He looked at Ling Jue excitedly. He handed the envelope in his hand to him.


    2


    ¡°Oh.¡± Ling Jue nodded.


    2


    ¡°Xiao Jue, you didn¡¯t disappoint father this time. You actually got first ce in the entire province in the written exam. Father is very honored.¡± Ling Zhensheng had a smile on his face. It was as if he was floating in the air.


    2


    ¡°First ce in the entire province?¡± Ling Jue raised her eyebrows. That sounded very impressive.


    2


    ¡°Yes, in the written exam,¡± Song Yuecheng continued, ¡°but there was a ssmate who got a full score in sports. Although he lost 18 points in the written exam, his total score was only 554, which was one point higher than yours. Therefore, he got first ce in the entire province in the total score, and you were second.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue raised her eyebrows slightly. In that case, he was one point higher in first ce.


    2


    ¡°Xiao Jue, don¡¯t be disappointed. After all, that kid grew up in the courtyard. His body is strong. Other than sports, he is not better than you.¡±


    2


    Ling Zhenshengforted her. In fact, he knew that Ling Jue did not do well in sports because of her body.


    Ling Jue nodded. She thought that her results were not that good, but she actually got the second ce in the city.


    Then, she was a little unconvinced. She would either not do anything or do the best she could.


    She thought that if she did not do well, then forget it.


    Who knew that she got the second ce. And she was one point away from the first ce!


    2


    Her eyes dimmed. The kid who got the first ce...


    2

 Chapter 62

    <h4>Chapter 62: Chapter 62: Three Schools Snatching her away</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Song Yuecheng saw that he was silent and asked, ¡°Xiao Jue, are you willing to enter our Molk?¡±


    2


    Ding ding ding!


    2


    Before Ling Jue could say anything, Ling Zhensheng¡¯s phone rang. He smiled apologetically and picked up the call.


    ¡°Huh? What? You¡¯re at the door?!¡± He was a little surprised and hung up the phone. ¡°Xiao Xiao, go open the door. There¡¯s a guest here.¡±


    2


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Ling Xiao quickly ran out when he heard that.


    2


    When he ran to the door, he saw several people standing at the door. Among them was someone he was familiar with. ¡°Principal?¡±


    2


    ¡°Ling Xiao, is your father at home?¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes, wasn¡¯t it you who called my father just now?¡±


    2


    ¡°No.¡± The principal of No. 1 High School smiled and quickly walked into his house.


    2


    ¡°It was me who called just now.¡± The principal of Qingcheng High School smiled and walked in as well.


    2


    Ling Xiao was confused. What was going on?


    Ling Jue leaned against the sofa and looked at the two people who walked in with an indifferent expression.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, these two people. The one in front with the red bow tie is the principal of No. 1 High School, and the one in the back with the gray tie is the principal of Qingcheng,¡± Tang Yuan exined to her while lying on herp.


    2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue raised her eyebrows slightly. They were both here for her. Why?


    2


    Just because she was the second best in the entire province?


    Then why didn¡¯t she go to the first house?


    ¡°Principal Cheng! Principal Lin!¡± Ling Zhensheng quickly stood up to wee them. Both of them had powerful identities. He did not expect them toe to his house at the same time today.


    2


    ¡°Governor Ling¡¯s child is really outstanding. I¡¯ll be frank with you. I¡¯m here today to deliver the admission letter to Ling Jue.¡± Principal Cheng looked at him with a smile, but he was sizing up Ling Jue who was sitting on the sofa from the corner of his eye.


    2


    This kid is really handsome. He really has both talent and good looks. He could not help but be secretly amazed.


    ¡°I see.¡± Ling Zhensheng¡¯s face was a little stiff.


    2


    ¡°Our Qingcheng Academy also wees Ling Jue very much. We are willing to waive all the tuition fees and other fees for three years,¡± Principal Lin said straightforwardly.


    2


    ¡°Hehe... Everyone, take a seat first.¡± Ling Zhensheng did not want to offend anyone. It was a little difficult for him to do so for the time being...


    2


    Ling Ying, who was sitting on the sofa, almost ground her teeth. Ling Jue was actually so powerful.


    2


    The three most powerful principals of Yunhai province came to invite her.


    ¡°Hehe, so it¡¯s the two of you.¡± Molk was one of the top schools in Yunhai province, with the best facilities in the country. Therefore, even though he was only a vice principal, Song Yuecheng was not as cowardly as the other two.


    2


    They had met each other before. Each time they met andpeted for the best students, he would always meet these two people.


    2


    Of course, every time, Molk won.


    2


    ¡°So it¡¯s Vice Principal Song. You Molk are here to steal people again.¡±


    2


    ¡°Vice-Principal Song came quite early.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue held Tang Yuan¡¯s body with both hands and let it roll around on herp. She was having a lot of fun with it.


    ¡°Lord Jue, they¡¯re going to fightter. Keke.¡± Tang Yuan could feel the ******* between the three people and could not help but giggle.


    2


    ¡°Oh.¡± Ling Jue continued to y with Tang Yuan. She looked up at the three people who were mocking each other. Were these people really that bored?


    2


    ¡°Ahem, the three of you can sit down first.¡± Ling Zhensheng had a helpless look on his face. If he was thinking about the future of his child, he would definitely send him to Molk.


    2


    However, the two of them could not refuse him, so the situation was at a stalemate.


    ¡°I remember that Ling Jue¡¯s request only listed Molk,¡± Song Yuechengughed coldly. ¡°So, please stop struggling.¡±


    2


    ¡°We will immediately introduce all kinds of equipment to our school. We are also building our ownboratory recently. I think Ling Jue doesn¡¯t know much about our school. I¡¯m willing to show him around.¡±


    2


    ¡°So is our Qingcheng.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 63

    <h4>Chapter 63: Chapter 63: Choice</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Ling Jue, we will waive all tuition and misceneous fees for you at No. 1 Middle School. If you are the top student in your grade, you will receive a schrship every month.¡±


    2


    ¡°Ling Jue, the schrship in our city of Qing is the highest in the entire Yunhai province. It will be avable every month. Moreover, our city of Qing will provide you with the final learning environment and the best teachers. You can consider it.¡±


    2


    ¡°Ling Jue...¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    The two of them kept talking about how good their school was, while Ling Jue listened with her eyes wide open.


    2


    Her hands were ying with Tang Yuan, pinching, rubbing, pulling, and pulling.


    ¡°Lord Jue, have you thought about where you¡¯re going?¡±


    2


    ¡°Molk,¡± Ling Jue answered directly.


    2


    ¡°Then just tell them directly.¡±


    2


    ¡°I think it¡¯s quite fun for them to quarrel, especially with the looks from the people beside them. It makes it feel more interesting.¡±


    2


    The people beside her were Ling Sheng, Ling Xiao, and Ling Ying.


    These people looked at her with jealousy, wishing they could skin her alive. Tsk, tsk.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, they¡¯re just jealous of you.¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s entire ball was trembling slightly as she caressed itfortably. It was sofortable.


    2


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Ling Jue acknowledged softly. The corners of her lips curled up. Of course she knew.


    2


    ¡°Xiao Jue, tell me. Which of the three schools do you want to go to?¡± Ling Zhensheng was speechless when he saw the three of them arguing over there.


    2


    It was also the first time he had seen such a scene. Previously, when he saw the two schools fighting over the students on the news, he did not quite believe it.


    Now that he saw Qingcheng and No. 1 High School fighting over the students, he was really afraid that the two of them would fight.


    2


    ¡°Going to Molk. I only filled in Molk as my choice.¡± Ling Jue raised her head and smiled faintly. ¡°So, I only ept Molk¡¯s eptance letter. Thank you, principals, for your kindness.¡±


    2


    ¡°This...¡± the two of them were stunned and could not get angry.


    2


    ¡°Since Ling Jue has made his choice, you can leave too.¡± Song Yuecheng was stunned for a moment, then he looked at the two of them with a smile. It was a smile of victory. The two of them had seen it many times.


    2


    ¡°Sigh. Ling Jue, you can think about it again.¡± The principal of No. 1 High School still wanted to fight for it. He looked at Ling Jue sadly.


    2


    Ling Jue saw his expression and smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    2


    ¡°Sigh. Forget it then.¡± He was helpless. The child had already said that, so he could not force it. He could only nod helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. Governor Ling, let¡¯s have dinner together another day.¡±


    2


    ¡°Take care.¡± Ling Zhensheng was stunned for a moment before he sent him out.


    2


    The principal of Qingcheng was also very regretful. He sighed and left. It was better for him to go to the third-ce home to take a look.


    ¡°Ling Jue, this is the admission letter. You have to keep it well. The school will start on September 1st. When youe to the school to report, someone will bring you.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Jue stood up and took the admission letter.


    2


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Song Yuecheng smiled with his eyes curved. His gold-rimmed sses seemed to be shining. ¡°Oh right, Ling Jue, don¡¯t worry. Molk will also waive all your tuition and misceneous fees.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Jue nodded.


    2


    ¡°See you on September 1st.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    2


    ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯ll be leaving first,¡± Song Yuecheng called Mu Xueling, then walked out with a faint smile.


    2


    ¡°Principal Song, have a seat for dinner.¡± Mu Xueling had been silent the whole time. She was shocked by the sudden greeting, so she quickly stood up to talk to him.


    2


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner next time.¡±


    2


    ¡°Take care then. Remember toe often.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay...¡±

 Chapter 64

    <h4>Chapter 64: Chapter 64: You must have giarized!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Ling Jue, did you giarize?! Otherwise, how could you have gotten such a high score with your school¡¯s lowest score?!¡±


    2


    Ling Ying questioned him, but Ling Sheng and Ling Xiao did not say a word.


    In fact, they all had the same suspicion. How could Ling Jue¡¯s score be so good?


    2


    They did not believe it either, let alone Ling Ying.


    Ling Jue chuckled, then turned to look at Ling Ying. ¡°Who did I giarize?¡±


    2


    ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t giarize, you must have used other methods to get the score. Stop pretending!¡± Ling Ying pointed at him, her eyes shining brightly. She knew it. How could Ling Jue get such a high score?!


    2


    ¡°Then go tell him. Go Tell Molk¡¯s teacher that I, Ling Jue, got the results by cheating. If you can¡¯t find any evidence, I¡¯ll rip your chin off!¡± Ling Jue smiled coldly, her face gloomy. There was a hint of gloom in her eyes.


    2


    ¡°You...¡±


    2


    Ling Ying took two steps back and almost fell. Ling Xiao, who was behind her, held her up. Only then did she pat her chest in shock. ¡°Ling Jue, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m afraid of you just because you say that. I¡¯ll definitely report you to father!¡±


    2


    ¡°Idiot.¡± Ling Jue nced at her indifferently. She spat out two words coldly and walked upstairs.


    2


    Ling Ying clenched her fists. She was about to say something, but when she saw her parents walking in from outside, she could only bear with it.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Jue?¡± Ling Zhensheng was in a very good mood. He was all smiles when he spoke.


    2


    This was perhaps the happiest day he had ever had since his house was burned down.


    It was a good feeling to enjoy the respect of others. All of this was brought to him by his son.


    ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs,¡± Ling Sheng said softly as he pushed his eyes up the bridge of his nose.


    2


    ¡°Why are you wearing sses? Are you short-sighted?¡± Ling Zhensheng only noticed his sses at this time.


    2


    A hint of sadness shed across Ling Sheng¡¯s eyes as he said indifferently, ¡°A little. The college entrance exam is next year, so I have to work hard.¡±


    2


    ¡°Next year, you have to get a good result too. Don¡¯t always y games. If you get into a university and the principales to snatch you away, your father will be proud too. Do you hear me?!¡± He was obviously very satisfied with the few principalsing over today.


    2


    Some of the principals even called him just now to ask if his child had been epted by that school. They all extended an olive branch to him.


    ¡°I will work hard.¡± Ling Sheng secretly clenched his fists, and a glimmer shed across his eyes under his sses.


    2


    Ling Zhensheng patted his shoulder and walked upstairs. ¡°I¡¯ll go look for Xiao Jue. Don¡¯t let that child¡¯s eyes get hurt because of his recent studies.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    After he left, the three children were a little angry.


    ¡°Brother, what do you think dad means? You¡¯re nearsighted, but he didn¡¯t even say a word about caring for you, yet he treats Ling Jue so well. How infuriating!¡±


    2


    Ling Ying looked at Ling Sheng angrily. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything about him! If we continue like this, dad will be Ling Jue¡¯s alone!¡±


    2


    Ling Sheng patted his sister¡¯s head, not saying a word.


    Ling Xiao sat on the sofa, not saying a word. No one knew what he was thinking about.


    2


    ¡°You kids, don¡¯t do anything rash. Father will always be yours. You guys should also get along well with Xiao Jue. He¡¯s your brother. Don¡¯t always quarrel with him. Your father doesn¡¯t like this.¡±


    2


    ¡°Mom!¡± Ling Ying was furious. Why were her parents on Ling Jue¡¯s side? How annoying!


    2

 Chapter 65

    <h4>Chapter 65: Chapter 65: Lord Jue, you¡¯re the one who dotes on me</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Lord Jue, your father is here,¡± Tang Yuan suddenly said as it squatted on her shoulder and looked at theputer.


    2


    At that moment, there was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Xiao Jue, open the door.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue stood up, threw Tang Yuan on the bed, and walked towards the door.


    2


    When she opened the door, Ling Zhensheng¡¯s excited face was outside.


    Ling Jue did not understand why a governor like him would have such an expression.


    ¡°Xiao Jue...¡± he looked at Ling Jue with a smile.


    2


    Ling Jue opened the door and let him in. Ling Zhensheng was delighted. He walked into her room and Ling Jue closed the door.


    2


    ¡°Xiao Jue, you really didn¡¯t disappoint me.¡± He looked happy and stared at Ling Jue with bright eyes. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been this happy.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue did not say anything. She did not understand why he was so cowardly as a governor.


    ¡°Sigh. Xiao Jue, I¡¯m very happy to see you seed.¡± He wanted to reach out and touch her head, but Ling Jue avoided him. He looked up at Ling Jue with a dim gaze.


    2


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She did not like this man. If he had not been so cold in the past, Ling Jue would not have been so miserable.


    2


    ¡°Xiao Jue, are you still ming me?¡± He sighed and reached back, tugging at his sleeve as he said earnestly, ¡°If I wasn¡¯t the governor, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to give you a better life. I¡¯m very d that you were able to get such good results with your own efforts. At least, I didn¡¯t let your mother down.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue sat in front of theputer, holding the mouse in one hand and Tang Yuan in the other. Her expression was as calm as water.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to be transferred at the end of the year. I¡¯ll be a diplomat. I¡¯ll follow the president to patrol various ces and go abroad for diplomacy.¡± He took out a cigarette and lit it up. His expression flickered. ¡°I¡¯ll be promoted and demoted. I won¡¯t have any real power in the future. I¡¯m just an idle person who¡¯s about to retire.¡±


    2


    ¡°Why are you telling me this?¡± Ling Jue opened the web page and looked up the details of Molk school.


    2


    ¡°Hehe.¡± He chuckled and looked at his back. ¡°Do you want to move out?¡±


    2


    Ling Jue¡¯s hand paused for a moment and said calmly, ¡°Molk is in the East District. It¡¯s too far away from here.¡±


    2


    ¡°Yeah. Do you want to live on campus or buy a house outside?¡±


    2


    ¡°Live on campus.¡± Ling Jue¡¯s eyes dimmed. She said that she lived on campus just to make him feel at ease.


    2


    She still wanted to live outside. Otherwise, it would not be easy for her to get out of a strict school like Molk.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. You¡¯re still young. I don¡¯t need to worry if you live on campus.¡± He sighed. ¡°How do you want to y this holiday? Do you want to stay at grandma¡¯s house for a few days?¡±


    2


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes dimmed when he mentioned her grandmother.


    Her grandmother...


    2


    She smiled bitterly. Her grandmother was the only person who knew that she was a girl other than her mother.


    She had always doted on her. It was good to go to the countryside.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go tomorrow.¡± There was no point in staying in this city. She might as well go to grandma¡¯s house.


    2


    Moreover, she knew that grandma¡¯s house was in Da Li city. It was the most famous ce for stone gambling. It should be enough for her to y this time.


    2


    ¡°I can¡¯t go tomorrow. I should say that I can¡¯t do it this week.¡± Ling Zhensheng blew out a smoke ring. ¡°This weekend is Grandfather Feng¡¯s birthday. Grandfather Feng is the father of the principal of Molk Academy. The principal invited you to go with him.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡± Troublesome!


    2


    Ling Jue frowned. She still wanted to hurry up and get a lot of jade stones.


    ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re the one who dotes on me.¡± Tang Yuan rubbed her hand, its blue eyes shining.


    2

 Chapter 66

    <h4>Chapter 66: Chapter 66: Lord Jue I was wrong!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You might be thinking too much.¡± Ling Jue poked Tang Yuan and smiled faintly. ¡°I just want to get rich.¡±


    2


    Tang Yuan: ¡°...¡± The haze covered its entire body.


    2


    ¡°You can y at home for the next few days. If you¡¯re bored, you can ask your brothers to take a walk by the beach. I¡¯ll bring you to the birthday banquet on Sunday.¡± Ling Zhensheng stood up after smoking and looked at his back. ¡°If you need money, you can tell me.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    2


    Ling Zhensheng pushed the door open and walked out. Ling Jue put down the mouse and looked at the news disyed on the web page.


    ¡°First ce in the middle school examination in Yunhai province...¡± She looked at the name ¡ª Lu Yilie.


    2


    He was actually the son of the Dean of Molk Academy.


    No wonder...


    2


    No wonder those principals did not look for the first ce and came to her house.


    Of course, they could not go to the Dean¡¯s house to steal his son.


    ¡°Lord Jue, this kid is much more handsome than you. He¡¯s 175 centimeters tall. Tsk tsk, his grades are better than yours, and his background is so strong. Wahaha, Lord Jue, you¡¯re so unlucky... Ahhh! What are you doing! Murder! Let me down!¡±


    2


    Ling Jue carried Tang Yuan to the bathroom and squeezed some shampoo into it. She turned on the hot water and rubbed it. ¡°Tang Yuan, it¡¯s time for you to take a bath.¡±


    2


    ¡°Ahhh! Help!¡± Tang Yuan struggled non-stop. What did it say?


    2


    It was only making fun of him just now. Who asked Lord Jue to hurt its little heart just now.


    Wah! Wah! It can¡¯t be like this!


    2


    What the hell!!


    2


    Why is the water getting hotter and hotter?


    ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re the most handsome. You¡¯re like Venus in Tang Yuan¡¯s heart... no, Mona Lisa... No! God! Cherub! Teletubbies! Jade Emperor! Buddha! Lord Jue, who is the best in the world, please let me go!¡±


    2


    Ling Jue turned off the hot water and said lightly, ¡°The highest temperature of this water is just like this.¡±


    2


    She washed the bubbles off Tang Yuan¡¯s body and took it out. She threw it on the bed and sat in front of theputer again. ¡°Tang Yuan, I just think that you¡¯re a little smelly.¡±


    2


    What the hell!!!!


    2


    Tang Yuan rolled twice with a wronged look on its face. He clearly wanted to bully Tang Yuan, but he still said it so nicely. Wow!


    2


    ¡°There are still so many days left. How annoying.¡± Ling Jue looked at today¡¯s date. It was Tuesday. She especially hated Tuesday.


    2


    She looked up some things on the Inte and got a better understanding of this Molk.


    2


    The background of this school was not simple. The current president came from this school.


    It was divided into two school districts. High school and junior high school. Junior high school was in the eastern part of the city, while senior high school was in the city.


    2


    So far, it was the best school in the entire Yunhai state.


    It had won all kinds of grand prizes. There were even top students from other countries who came over to be exchange students.


    The people from this school also exchanged their studies with the people from the world-famous schools. Moreover, those who were selected to participate in the exchange could even get a green card from Country M.


    2


    Therefore, many people were trying their best to get into Molk. This time, they only needed a few dozen people to recruit students from all over the country.


    2


    Ling Jue did not know what that meant. She only felt that it would be very troublesome after she entered this school.


    Could it be that other than the school, it was still a school for dummies? She was just a youth in the prime of her life. Would she be tortured into a lunatic by studying?


    2


    ¡°Hahaha, Lord Jue, you have something to be afraid of too. Hahaha.¡±


    2


    ¡°I just took a shower. Tang Yuan, why do you want to take a shower again?¡± Ling Jue smiled as she held it in her hand. Then, she stood up and walked towards the bathroom.


    2


    ¡°Ahhh! My god! My Lord Jue! I was wrong! I was wrong! Can I help you with your homework? ! Let me go, I¡¯m about to be waxed! Waxing won¡¯t make me the cute Tang Yuan anymore!¡±


    2

 Chapter 67

    <h4>Chapter 67: Chapter 67: Give the mother and daughter some poison</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue looked at the struggling little thing in her hand. The corners of her lips curled up and she threw it back onto the bed. She turned around and said, ¡°Do you know what to say now?¡±


    2


    ¡°Of course I do. I¡¯m not allowed to tell the truth...¡±


    2


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Ling Jue turned around to look at it. The corners of her lips curled up into a faint smile.


    2


    It quickly changed its words. ¡°I can¡¯t say anything that Lord Jue doesn¡¯t like!¡±


    2


    ¡°Ha, stupid Gu.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue chuckled and walked into the bathroom.


    Tang Yuany on the bed and sighed. There was a look of heartache in Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Sigh, there¡¯s really nothing I can do. This woman is too cruel. It can¡¯t be that no man likes her like in my previous life, right? She¡¯s too scary.¡±


    2


    ¡°Hmm? Tang Yuan, what are you mumbling about?¡± Ling Jue walked out, still looking like an elegant young master, but her smile had a hint of a sinister smile.


    2


    Tang Yuan¡¯s body trembled and its face was full of ttery. ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re out. Tang Yuan is waiting for you.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue looked at Tang Yuan as if it was ackey. She walked to the bed and caught it. Her eyes sparkled as she said, ¡°Tang Yuan, let¡¯s y a fun game tonight.¡±


    2


    Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up when it heard that it was fun. ¡°What¡¯s fun?¡±


    2


    ¡°Do you want to go?¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue looked out of the window. It seemed like it was really fun.


    However, all her ns were ruined by Ling Zhensheng¡¯s words that night.


    ¡°I¡¯ve made an appointment with an overseas specialist for you. Come with me to the hospital for a thorough check-up today.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue rubbed the space between her brows. She really did not want to go.


    ¡°Your doctor said that you won¡¯t live for more than three months. I won¡¯t let anything happen to you no matter what,¡± said Ling Zhensheng as he ate.


    2


    The people sitting at the table were eating quietly. Ling Ying and Ling Sheng could not help but clench their chopsticks.


    Mu Xueling, on the other hand, poured Ling Jue a bowl of soup with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiao Jue. Even if you go to the hospital, we¡¯ll still visit you every day. I¡¯ll make you your favorite soup every day.¡±


    2


    When she said that, she looked at Ling Jue with a smile.


    Only Ling Jue understood what she meant. She pursed her lips. ¡°Thank you in advance, aunty.¡±


    2


    When she heard Ling Jue¡¯s reply to her, she said in a friendly manner, ¡°Xiao Jue, we¡¯re family. You have to work hard to ovee your illness!¡±


    2


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Ling Jue buried her head in her food. This woman should be eager for her illness to ovee her.


    2


    However, she had Tang Yuan, so she was fearless.


    ¡°Tang Yuan, do you think we should give this woman some delicious food?¡±


    2


    ¡°Ah? Lord Jue, what do you want to give her?¡± Tang Yuan was squatting on her te, gnawing on arge drumstick. No one else could see it, so it had nothing to fear.


    2


    Hearing Ling Jue¡¯s words, its eyes lit up. ¡°Lord Jue, let¡¯s go find some little bugs to refine the Gu, shall we?¡±


    2


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, don¡¯t you know a very powerful Gu? It¡¯s the child and mother Gu. Let¡¯s nt it in the mother and daughter¡¯s bodies. Hahaha, when the timees, they¡¯dd do whatever you say.¡±


    2


    ¡°The child and mother Gu will be detected by modern medical instruments.¡±


    2


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just think about how a worm as thick as a pinky came out of your arm. It could scare this woman to death. HAHAHA.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue nced at Ling Ying, who was disgusted with herself, and then looked at Mu Xueling, who was looking at her with a smile on her face. Hmm, it seemed to be quite fun.


    2


    ¡°Tang Yuan, we don¡¯t have any nutrients. How are we going to make Gu? It¡¯ll be faster if we don¡¯t remove the poison.¡± Ling Jue chatted with Tang Yuan as they ate.


    2


    ¡°Of course, Lord Jue. Aren¡¯t we going to the hospital tonight? Hehehe. ¡± Tang Yuanughed sinisterly.


    2


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. Why did Tang Yuan seem a little evil after staying with her for so long?


    2

 Chapter 68

    <h4>Chapter 68: Chapter 68: Let her have a taste of a few worms</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After dinner, Ling Zhensheng brought Ling Jue to the hospital. Mu Xueling walked them to the door with a gentle face. ¡°Xiao Jue, don¡¯t be afraid during the examination. Everything will be fine.¡±


    2


    Ling Zhensheng was relieved to see her like this. He was really grateful to Xue Ling all these years. She was really a very gentle woman.


    She had always been tolerant of his children with other women. That gentle look of hers was better than treating her own children.


    She must have been worried that Xiao Jue would have other thoughts.


    2


    Ling Zhensheng thought about it and held her hand. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, honey.¡±


    2


    Mu Xueling¡¯s eyes heated up. She held his hand with a gentle expression. ¡°It¡¯s not hard at all, honey. Come back soon and take good care of the children.¡±


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, this woman is amazing.¡± Tang Yuanid on herp and eximed.


    2


    ¡°Of course. How can the chairman¡¯s daughter be simple?¡± Ling Jue tapped on her knee when she heard Tang Yuan¡¯s words. She nced at the couple who were hugging each other.


    2


    Ling Zhensheng still did not understand women.


    Even if he was doing well in the political world, he did not know how to deal with family matters. Hehe.


    This kind of woman actually thought that she was as kind as she appeared to be.


    Ling Jue yawned and leaned against the back seat. She closed her eyes and dozed off.


    ¡°Lord Jue, I think that if we look for Aspergillus in the hospital, we will have to search for a long time. They usually hide this kind of pathogen very well.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, are you sleepy?¡± Tang Yuan pouted when he saw her drowsy face. ¡°Let¡¯s n how we¡¯re going to steal the Aspergillus.¡±


    2


    Aspergillus was a special kind of fungus in the Miaojiang region. It was the most important thing to cultivate the Gu because the Gu liked this kind of small bacteria the most.


    2


    If they ate too much of this kind of thing, they would carry the virus of this kind of fungus.


    Tang Yuan could tame them. They were just a kind of mindless worm.


    ¡°I won¡¯t steal it.¡±


    2


    ¡°If we¡¯re not stealing it, then what?¡± Tang Yuan looked at her in shock.


    2


    Ling Jue opened her eyes. The two of them were still hugging each other. It was as if they could not be separated.


    She sneered and pinched Tang Yuan¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ll buy it with money.¡±


    2


    ¡°Will they sell it?¡±


    2


    ¡°Money makes the world go round.¡±


    2


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue sat in the back seat and turned to look in the other direction. She stared at the car until it started moving slowly.


    ¡°Xiao Jue, your Auntie Mu really loves you. Take good care of her in the future. Don¡¯t make her sad.¡±


    2


    ¡°I¡¯ll take good ¡®care¡¯ of her.¡± Ling Jue opened her eyes and smiled faintly.


    2


    She would give her a few worms and take care of her every day.


    2


    ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved.¡± Ling Zhensheng smiled. For a man, the happiest thing was a harmonious family and sessful career.


    2


    When they arrived at the hospital, Ling Jue was sent to the examination room. Many doctors from abroad surrounded him.


    ¡°Push him into the machine. I¡¯ll check his body.¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    2


    The assistant quickly pushed Ling Jue into the machine.


    2


    Ling Jue looked at the machine. She could only see the top of it. She hated this kind of thing the most. Now that science was too advanced, her gender could not be hidden.


    ¡°Tang Yuan, go and change it.¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes, Lord Jue!¡±


    2


    Seeing Tang Yuan disappear, Ling Jue closed her eyes and was examined in peace.


    ¡°This part of his lungs is indeed infected. Look at his stomach. The bottom is still a little ck. It¡¯s also infected.¡±


    2


    ¡°Doctor Jack, in our ce, this is called poisoning.¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, it is poisoning. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 69

    <h4>Chapter 69: Chapter 69:30% sess rate of surgery</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    A few doctors studied the data on the picture with serious expressions on their faces.


    ¡°This can only be done through surgery.¡±


    2


    ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s only one way to do this right now.¡±


    2


    ¡°Then let¡¯s discuss it with the parents. We¡¯ll do the surgery in a few days.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue almost flipped the instrument on her head when she heard that. Surgery, my ass. Her illness, Tang Yuan, could treat it. She did not want to make a few cuts on her stomach.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, they want to cut you,¡± Tang Yuan returned and said mockingly as it crawled into her ear stud.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, they¡¯re going to cut off your stomach and your lungs. Can you bear it?¡±


    2


    ¡°No, so I¡¯ve decided to throw you and them into boiling water.¡±


    2


    Tang Yuan: ¡°...¡± It felt wronged...


    2


    When Ling Jue was pushed out, she looked at the doctors coldly. ¡°I won¡¯t do the surgery.¡±


    2


    ¡°You¡¯re underage. Let your father do the talking.¡± Doctor Jack looked at him helplessly. ¡°You¡¯re still young. You don¡¯t know how serious the situation is.¡±


    2


    ¡°What¡¯s the sess rate of the surgery?¡±


    2


    ¡°Thirty percent. We need to find a suitable organ to rece it.¡± Doctor Jack looked at his stern expression and told him the real situation.


    2


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. In other words, she had a 100% chance of surviving, but they had to make it so that she only had a 30% chance of surviving?


    Then what was the point of it!


    2


    ¡°I definitely won¡¯t do the surgery.¡± She walked out angrily and saw Ling Zhensheng waiting outside. He was on the phone at the moment. When he saw Ling Juee out, he quickly hung up and walked over. ¡°Xiao Jue, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    2


    ¡°They want me to do the surgery, but the sess rate of the surgery is only thirty percent. I don¡¯t want to die on the operating table, so I definitely won¡¯t do the surgery!¡± Ling Jue was like a rebellious child as she walked quickly toward the elevator.


    2


    Ling Zhensheng felt a little sad when he saw Ling Jue like this. It was all his fault that the child had be like this.


    He turned around and walked into the examination room. He wanted to talk to the doctor.


    ...


    Ling Jue walked downstairs and looked at the two nurses who were chatting. She asked calmly, ¡°Is there a phone here that can be used?¡±


    2


    ¡°Wow, this young man is so handsome.¡±


    2


    ¡°He¡¯s really a handsome young man. He¡¯s really too handsome.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Can I borrow your phone?¡± Although she was 175 centimeters tall, she had a handsome face. Her cold face did not have any power in front of these two people.


    2


    ¡°Sure.¡± A nurse took out her phone and gave it to her.


    2


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Ling Jue said dryly and dialed the number.


    2


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    2


    ¡°Come to the hospital. I¡¯ll wait for you in the lobby thest time. It¡¯s the fastest way.¡±


    2


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    2


    ¡°Your Lord Jue.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue hung up the phone and returned it to the nurse. She sat down on a bench far away from them and waited.


    She had only waited for a few minutes when the man appeared in her eyes. She stood up and walked towards him.


    ¡°Bo... Lord Jue, what did you call me for?¡± He looked at her breathlessly. He had wanted to address her as boss... Wu...


    2


    Ling Jue handed him the card. ¡°Go to the hospital and buy me some bottled Aspergillus. I know you have a way.¡±


    2


    Aspergillus was also a kind of medicine. If put into a petri dish, it would turn into a pile of bacteria visible to the naked eye.


    2


    ¡°How do you know I know someone from this hospital?¡± Gu Ziming was surprised. He suddenly felt that he was really mysterious.


    2


    ¡°I have a way. Go quickly. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±


    2


    ¡°How much?¡±


    2


    ¡°Two bottles first. Ask him to prepare more for me. We can discuss the price.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Ziming took the card, raised his eyebrows, and quickly went upstairs.


    2

 Chapter 70

    <h4>Chapter 70: Chapter 70: Lord Jue, I will try my best</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue sat on the bench. It would take a long time for Ling Zhensheng to talk to the doctor. She could wait for Gu Ziming toe back.


    Sure enough, Gu Ziming came back in less than ten minutes. He was holding something in his hand with a happy expression on his face.


    ¡°Boss, Lord Jue, this is for you.¡± Gu Ziming handed over the thing in his hand.


    2


    Ling Jue took it and nced at it indifferently.


    Gu Ziming handed the card to her with an inexplicable expression. ¡°It cost a total of five thousand yuan.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Jue nodded lightly. As expected, this guy was still useful.


    2


    ¡°Take the card. Go and find me a basementboratory. It¡¯s best if it has a big warehouse. Deduct the amount from the card.¡±


    2


    ¡°How big is it?¡±


    2


    ¡°Just find a floor with four or five floors. There¡¯s a basement and a warehouse.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡± Gu Ziming stared at him with his mouth agape. He waspletely shocked.


    2


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Ling Jue¡¯s eyes darkened as she turned to look at him.


    2


    ¡°Are you opening a shop?¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    2


    ¡°What are you nning to do?¡±


    2


    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it.¡±


    2


    ¡°... !!¡± Gu Ziming stared at him in shock. Could it be that he could not figure out the thoughts of the rich second generation? Was this money a joke?


    2


    He looked at him with a dry smile. ¡°This... Lord Jue, do you know how much it would cost to rent the floor you described?¡±


    2


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ling Jue stood up and nced at him indifferently, ¡°Go do it. Give me a call when you find it... No, I don¡¯t have a cell phone.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll transfer the money into my card tomorrow. It¡¯ll be enough for you to rent a floor. No, buy the floor that you like. Find a ce in the center. It¡¯ll be more lively.¡±


    2


    ¡°You...¡± Gu Ziming suddenly felt a little ufortable. ¡°You gave me so much money. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll run away with it?¡±


    2


    ¡°Will you?¡± Ling Jue smiled faintly and turned to look at him. ¡°I know your personality. Actually, you justck a stage for development. I¡¯ll give you a chance to show yourself. Don¡¯t let me down.¡±


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue!¡± Gu Ziming¡¯s eyes lit up when he thought about how his efforts over the years had been fruitless.


    2


    ¡°Work hard. I¡¯ll give you the money.¡± Ling Jue smiled faintly and walked out slowly, disappearing from Gu Ziming¡¯s sight.


    2


    Gu Ziming clenched his fists tightly. He would definitely not let Lord Jue down.


    Actually, when he thought about it, he really did not seem to have done anything with his full strength.


    This time, he was willing to give him a stage. He had to prove himself.


    ...


    ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re so great. That kid is actually quite powerful. He justcks a chance to develop. You really have sharp eyes.¡±


    2


    ¡°Yeah, I think so too.¡±


    2


    ¡°Ah, actually, to tell you the truth, Lord Jue, you¡¯re just toozy, aren¡¯t you? Thinking about having someone to do things for you, you don¡¯t have to do a lot of things yourself.¡±


    2


    ¡°Tang Yuan, it¡¯s time for you to take a shower.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡± Why do I always get bullied when I tell the truth?


    2


    Ling Jue looked ahead with a faint smile. In fact, she knew that Gu Ziming was quite powerful. He had done so many jobs on his own.


    It seemed like she had really gotten herself a capable assistant.


    She slowly walked to the parking spot by the roadside and sat in the car that she came from. The driver was smoking. When he saw here in, he quickly put out his cigarette.


    2


    A momentter, Ling Zhensheng walked out of the hospital. His face was pale, and he looked like he had lost his mind.


    2


    Ling Jue pursed her lips, but she did not say a word.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Ling Zhensheng looked like he had aged more than ten years. He sat in the passenger seat and lit up his cigarette. He took a puff and thought of something, then quickly put it out.


    2

 Chapter 71

    <h4>Chapter 71: Chapter 71: Little Jue,e have some chicken soup</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue did not say a word. She sat quietly in the back seat. She opened the car window and looked out at thete night. The lights shed past her eyes, imprinting some starlight in her pupils.


    The city was very quiet but noisy at the same time.


    2


    Ling Zhensheng sat in the passenger seat and said in a heavy voice, ¡°Xiao Jue, the surgery is scheduled for next weekend. The matter of going to grandma¡¯s house has been temporarily put on hold.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue yawned and said softly, ¡°I told you, I won¡¯t have the surgery.¡±


    2


    ¡°You¡¯ll die if you don¡¯t do the surgery!¡± He roared, ¡°The doctor said that your condition is better than before, but this... It¡¯s like thest ray of light...¡±


    2


    His voice lowered again and he chuckled, ¡°You know very well that I won¡¯t let you die. I¡¯ll fight for this thirty percent sess rate. Even the grim reaper can¡¯t take you away from me!¡±


    2


    Ling Jue could not help but clench her fists. Must she be treated to death?!


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, let¡¯s ignore him. It¡¯s next week anyway. There must be a way to stop this.¡±


    2


    Tang Yuan wished it could go to Ling Zhensheng¡¯s head and take a dump. It rubbed against Ling Jue¡¯s face and said, ¡°Lord Jue, Tang Yuan is here.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue took it down and kneaded it in her hands. She said in an indifferent voice, ¡°Then, how are you going to deal with the person who hurt me?¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Zhensheng¡¯s voice froze. The person who hurt him.


    2


    After his body was found to have a problem, he went to look for Ling Sheng and the others.


    They did admit that they bullied him, but not all of his body was caused by them.


    It should be said that he was already sick. It was just that they had bullied him and made his condition even more dangerous.


    Therefore, he did not know how to use the three children to give Ling Jue an exnation.


    ¡°Little Jue, I will ask them to apologize to you. You are my child, and so are they. Therefore, I love you a lot, and I love them too. Even if they were in the wrong, I can¡¯t send them to prison, right.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue yawned and leaned against the car window. She closed her eyes and pretended to sleep, not saying another word.


    Did she need an apology?


    Hehe.


    When they got home, the children were already asleep. Mu Xueling came out. It was gettingte, so she was leaning against the pillow to sleep.


    Ling Zhensheng felt a warmth in his heart when he saw this. He walked over and picked her up.


    ¡°Hmm...¡± Mu Xueling suddenly woke up when she was picked up. When she opened her eyes and saw him, her face was flushed red. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±


    2


    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t sleep here and catch a cold.¡± Ling Zhensheng carried her to her room.


    2


    ¡°No, honey, put me down first. It¡¯s gettingte. Xiao Jue must be hungry. I made chicken soup to warm him up.¡± She struggled to get down. She even stole a nce at Ling Jue who was standing there, her face blushing.


    2


    ¡°Xueling...¡± Ling Zhensheng¡¯s heart softened and he put her down. ¡°You... Why are you so busy?¡±


    2


    ¡°Honey, Xiao Jue is still sick. We can¡¯t be careless.¡± She looked at him coquettishly and walked into the kitchen quickly.


    2


    Ling Jue wanted to go upstairs after drinking a ss of water, but when she heard Mu Xueling¡¯s words, she smiled coldly and stood still.


    ¡°What are you holding in your hand?¡± Ling Zhensheng finally noticed the bag in his hand.


    2


    It was a ck bag, and there seemed to be two bottles in it.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Ling Jue answered calmly.


    2


    ¡°Xiao Jue,e drink it before you go to sleep. You have to take good care of yourself in the future.¡± Mu Xueling walked out with a bowl of hot chicken soup in her hand. Her face had a kind smile.


    2

 Chapter 72

    <h4>Chapter 72: Chapter 72: ¡°Dad, let¡¯s drink together. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue stood still and looked at Mu Xueling with a faint smile.


    ¡°Hubby, how was Xiao Jue¡¯s examination today?¡± Mu Xueling ced the chicken soup on the table and blew on her fingers. It was really a little hot.


    2


    Ling Zhensheng walked over and held her hand lovingly. He gently rubbed it. ¡°The doctor said that the situation is not optimistic. The sess rate of the surgery is only thirty percent. Moreover, with the right resources, it might be necessary to change the heart and lungs.¡±


    2


    ¡°Ah? It¡¯s that serious!¡± Mu Xueling¡¯s face was filled with sadness. She looked up at Ling Zhensheng with tears in her eyes and said with a choked voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Hubby, it¡¯s all my fault for not teaching the children well. I thought they were just fooling around in private, but who would have thought that they¡¯d hurt Xiao Jue? It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ll get them toe down and apologize to Xiao Jue.¡± As she spoke, she was about to walk upstairs.


    2


    Ling Zhensheng quickly grabbed her and said helplessly, ¡°Honey, it¡¯s okay. The children are already asleep. Xiao Jue¡¯s health isn¡¯t good, so the children went overboard...¡±


    2


    Bang!


    The two were holding hands and talking when they heard a loud noise.


    Ling Jue reached out her hand and looked at the vase on the ground. She frowned and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you put it down properly?¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡± Mu Xueling looked at the vase that she had just put up today and saw that it had shattered into pieces. A hint of gloominess shed across her eyes.


    2


    She had spent tens of thousands of dors to buy this vase from the auction house. There were blue and white porcin patterns on it, and it was extremely beautiful. It had been shattered by this little b*stard!


    2


    ¡°Xiao Jue, how could you be so careless?!¡± Ling Zhensheng saw the innocent look on his face and looked at him reproachfully. ¡°Alright, drink up and go to sleep. Your aunt will take care of this. You child...¡±


    2


    Mu Xueling held back her anger. Looking at the pieces on the ground, she wanted to kill Ling Jue.


    However, when Ling Zhensheng looked at her, she put on a loving smile. ¡°Xiao Jue, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a vase. Come, drink this bowl of chicken soup and go to sleep. You¡¯re tired too.¡±


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, there¡¯s a terrible smell in there. It¡¯s especially smelly. Wah, Tang Yuan is going to puke.¡±


    2


    Tang Yuan jumped out just now. He thought it was real chicken soup and wanted to try it.


    However, as soon as he reached the bowl, he cried out in surprise and bounced back quickly. ¡°Lord Jue, you can¡¯t drink it. After you drink it, you¡¯ll definitely vomit blood at night, just likest time.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue walked over and chuckled. ¡°Dad, can we drink it together? You¡¯ve been busy for Xiao Jue. Aunt must have prepared the soup for you too.¡±


    2


    ¡°No, Xiao Jue, this is for you. Your dad¡¯s blood pressure has been high recently...¡±


    2


    ¡°Xue Ling, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll drink a bowl with Xiao Jue. He hasn¡¯t called me dad for a long time.¡±


    2


    Ling Zhensheng looked at Ling Jue with gratification and walked over. ¡°Xiao Jue is still thinking about dad now. I¡¯m so happy.¡±


    2


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll get you a bowl.¡±


    2


    ¡°Good boy.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Mu Xueling was anxious. The dosage this time was not small. She was afraid that the kid would not die, so she increased the dosage. She wanted to use her warmth to make him drink it. Who knew that he would give it to her husband? What should she do?


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re not going to drink it, are you?¡± Tang Yuan squatted on her shoulder and watched her take a big bowl. ¡°If you drink it, Tang Yuan will have to sacrifice its life to save you.¡±


    2


    ¡°I¡¯m not drinking it. Let Ling Zhensheng drink it all.¡± Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up as she looked at the bowl full of chicken soup. ¡°However, Mu Xueling probably can¡¯t help but ruin it. I¡¯m wondering if she lost or if I lost the bet.¡±


    2


    ¡°What do you mean? Why doesn¡¯t Tang Yuan understand?¡± Tang Yuan blinked its big eyes.


    2

 Chapter 73

    <h4>Chapter 73: Chapter 73: Reap what you sow</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue took out the chicken soup and sat opposite Ling Zhensheng. She pushed the bowl in front of him and said, ¡°Dad, drink it.¡±


    2


    She picked up her own bowl and was about to put it into her mouth. Ling Zhensheng looked at him in relief. ¡°Xiao Jue, sigh...¡±


    2


    He sighed and was about to put the chicken soup into his mouth.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Suddenly, Mu Xueling screamed. Ling Zhensheng quickly put down the bowl in his hand and walked over. ¡°Xueling, what happened to you?¡±


    2


    She was cleaning up the broken pieces. She squatted on the ground and covered her hands with a pained expression.


    ¡°I identally cut myself.¡± As expected, there was a deep mark on her palm, and blood was oozing out continuously.


    2


    ¡°Go to the hospital immediately!¡± Ling Zhensheng looked at the thumb-long wound and carried her anxiously. He quickly walked out.


    2


    ¡°Hubby, there¡¯s no need. You can just bandage it at home.¡± Mu Xueling nestled in his arms. Her white clothes were dyed red, and her hands were hurting badly. This made her hate Ling Jue even more.


    2


    If he did not want to give her hubby chicken soup, she would not have used this method to attract her hubby¡¯s attention!


    ¡°No, we have to go to the hospital!¡± Ling Zhensheng was very insistent on this point. After all, her wound was so serious.


    2


    ¡°Xiao Jue, go to bed after you drink the chicken soup.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Jue took a sip and nodded at the two of them.


    2


    Mu Xueling felt relieved when she saw him drink the chicken soup. Well, at least her injury was not in vain.


    Ling Zhensheng ran out with Mu Xueling in his arms. Ling Jue walked into the kitchen and spat out the chicken soup in her mouth, rinsing her mouth.


    ¡°What happened?!¡±


    2


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I heard mom screaming. Did something happen?¡±


    2


    ¡°Oh, where are mom and dad?¡±


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, they came downstairs,¡± Tang Yuan said softly on her shoulder.


    2


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. Looking at the pot of fragrant chicken soup, an inexplicable smile shed across her eyes.


    ¡°Who did this? Mom likes this vase so much. Seriously.¡±


    2


    ¡°Is it Ling Jue?¡±


    2


    Ling Ying was halfway through her sentence when she saw Ling Jueing out of the kitchen. She quickly shut her mouth.


    ¡°What happened just now?¡± Ling Sheng looked at Ling Jue with a dark expression. ¡°Where are my parents?¡±


    2


    He added the word ¡®I¡¯ because he wanted to tell Ling Jue that these were his parents.


    2


    ¡°They went to the hospital.¡± Ling Jue waved her hand and was about to go upstairs.


    2


    ¡°What¡¯s that smell? It smells so good.¡± Ling Ying ran into the kitchen and said in surprise, ¡°Wow, brother, mom made chicken soup and a delicious chicken drumstick.¡±


    2


    ¡°Really?¡± Ling Xiao was very afraid of Ling Jue, so he took the lead and walked into the kitchen.


    2


    Ling Sheng stood at the corner of the stairs and looked at Ling Jue with a dark expression.


    ¡°Leave some for me to drink tomorrow. Aunty said that this is prepared for me.¡± Ling Jue saw that Ling Sheng still did not move, so she added more fuel to the fire.


    2


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Ling Ying snorted coldly. She tore off a drumstick and began to eat it. ¡°Sure enough, mom made it. It¡¯s really good.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue saw the two siblings drinking soup and eating meat. The corners of her lips curled up into a smile that was not a smile. Then, she walked upstairs.


    ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you going to eat? It¡¯s really good. I¡¯ll give you a drumstick. Don¡¯t leave it for Ling Jue.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue shook her head as she listened to the conversation below. This was self-inflicted punishment.


    Mu Xueling thought that her children were asleep, so she prepared a feast for Ling Jue. This was great.


    The group of people were woken up by her scream and ate the big meal she gave them. She wondered if it would be fun when the three children of the governor were lying in the hospital with lung infections.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, what a brilliant move!¡± Tang Yuan looked at her with admiration. ¡°You really remind me of a saying. ¡®A man without poison is a husband¡¯! No, it should be ¡®the most poisonous woman¡¯s heart¡¯!¡±


    2


    ¡°Tang Yuan, why do you like to bathe in hot water so much?¡± Ling Jue opened the door and carried it into the bathroom.


    2


    ¡°Help!!!¡±


    2

 Chapter 74

    <h4>Chapter 74: Chapter 74: From now on, you have to give us all the soup my mom makes</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The next day.


    Ling Jue rolled over on the bed, stretched herself, lying downzily.


    2


    Tang Yuan treated herst night, and she was still sleeping.


    Her condition had improved a lot, and it was not like the doctor said.


    Especially after Tang Yuan treated her, she felt even more energetic.


    Knock, knock, knock!


    2


    Suddenly, someone knocked on her door while she was feelingzy.


    ¡°Xiao Jue, are you up?¡±


    2


    Ling Zhensheng?!


    2


    Ling Jue stood up and changed her clothes. She opened the door and looked at him indifferently. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    2


    Ling Zhensheng was stunned. Ling Jue was still very warm to himst night. Why was he so cold now?


    2


    ¡°Xiao Jue, I¡¯ll take you shopping.¡±


    2


    ¡°I don¡¯t need anything.¡±


    2


    ¡°Master Feng¡¯s birthday is in a few days. I¡¯ll take you to see him, so you have to bring a gift. I¡¯ll give you a few more clothes. You can wear them when school starts.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue frowned and nodded in the end. ¡°I¡¯ll go look for you downstairs after I change my clothes.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    2


    Ling Zhensheng nodded. He suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Your Aunt Mu¡¯s hand has been injured recently, but she insisted on making soup for you, so don¡¯t let her down. She was very happy when you finished the pot of soupst night.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Jue¡¯s eyes shed as she nodded.


    2


    Ling Zhensheng went downstairs quickly. Ling Jue had changed into casual clothes, so she looked much more energetic.


    Knock, knock, knock!


    2


    She frowned slightly. Who was it this time?


    2


    When she opened the door, she saw the three siblings. Ling Sheng leaned against the wall, crossed his arms, and looked at her coldly.


    2


    Ling Xiao stood by the side, still a little timid. After all, the memory was too deep.


    Ling Ying stood at the front with her hands on her hips, ring at him angrily.


    Ling Jue nced at them indifferently. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    2


    ¡°Ling Jue, I¡¯m telling you, from now on, you¡¯re not allowed to drink the soup my mom makes!¡±


    2


    Because of this, that would be very interesting. She secretly curled her lips.


    2


    ¡°Why? That¡¯s auntie¡¯s ¡®love¡¯ for me!¡± Ling Jue pretended to be angry and said.


    2


    ¡°Your love? You¡¯re killing me. Anyway, you can only drink one bowl of the soup that mom made for you. The rest is ours. That¡¯s our mother. Why is she so good to you? If youck love, you can go find your mother!¡±


    2


    ¡°You two...¡± Ling Jue looked at Ling Xiao and Ling Sheng. Although the two of them did not speak, they still looked threatening


    2


    Ling Jue looked obedient on the surface, but she was sneering in her heart. She was indeed a child. Why else would she be afraid that her things would be taken away by others?


    2


    ¡°Hmph, I won¡¯t drink it in the future. Whoever wants to drink it can drink it!¡± She pretended to close the door, but was stopped by Ling Sheng.


    2


    He looked at her coldly. ¡°Ling Jue, if my mother asks you about the soupst night, just say that you drank it all. Don¡¯t expose us.¡±


    2


    ¡°You two are too much!¡± Ling Jue tried to close the door, but was stopped by them.


    2


    In fact, she almostughed out loud in her heart. They were practically throwing themselves at her to take the me.


    ¡°Did you hear that?! Otherwise, we¡¯ll work together to beat you up!¡± Ling Ying threatened.


    2


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say anythingter, and I won¡¯t drink any more soup from now on. You guys better scram!¡±


    2


    After Ling Jue said that, they retracted their hands.


    Bang!


    The door closed with a bang. The three of them looked at each other. Sure enough, it was them working together that could deal with this little b*stard.


    2


    Ling Juey on the bed and sneered. These three idiots would have fun in the future.


    One day, when Mu Xueling found out that the special chicken soup she made for Ling Jue was always drunk by her own children... Would she be so angry that she wanted to kill someone?


    2


    Hmm, I¡¯m really looking forward to it.


    2

 Chapter 75

    <h4>Chapter 75: Chapter 75: Looking more and more like that woman</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When Ling Jue went downstairs, Mu Xueling was watching TV, and Ling Zhensheng was nowhere to be found.


    She nced at Mu Xueling¡¯s bandaged hand, and her eyes sparkled. She walked to the water dispenser and poured herself a ss of water.


    ¡°Xiao Jue, how are you feeling?¡± Mu Xueling saw her appear and waved at her with a smile. ¡°Come here, let auntie take a look.¡±


    2


    ¡°You look like a really kind auntie. I wonder if there was anything special in the soupst night.¡± Ling Jue sat on the sofa next to her, crossing his legs and looking at her coldly.


    2


    ¡°Xiao Jue, you might have misunderstood auntie.¡± Mu Xueling¡¯s eyes dimmed as she looked at him with disappointment. ¡°Why would auntie poison your soup? We drank the soup you drank, and I didn¡¯t give it to you alone. As a stepmother, you might think that I don¡¯t care about you a little, but you have to believe me. I treat you and Sheng¡¯er the same. I treat you like my children...¡±


    2


    ¡°I don¡¯t doubt you anymore. I thought you weren¡¯t that despicable thest time,¡± Ling Jue interrupted her with a rxed expression ¡°I drank everything you madest night. Look at me, I¡¯m still alive and kicking. You have to make more for me in the future. I can drink with father.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue looked at her with a smile in her eyes.


    Mu Xueling sized him up. He looked really good. His face was ruddy, and his face looked more and more like that woman¡¯s. He was so handsome...


    2


    She could not help but clench her fists when she thought of this. Blood gradually seeped out of her palms, but she acted as if she did not know.


    She had a smile on her face the whole time. ¡°Xiao Jue, I¡¯m so happy that you understand my painstaking efforts.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue curled her lips and nced at her clenched fists. ¡°Your hand is bleeding.¡±


    2


    ¡°Who¡¯s bleeding?¡± Suddenly, Ling Zhensheng came from the corridor on the first floor and looked at the two of them in confusion.


    2


    He was fully dressed and wearing a hat. He was a man in his forties and looked extraordinarily handsome.


    It was not hard to tell that this man was definitely ady killer when he was young.


    2


    Ling Jue chuckled and stood up. She nced at Mu Xueling¡¯s stiff expression and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Maybe I saw wrongly. Let¡¯s go. We should go buy something ande back to rest.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Zhensheng nodded and looked at Mu Xueling gently. ¡°Honey, stay at home and watch out. Don¡¯t let your wound get wet.¡±


    2


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Buy more clothes for Xiao Jue. He¡¯s getting taller and taller. The clothes he used to wear won¡¯t fit him anymore.¡±


    2


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ling Zhensheng smiled at her dotingly. He did not pay attention to her hand. He turned around and followed Ling Jue out. ¡°Xiao Jue, what are you going to buy? A suit or something casual? I¡¯ll help you check it out...¡±


    2


    Mu Xueling listened as the two of them walked further and further away. She then looked at her hand mockingly.


    Sheughed mockingly and muttered to herself, ¡°Ling Jue is just a child. It seems like I was overthinking it. I thought he really found out that he drugged him.¡±


    2


    ¡°If he had found out, he wouldn¡¯t have drunk the soupst night.¡± Mu Xueling recalled how the trash can was filled with the remains of chickens when she and Ling Zhensheng returned from the hospital.


    2


    There was only a little soup left, and Ling Jue was the only one at homest night. Her children had all gone to bed.


    She tore off the bandage on her hand and smiled hideously ¡°Ling Jue, if you want to me someone, me that b*tch Mother of yours. How dare she seduce my husband! Doesn¡¯t she know that he only loves me? What kind of good things can a b*tch give birth to? I¡¯m sending you on your way, so that you won¡¯t have a painful life in the future!¡±


    2

 Chapter 76

    <h4>Chapter 76: Chapter 76: ¡°I don¡¯t like these Yu Tang Yuan. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue followed Ling Zhensheng around the mall. She hated this feeling. She hated it when he followed Ling Jue around.


    2


    The clothes she wanted to buy were always rejected by him.


    2


    ¡°Xiao Jue, this is not suitable for someone your age. You should be sunny. Look at this...¡± He handed a red sweater to Ling Jue with a proud smile. ¡°You will definitely look handsome in this.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue looked at the red sweater with disgust. She did not like red.


    ¡°I think this is good.¡± Ling Jue took a white casual suit and handed it to the salesperson beside her. ¡°I¡¯ll take it.¡±


    2


    ¡°Xiao Jue...¡±


    2


    ¡°Should I buy the clothes or you?¡± Ling Jue was a little displeased. Why did this kind of old man like to point fingers?


    2


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. It¡¯s good that you like it.¡± Ling Zhensheng smiled helplessly. The child had really reached puberty and was still rebellious.


    2


    If Ling Jue knew what he was thinking, the clothes in her hands would be thrown at him right now. How could she be rebellious? Puberty? She did not have those two things anymore.


    2


    She just did not like others to influence her thoughts.


    Ling Jue mostly bought white and ck shirts and casual pants.


    It was more casual to wear this way. It was quite convenient whether she was in school or going out.


    However, Ling Zhensheng still bought him a few red sweaters on his own initiative. There were also some less mainstream boy¡¯s clothes, and demons that were baring their fangs and brandishing their ws.


    2


    There were also some colorful ones with pictures of anime characters on them.


    To be honest, she was not used to such things. She did not like them either. They were too high-profile.


    However, she had no choice. The money was in his hands. She had no choice even if he wanted to buy them for her.


    2


    She just needed to buy it and not wear it.


    2


    That was what Ling Jue thought.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the jewelry store and take a look. Elder Feng likes jade the most. Let¡¯s go see if there are any better jade.¡±


    2


    Ling Zhensheng asked the driver to take away the clothes and shoes he had bought. Then, Ling Zhensheng took her to pick out a gift.


    2


    Ling Jue followed him into the jewelry store. She could tell with one look that the jade inside was of inferior quality. Tang Yuan did not even care about it.


    ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re talking bad about me.¡± Tang Yuan jumped out of her earring and squatted on her shoulder to stretch. It saw something out of the corner of its eye and raised her voice. ¡°There¡¯s a treasure here.¡±


    2


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Ling Jue nced around and did not see any treasure.


    2


    ¡°Look above your head.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue raised her head. There was a hugemp above her head, and in the center of themp was a very beautiful gem.


    Under the illumination of themp, it would emit a variety of colors.


    ¡°This is a real treasure,¡± Tang Yuan eximed, then sighed. ¡°However, I can only look at it. It¡¯s like a diamond. Although it¡¯s expensive, it¡¯s useless to me. The real thing is jade.¡±


    2


    ¡°Tang Yuan, you look like an old man.¡± Ling Jue sat on the sofa, waiting for Ling Zhensheng to pick out a gift.


    2


    He was the one who was picking out the clothes for her.


    He was the one who was picking out the gifts for her.


    Ling Jue did not even know why she was here. She could buy clothes if she wanted to.


    She just had to be nagged at by Ling Zhensheng along the way.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, you don¡¯t understand, do you? I heard that when a person truly loves someone, he will buy for them. Just like Lord Jue, if you bring me to buy jade, I can buy anything I want. Haha.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. Was that so?


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, the cabs here are all covered with talismans.¡± Tang Yuan looked at the cabs and said in disdain, ¡°But they¡¯re useless to me.¡±


    2


    ¡°Oh? Is there really something as heaven-defying as you in this world? Is that why someone would guard against it?¡±


    2

 Chapter 77

    <h4>Chapter 77: Chapter 77: Lord Jue, what do you think about this</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°No, these people believe in God. These things are to prevent me from causing trouble. I like things like jade, which will cause them to lose their spiritual essence. That¡¯s why many people use this method to prevent it,¡± Tang Yuan exined to her.


    2


    ¡°Then, Tang Yuan, do you think that there is such a thing in this world?¡± Ling Jue leaned against the sofa and looked at Ling Zhensheng, who was picking out jade. Her eyes dimmed slightly.


    2


    ¡°If you believe it, then you don¡¯t have to believe it.¡± Tang Yuan jumped onto themp above her head and looked at the gem. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect these people to put the real treasure here. Tsk tsk.¡±


    2


    It gasped in surprise and thought to itself, wouldn¡¯t it be beautiful if this thing could be moved into its room?


    2


    Of course, it could only think about it.


    The ear stud in its room could only fit itself. Sigh.


    ¡°Xiao Jue, I¡¯ve bought the gift.¡± Ling Zhensheng walked to Ling Jue with the gift. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue stood up. Tang yuan jumped onto her shoulder and the two of them walked out.


    ¡°Xiao Jue, are you hungry?¡±


    2


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry,¡± Ling Jue answered calmly. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going back.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Zhensheng was slightly startled and nodded.


    2


    The two of them walked out and got into the driver¡¯s car to leave the mall.


    When they reached home, Ling Jue smelled a strange smell.


    ¡°Lord Jue, it¡¯s the datura flower!¡± Tang Yuan squatted on her shoulder with a surprised look on his face.


    2


    Ling Jue looked at the ce where the vase was originally ced. She broke the vasest night and put this kind of thing in it.


    ¡°You said that Mu Xueling doesn¡¯t want to die anymore.¡± A hint of haze shed across Ling Jue¡¯s eyes. The datura flower would numb people¡¯s nerves. It would be a great harm to people over time.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple.¡±


    2


    ¡°She¡¯ll probably send this flower to my room, Haha.¡± Ling Jue chuckled and walked into the house.


    2


    ¡°Xiao Jue, you¡¯re back.¡± Mu Xueling walked out of the kitchen and looked at the two of them happily. ¡°That¡¯s great. I just made some soup.¡±


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, if I smile now, will it not be too serious?¡± Tang yuan asked with a smile.


    2


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be serious.¡±


    2


    ¡°Hahahaha! Lord Jue, is this woman really stupid or just pretending to be stupid? She really wants you to die. It¡¯s either mand or soup. Hahaha.¡±


    2


    ¡°She seems to have learned her lesson. This time, the poison should only be ced in my bowl, right?¡±


    2


    ¡°No, Lord Jue, have you forgotten? The poison you nted is a type of poisonous ginseng. If it¡¯s not cooked together with the bones, it won¡¯t have any effect at all.¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why she cooked a pot for me while the others have another cooked pot.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Yuan looked at the two pots of soup on the table and was speechless.


    How much did this woman want Lord Jue to die?


    ¡°Xiao Jue, this flower is very fragrant. I just ced a pot in your room. Your brothers have one too.¡±


    2


    She looked happy like a loving mother.


    ¡°Xue Ling, you¡¯re acting like this again. Didn¡¯t I tell you not to touch the water?¡± Ling Zhensheng put down the thing in his hand and walked over. He held her hand and looked at her lovingly.


    2


    This woman was too gentle. Ling Zhensheng felt a little guilty when he thought of all this.


    He would never let down such a kind and gentle wife in the future.


    Thinking of this, his gaze became even gentler. ¡°Just let the nanny do these things.¡±


    2


    ¡°Hubby, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not some porcin doll that will break at the touch. Moreover, I didn¡¯t even touch the water. I¡¯m just afraid of leaving a scar.¡±


    2


    ¡°Silly, you¡¯re just that stupid.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, do you have a feeling of wanting to throw up?¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    2


    ¡°What a coincidence. Me too.¡±


    2

 Chapter 78

    <h4>Chapter 78: Chapter 78: making the Golden Silkworm Gu</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue ignored the two affectionate people and went upstairs.


    When she returned to her room, she could tell at a nce that her room had been rummaged through even though it was tidied up more neatly. However, she was still very angry.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, someone else touched this.¡± Tang Yuan hopped into the box next to her, where the jade she gave it thest time was ced.


    2


    However, the jade had lost its spirituality. It looked like a bunch of children¡¯s toys.


    ¡°I remember I left a strand of hair here. It¡¯s gone now.¡±


    2


    ¡°Tang Yuan, you lost your hair.¡± Ling Jue sat in front of theputer and looked at the marks on the mouse. A hint of gloominess shed across her eyes. ¡°She even touched myputer and left some blood stains on my mouse.¡±


    2


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so disgusting.¡± Tang Yuan hopped over and found the things on it. It looked disgusted.


    2


    Ling Jue turned to look at the window. There were two pots of datura, one purple and one red. It had to be said that if one ignored the fact that the flower was poisonous, it was indeed a very beautiful thing.


    2


    ¡°Tang Yuan, we can raise some interesting Gu this time.¡± Ling Jue stared at the pot of flowers and smiled.


    2


    ¡°Huh?¡± Tang Yuan was confused.


    2


    ...


    In the afternoon, Ling Jue went to thekeside alone. She did not ask Mu Xueling why she went into her room.


    She knew in her heart that even if she did ask, there would be no result. The woman would only say that she wanted to take care of her, so she helped her clean her room. She might even be able to gain a good impression from Ling Zhensheng, and a stepmother would clean her stepson¡¯s room while she was injured. Tsk tsk.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, are you going to look for the Golden Silkworm Gu by thekeside?¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, you are so smart!¡± Tang Yuan suddenly thought of something and looked at her with admiration. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of that!¡±


    2


    If the Golden Silkworm Gu was nted, it could eat everything.


    Including the two mand nts, Ling Jue raised the Gu worms and put them in her room. If Mu Xueling entered the room, the Golden Silkworm Gu would attack her silently.


    2


    She would not notice it immediately, but after a long time, she would realize that she had be a cripple.


    The Golden Silkworm Gu would slowly grind off her kneecaps, turning her into a wheelchair-bound cripple.


    ¡°There are no child and mother Gu worms in this city.¡± Ling Jue originally wanted to refine the child and mother Gu, but there were very few child and mother Gu worms, so it was difficult to find them in this city.


    2


    To refine the mother and child Gu, one needed to kill a living snake, take its eggs, and slowly refine them. It would take too long.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, what do you n to do about Ling Zhensheng?¡±


    2


    Ling Jue was stunned when she heard that.


    Looking at the little worms swimming around in theke, she chuckled. ¡°Whether he survives or not is up to him.¡±


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, you know that he treats you quite well, but he can¡¯t tell right from wrong. His eyes are covered by the things in front of him.¡±


    2


    ¡°Therefore, it is impossible to kill such a person, but it would be an eyesore if I don¡¯t kill him.¡±


    2


    Ling Juey on the grass. The blue sky and white clouds hung above her head. The whole world was so quiet.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get the Golden Silkworm Gu. It¡¯s been a long time since west saw each other.¡± Tang Yuan jumped off her body and onto the grass. It hopped on it, looking for the smarter Gu.


    2


    This was one of its special abilities. It could detect the insect nests nearby.


    Ling Jue stood up and took out the petri dish. She squatted down and grabbed the insects by theke.


    The Golden Silkworm Gu needed at least ten insects. If they were to fight, the winner would be chosen one.


    2


    And the types of insects were spiders and centipedes. The Golden Silkworm Gu made from these two types of insects would be more poisonous.


    No one knew what Mu Xueling¡¯s reaction would be when she saw the centipede or spider being taken out from her knees.

 Chapter 79

    <h4>Chapter 79: Chapter 79: YOU¡¯RE A monster</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After catching a bunch of centipedes and spiders, Ling Jue returned to her room and ced a piece of Aspergillus in the petri dish. Then, she closed the lid and watched the spiders fight with the centipedes inside.


    2


    Aspergillus was the bug¡¯s favorite thing. Just like a baby who wanted to drink milk.


    2


    ¡°Come on,e on! Come on, Lil¡¯ Eight!¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Yuan kept jumping around to cheer up a little spider. It found it, so it was more affectionate.


    ¡°Lil¡¯ Eight! You¡¯re the best! Lil¡¯ Eight! Come on!¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue yawned and could not be bothered with the silly Tang Yuan. ¡°Just watch. I¡¯ll rest for a while.¡±


    2


    Her body had almost recovered. She was so tired after the treatmentst night.


    Tang Yuan kept on cheering her on, and did not notice Ling Jue at all.


    ¡°Lil¡¯ Eight, kill it! Kill it!¡±


    2


    ¡°Lil¡¯ Eight, you still have seven legs after one of them is broken! Come on!¡±


    2


    ¡°Lil¡¯ Eight, it¡¯s okay! You still have legs after losing your head! Stand up and continue beating it!¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    When Ling Jue woke up, Tang Yuan looked at the petri dish with a tired face. Its Lil¡¯ Eight had been eaten by the centipede.


    2


    ¡°How is it?¡± Ling Jue got off the bed when she saw that the sun was setting outside.


    2


    ¡°Lil¡¯ Eight is dead.¡± It opened its big eyes wide with disappointment.


    2


    ¡°As expected,¡± said Ling Jue tly. She sat down on the stool and looked at the only centipede left in the petri dish.


    2


    ¡°This is going to be fun.¡± The corners of her lips curled up as she nced at Tang Yuan. ¡°Train it well and let it eat these two pots of flowers. I¡¯ll go get some Mu Xueling¡¯s blood. It will know what to eat in the future.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue walked out as she spoke.


    Tang Yuan looked at the ugly thing in the petri dish in disgust. ¡°You ate my Lil¡¯ Eight. It was so cute. It has eight legs and eight eyes. Unlike you. You¡¯re a monster with hundreds of legs. You¡¯re so ugly and covered in ck. My Lil¡¯ Eight is a red spider. You ate it, you monster!¡±


    2


    When Ling Jue returned, she saw Tang Yuan talking to the centipede in the petri dish.


    2


    ¡°Tang Yuan, did you eat something stupid?¡± She threw the blood strip into the petri dish and looked at Tang Yuan as if he was a retard.


    2


    ¡°Sigh, you guys wouldn¡¯t understand. Lil¡¯ Eight and I... Ouch!¡± Before it could finish its sentence, Ling Jue threw it onto the bed.


    2


    It bounced a few times before it sat on the bed aggrievedly. ¡°Lord Jue, what are you doing?¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue nced at it faintly before she continued to observe her little centipede.


    2


    ¡°Sigh, women don¡¯t understand such feelings.¡±


    2


    ¡°If you say one more word, I¡¯ll strip you of all your fur.¡± Ling Jue felt that she should save Tang Yuan now. This silly child was so engrossed in her character.


    2


    It thought that Lil¡¯ Eight was its brother and kept thinking about it.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, you really don¡¯t understand the joy of insect life,¡± It said with a face as lonely as snow. ¡°It¡¯s hard for me to find a confidant. When I met Lil¡¯ Eight just now, it smiled at me...¡±


    2


    ¡°Spiders always have that expression, okay? Besides, all spiders smile.¡±


    2


    ¡°It¡¯s different. Only us insects know what the insects are thinking.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue could not help but ask herself. She was studying another insect with an insect. Did she take a stupid pill too?


    2


    ¡°From today onwards, this insect is called Xiao Bai,¡± Tang Yuan hopped over and looked at the centipede with a sigh.


    2


    ¡°It¡¯s pitch ck. Why is it called Xiao Bai?¡± Ling Jue looked at it with an inscrutable expression.


    2

 Chapter 80

    <h4>Chapter 80: Chapter 80: it has really reached the rebellious stage</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that it has a hundred legs? If it was called Xiao Bai, it might be white and as cute as my Lil¡¯ Eight.¡± Tang Yuan stared at her with wide eyes.


    2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue felt that she needed to change to a smarter monarch Gu.


    2


    Wasn¡¯t its Lil¡¯ Eight a red spider?


    2


    ¡°Xiao Bai, you are so pretty.¡± It jumped on the petri dish and looked at the ck centipede with excitement.


    2


    ¡°...¡± Who said that it was a monster? Who said that it had swallowed its Lil¡¯ Eight? Who said that...


    2


    Now, it said that the ck centipede was really pretty.


    She did not want toin anymore. Tang Yuan was basically a useless glutinous rice ball.


    ¡°Lord Jue, you won¡¯t understand. I¡¯ll have a Gu to apany me from now on.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue really did not understand. This dumb Gu only knew how to eat. How could it apany it.


    2


    Knock, knock, knock!


    2


    At that moment, there was a knock on the door.


    Ling Jue hid the centipede before she stood up to open the door.


    Ling Xiao saw him open the door and quickly ran into the distance. He swallowed his saliva and said, ¡°Father wants you to go down and eat.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    2


    Bang!


    Ling Jue closed the door and looked at Tang Yuan. ¡°Are you going to eat or are you going to watch over Xiao Bai?¡±


    2


    ¡°Go down and eat!¡± Tang yuan immediately jumped onto her shoulder.


    2


    When the two of them went downstairs, the kitchen just happened to bring out all the dishes.


    ¡°Xiao Jue, I heard that you went out in the afternoon?¡± Ling Zhensheng was reading the newspaper. When he saw Ling Juee down, he asked casually.


    2


    Ling Jue nodded and sat down at the dining table. It was the same feeling every time she ate.


    It was really torturous to eat with these people. She picked up her bowl and began to eat by herself.


    When Ling Zhensheng sat down, she was almost full.


    ¡°Xiao Jue, why don¡¯t you have manners? Your Aunt Xue Ling is still cooking.¡±


    2


    ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± Ling Jue put down her bowl and turned to go upstairs. ¡°You guys continue to eat.¡±


    2


    ¡°You...¡± Ling Zhensheng watched him go upstairs and felt a little helpless. What was wrong with Xiao Jue? Why was he unhappy again? This child had really reached the rebellious stage.


    2


    The three siblings did not dare to say anything. Their father had always been very strict in front of them. They did not expect him to be so tolerant towards Ling Jue.


    When Mu Xueling came out with the steaming hot soup, she only saw the few of them, but Ling Jue was nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Jue?¡± She held a bowl of thick soup in her hand. ¡°I specially brewed the soup for him. Today, I went to ask an old Chinese doctor, and he said that it¡¯s the best for the heart and lungs.¡±


    2


    ¡°That child is in the rebellious stage. Don¡¯t mind him. You guys go ahead and drink. I¡¯ll have a chat with him tonight. He¡¯s getting more and more outrageous.¡±


    2


    Although Ling Zhensheng¡¯s tone was serious, there was no harshness in his words at all.


    The three siblings looked at Ling Jue¡¯s bowl with jealousy. Seriously, why did their father like this b*stard so much?


    2


    Was it because he was about to die?!


    2


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll put this soup in the kitchen. I¡¯ll send it to himter.¡±


    2


    Mu Xueling¡¯s eyes shed as she carried the bowl of soup into the kitchen.


    Ling Ying was even more jealous. Her mother liked Ling Jue so much. Why? This was her mother!


    Hmph!


    2


    Ling Jue still wanted to drink the soup? Dream on!


    After the family finished their meal, Mu Xueling was called to the study by Ling Zhensheng. He said that he had something to say.


    The three siblings went into the kitchen and drank the bowl of soup given to Ling Jue.


    ¡°Brother, this soup tastes really good. It doesn¡¯t taste like the soup given to us at all.¡± Ling Ying was a little jealous. ¡°Even mother treats him so well!¡±


    2


    ¡°Mm.¡± Ling Xiao thought about it. It was indeed not bad.


    2


    Ling Sheng licked the corner of his lips. ¡°Send this soup to the second floor. When motheres outter, tell her that we gave it to Ling Jue to drink.¡±


    2

 Chapter 81

    <h4>Chapter 81: Chapter 81: The man who can¡¯t read his memory</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When Mu Xueling came out, she saw Ling Yinging down from upstairs with a bowl in her hand. The bowl...


    2


    Her pupils constricted. She walked over quickly and grabbed her shoulder. She said sternly, ¡°Did you drink this?!¡±


    2


    ¡°No!¡± Ling Ying was a little afraid of her mother. Her body trembled. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t drink it. It was Ling Jue. I thought he had only eaten so little, so I gave him the soup.¡±


    2


    ¡°Ling Jue drank it?!¡± Mu Xueling breathed a sigh of relief. She stared into her eyes and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t touch the soup!¡±


    2


    ¡°Mom...¡± Ling Ying looked at her with a sad face. ¡°Why are you so good to Ling Jue?¡±


    2


    Mu Xueling was stunned when she heard what she said. So, in the eyes of the children, she was good to Ling Jue?


    That was good. If that was the case, Ling Zhensheng also felt that he was so good to Ling Jue.


    If Ling Jue doubted her, there would be so many people helping her.


    After all, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that he treated Ling Jue differently.


    In fact, she could not wait for Ling Jue to die immediately!


    ¡°Mom, we are your children!¡± Ling Ying put down the bowl and ran upstairs angrily.


    2


    She was too disappointed in her mother. She thought that after she told her what Ling Zhensheng said to Ling Jue, she would hate Ling Jue and chase her out.


    Who knew that she would treat Ling Jue so well? She even gave Ling Jue flowers!


    2


    She made Ling Jue a better soup. was she really their mother and not Ling Jue¡¯s mother?!


    2


    Mu Xueling watched her children run upstairs and sighed. Xiao Ying was still young.


    How would she know all this? She just felt like her mother had been snatched away.


    Sigh...


    2


    Mu Xueling took a deep breath. These children would understand her painstaking efforts in the future.


    Ling Ying ran to her room and immediately burst into tears.


    ¡°Sob... Sob...¡± Why did her mother treat them like this? What was so good about Ling Jue? Why did everyone like him?


    2


    After crying for a while, she wiped away her tears and stared out of the window in a daze. ¡°Ling Jue, I will make sure you die a horrible death. You little b*tch, go to hell!¡±


    2


    ...


    Ling Jue did not know what was happening downstairs, but it was gettingte. She finally had time to stir up trouble.


    She had promised to give Gu Ziming a sum of money, but she had not earned it yet.


    After changing into casual clothes, Ling Jue jumped down from the window and jumped over the wall.


    2


    ¡°Tang Yuan, let¡¯s go stone gambling today. I¡¯ll give you 50% of the winnings, and I¡¯ll take the rest.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I want the best jade,¡± Tang Yuan jumped excitedly.


    2


    This time, Ling Jue did not n to turn into a man. Those who went stone gambling might be adults, but she could do it as a minor.


    2


    She held the ten thousand yuan in her hand. She was a little excited. She could make a fortune again.


    ¡°Tang Yuan, we can¡¯t be too bold, so we can only gamble in a different ce this time.¡±


    2


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    2


    ¡°In other words, let¡¯s go to Nanning Road and gamble first, then go to the casino. Actually, the stones at the casino are the best. I found themst time.¡±


    2


    ¡°Do they have any delicious Red Blood Jade?¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes were shining. Red Blood Jade tasted the most beautiful. A***, it really wanted to eat it.


    2


    ¡°Yes, someone opened itst time.¡± She remembered that Feng Yulin had opened a piece of top-grade jade.


    2


    Why was that man so lucky?


    2


    ¡°Tang Yuan, do you still remember the man we met on the first day of our rebirth?¡±


    2


    ¡°I remember. The man whose memory I can¡¯t read. I feel so angry just thinking about it.¡±


    2

 Chapter 82

    <h4>Chapter 82: Chapter 82: could that handsome young man be a demon</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I think he has a lot of secrets too.¡± Ling Jue rubbed her chin. Her instincts told her that the man was very dangerous.


    2


    Although she was not afraid of him, it would be very troublesome if he got in her way.


    Moreover, it was fine if she did not find trouble with him, but he seemed to have a grudge against her and was chasing after her.


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure, Lord Jue. Do you think he¡¯s a demon... Aiyo.¡±


    2


    Tang Yuan had just finished speaking when it felt a lump in its throat. It pursed its lips in grievance. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    2


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say that he was a celestial man who descended to the mortal world?¡±


    2


    ¡°It¡¯s possible... It¡¯s not possible!¡± Seeing Lord Jue rubbing her hands together, it quickly swallowed its words...


    2


    Sigh, nowadays, it could not even tell the truth.


    2


    ¡°Is it possible that he was also reborn?! Or maybe he has a powerful thing on him too.¡±


    2


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible, Lord Jue. The imperial Gu goes through a lot of tempering when ites to *****hood. Do you still remember that you almost died of illness when you were fifteen?¡±


    2


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    2


    ¡°Then it was because I sucked all the essence from your body that I survived. Hahahaha!¡±


    2


    Ling Jue recalled how she felt like she was on the verge of death at that time. Her deep pupils shined faintly as she grabbed Tang Yuan into her palm. ¡°You said that I was about to die that time. So, it was because of you...¡±


    2


    ¡°Did I? Lord Jue? Did I say that? Did I? Did I?!¡± It struggled non-stop. Oh my god! Oh my god! It was about to die!


    2


    Lord Jue would cut it open and then cut open its stomach... Eh, what was in its stomach?


    2


    ¡°Little Tang Yuan, let me see if there are tofu dregs or peanut seeds in your stomach.¡±


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, I know I was wrong. Woo, I was still young that time, so I just thought that this person was delicious and then sucked all the essence from your body. That was definitely an ident. Think about it. This kind of thing still happened in Miaojiang. The great elder saved you. If it happened in a ce like this, you would have died. Therefore, there is absolutely nothing more powerful than this Tang Yuan.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue let go of it. Seeing that it was so eloquent and could change the topic, she let go of the past.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re here.¡± This time, the two of them took a taxi. They had been making a scene in the back seat. When she saw the familiar sign, she knew that they had reached their destination.


    2


    After paying the money, she got off the car and walked into the street. It was still very lively inside.


    Ling Jue suddenly thought of something. Last time, she saw Feng Yulin here, and then she saw Feng Yulin at the casino.


    ¡°...¡±


    She suddenly had a bad feeling. She wished that the man was dead and that nothing would happen to disturb her again.


    2


    She could tell that the man only hated her. She had saved his life, but he always wanted to kill her. What a cold and heartless old man.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, the handsome young man fromst time was actually only twenty-two years old.¡±


    2


    ¡°Oh.¡± Her face was cold.


    2


    ¡°But he¡¯s very tall.¡±


    2


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, you think he¡¯s very handsome too, don¡¯t you? Compared to you, Lord Jue...¡±


    2


    ¡°All I know is that your fur will be gone soon!¡± Ling Jue held it in her hand and stared at it threateningly. ¡°That man is very, very annoying. You¡¯d better not mention him in front of me again, or I¡¯ll pluck all your fur!¡±


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, waa...¡± Tang Yuan burst into tears. As it cried, itined, ¡°You¡¯re either threatening me with hot water or pluck my fur. I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue put it into her pocket and walked into the gambling den. This guy was pretending to be pitiful again, so it was better to let it calm down.

 Chapter 83

    <h4>Chapter 83: Chapter 83: Kid, YOU¡¯RE GONNA spend $10,000 on a rock?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Having just walked into the casino, Tang Yuan¡¯s face was full of excitement as it jumped out of her pocket. ¡°So fragrant! So many delicious things!¡±


    2


    It looked greedily at the stones that the people were opening, but it could not move those things. After all, they were other people¡¯s things.


    2


    Thest time he was here, he had been looking for something to eat because his lordship was unwell.


    Now, it was like a starving rat jumping into a rice bowl in the gambling den.


    ¡°None of these jades are of top quality. You won¡¯t be interested in the more ordinary ones either.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue nced at the jades that those people had opened. Perhaps to those people, these jades were treasures, but to Tang Yuan, this little bit of sugar was not enough to quench its thirst.


    2


    The more recovery abilities this guy had, the higher the grade of the jades it needed.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, what can you buy with ten thousand yuan?¡± Tang Yuan saw a sign posted at the entrance of every small shop in the gambling den.


    2


    [Huge sale! The price of each piece is at least 100,000 yuan!]


    2


    [Huge sale! The price of each piece is at least 50,000 yuan!]


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue did not expect such a thing to happen. Just a few pieces of stones could be sold for at least 50,000 yuan.


    She thought that there would be a few thousand pieces of stones.


    Although there was a saying that ¡®an immortal can not break a piece of jade¡¯ in stone gambling, there were many people who flocked to it like a flock of ducks. One was rich while the other was poor. Everyone wanted to be the rich one.


    Moreover, many stone gambling dens would cheat.


    However, no one could cheat Ling Jue, because there was still Tang Yuan.


    The two of them walked silently for a while. They saw many people buying stones at a high price, but they could not get anything out of them.


    Some people bought jade that was of the highest quality.


    ¡°Luo Jun, this stone of yours is not good enough! I heard that the one who opened the stone at your ce lost it. You can¡¯t cheat an old friend like me, right?¡±


    2


    ¡°Brother Wang, I just went to exchange for a batch of jade today. It is indeed new. There will definitely be no problem.¡±


    2


    ¡°No, no, no. I only brought a little money today. If the bet goes bad this time, my wife will divorce me.¡±


    2


    ¡°Old Wang, my shop is really good. You can pick anything you want. I¡¯ll open it for you.¡±


    2


    ¡°Forget it, forget it. You¡¯ve lost dozens of bets here. I¡¯ll leave first. But, Old Luo, I believe that you can turn the tables with these raw stones. Come on!¡±


    2


    ¡°Old Wang! Old Wang!¡±


    2


    He wanted to catch him, but he immediately ran away.


    Luo Jun looked disappointed. He sat in front of the shop and smoked. He almost couldn¡¯t pay the rent this month.


    Last time, more than a dozen people came to buy the stones. All of them went bankrupt, and not a single one of them struck lucky.


    2


    Therefore, the reputation of his shop had plummeted. Most people did note in to buy raw stones anymore.


    ¡°How much is this?¡± Ling Jue pointed at a pile of stones beside her and asked.


    2


    ¡°Fifty thousand a piece. Take your pick.¡± Luo Jun nced at Ling Jue. A child?


    2


    Ha. Nowadays, even children came to y.


    2


    Only children woulde into his shop.


    ¡°Can you give me a cheaper price? I¡¯ll take this one.¡± Ling Jue picked up a small piece and looked at him seriously.


    2


    Luo Jun stopped smoking and looked at him for a moment. Then, he said, not knowing whether tough or cry, ¡°Little boy, this one is at least ten thousand. Do you have money?¡±


    2


    ¡°I¡¯m 15 years old. Don¡¯t call me kid.¡± Ling Jue threw the 10,000 yuan to him and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll take this one.¡±


    2


    Luo Jun was stunned. Was this kid here to make fun of him?!


    2


    However, the raw stones he had were all worth 50,000 yuan.


    2


    This 10,000 yuan? That can¡¯t be.


    2

 Chapter 84

    <h4>Chapter 84: Chapter 84: Letting go is foolish</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Kid, I¡¯m sorry. Uncle was just joking with you. This stone, it starts at 50,000 yuan. Are you taking this 10,000 yuan from home to y with? Take it back quickly. Your parents will be worriedter.¡±


    2


    Luo Jun returned the bundle of 10,000 yuan to him, wanting to get his own raw stone back from him.


    However, Ling Jue held on tightly. It was not easy for her to use 10,000 yuan to buy raw stones. Letting go would be foolish.


    2


    ¡°Kid, you...¡± Luo Jun looked at how he was behaving. He was a little helpless. ¡°I got these raw stones from Myanmar. I spent all my savings. Eh, why did I tell a child so much? Alright, I¡¯ll give you this raw stone. Anyway, you won¡¯t be able to open anything with such a small piece.¡±


    2


    He looked at Ling Jue¡¯s determined look and suddenly did not know what to say. He stuffed the money into his arms and did not return his raw stone. He sat back on the bench and continued smoking.


    ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯m afraid this person is an idiot. There¡¯s a top-grade ss seed in this raw stone. Is he giving it to you just like that?¡±


    2


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ling Jue walked forward and handed the money in her hand to him. ¡°I¡¯m here to buy raw stones, so I¡¯m still a customer. Take the money, and open this raw stone for me.¡±


    2


    Luo Jun raised his head in disbelief and looked at the money he handed over. He gulped. ¡°Little kid...¡±


    2


    ¡°I already said that I¡¯m not a little kid anymore!¡± Ling Jue frowned. How could this person be so stupid?


    2


    With her height of 170+cm, she definitely did not look like a little kid anymore.


    2


    Even though she looked young with her chubby face, with her action of tossing 10,000 yuan, she could not be called a little kid no matter what.


    ¡°Ahem, young man, do you really want this raw stone?¡± He thought to himself. Could it be that some young master of some family hade out to y?


    2


    Almost everyone who saw Ling Jue had the same thought.


    She had a noble air about her, and her entire person was cold and detached. She really looked like a young master of a family who hade out to experience the feelings of the people.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Jue nodded. Of course she wanted it.


    2


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll sell it to you for ten thousand yuan then. But if you lose the bet...¡± He paused for a moment. He thought that the young man probably did not know the meaning of losing the bet, so he exined, ¡°That¡¯s what you mean by losing the bet. Don¡¯t cry if you lose.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s open the stone.¡± Ling Jue¡¯s lips twitched as she nodded in agreement.


    2


    Luo Jun took a deep puff of his cigarette when he heard that. He threw the cigarette butt aside and walked to the machine. ¡°My shop is probably going to copse, so all the workers have left. Now, the boss is in charge of many kinds of work, haha.¡±


    2


    He opened the stone as if he was ying with it.


    Sizzle sizzle sizzle!


    2


    The sound of the machine working broke a small piece of the palm-sized stone and began to polish it carefully.


    2


    ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t cut it in the middle,¡± reminded Ling Jue, who stood beside him.


    2


    ¡°Alright.¡± The stone cutter would listen to the customer. After all, this was something that was sold to someone else. If it was cut into pieces, it would not be easy to absolve.


    2


    ¡°Polish it along this side.¡± Ling Jue pointed to the right side of the stone. ¡°Turn it to the minimum power. Take your time. This jade stone is rtively small and easy to destroy.¡±


    2


    Luo Jun raised his head to look at him, then smiled helplessly. Was this young man possessed?


    He still imagined that there was jade in there. Sigh. If he copsedter, he would probably cry.


    2


    Ling Jue, on the other hand, looked at him seriously, asionally giving him some pointers.


    ¡°Yo, Luo Jun, you have a guest here.¡± A group of people walked in at this moment. Luo Jun¡¯s hand trembled, and he almost cut the stone in half. Fortunately, he quickly turned off the machine.


    2


    He wiped the sweat from his forehead and said to them with a bitter smile, ¡°We haven¡¯t opened today. I¡¯ll send you the money next week.¡±


    2

 Chapter 85

    <h4>Chapter 85: Chapter 85: ¡°Kid, do you know who I am? ¡°? ! !</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he cracking open the stone?¡± Five or six people walked in and kicked the stool beside him.


    The leader sat on the stool and crossed his legs. He sneered. ¡°It looks quite lively.¡±


    2


    Luo Jun smiled bitterly, ¡°This young man doesn¡¯t know anything. He just said that he wanted to buy raw stones, so I helped him crack open the stone.¡±


    2


    ¡°Oh? Then it should be at least 50,000 yuan. Give us some interest first.¡±


    2


    ¡°This young man only has 10,000 yuan. I¡¯ll give you the 10,000 yuan to y with. Next week, next week, I will definitely send the money to your house.¡±


    2


    ¡°10,000 yuan?¡± He stood up with a sneer. ¡°Are you breaking the rules of the industry? Don¡¯t you know that on Nanning road, all raw stones, even if they are the size of a thumb, have to be at least 50,000 yuan?¡±


    2


    He kicked over his stool, and the underling next to him immediately went forward to light his cigarette.


    ¡°Hei Zi, look, this is just a middle school student. He must be here to have some fun. You and I know the unspoken rules of this raw stone. I¡¯ll treat this 10,000 yuan as a gift to you. Let it go today. I¡¯ll send you all the money I get from selling stones.¡±


    2


    Luo Jun frowned. He did not understand. It was not yet time to pay back the debt. It was fine if these people came here to ask for the debt, but they still looked like they wanted to cause trouble.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for you to open the stone for me. I¡¯m very busy.¡± Ling Jue looked at the time. She had been dyed here for a long time. She still had a lot of stones to open. She still had to go to the casino. It would be tooteter.


    2


    Hei Zi sent someone forward to take Luo Jun¡¯s 10,000 yuan. He nced at the raw stone behind him and said, ¡°Brothers, go and pick one to y with. Boss Luo gave us the interest back then.¡±


    2


    ¡°Hei Zi! Don¡¯t go too far!¡± Luo Jun stood up and stopped them. If each of them picked one, how could he do business?


    2


    He had a lot of raw stones. The bigger the stone, the more expensive it was. Some were even worth millions. How could he give it to them as interest!


    2


    ¡°Hehe, Boss Luo, it seems like you don¡¯t want to do business anymore.¡± Hei Zi sneered and sized up his shop. ¡°Our boss said that if you give this shop to him, you don¡¯t have to pay back your debt. He can also give you a sum of money.¡±


    2


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Luo Jun roared angrily, his face flushed red.


    2


    ¡°Brothers, pick whatever you want.¡± Hei Zi had made up his mind to cause trouble. He sneered and a few people behind him rushed forward.


    2


    Luo Jun stopped them, but they threw him to the side.


    The situation here was discovered by many people. They pointed and watched. This kind of thing had happened many times in this ce, and they were used to it.


    However, it was quite interesting to watch the show.


    ¡°Get lost, kid!¡± Hei Zi reached out his hand to grab Ling Jue. This kid was too much of a hindrance standing here.


    2


    However, just as he reached out his hand, it was held tightly by someone.


    He looked up at the person who grabbed him. His small body and slender hands actually had so much strength. His beautiful eyes were filled with ruthlessness.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Ling Jue pped him fiercely on the head.


    2


    Bang!


    ckie¡¯s body was thrown in front of the crowd. He held his chest and did not care about the blood dripping from the corner of his mouth. He red at Ling Jue fiercely. ¡°Kid, do you know who our boss is? How dare you touch me?¡±


    2


    ¡°I never look at the owner when I hit a dog. The owner who can raise such a dog is not a good person either. Come and fight with me.¡±


    2


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up into a faint smile. She stared at the people who stopped. ¡°Do you want to get lost or do you want me to help you?¡±

 Chapter 86

    <h4>Chapter 86: Chapter 86: Ling Jue is very ck-bellied</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You brat! How dare you be so arrogant as a middle school student!¡± A few people rushed forward, rubbing their fists together. Their target this time was not the raw stone, nor Luo Jun, but Ling Jue.


    2


    They wanted to teach this arrogant brat a lesson!


    ¡°Stop! He¡¯s still a child! He doesn¡¯t know anything! If you want the raw stones, pick them! Don¡¯t bully him!¡± Luo Jun shouted. Seeing how fast the few of them were, he could not keep up.


    2


    By the time he reacted and rushed forward, the few men had already been thrown to the ground by Ling Jue. They rolled around with Hei Zi, but the youth was still standing steadily on the spot.


    2


    It was not just the onlookers, even Luo Jun was shocked. He swallowed his saliva and looked at Ling Jue with a face full of fear. ¡°This... Young man...¡±


    2


    ¡°Boss, can you open the stone for me quickly? I¡¯m busy.¡± Ling Jue frowned with displeasure.


    2


    Luo Jun nodded nervously. He nced at the few people who were lying on the ground and wailing. He walked to the machine and continued to open the stone for him.


    ¡°Kid! Just you wait!¡± Hei Zi red at Ling Jue with fear and quickly left with his men.


    2


    ¡°Wait for that ck dog,¡± Ling Jue suddenly stopped him and said with curiosity, ¡°Your wife cheated on you yesterday and you killed the *****erer and threw him into the well. Do the police know about this?¡±


    2


    ¡°You...¡± Hei Zi looked at Ling Jue in horror. That was impossible. That was what he didst night. No one knew about it in the middle of the night. How did he know about it?!


    2


    ¡°Also, your boss¡¯s wife is the precious daughter of the local tax bureau in the northern district. Why does your boss still dare to keep more than ten mistresses?¡±


    2


    ¡°You...¡± Hei Zi was so terrified that he was about to pee his pants. Fortunately, the few people beside him held him, so he did not copse.


    2


    ¡°Oh right, also, your wife almost died after being beaten by you. She was tied up at home for an entire day without a drop of water. I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s dead or not. Aren¡¯t you going to take a look? Killing someone is a death sentence.¡±


    2


    ¡°Ahhh! There¡¯s a ghost! This person is a ghost!¡±


    2


    He ran away in terror, shouting that Ling Jue was a ghost, while his underlings stared at Ling Jue in horror for a long time.


    Ling Jue gave them a big smile.


    ¡°Ahhh! There¡¯s a ghost!¡± The few of them ran away.


    2


    Ling jue raised her eyebrows and chuckled. She squatted down and watched Luo Jun remove the stone. ¡°Hurry up and open it. Be careful not to damage my jade.¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Luo Jun was sweating profusely. He gathered his courage and looked at Ling Jue. ¡°Young man, how do you know about them?¡±


    2


    Luo Jun wondered if the young man knew his secret as well.


    ¡°I guessed.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    There were even more people watching now. Rock-cutting was always an interesting thing.


    2


    Now that they saw how powerful the young man was, they were even more interested in rock-cutting this time.


    ¡°The god of misfortune has descended on this shop. Last time, I bought one stone for 130,000 yuan, but I didn¡¯t get anything.¡±


    2


    ¡°Me too. Last time, I bought raw stones for more than 200,000 yuan. I almost died from anger when I opened a fake skin. I didn¡¯t mind losing 200,000 yuan, but I bought an empty joy.¡±


    2


    ¡°Me too. I didn¡¯t open thest time either.¡±


    2


    ¡°Me too. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t open stones at his ce anymore.¡±


    2


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can open it this time.¡±


    2


    ¡°Impossible. Look at the palm-sized stone in Luo Jun¡¯s hand. If it has jade, I¡¯ll eat sh*t.¡±


    2


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ll eat it too. It¡¯s impossible.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Luo Jun listened to the discussions around him and smiled bitterly. Could he really not open a jade stone here?

 Chapter 87

    <h4>Chapter 87: Chapter 87: Do you know that kid?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Do you always listen to others when you do business? Do you do whatever they tell you to do? People say that you don¡¯t have any jade stones here, so you threw all the original stones in the corner and borrowed money to buy a bunch of new ones? Do you live in the eyes of others when you do business?¡±


    2


    Ling Jue squatted down and looked at him with a mocking expression.


    If it were not for the good impression that this person gave her, she would never have cared about him.


    ¡°How, how do you know...¡± He looked at Ling Jue guiltily. Then, he sighed and polished the stone in his hand carefully. ¡°I was helpless too. Thest batch of jade was sold for dozens of pieces, but there was no jade. I got them all from Myanmar, so why isn¡¯t there any jade?¡±


    2


    ¡°Jade is also spiritual. Those people were just unlucky.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue said lightly, ¡°Maybe you¡¯re unlucky.¡±


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re poking into his heart.¡± Tang Yuan sat on her shoulder and snickered.


    2


    ¡°Little brother, I know too. Sigh, you don¡¯t understand our line of work. This kind of thing is really helpless. I can only do this. Now, I owe the loan shark ten million. I can only pay it back if I sell all the jade here.¡±


    2


    ¡°So, sell all the jade to me.¡± The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up slightly as she pointed at the raw stone that he threw on the other side.


    2


    The pile of things without jade had all been taken away.


    Tang Yuan said that at least seventy percent of the remaining pile had jade, and some of them were top quality.


    ¡°You...¡± He swallowed his saliva and looked at him in disbelief. Even if he did not think that there was any hope for the jades, he would have to sell them for a sum of money.


    2


    ¡°Well, little brother, those raw stones are very expensive. Even though I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any hope, but... it can¡¯t be less than five million. After all, I took ten million when I took the goods.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue was slightly taken aback. That pile was only five million?


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, this person might be an idiot. Hurry up and throw the money at him! Throw it at him! We¡¯ll be rich! Hahaha! There¡¯s so much delicious food in there! Tang Yuan can already smell it!¡±


    2


    Tang Yuan was rolling around happily. He did not expect to get so much.


    ¡°Lord Jue, if we buy that pile, we don¡¯t have to go to the casino anymore. We can just open it here. It¡¯ll piss those people off. Hahaha!¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue looked at Luo Jun again. He was seriously polishing the stones in his hand, and the machine was still making noises.


    ¡°I want that pile of stones. I¡¯ll give you ten million.¡±


    2


    ¡°Ah!! It¡¯s green!¡± Ling Jue had just finished speaking when he was grinding some stones at the edge. He saw a touch of dark green inside, and it was a beautiful sight...


    2


    He screamed, tears welling up in his eyes. He shouted outside, ¡°The god of misfortune has left my ce. It¡¯s green! It¡¯s a top-grade ss seed!¡±


    2


    The onlookers came forward one after another and began to discuss.


    2


    ¡°It¡¯s green?¡±


    2


    ¡°It¡¯s really green, and it¡¯s a ss seed. Oh my god, it¡¯s beautiful!¡±


    2


    ¡°It can¡¯t be just a fake skin, right?¡± someone said sourly.


    2


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Keep going!¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Boss, I want the pile of raw stones over there, okay?¡± Ling Jue mentioned the raw stones he despised over there to him again.


    2


    It was the same price for him to sell them to others, so he may as well give them to her.


    2


    ¡°Okay! Brother! I¡¯ll sell them to you! You¡¯re really my lucky star!¡± Luo Jun looked at him excitedly and was extremely happy. He continued to focus on polishing the stones in his hands.


    2


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. Lucky Star?


    At that moment, there were two tall men standing in the crowd. They looked at the young man squatting on the ground. One of them had a dark expression on his face.


    ¡°Do you know that kid?¡±


    2

 Chapter 88

    <h4>Chapter 88: Chapter 88: Lord Jue, I want to eat!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s face was cold. He took out his phone and sent a text message. Then, he looked seriously at the stone cutting.


    2


    Wei Jingnian did not believe him. He stared at Ling Jue¡¯s back for a moment. How did Feng Yulin know such a high school student?


    2


    Judging from his expression, the two of them seemed to have a grudge against each other.


    2


    ¡°ss seed! ss seed!¡± Luo Jun finally finished polishing the stone. He carefully wiped away the traces on the side with a sand cloth. Looking at the transparent ss seed jade, he muttered, ¡°What a miracle.¡±


    2


    ¡°Boss Luo, is this jade for sale?¡± At that moment, someone pushed through the crowd and walked in, looking at Luo Jun with a smile.


    2


    ¡°So it¡¯s the manager of Hai Jin Jewelry, Director Xing. I didn¡¯t expect you toe here.¡± Luo Jun walked over respectfully.


    2


    Ling Jue looked at the manager indifferently. He must be a powerful person, even though she had never heard of him.


    ¡°He¡¯s actually the manager of thergest jewelry shop in Yunhai province.¡±


    2


    ¡°Why is he here? Aren¡¯t the jade stones in their shop all provided by thepany¡¯s gambling den?¡±


    2


    ¡°Who knows? Maybe he has his eyes on your jade stone.¡±


    2


    ¡°Hai Jin Jewelry doesn¡¯tck ss seeds, right?¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    The group of people looked at the middle of the crowd and overlooked one thing. That jade stone was Ling Jue¡¯s.


    2


    Other than the two people standing outside the crowd, the others were shocked.


    ¡°Why are you helping that kid?¡± Wei Jingnian did not understand. He rubbed his chin and looked like he was deep in thought. ¡°Could it be that you have taken a liking to this young man?¡±


    2


    Hai Jin Jewelry was Feng Yulin¡¯s. It was under Company L. He had just sent a message to the manager toe and see the jade.


    2


    Wei Jingnian really did not understand. He said that he did not know this kid, but he was helping him at this time. Tsk tsk.


    2


    ¡°I think that you will have an extra ck eyeter, a permanent ck eye.¡± Feng Yulin turned his head and nced at him with a dark gaze.


    2


    He had to admit that he was simr to Ling Jue when it came to threats.


    Ling Jue only talked about it when she threatened Tang Yuan, but she never did it. When she really made her move, she had already lost.


    Wei Jingnian gulped. He was standing at a ce that he could not reach with one hand. He had guessed correctly. It was better for him to walk further away.


    Luo Jun, who was in the middle of a dilemma, hesitated for a moment. He handed the clean jade to Ling Jue and said, ¡°This jade belongs to this young man. It¡¯s up to this young man to decide whether to sell it or not.¡±


    2


    Director Xing then looked at Ling Jue with a smile. ¡°Young Man, name your price. Ourpany needs this ss seed recently. I wonder if you can help us.¡±


    2


    ¡°If you have the money, everything can be discussed.¡± Ling Jue smiled faintly. She raised the jade handle in her hand and yed with it while she held onto Tang Yuan tightly.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue! This is great! I want to eat it! I want to eat it! Waa! Waa! Waa! I want to eat it!¡±


    2


    It kept struggling and was about to jump towards her other hand, but she held it down tightly.


    ¡°This is for sale. This person seems to like it. I can sell it for a good price.¡±


    2


    ¡°No! No! This taste is so pure! I want to eat it! Please, I beg you, Lord Jue!¡±


    2


    Tang Yuan raised its head and looked at her with tears in its eyes. Its face was full of resentment and grievance.


    2


    Ling Jue rubbed the space between her eyebrows. She had no choice but to take back her hand and throw the jade into her pocket. ¡°Eat it.¡±


    2


    What else could she do if she did not keep her little princess?


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, I love you so much.¡± Tang Yuan crawled into her pocket and enjoyed it.


    2


    ¡°Little brother, what does this mean?¡± What happened to selling it as long as you paid? What¡¯s the matter with putting it in your pocket?


    2

 Chapter 89

    <h4>Chapter 89: Chapter 89: The handsome young man wants to kill you</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I suddenly feel that this jade is not bad, so I want to keep it.¡± Ling Jue smiled faintly and looked at the excited Luo Jun. ¡°Boss Luo, you agreed to sell all of these to me just now. Please open them for me.¡±


    2


    Luo Jun was stunned. He remembered that the ss seed that she opened was worth at least a few million, so he nodded without thinking. ¡°Go and pick one. I¡¯ll open the stone that you picked.¡±


    2


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Ling Jue walked over and rummaged through the stone pile for a while.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯ll have this one, I¡¯ll have this one, and this one as well,¡± Tang Yuan guided her while enjoying itself.


    2


    Ling Jue took two stones that were out of stock and one that was out of stock. She brought three stones over and said, ¡°Here you go.¡±


    2


    ¡°Hehe, Boss Luo, how about this? Since we are in urgent need of jade stones, you only have one machine for extracting jade stones. I¡¯ll call a few people over to help you. It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s finish this young man early so that he can go home and sleep. After all, it¡¯s the time for him to grow up.¡±


    2


    As he spoke, he made a call. In less than five minutes, a group of people came over with a machine that was used to cut out jade.


    2


    His action stunned many people. This Hai Jin Jewelry was a big business. How much of ack of jade did they have to make such a move?


    2


    On the other side, Wei Jingnian could not help but walk closer to Feng Yulin and stare at him with his mouth agape. ¡°Big brother, have you Hai Jin gone mad from poverty? No, is it because you have money that you can¡¯t use anymore? You can give it to me. It¡¯s not good to spoil it like this. Moreover, that kid is still underage. You can¡¯t just... Ah!¡±


    2


    Feng Yulin threw a punch and nced at him indifferently. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a seven-day cure.¡±


    2


    Wei Jingnian covered his aching eyes and looked at him angrily. ¡°I still have to attend your old man¡¯s birthday on Sunday. You actually gave me such an eye. What will I do if you make me look so elegant? How many young girls in Yunhai province have their hearts broken! It¡¯s all because of you!¡±


    2


    ¡°Do you want to be more tidy? I¡¯ll give you another reward.¡± Feng Yulin turned his head to look at him. His indifference carried a hint of threat.


    2


    Wei Jingnian quickly moved away and looked at him usingly ¡ª this violent man!!!


    2


    Meanwhile, Ling Jue looked at Director Xing with interest. He had his men open all the jade stones that he had brought over.


    2


    She was happy and rxed as well. She continued to choose the raw stones for them to open. Yes, she was still growing. She had to go to bed early.


    ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯m done. Burp! Awesome.¡± Tang Yuan jumped onto her shoulder happily. It was just short of singing ¡®Happy Days¡¯.


    2


    ¡°Eh! Lord Jue, that handsome young man is here too.¡±


    2


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, don¡¯t turn around. He¡¯s looking at you.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s body froze. There were too many people, and she had neglected too much due to her excitement. She did not expect to meet Feng Yulin.


    He was poisonous, wasn¡¯t he? Every time she went out to stir up trouble, he would be there.


    ¡°Lord Jue, why is this handsome young man looking at you so strangely?¡±


    2


    ¡°Hmm?¡± What kind of look? Although she was curious, Ling Jue continued to pick up the stone and pretended that Feng Yulin was not there.


    2


    ¡°It looks like you can¡¯t get it even if you love it.¡±


    2


    ¡°Tang Yuan...¡±


    2


    ¡°Ahem. Alright, he wants to kill you.¡±


    2


    ¡°That¡¯s the normal look.¡± Ling Jue did not care about the look anymore. She picked up all the stones and sorted them well. Many experts knew that they were useless, so there was no need to open them.


    2


    ¡°Green!¡±


    2


    ¡°I have some over here too!¡±


    2


    ¡°I have some over here too. Oh my god, green at the same time. It¡¯s a miracle!¡±


    2

 Chapter 90

    <h4>Chapter 90: Chapter 90: I n to kill her on the way</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Lord Jue, are we going to make a fortune?¡± Tang Yuan looked at Ling Jue with excitement. It rubbed its fists and looked at the group of people who were cutting the stone. ¡°Can you give Tang Yuan more delicious food?¡±


    2


    Ling Jue rubbed its head lovingly. Then, she looked at the group of people calmly. Before she could say anything, Tang Yuan¡¯s voice sounded again.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, the handsome young man is peeping at you again.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s body stiffened. She felt an intriguing gaze lingering on her.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. With my appearance, it¡¯s quite normal for strange uncles to have their eyes on me.¡±


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, is he a pedophile? You¡¯re so young, why does he always look like he can¡¯t love you every time he sees you... Cough, cough, no, he wants to kill you? Why?¡±


    2


    Tang yuan patted its chest, almost pulling out its tiger whiskers.


    Ling Jue trampled on its face, pulling and pulling as she said with a faint smile, ¡°You will understand when you grow up. This feeling is very strange. Take Tang Yuan for example. If you see another emperor Gu that is more powerful than you, more beautiful than you, and more powerful than you in all aspects, you will definitely show that look in your eyes.¡±


    2


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t exist!!¡± Tang Yuan jumped out of her palm with a face full of anger. ¡°There will never be an emperor Gu that is smarter than me in this world!¡±


    2


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    2


    She curled her lips into a smirk and stopped talking.


    2


    To the others, he was so calm that it was scary. It was as if he knew that there was something inside the stone. From the beginning until now, his gaze had been indifferent.


    ¡°Hello, little brother, are you selling all these jades?¡± Director Xing rubbed his palms, trying to suppress his excitement.


    2


    He looked at the jades excitedly. After living for so many years, this was the first time he had seen so many jades.


    Ling Jue came back to her senses after hearing his words. She seemed to be busy. ¡°Yes, I will pick a few pieces and sell the rest.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay!¡±


    2


    Ling Jue squatted down. The jade that they had cut out were carefully ced in the box. She reached out and touched it.


    ¡°Lord Jue, I want this!¡±


    2


    ¡°I want this too!¡±


    2


    ¡°This one is not bad!¡±


    2


    ¡°Wow, this one is even better!¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue took more than ten jade stones from her hands and ced them all in the basket. Then, she pointed at the rest. ¡°I¡¯ll sell these and the rest to you. ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Director Xing looked at the remaining jades. Although they were not as good as the ones he had chosen, they were still passable.


    2


    The main thing was that he did not know what else he could get next. He was looking forward to it.


    The boss had asked him toe over because he had predicted that there would be so many jade stones here.


    2


    At that moment, he waspletely in awe of his boss.


    2


    Tang Yuan was already lying in the basket happily. It was so blissful and fragrant.


    At that moment, Feng Yulin was staring intently at Ling Jue¡¯s back. From Wei Jingnian¡¯s point of view, this man was already possessed.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. His eagle-like eyes shed with a certain light. This time, he had given this kid a sweet date. This could be considered as him repaying him for saving his life.


    However, if he wanted to leave just like that, hehe.


    2


    Ling Jue felt a chill run down her spine. Without even thinking, she knew that someone was up to something bad.


    Could it be that they had decided to chop her up on her way home?


    ¡°Green again! This is amazing! Didn¡¯t they say that the raw stones in this shop can¡¯t produce jade?¡±


    2


    ¡°How is that possible? Someone must have been unlucky enough to pick up all the jade that doesn¡¯t exist. This kid is really lucky. It¡¯s so infuriating topare people.¡±


    2

 Chapter 91

    <h4>Chapter 91: Chapter 91: KILL THAT KID! 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue smiled faintly as she listened to the discussion. She only revealed a rxed smile when the stones were all removed. It was finally over.


    It was almost one o¡¯clock in the morning, and she felt bored. However, everyone was looking at them in high spirits, paying close attention to the process of removing the stones.


    ¡°...¡± Director Xing was dumbfounded. There were about two hundred raw stones in the pile, and more than one hundred and thirty jade stones had been removed. He thought that he might be dreaming. How could such a heaven-defying thing happen!


    2


    Although the top-grade jade stones had all been taken away by this little brother, the ones he still had were all pretty good.


    It seemed that the quality of this batch of raw stones was really very good.


    ¡°Boss Luo, your family¡¯s jade stones are really amazing.¡± Director Xing asked his people to count the jade stones as he chatted with Luo Jun.


    2


    However, Luo Jun had been sitting next to the machine with his head lowered, and his shoulders were slightly trembling.


    ¡°Boss Luo, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    2


    Everyone looked at Luo Jun with some confusion. What happened?


    ¡°Everyone...¡± Luo Jun raised his head. His eyes were slightly red as he looked at the people around him. His voice was slightly hoarse. ¡°This shop of mine, Luo Jun, is not blessed by the god of misfortune. ¡°Everything that has happened today proves that I, Luo Jun, have always been doing real business in raw stones. I hope that everyone will do better and earn money together. I hope that the future of our Nanning road will be better. I will never cheat. Everyone has seen it in the past few days. My business has plummeted. This is not because there is a problem with my raw stones, but because gambling with stones is a gamble. Winning is your ability. Losing has nothing to do with the shop. Therefore, I hope that everyone will not use winning or losing once or twice to define the future of a shop. Thank you, everyone.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes sparkled, and the corners of her lips curled up.


    ¡°This kid identally saved this shop.¡± Wei Jingnian rubbed his chin and sized up Ling Jue. ¡°However, he¡¯s still too young. You¡¯re too old... Ugh!¡±


    2


    As soon as he finished speaking, a ck shadow as fast as lightning charged at him. Before he could react, he felt pain in his eyes.


    ¡°Feng Yulin! You violent man!¡± He red at him fiercely, but he did not dare to do anything. He stepped back step by step, grimacing in pain as he said, ¡°Just you wait!!¡±


    2


    His magnificent appearance! It was ruined by this man!


    2


    Ahhhh! His little girls!


    2


    So many little fangirls, his heart was about to break. He had to go home and roll a few eggs to relieve himself.


    Feng Yulin watched as Wei Jingnian left. He touched his fist and turned to look at the youth in the area with a sneer. Brat, no matter who you are, you will die this time!


    2


    Tang Yuany in the basket with a satisfied look on its face. What a great meal.


    2


    ¡°Little brother, these jade stones are all ounted for. Take a look at the list.¡± He handed the paper in his hand to Ling Jue.


    2


    Ling Jue nced at it briefly and nodded lightly. ¡°Name your price.¡±


    2


    Director Xing nced at Feng Yulin outside the ring and extended five fingers. ¡°Look, there are a few pieces of top quality jade stones here. Let¡¯s make it a round number. Fifty million, how about it?¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue knew that this was a very high price.


    He immediately wrote a check for him, but Ling Jue did not ept it. She took a pen and paper. ¡°Transfer forty million to this card. The remaining ten million is his.¡±


    2


    She pointed at the excited Luo Jun..


    Luo Jun was stunned when he heard her mention him. ¡°Mine?¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes, this is the payment. I promised you ten million.¡±


    2


    ¡°You... don¡¯t have money?¡± Luo Jun was in disbelief...


    2


    ¡°Yes, I only have ten thousand. Isn¡¯t this buying raw stones?¡± Ling Jue chuckled and handed the check to him.


    2


    ¡°You don¡¯t have the money to pay me back... Did you know that there are jade stones in here?¡± Luo Jun could not describe his feelings anymore. Was this child really ying around?


    2

 Chapter 92

    <h4>Chapter 92: Chapter 92: Kill that Kid 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You don¡¯t have the money to pay me back... Did you know that there would be jade inside?¡± Luo Jun could not describe his feelings anymore. Why would someone dare to gamble like that...


    2


    And this person was a young boy...


    2


    Luo Jun could not help but admire him when he remembered how calm he was. This kid had a bright future ahead of him.


    Ling Jue raised her brows slightly. She looked at the pile of stones and chuckled. ¡°You might not believe me, but I really guessed it.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡± Guessed it? What else could he say? Luo Jun was stunned.


    2


    Ling Jue confirmed that the money from Director Xing had arrived, then she picked up the small basket and was about to leave. ¡°Give this to me.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue was talking about the small basket. Tang Yuan was about to eat, and the jade would be thrown into the trash bin soon.


    2


    ¡°Okay... Okay...¡± Luo Jun nodded stiffly and watched him disappear into the crowd with the basket...


    2


    ¡°Boss Luo, I want two raw stones!¡±


    2


    ¡°Boss Luo, I want all three of them. Open them for me now.¡±


    2


    ¡°Boss Luo, your jade stones are too good.¡±


    2


    ¡°Haha, Boss Luo, open these stones for me quickly. I¡¯m just trying my luck.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    All of a sudden, all the onlookers rushed into his shop and picked out all the hundreds of jade stones that he had just brought in.


    Luo Jun thought that he was really dreaming.


    ...


    Ling Jue walked to the door and picked up the jade stones into the basket. In the twenty minutes, Tang Yuan had turned all the jade stones into waste stones.


    The stones were no different from the white marble by the roadside.


    Ling Jue threw the stones into the river when she passed by it.


    Tang yuan sat on her shoulder and burped happily.


    ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯ve recovered twenty percent. Hehe, that¡¯s great. After I digest it, I¡¯ll be able to grow ws tomorrow.¡± It thought happily. Once it had ws, it could y with Xiao Bai.


    2


    Ling Jue raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°I remember you said you could only have ws after thirty percent.¡±


    2


    ¡°No, that¡¯s under normal circumstances. The current situation is not normal. The quality of the jade is not bad, much better than normal. That¡¯s why the power is purer... Can you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±


    2


    ¡°What do you think...¡±


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, someone ising,¡± Tang Yuan suddenly said nervously.


    2


    Ling Jue stood on the small path. There were not many people during these hours. She was instantly exposed to the enemy¡¯s sight.


    2


    ¡°It¡¯s him...¡± Ling Jue frowned. Her face darkened as she looked at the man who walked out from the dark.


    2


    ¡°Eh, it¡¯s the handsome young man.¡± Tang Yuan squatted on her shoulder and looked at the man curiously. ¡°Lord Jue, he wants to kill you.¡±


    2


    ¡°I saw it.¡± Ling Jue looked at the silencer pointing at her. He always used a gun. Could there be some new tricks?


    2


    Bang!


    2


    After a slight sound, a bullet flew towards her.


    Ling Jue¡¯s figure shed like a ghost and disappeared from his sight.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes dimmed. This kid was so fast!


    Ling Jue smiled faintly. The first time she saw him, she did not even use her full strength because her head had been hit by the original owner. Now, this man still wanted to provoke her. He was really courting death!


    ¡°Hehe! It¡¯s fun!¡± Tang Yuan suddenlyughed when he saw Ling Jue¡¯s figure getting closer and closer to the handsome young man.


    2


    Ling Jue heard itsughter and really wanted to throw it out like a bomb.


    Ling Jue passed through the bushes next to her and the figure that was charging forward instantly stopped beside him. Her long legs kicked at his hand viciously, sending the gun in his hand flying. It was too fast for him to react. By the time he reacted, Ling Jue¡¯s hand was already around his neck. ¡°You¡¯re too slow.¡±


    2

 Chapter 93

    <h4>Chapter 93: Chapter 93: Feng Yulin is really taking a walk with his girlfriend?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    2


    Even though her hand was on his neck, his expression was still calm, and there was no hint of nervousness in his tone.


    ¡°Lord Jue, be careful!¡±


    2


    Before Tang Yuan could say anything, Ling Jue noticed that the man had a dagger in his hand. How did he expect her to approach him?!


    2


    Before she could pull her hand back, Ling Jue was pressed against his chest by the dagger.


    2


    ¡°Are you faster or am I faster?¡± A mocking smile shed across his lips.


    2


    Ling Jue¡¯s deep pupils sparkled faintly. Did this man look down on her?


    The lights here were very dim. If anyone saw them, they would despise the two men for being so close to each other. The two of them looked as if they were hugging each other.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you die in such a happy moment. Consider it your reward for helping me.¡±


    2


    Feng Yulin¡¯s subordinate suddenly exerted force and stabbed at her chest.


    2


    In his eyes, Ling Jue was already a dead person. She knew his secrets and even flirted with him. If it were anyone else, they would not know how tall the grass on the grave was.


    However, he tolerated this kid for a month.


    Ling Jue felt a slight pain in her chest, and her hand tightened around his neck.


    ¡°Those two over there! What are they doing?!¡±


    2


    Suddenly, a group of people appeared on the main road behind the two of them. They were familiar faces.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes darkened when he heard the voice. He said to Ling Jue in a dark tone, ¡°Kid, you can live for a few more minutes. You know what to say and what not to say, right?¡±


    2


    He put away the dagger in his hand after he said that. The group of people who dropped the dagger in the bushes would not notice it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely live longer than you.¡± Ling Jue let go of him as well. She lowered her head to look at her chest. There was a slight cut on it, and a small hole was made in her white shirt. Red blood could be seen oozing out from the skin underneath.


    2


    Feng Yulin took off his suit jacket and wrapped Ling Jue up so that no one outside could see her wound.


    Ling Jue had wanted to punch this man to get revenge, but seeing the bruise on his neck made her feel a lot better.


    ¡°So it¡¯s President Feng.¡± The person standing on the main road walked over. It was Yue Chan and his assistants.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue! This is bad! The policeman is here too! Tang Yuan, go take care of him now!¡± Tang Yuan quickly ran out and headed towards the policeman.


    2


    The lights were dim. Ling Jue had to hide behind Feng Yulin before Tang Yuan was done with him.


    2


    The policeman was the one who saw Ling Jue running on Feng Yulin¡¯s body thest time.


    2


    He must have remembered Ling Jue¡¯s appearance. After all, he was so handsome that it was easy to tell.


    ¡°President Feng is still wandering the streets at two or three o¡¯clock in the morning. What is he doing?¡± Yue Chan nced at the person behind him. He could only see a small figure. A long light shed in his eyes as he teased, ¡°Is this... your girlfriend?¡±


    2


    Feng Yulin hid Ling Jue¡¯s body behind him as if he was protecting his girlfriend. ¡°Captain Yue, you¡¯re really responsible. Aren¡¯t you patrolling the streets in the middle of the night?¡±


    2


    ¡°Haha, President Feng, no matter what, we work for the government. We¡¯ve met so many times, so we¡¯re familiar with each other. Which family is your girlfriend from? Why don¡¯t you introduce her? Are you looking down on me?¡±


    2


    ¡°He¡¯s a little timid.¡±


    2


    ¡°She¡¯s already very courageous to be with President Feng. How can she be a coward?¡±


    2


    Yue Chan walked over with a faint smile. He swept his gaze across the ground but found nothing. This made him frown slightly. Could it be that this Feng Yulin was really taking a walk with his girlfriend in the middle of the night?

 Chapter 94

    <h4>Chapter 94: Chapter 94: ¡°I was kidnapped by this man. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°President Feng, let me see what will happen to your girlfriend. Is there a secret behind her hiding like this?!¡± While Feng Yulin was caught off guard, he suddenly dragged Ling Jue in front of him.


    2


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    2


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    2


    Two voices spoke at the same time. The one in front was Yue Chan¡¯s voice, and the one behind was the policeman.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, it¡¯s done! When he said it was you, Tang Yuan finally erased his memory.¡± It jumped back onto her shoulder and said fawningly, ¡°Lord Jue, aren¡¯t I great?¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue was no longer in the mood to reply to Tang Yuan. Instead, she looked at Yue Chan and coldly flung his hand away.


    2


    Feng Yulin saw that Yue Chan knew Ling Jue. He suddenly pulled Ling Jue into his arms and said in a voice that the two of them heard, ¡°You actually know him...¡±


    2


    ¡°So what if I know him?¡± Ling Jue¡¯s voice was deep. She hated both of them.


    2


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes shed. He looked down at Feng Yulin. His small face was indeed very handsome.


    At that moment, Feng Yulin was only wearing a shirt. The burning body temperature lingered around her.


    Ling Jue suddenly remembered that night when she was riding on his body and touching his chest. The feeling was not bad. Cough, cough.


    Yue Chan was stunned by their actions. It took him a long time to find his voice again. He asked his subordinate, ¡°Do you know him?¡±


    2


    ¡°Eh?¡± Li Qiang scratched his head. Who was that?


    2


    Why did he not remember anything when he could remember it just now.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yue Chan¡¯s voice turned cold.


    2


    He could not remember anything, so he said awkwardly, ¡°I think I¡¯ve got it wrong.¡±


    2


    Yue Chan looked at Ling Jue coldly and then nced at Feng Yulin. He said in a strange voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect President Feng to be with Xiao Jue.¡±


    2


    Xiao Jue. He called her so intimately.


    2


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. Was she very close to him? Hehe.


    2


    Feng Yulin¡¯s deep eyes swept across Ling Jue¡¯s face and said calmly, ¡°So what if I am?¡±


    2


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t President Feng know Xiao Jue¡¯s identity?¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin did not say a word. He had investigated this kid, but he could not find any trace of him after that night. It was as if this person had never existed in this world. He could not find anything at all.


    Therefore, he did not know his identity either.


    Now that Yue Chan mentioned it, he was actually curious about who this kid was.


    ¡°Xiao Jue,e to big brother. I¡¯m very curious. What are you and President Feng doing here in the middle of the night?¡±


    2


    Yue Chan revealed a smirk. He did not know how Ling Zhensheng would react if he knew that Ling Jue and Feng Yulin had a rtionship.


    Ling Jue raised her head and looked at Yue Chan curiously. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    2


    Feng Yulin smiled when she said that, but Yue Chan was furious. Was this kid ying dumb?


    The people behind Yue Chan looked at their boss awkwardly. What was going on?


    2


    President Feng¡¯s so-called girlfriend was actually his boyfriend. Well, they all knew that men in the upper ss liked to raise catamites. Maybe this kid was one too.


    2


    However, their boss also knew this kid, and they seemed to be very familiar with him.


    In an instant, many images appeared in everyone¡¯s minds.


    Two men fighting over a man!


    2


    Their boss had openly snatched President Feng¡¯s boy toy. Wasn¡¯t that a little inappropriate?


    2


    Yue Chan held back his anger and looked at Ling Jue with a chuckle. ¡°Last time, I had dinner with your father, Governor Ling. You might have forgotten.¡±


    2


    ¡°Oh, I remember now.¡± Ling Jue nodded and looked at Yue Chan with a serious expression. ¡°Then can you save me? I was kidnapped by this bad man.¡±


    2

 Chapter 95

    <h4>Chapter 95: Chapter 95: He just likes little boys, so he kidnapped me</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin tightened his grip on his arm. This kid...


    2


    No wonder he could not find him. It turned out that he was Ling Zhensheng¡¯s son.


    This was going to be difficult. If it was someone from an ordinary family, he might have easily solved it.


    However, Ling Zhensheng...


    2


    He was not afraid of his identity, but it was a little troublesome to deal with the funeral.


    Yue Chan looked at him suspiciously. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°Xiao Jue, tell your brother first. Why are you with President Feng?¡±


    2


    ¡°Save me first.¡± Ling Jue was still insistent.


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Yue Chan looked at his indifferent expression and his lips twitched. He really did not think that this kid was kidnapped.


    He suddenly thought of something and pushed Li Qiang, who was beside him, ¡°Do you still remember the young man you sawst time?¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes...¡± Li Qiang scratched his head awkwardly. He had actually forgotten why the young man¡¯s face was like a mosaic in his mind.


    2


    However, now that his boss asked, he did not dare to say that he had forgotten. He could only hold on.


    Yue Chan gave him a look, asking him to look at Ling Jue.


    Li Qiang understood immediately. He sized up Ling Jue for a few seconds, and then realized that he did not remember this person.


    He shook his head at Yue Chan, then tried hard to recall the portrait in his mind.


    Yue Chan looked deeply at Ling Jue and chuckled. He looked up at Feng Yulin. ¡°President Feng, can you exin now?¡±


    2


    ¡°Exin what?¡± Feng Yulin continued to y dumb. He was worried that his identity would be revealed by this kid.


    2


    However, it didn¡¯t seem like it. Yue Chan didn¡¯t know that he was Venom at all.


    2


    The police officer was the one who puzzled him. He also knew that it was the police officer who checked this kid¡¯s identity card that night. Why couldn¡¯t he recognize him now?


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t seem to have any impression of him.


    But it shouldn¡¯t be. After all, he was a police officer. How could he forget a person¡¯s appearance in just a few days. Moreover, this kid¡¯s appearance was so easy to remember.


    ¡°Crazy president, even if you like little boys, you can¡¯t just openly kidnap me, right? I¡¯m just going out to the toilet. Why did you kidnap me here and ask me to help you gamble on some stones? Using the current name to help you advertise your jewelry store. No matter what, I¡¯m still a minor. Is this really okay?¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin looked at the glib-tongued little thing in his arms and wanted to strangle him to death.


    What did he mean by he liked little boys?


    What did he mean by asking him to gamble on stones for him?


    This kid really deserved to die!


    ¡°Could it be that President Feng is setting up stone traps in the gambling den?¡± Yue Chan looked at him with a puzzled expression.


    2


    Setting up stones referred to the fact that this shop prepared many raw stones that had a high probability of producing jade stones. Then, the shop would cooperate with the shop and produce the jade stones in public. The shop would then buy the jade stones at a higher price.


    The news that the shop had bought a lot of jade stones would spread, and the shop¡¯s reputation would also increase.


    ¡°Yes, he is such a person. Captain Yue, look at me. I¡¯m just a kid who just graduated from junior high school. I don¡¯t know anything, and I was kidnapped by this man. As police officers, aren¡¯t you going to eliminate the evil for the people?¡± Ling Jue looked at Yue Chan with a serious expression Although she still spoke in an indifferent tone, her words were convincing.


    2


    Yue Chan suddenly felt sorry for him. After all, he had realized that this kid did not have any status in the Ling family when they had dinnerst time.

 Chapter 96

    <h4>Chapter 96: Chapter 96: Go get your certificate then</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    And now, he was being used by Feng Yulin. He really did not expect Feng Yulin to be this kind of person.


    It was one thing if he liked little boys, but he actually used him to do such a wicked thing!


    2


    Moreover, he knew that he was the son of the governor.


    Yue Chan looked at Ling Jue¡¯s handsome little face with a conflicted expression. He thought that it must be very painful, so he looked at Feng Yulin with a gloomy tone. ¡°President Feng, give him to me. I have a good rtionship with Governor Ling. Don¡¯t persecute such a young child in the future. As a colleague, I can forgive you this time and pretend that this never happened. But if there¡¯s a next time, we¡¯ll meet in front of the president.¡±


    2


    ¡°President Feng, I¡¯m warning you. You¡¯re not allowed to persecute me or any other little boys in the future!¡± Ling Jue snorted coldly with a righteous look on her face.


    2


    ¡°President Feng is actually such a person.¡±


    2


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that.¡±


    2


    ¡°Me too. I used to treat him as my idol.¡±


    2


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s the same age as me. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so despicable.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    The group of inclothes police officers behind Yue Chan also began to discuss. Seeing a delicate little boy like Ling Jue being captured by such a tall man, they imagined a scene in bed. Oh my god, this is insane.


    2


    Ling Jue saw that everyone was siding with her, and the corners of her lips curled up. Feng Yulin still wanted to fight with her. Hehe, her Lord Jue¡¯s wless tongue was not a lie.


    ¡°Ling Jue, right?¡±


    2


    Just as she was feeling pleased with herself, she suddenly heard a muttering from above her head.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to the governor tomorrow. Since I like you, let¡¯s go get the marriage certificate.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡± Wait a minute!!


    2


    Ling Jue was rmed. What was the meaning of this?


    This man was already like this, yet he was not tripped by her?!


    2


    ¡°President Feng has decided to find a man to be his wife?¡± Everyone who heard this looked at Feng Yulin with their mouths agape.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, you might not understand. Tang Yuan understood. He said that he wants to marry you and get the marriage certificate from you!¡± Tang yuan suddenly said in a serious tone.


    2


    It had been squatting on Feng Yulin¡¯s shoulder and studying his body.


    Why couldn¡¯t it read his mind? It had been thinking.


    Now that it heard his words, it began to exin to Ling Jue tactfully.


    Then, it jumped back to Ling Jue¡¯s shoulder. It could not see through that man, so it was better not to look at him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡± Ling Jue took a deep breath and suppressed her anger. She freed herself from his shackles and stood to the side. She secretly kicked the gun that revealed its handle into the bushes and looked at Feng Yulin with a serious face ¡°President Feng, please have some self-respect. As a man in his twenties, you are an old man to me. I still have a lot of youth left. I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you. Also, I don¡¯t know how many men you¡¯ve had. Do you have any illnesses? Please let me go. I won¡¯t help you with immoral things anymore.¡±


    2


    After Ling Jue said that, she walked towards Yue Chan. ¡°I¡¯ll leave first. Don¡¯t tell my father about this. I don¡¯t want him to worry. Thank you.¡±


    2


    After she said that, she quickly left the crowd and disappeared into the street.


    Feng Yulin frowned. He couldn¡¯t understand this kid anymore. If he said that he hated him, then he would just hand him over to Yue Chan. Although Yue Chan might not believe him, he would be wary of him.


    Now, he was actually helping him. Yue Chan didn¡¯t notice his action of kicking the gun, but he did.


    ¡°President Feng, I didn¡¯t expect this. Tsk tsk, if the media finds out about this, I wonder what they will write about it.¡±


    2


    Yue Chan looked at him threateningly. Feng Yulin, this perfect man, had finally been caught by him!

 Chapter 97

    <h4>Chapter 97: Chapter 97: Lord Jue, you can¡¯t bear to see him die, can you</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin¡¯s gaze swept past the hidden gun. His expression was unfathomable. He directly ignored Yue Chan and walked towards the main road.


    ¡°Feng Yulin!¡±


    2


    Yue Chan saw his arrogant look and stopped him. His tone was slightly cold as he spoke. ¡°If this matter is exposed, do you still want topete for the presidency? I¡¯m afraid that even the position of President of the Business and Political Association will be revoked. You also know that the president hates homosexuals very much. Thew set by the previous president has to be changed this time. You still dare tomit crimes against the wind?!¡±


    2


    Feng Yulin heard this and stopped in his tracks. He turned around and looked at Yue Chan with contempt in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not your ce to jump around in front of me.¡±


    2


    After he finished speaking, his figure disappeared in front of Yue Chan. Yue Chan clenched his fists tightly. Feng Yulin, just wait for me to have something on you!


    2


    When it came to homosexuality, it couldn¡¯t be used against him. He knew, and Feng Yulin also knew, so he didn¡¯t take it seriously at all. Heh heh.


    2


    ¡°Boss, this Feng Yulin is really arrogant. If it wasn¡¯t for his backing, this presidential election wouldn¡¯t have been his turn.¡± Li Qiang looked indignantly at the ce where Feng Yulin disappeared.


    2


    Yue Chan loosened his clenched fists, and his voice was slightly self-deprecating. ¡°He just looks down on our guards. Right now, we really don¡¯t have any real power.¡±


    2


    ¡°Boss, as long as we capture the Venom, we can get real power. Feng Yulin only has some ability and some money. If we had any power, he would definitely bow down to you!¡±


    2


    ¡°Haha,¡± Yue Chanughed sarcastically. ¡°You all know who is behind Feng Yulin. He is not just rich.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone fell silent. Indeed, Feng Yulin had the entire H group. The L group and that terrifying background. Who could touch him?


    2


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and ask the people from the stone gambling den if it¡¯s as Ling Jue said.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    2


    The crowd walked towards the stone gambling den.


    ...


    Ling Jue took a taxi home and sat in the back seat with a rxed expression. Tang Yuan was lying on herp, hopping around, trying hard to grow ws.


    ¡°Lord Jue, what are you thinking about? Is it the handsome young man?¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s big eyes were wide open as it looked at her curiously.


    2


    ¡°Yes, when will he die?¡±


    2


    ¡°Eh, Lord Jue, I think you don¡¯t want him to die.¡± Tang Yuan looked at her with interest. ¡°Look, you can tell that Yue Chan that he was the one who assassinated the president. If that happens, Yue Chan will definitely suspect him. Also, the gun on the ground, and the clothes you¡¯re wearing, these are all evidence that can cause him to die. However, you didn¡¯t say anything. Therefore, Tang Yuan thinks that you definitely don¡¯t want the handsome young man to die.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue caught it and held it in her hands. She pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    2


    She did not want Feng Yulin to die. Why?


    2


    She thought that the man was actually quite interesting. Although it was annoying, it was also because of this that she found it interesting.


    The man who was full of secrets, the man who had a personality simr to hers, would always seek revenge for his ws.


    She remembered the look in his eyes the first time they met. He was like the grim reaper who had crawled out of hell.


    She thought that he was just an ordinary assassin. She did not expect him to have such a mysterious identity.


    Feng Yulin was really interesting.


    ¡°Lord Jue, you won¡¯t wait for him to marry you, right? Why don¡¯t you wear a little floral dress to seduce him? In the future, when the two of you meet, you will be in love with each other. It won¡¯t be a fight anymore, hahaha.¡±


    2

 Chapter 98

    <h4>Chapter 98: Chapter 98: Tang Yuan suddenly has a stomachache</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After hearing Tang Yuan¡¯s words, Ling Jue¡¯s eyes dimmed. She did not say anything, but just listened to it.


    ¡°Lord Jue, don¡¯t tell me you really have a crush on that handsome young man. Actually, he¡¯s not bad. He¡¯s not really an old man. Look, you¡¯re fifteen, he¡¯s twenty-two. He¡¯s only seven years older than you.¡±


    2


    ¡°Besides, he¡¯s a very stable backer. He¡¯s much more powerful than Ling Zhensheng. Legend has it that it¡¯s easier to enjoy the shade by leaning against a big tree...¡±


    2


    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± The taxi driver¡¯s voice came from the front.


    2


    After Ling Jue paid the bill, she walked back to the neighborhood and walked towards the window of her room.


    Tang Yuan was still there, so she automatically ignored it.


    ¡°Lord Jue, when are you going to wear women¡¯s clothes? Wear a floral dress, or a big red dress, or a wedding dress. Hmm... they all look pretty good, haha.¡±


    2


    When it finished speaking, Ling Jue had already climbed over the fence and stepped on the windowsill on the first floor. She used the momentum to climb up the window.


    She jumped down from the windowsill andnded steadily in the room.


    ¡°Lord Jue, why aren¡¯t you talking to me?¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue grabbed it and walked into the bathroom. A wicked smile shed across her lips. ¡°Because I think you should take a shower. I¡¯ll have a good chat with you after you¡¯re done.¡±


    2


    ¡°Tang Yuan¡¯s stomach hurts.¡± Tang Yuan looked at her smile and suddenly shivered. It quickly went to the bathroom.


    2


    ¡°A hot shower will cure all diseases.¡±


    2


    ¡°It really hurts. It hurts so much. My head hurts too. Woo!¡±


    2


    ¡°A little more hot water will definitely make it feel great.¡± Ling Jue smiled wickedly. She turned on the hot water tap and pushed it down.


    2


    ¡°Help!!!¡±


    2


    ...


    The next day.


    Ling Jue was alone again when she had breakfast. She heard that Mu Xueling had brought a group of people to stay at her inws¡¯ house.


    2


    She did not know if it was because of her hands, but she was the only one at home for the past three days.


    She was in a daze after the meal. She nned to go out and buy herself a phone. She was really not used to not having one.


    She passed by a mobile phone store and walked straight in.


    ¡°Hello, what type of mobile phone do you want? Do you have a specific brand in mind?¡± A sales assistant walked over and looked at him warmly.


    2


    ¡°No, let me see.¡± Ling Jue nced around the store and saw the biggest poster on the wall.


    2


    [Lizi Ba! It¡¯s new today! The price is 9999!]


    2


    ¡°Do you like this? This is thetest product in our store. There are only a few pieces. This brand is foreign, so the quality is better.¡±


    2


    ¡°Is it not good to make it in China?¡± Ling Jue smiled coldly when she heard her words.


    2


    The salesperson smiled awkwardly and realized that she had made a mistake. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. What I meant was that the quality is worth the price.¡±


    2


    ¡°I want this.¡± Ling Jue looked at it for a while and pointed to an old man¡¯s phone beside her.


    2


    The salesperson was stunned for a moment. She quickly took out the phone and handed it to him. She asked casually, ¡°Are you buying this for the elderly in your family?¡±


    2


    ¡°I¡¯m using it myself. How much is it?¡± Ling Jue looked at it and thought that it was not bad. She looked at the standby time. It would be fine if she did not need to charge it for a week.


    2


    Very good!


    ¡°This is eighty yuan.¡± She looked at him with a stiff expression. Why would such a pretty boy use such a phone?


    2


    Ling Jue bought a phone card, paid for it, and left the house.


    The first thing she did after buying the phone was to call Gu Ziming. She wondered if that guy had found a ce yet.


    She could not wait to open a casino and have fun in it. Otherwise, life would be so lonely.

 Chapter 99

    <h4>Chapter 99: Chapter 99: Tang Yuan will be angry too</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When Gu Ziming received Ling Jue¡¯s call, he was discussing something with someone.


    In order to make it easier for Ling Jue to contact him, he had already bought a phone.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    2


    ¡°Where is it?¡±


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, it¡¯s you. I¡¯m looking for an apartment right now. I have my eyes on one. It¡¯s a little expensive, but the location is definitely the best.¡±


    2


    ¡°Tell me.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue found her own cafe and sat down. She ordered a mocha and a kumquat lemon.


    2


    The waitress looked at him in surprise. Would he drink two cups alone?


    2


    Ling Jue ignored her gaze. She leaned against the sofa and watched the peopleing and going downstairs.


    2


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve heard of the [Sea of Clouds Center].¡±


    2


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it.¡± Ling Jue knew about this ce. She heard that it would develop into the most prosperous square in Yunhai province.


    2


    ¡°It¡¯s here. It¡¯s only one kilometer away from the main center, so it won¡¯t be too noisy. Beside it is Yunhai Park. The conditions are simr to what you told me.¡±


    2


    ¡°Isn¡¯t thend over there contracted?¡± Ling Jue picked up the coffee and took a sip. The center of Cloud Sea was surrounded by luxurious vis and residential areas.


    2


    Everything over there was for the rich to y with. If she could open a small casino over there, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to earn a lot of money every day.


    ¡°Yes, but this one kilometer area hasn¡¯t beenpletely bought yet. The shops here are selling it at a high price. It¡¯s more than a million yuan more than you expected. Do you think it¡¯s necessary to buy it? It¡¯s even more spacious than you said. There¡¯s a two-story basement, a parking lot on the first floor, and a warehouse on the second floor.¡±


    2


    ¡°How big is it?¡±


    2


    ¡°Two-thirds of a high school football field.¡±


    2


    ¡°How much do you think it will cost?¡± Ling Jue smiled as she watched Tang Yuan quietly climb into the kumquat lemon cup.


    2


    After taking a hot shower yesterday, this guyined to Xiao Bai about how heartless she was. It was already three o¡¯clock in the morning, and it kept disturbing her sleep.


    2


    Then, she stuffed it into the ck diamond, so it ignored her the whole morning. What a stupid Tang Yuan. A cup of kumquat lemon was enough to appease it.


    2


    ¡°It¡¯s about 18 million yuan. All the new procedures on the floor areplete. The property certificate has been verified. Everything is fine.¡±


    2


    ¡°Then buy it. The money given to you now is enough.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll buy it.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay. Next, you go and get a business license. I want to open a supermarket first.¡±


    2


    ¡°No, Sir Jue. Opening a supermarket in this ce will cost you everything.¡± Gu Ziming on the other end was already shocked. Was this really not a joke?


    2


    ¡°As my subordinate, you just need to listen to my instructions.¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes...¡± Gu Ziming was helpless. Was this really a game at the young master¡¯s house? Was he being too serious? To think that he had been looking for a suitable ce all this time.


    2


    ¡°The supermarket¡¯s business license is much simpler. Call me when you¡¯re done. This number is mine. You can keep it.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue hung up the phone and rubbed her chin, deep in thought.


    Her n was to open the supermarket first and then smuggle everything she wanted in secretly.


    After all, as a casino, she could not be so open and aboveboard.


    Gambling was not illegal in this country. As long as nothing went wrong, there was usually no problem.


    However, the business license was not easy to get. Someone had a monopoly on it. If she wanted to do it, she could not do it now. When she grew up, she could use her identity as the son of the governor to open it.


    However, in three months, there would be no problem.


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled into a meaningful smile.

 Chapter 100

    <h4>Chapter 100: Chapter 100: Ling Zhensheng asked her to go to Mu Xueling¡¯s house</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Tang Yuan.¡± Ling Jue poked at the cup and looked at it teasingly. ¡°Do you want ice?¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± It jumped around happily. It seemed to have forgotten that some unscrupulous owner locked it in the ck diamondst night...


    2


    Ling Jue called the waiter and poured a lot of ice into the kumquat lemon.


    2


    Tang Yuan was soaking happily. Ling Jue continued to think about her n.


    She felt that she needed to find someone to cooperate with. After all, if she opened a casino, she would definitely be hacked. Her current identity could not be exposed.


    She picked up the cup of Tang Yuan on the table and immediately walked towards the cashier.


    ¡°Pack it up.¡± She handed the cup over and took out a bill.


    2


    ¡°O-okay...¡± The waitress took it and poured it into a cup. She was about to seal the cup, but Ling Jue rejected her. ¡°No need.¡±


    2


    She was stunned for a moment. She looked at Ling Jue carefully, then passed the thing to him in a daze.


    Ling Jue walked out quickly with the cup in her hand.


    She walked quickly. Tang Yuan was swaying in the cup and seemed to be enjoying it.


    It snorted twice. Seeing that Lord Jue was trying to please it, Lord Tang Yuan was not angry anymore.


    Ling Jue walked home. From afar, she could see her nanny looking at the door. When she saw himing back, she ran over immediately. ¡°Oh my, little ancestor, where have you been? The governor called me an hour ago and asked me to send you to the Mu family. Why are you only back now? I¡¯m so worried. Go and change your clothes. I¡¯ll call a taxi to send you there immediately.¡±


    2


    A strange look shed across Ling Jue¡¯s eyes. The Mu family had always treated her as a disgrace. Why would they let her go?


    2


    Moreover, Ling Zhensheng was the one who asked her to go.


    2


    Wasn¡¯t he eager to hide himself? How dare he bring her to see his father-inw now? Haha, he was so desperate.


    2


    ¡°Hurry up and change your clothes. You¡¯re too casual!¡±


    2


    The nanny looked at him anxiously, but she did not dare to touch him. She had realized this morning that the kid was not easy to deal with. She only touched him once, and the vicious look in his eyes almost scared her to death.


    He was indeed the child of the governor¡¯s family. Even his gaze was so terrifying.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ling Jue refused to change her clothes. Ling Zhensheng must have been bragging when he asked her to go over, or he must have some other motive. It was not like she was ashamed of herself.


    2


    A white shirt and a pair of white casual pants. It was so convenient.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make things difficult for me. I¡¯m just here to work for someone else.¡± The nanny really wanted to grab him and change his clothes when she heard what he said.


    2


    However, she did not dare to...


    2


    Ling Jue ignored her and walked out of the house by herself.


    2


    ¡°Little ancestor, wait for me!¡± She quickly locked the door and ran to chase after him.


    2


    This was the most troublesome child she had ever taken care of. He was especially willful.


    2


    He disappeared after breakfast this morning. It was fine if he just came back now, but he did not respect her at all.


    Ling Jue stood by the roadside with her hands in her pockets, waiting for a car. The kumquat and lemon in her hand had already been thrown away. She looked at the tip of her shoe leisurely.


    2


    The nanny was a woman in her forties. She was still panting when she caught up with her. She had been looking around the roadside, eager to call a taxi.


    It was a call an hour ago. She had not set off yet. The owner would not fire her, would he?


    2


    ¡°Stop the taxi!¡±


    2


    Seeing an empty car, she quickly ran over to stop it.


    Ling Jue walked up and sat in the back seat. She could only sit in the front.

 Chapter 101

    <h4>Chapter 101: Chapter 101: Is it young Master Ling Jue?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Sir, go to the south courtyard. Drive as fast as you can.¡± She fastened her seatbelt and said to the driver.


    2


    The driver leisurely lit a cigarette. He reached out the car window to shake off the ashes and said calmly, ¡°Starting from 200 yuan. It¡¯s too far over there. If you agree, I¡¯ll start the car.¡±


    2


    ¡°200 yuan? Usually, it¡¯s only 50 yuan?!¡± The nanny shrieked. He was asking for a high price.


    2


    ¡°Look at the weather. It¡¯s going to rain soon. I¡¯ll be alone when I get back. I have to charge more.¡±


    2


    ¡°You...¡±


    2


    The nanny was furious. She looked at the time and made up her mind. ¡°200 yuan it is. Hurry up!¡±


    2


    ¡°Pay first.¡±


    2


    ¡°Who drives a taxi like you?!¡± She almost blew her top. She was busy and had a long journey. There was not enough time, but the taxi still gave her such a tone.


    2


    ¡°It¡¯s more remote over there. You know...¡±


    2


    ¡°What¡¯s more remote? Over there...¡± The nanny stopped talking and handed him 200 yuan. ¡°Hurry up and drive!¡±


    2


    ¡°Alright!¡± The driver took the money and started driving quickly.


    2


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes dimmed as she kept looking out of the window.


    They drove for about forty minutes before they reached their destination.


    It was a militarypound, and the cars parked there all had red license tes.


    That made sense. How could the chairman¡¯s house be in an ordinary neighborhood?


    2


    The nanny got out of the car and took down the taxi¡¯s license te resentfully. She had to file aint against this heartless driver.


    Ling Jue looked at the luxurious neighborhood. It was indeed very quiet, but it was not because it was remote, but because the people living nearby were all rich. That was why the driver wanted to ckmail them.


    Moreover, people here did not need to call a taxi to go out. That was why he said that he had to go back alone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After memorizing the license te number, the nanny walked into the residential area.


    2


    Ling Jue followed behind her and observed the ce.


    The ce was built like a garden. There were actually rockery and flowing water inside. There were all kinds of small flowers on the path. The whole ce looked like it was for the elderly.


    ¡°Building A210,¡± the nanny muttered as she searched for the building.


    2


    The deeper they went into the residential area, the more low-key and luxurious it became. It was filled with small mansions and vis.


    Ling Jue was not envious, but the nanny walking in front was full of envy.


    ¡°Found it!¡± The two of them walked past the smallke and saw a signboard on the bridge.


    2


    They saw the house after crossing the bridge. It was like a castle.


    The architectural style was simr to the president¡¯s White House, but it was just a little more low-key than that.


    The nanny walked to the door and tidied up her clothes. She looked at her appearance and appearance from the stainless steel door. She pressed the doorbell only after there were no problems.


    ¡°Lord Jue, this person is so funny. Hahaha.¡± Tang Yuanid on Ling Jue¡¯s shoulder and kept an eye on the Auntie.


    2


    ¡°The appearance of the people in the world today will be even funnierter.¡± Ling Jue put her hands in her pockets and looked indifferent.


    2


    An uncle who looked like a butler walked out of the house. ¡°He¡¯s here!¡±


    2


    He opened the door and looked at the two of them with a smile. ¡°Young Master Ling Jue is here, right?¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes, this is young master Ling Jue.¡± The nanny¡¯s smile was stered on her face when she saw him. She was trying to please him.


    2


    ¡°Come in quickly. Master and the others have been waiting for a long time.¡± The butler nodded with a smile. He opened the door and weed the two of them in.


    2


    ¡°There¡¯s a bit of traffic on this road, and the journey is a bit far. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t bete.¡±


    2


    The nanny began to exin nervously when she heard that.

 Chapter 102

    <h4>Chapter 102: Chapter 102: Tang Yuan drank his own bath water while swimming... ...</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The housekeeper smiled without saying a word. He looked at the nanny with disdain.


    Ling Jue followed behind him calmly. A mocking smile shed across her eyes when she saw the nanny bowing and scraping.


    2


    ¡°Housekeeper, the master won¡¯t be angry, right?¡± The nanny asked softly as they walked past the corridor.


    2


    ¡°This one shouldn¡¯t be the one who should be angry, right?¡± He smiled faintly and nced at Ling Jue. What made him even angrier was not that he waste, but that he was an illegitimate child. Furthermore, he was invited by the master, and he waste.


    2


    Ling Jue looked indifferent, as if she was a spoiled child.


    ¡°Lord Jue, living in this ce must be tiring.¡±


    2


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Ling jue raised her eyebrows slightly.


    2


    ¡°Look, you have to walk for such a long time. Tang Yuan has calcted it for you. You have already walked fifty steps. If you were in Ling Zhensheng¡¯s house, you would have walked from the living room to the bed, and you are still be walking here.¡±


    2


    ¡°This is because you have money, but you have nowhere to go.¡±


    2


    ¡°Yeah, it would be better to make a kumquat lemon swimming pool. Wow, this is great.¡± Tang Yuan jumped up and down. The thought of it made it feel great. It was sour, sweet, and cold. It was a perfect summer.


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, Tang Yuan is betting on a cup of kumquat Lemons with ten pieces of ice. Ling Ying will definitely show you how big her grandfather¡¯s family ister.¡±


    2


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to bet. You¡¯ll definitely win.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue did not even need to think about it to know that Ling Ying¡¯s tail might end up in the skyter.


    ¡°Hehe, Lord Tang Yuan is really smart,¡± Tang Yuan thought happily. It had another kumquat lemonade to drink.


    2


    Why did it not know that those things were so delicious before? It could drink them while swimming. It was really wonderful.


    2


    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± The housekeeper pushed open the door of the living room and walked in first.


    2


    Ling Jue frowned. What was the use of this winding corridor?


    ¡°Master, Ling Jue is here.¡± When the housekeeper pushed open the door and walked in, the people inside were talking andughing happily. The whole family seemed to be having a good time.


    2


    Hearing his words, everyone¡¯sughter stopped. Their expressions were inexplicable.


    ¡°Xiao Jue,e in quickly!¡± Ling Zhensheng waved at him with a smile on his face. ¡°Come, sit beside father.¡±


    2


    ¡°Master Jue, is this Ling Zhensheng stupid? If he says that, you¡¯ll definitely be hated by that old man.¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s little face was twisted.


    2


    ¡°No, he¡¯s just too smart.¡± Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up as she walked over.


    2


    Ling Zhensheng wanted to tell these people that he cared about his son very much and that he would not allow them to look down on him.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Ling Ying snorted coldly and hugged her grandmother¡¯s arm. She really hated Ling Jue to death.


    2


    Ling Sheng and Ling Xiao had a cold expression on their faces. The moment Ling Jue appeared, they felt as if the entire air had been polluted.


    ¡°Xiao Jue, why are you here sote? I was worried for a while.¡± Mu Xueling smiled and shifted her position, letting Ling Jue get close to her.


    2


    Her words reminded everyone that Ling Jue was too arrogant. They had invited him two hours ago, but how long had it been until he arrived?


    2


    ¡°Is there a traffic jam?¡± Ling Zhensheng did not think much of it. He asked Ling Jue to sit between him and Mu Xueling.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, that old man has the intention to kill you.¡±


    2


    ¡°I can feel it.¡± Ling Jue did not look at the legendary chairman. Instead, she smiled lightly and walked over to sit between Ling Zhensheng and Mu Xueling.


    2


    ¡°Xiao Jue, why are you dressed like this?¡± Ling Zhensheng was a little embarrassed when he saw Ling Jue wearing a simple white outfit. ¡°I bought you so many good clothes, why aren¡¯t you wearing them?¡±


    2


    This shirt and a pair of white pants were too shabby.


    ¡°This is pretty good,¡± Ling Jue thought to herself. Since they thought that they were arrogant, they might as well continue being arrogant.


    2


    This was very interesting.

 Chapter 103

    <h4>Chapter 103: Chapter 103: Little Jue, call me GRANDPA</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Ahem.¡± Ling Zhensheng was a little embarrassed. He nced at the nanny with a faint gaze. What a good-for-nothing.


    2


    The nanny received his gaze and her face turned pale. She quickly lowered her head. She really did her best.


    Why was this family so hard to please?


    2


    The little one was so stubborn, and the old one was so fierce.


    If it weren¡¯t for the good sry, she would have thrown everything away and left.


    Ling Zhensheng sorted out his words before introducing Ling Jue, ¡°Xiao Jue, this is grandpa.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue did not say a word. Did he want her to call this old man grandfather? No way!


    2


    From the look in his eyes, one could tell that this man would definitely find trouble with him. He looked as if he wanted to kill Ling Jue. Tsk tsk.


    2


    This old man was really arrogant. However, he really doted on his daughter.


    ¡°Xiao Jue! Why do you not know the rules?!¡± Ling Jue did not say a word. Ling Zhensheng was a little angry and his face became stern.


    2


    Everyone was waiting to watch Ling Jue¡¯s show, especially the three children, Ling Ying. Grandfather was very fierce. Ling Jue was dead for sure.


    ¡°He¡¯s not my grandfather,¡± Ling Jue said lightly. That old man did not want her to be his grandson, did he? Haha.


    2


    Ling Zhensheng¡¯s face shed with anger when he heard that. He reached out his hand and grabbed Ling Jue¡¯s wrist tightly. He said angrily, ¡°Apologize!¡±


    2


    ¡°I¡¯m not wrong,¡± Ling Jue snorted coldly and broke free from his shackles. ¡°He doesn¡¯t want me to be his grandson either, and he won¡¯t wee me either. Why should Ipromise?¡±


    2


    He was arrogant, right? How about this?


    ¡°You...¡±


    2


    ¡°Enough! Enough!¡± Mu Xueling quickly grabbed Ling Zhensheng¡¯s hand like a considerate little woman. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Dad won¡¯t say anything. Xiao Jue is just a child. Besides, you know about his illness...¡±


    2


    She stopped mid-sentence and hesitated.


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes dimmed. This woman was really an expert.


    However... Hehe...


    2


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this child?¡± Song Shi, who had beenforting Ling Ying, looked at the crowd with confusion.


    2


    ¡°Grandma, he¡¯s going to die soon. He has lung cancer,¡± Ling Ying snorted coldly. If it were not for the fact that he was going to die, she would not have let him stay at home. What a dirty bastard.


    2


    ¡°Lung cancer is contagious!¡± Song Shi looked at Ling Jue with disdain. She tugged at Mu Xueling¡¯s sleeve and moved to the side. ¡°Xueling, stay away from him. This disease spreads very quickly. You should iste him! If he stays with you guys every day, you guys will get sick too.¡±


    2


    ¡°Really? It¡¯s really contagious?!¡± Ling Ying¡¯s face paled. She had talked to Ling Jue so many times. Perhaps his disease had spread to her.


    2


    ¡°It¡¯s not contagious,¡± Ling Zhensheng quickly exined. ¡°Mom, this disease is not lung cancer. It¡¯s just an infection in the body. It¡¯ll heal after a while. Xiao Jue¡¯s results are very good. He got second ce in the entire province, and he even got into Molk...¡±


    2


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t change the fact that he¡¯s an illegitimate child,¡± the old man suddenly spoke. His cold voice pierced through everyone¡¯s hearts like ice. For a moment, everyone fell silent.


    2


    Ling Zhensheng clenched his fists, but he did not dare to say anything.


    The old man...


    2


    He could not refute the old man¡¯s words. He was still the chairman of the board of directors. As long as he said the word, his position as the governor would be reced immediately.


    Bang!


    2


    Ling Jue kicked the teapot in front of her away. The exquisite purple teapot fell to the ground and shattered into pieces. She looked up at the old man sharply and said coldly, ¡°You said that I am an illegitimate child?¡±


    2

 Chapter 104

    <h4>Chapter 104: Chapter 104: Lord Jue, she¡¯s staring at you</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Ah! Grandpa¡¯s favorite purple y pot! ¡± Ling Ying cried out in surprise and looked at Ling Jue with hatred. That purple y pot was bought by her mother for grandpa, but it was kicked to the ground by Ling Jue and shattered!


    2


    ¡°Ling Jue, you little b*tch! Do you know how expensive this thing is?! You can¡¯t even afford it if you sell yourself!¡±


    2


    She stood up and pointed at Ling Jue fiercely.


    ¡°Is it very expensive? How about this?¡± Ling Jue raised her hand and flipped the entire set to the ground.


    2


    ¡°You...¡±


    2


    Everyone was stunned. They did not think that this kid would actually dare to...


    2


    Was he really young?


    2


    ¡°Ling Jue!¡± Ling Zhensheng looked at him furiously and reached out to pull him. ¡°Kneel down!¡±


    2


    What was wrong with this child? How could he be so rude in front of his father?!


    2


    ¡°Kneel down? What a joke.¡± Ling Jue stood up and shook off his hand. She walked to the side. ¡°They said that I¡¯m an illegitimate child. Do you think I¡¯m grateful? I¡¯m not some coward.¡±


    2


    ¡°Xiao Jue, why are you talking like that? You¡¯re making me sad.¡± Mu Xueling looked at him with tears in her eyes, her face full of disappointment. ¡°I¡¯ve always treated you as my own son. Dad just doesn¡¯t understand the whole story.¡±


    2


    ¡°My own son? I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ve never treated you as my mother!¡± Ling Jue sneered.


    2


    ¡°How dare you! ¡± Mu Gankun looked at Ling Jue angrily. ¡°You brat, didn¡¯t your mother teach you how to behave?¡±


    2


    ¡°Didn¡¯t your mother teach you not to say things you shouldn¡¯t say in front of the child?¡± Ling Jue stepped on the pile of debris and destroyed his beloved teapot. She looked at him disdainfully.


    2


    ¡°Ling Zhensheng! If you don¡¯t send this child away, I¡¯ll ask Ling¡¯er to divorce you!¡±


    2


    The crutch in Mu Gankun¡¯s hand almost shattered the floor. His old face was red with anger.


    ¡°Divorce! If I leave him, I can be with my mother. Ling Ying and the others will be illegitimate children from now on!¡±


    2


    ¡°You...¡± Mu Gankun quickly calmed himself down.


    2


    Ling Jue was very pleased. These people were talking back to her. Hehe, she could make them all die of anger.


    2


    ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t be angry. Ling Jue is going to die from illness.¡± Ling Ying quickly poured him a cup of water.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, watch me. I¡¯m going to anger this old man to death. Haha.¡± Tang Yuan hopped over and squatted on Ling Ying¡¯s hand. When she handed the ss over, it bit her. It was as painful as a bite from a blood-sucking mosquito.


    2


    ¡°Ah!¡± She let out a cry of pain and let go of the ss.


    2


    She happened to pass it to the old man¡¯s chest. This time, the ss of water smashed into his chest.


    ¡°Uhg...¡± Mu Gankun cried out in pain. The ss fell from a high ce and almost choked him.


    2


    The ss of water sshed on his body. His clothes and pants were all wet.


    ng!


    The ss fell to the ground and shattered into pieces, lying in front of him.


    ¡°Lord Jue, praise me! Praise me!¡± Tang Yuan leaned on her shoulder and rubbed against her neck happily. ¡°Lord Jue, Lord Tang Yuan won¡¯t let anyone bully you. This old man is also sick and about to die. Let¡¯s leave him alone.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue reached out to touch it, the corners of her mouth curling up slightly.


    ¡°Xiao Ying, what are you doing?!¡± The two brothers looked at her in shock. Why did the ss of water hit grandpa?


    2


    ¡°I, I don¡¯t know. I just felt a pain in my hand, that¡¯s all. Grandfather... I didn¡¯t mean it, Sob sob...¡± Ling Ying tried to exin. Her hand really hurt just now. It came so fast that she was caught off guard. She could only put down the ss...


    2


    ¡°Dad! Are you okay?!¡± Mu Xueling walked over quickly. When she passed Ling Jue, her eyes were vicious.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, she¡¯s staring at you,¡± Tang yuan reminded her kindly.


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes shed. She kicked a piece of debris to her feet with 100% uracy.


    2


    Plop!


    2

 Chapter 105

    <h4>Chapter 105: Chapter 105: Have a safe journey</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Lord Jue, she¡¯s staring at you,¡± reminded Tang Yuan kindly.


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes shed. She kicked a piece of debris to her feet with 100% uracy.


    Mu Xueling stepped on it. The marble floor and the slippery piece of debris.


    With a plop, she knelt in front of her father. Due to inertia, she quickly used her hand to support her body.


    2


    Her palm instantly pressed against the ss shards in front of him. It happened so fast that everyone was dumbfounded when it happened.


    Ling Jue quickly took two steps back and shook her head as she looked at her. It was too tragic.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er!¡± Ling Zhensheng quickly walked up to her. The old man¡¯s chest hurt so much that he almost passed out.


    2


    Mu Xueling endured the pain, but when she raised her palm and saw the ss shards still stuck in her hand, she immediately cried, ¡°It hurts!¡±


    2


    Her tears flowed down immediately. She leaned against Ling Zhensheng¡¯s chest and sobbed softly.


    ¡°Mom! Are you okay?!¡± Ling Ying almost cried. Ling Sheng and Ling Xiao quickly surrounded her and looked at Mu Xueling with concern.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, have fun! Hahaha!¡± Tang Yuan hopped around. It was so much fun.


    2


    The marble floor had been dyed red, and Mu Xueling was still sitting on the ground. Her exquisite makeup had been stained by her tears.


    ¡°Quick, call Lian Xi over!¡± Song Shi hurriedly shouted at the housekeeper. She looked at her daughter with heartache.


    2


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± The housekeeper ran out immediately.


    2


    Ling Jue stood at the side, watching the family panic. Didn¡¯t they call her over to seek justice for his daughter?


    Didn¡¯t they just want to chase her away?


    And now...


    2


    It could be said to be very interesting, hehe.


    ¡°Ling Jue, it¡¯s all your fault!¡± Ling Ying looked at him angrily. She picked up a cup and threw it at him, cursing angrily, ¡°Go to hell! You Jinx! You b*stard!¡±


    2


    Ling Jue shed past, dodging her attack.


    The cup that Ling Ying threwnded on the hanging television. With a bang, the television screen shattered.


    2


    ¡°Ying¡¯er!¡± Ling Sheng yelled angrily and red at her. Why was she so impulsive? Did she think that she could hit Ling Jue?


    2


    That kid was very powerful now. He could dislocate his jaw with one hand.


    ¡°I... Wu wu wu!¡± Ling Ying burst into tears. A little girl in middle school had harmed her grandfather. Now, her mother¡¯s wound had be like this because she broke the cup. Wu wu wu.. Why was it like this! Sob!


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, this little girl is going to die soon. Hahaha, she drank the soup which Mu Xueling increased the dosage of the medicine. She will vomit blood in two days. It¡¯s fun,¡± Tang Yuanughed like a little devil. The more unlucky the family was, the luckier Lord Jue was.


    2


    Ling Zhensheng looked at Ling Jue in disappointment. He also felt that this was Ling Jue¡¯s fault. If he had not broken the tea set, Xueling would not have fallen.


    No one saw Ling Jue kick the piece. They all thought that he broke the tea set, which was why Mu Xueling identally stepped on it and fell.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Lian Xi here yet?!¡± Song Shi muttered, looking at her daughter nervously.


    2


    She had heard about it when she came. Ling Jue broke the vase at home, and her daughter cut her hand when she went to clean it up. She still hadn¡¯t recovered yet.


    Now, because of this kid, she fell and cut her old wound even deeper.


    Blood kept flowing, and Mu Xuelingy in Ling Zhensheng¡¯s arms, crying.


    The old man smoothed his chest for a long time. After all, he was an experienced man. He steadied his mind and stood up to change after a long time.


    When he passed Ling Jue, his eyes were filled with even more murderous intent than before.


    ¡°Have a safe journey. Don¡¯t fall. You¡¯re getting old. Be careful of your health,¡± Ling Jue reminded him kindly as she looked at him with a smile.


    2

 Chapter 106

    <h4>Chapter 106: Chapter 105: There are treasures above the dragon veins</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Mu Gankun sneered and walked upstairs.


    Ling Jue looked at the messy people in the living room and turned around to walk out. The air here was murky.


    Just as she reached the door, she was knocked into by a person who suddenly rushed in.


    The person was worried that he would fall, so he reached out to hold his waist, as if he was holding him in his arms.


    Ling Jue frowned and quickly left his arms.


    ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s urgent.¡± He nced at Ling Jue and was surprised when he saw his exquisite appearance. However, he stopped caring about him for a moment and quickly ran into the living room with the medical kit.


    2


    Ling Jue did not think much of it and walked out of the living room.


    When she reached the corridor, she saw the housekeeper running towards her while panting. He held his left abdomen with a pained look on his face.


    He was surprised when he saw Ling Jue. ¡°Young master Ling Jue, where are you going?¡±


    2


    ¡°I¡¯m just taking a walk.¡±


    2


    ¡°I¡¯ll find someone to apany you.¡±


    2


    ¡°No need.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue rejected him coldly and disappeared down the winding corridor.


    2


    The housekeeper gulped. This kid was really scary.


    Was it because he was young or because he was so gloomy? He looked like a rebellious teenager when he was in the living room just now. However, it did not seem like that was the case now.


    He calmed himself down, turned around, and walked into the living room.


    ...


    Ling Jue strolled around the garden. The house was very big. If she was not careful, she could easily get lost.


    ¡°Lord Jue, there is a treasure inside.¡± Tang Yuanidzily on her shoulder, opened its blue eyes, and looked around.


    2


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Ling Jue nced around. A treasure?


    2


    ¡°The underground here is a dragon vein.¡±


    2


    ¡°You mean...¡± Ling Jue was slightly surprised. She had heard her father mention the dragon vein before.


    2


    If Miaojiang wanted to be established permanently, it had to be built on the dragon bloodline. Many Gu worms had spirituality. In thend of the dragon bloodline, they could achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    2


    ¡°There is a dragon bloodline under his house, so his luck will be especially good. You remember, right? The first elder is a Feng Shui Master. He knows a lot. The direction of this house and everything else is built by someone who specializes in it. If nothing goes wrong, this family will definitely be filled with talents.¡±


    2


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    2


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. She might not have believed in Feng Shui in the past, but after experiencing so many things, she was quite interested in Feng Shui.


    ¡°However... ¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes suddenly became curious. ¡°The only thing that¡¯s not right here is the Dragon¡¯s Tail.¡±


    2


    ¡°The Dragon¡¯s Tail?¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes, the Dragon¡¯s Head should be over there.¡±


    2


    Tang Yuan looked at the small forest across theke and said excitedly, ¡°Lord Jue, there are treasures over there too! Do you want to go take a look? Tang Yuan is sofortable.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue looked over and saw a house that was faintly discernible over there.


    She lifted her leg and walked out. Since Tang Yuan was interested, she would go take a look.


    ¡°Lord Jue, this dragon vein is closely rted to thiske. Therefore, the Dragon Tail is on this side of theke, and the Dragon Head is on that side. The whole body is circling around theke.¡±


    2


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m just curious about the treasures.¡±


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, the ce where the Dragon Head is is so mysterious. It seems like there¡¯s something very powerful there.¡±


    2


    Tang Yuan frowned and nced in the direction of the dragon head. ¡°Let¡¯s not go over there. I think someone ising.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue stopped on the bridge and looked at the car that was slowly approaching. It was a luxurious ck Rolls-Royce Phantom 8.


    2

 Chapter 107

    <h4>Chapter 107: Chapter 106: ¡°Did the young master do something bad? ¡°?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Lord Jue...¡±


    2


    ¡°I saw it.¡±


    2


    Tang Yuan was about to say something, but Ling Jue interrupted him and looked at the car coldly.


    The car drove past her and she saw the man sitting in the driver¡¯s seat.


    The man did not seem to see her. He sped past quickly, leaving a cloud of dust behind.


    ¡°Lord Jue, I can¡¯t stand it.¡± Tang Yuan looked at the car speeding past and was so angry that its small body turned red.


    2


    ¡°I definitely can¡¯t stand it.¡± Ling Jue sneered. She did not n to go over, but now she wanted to take a look.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, are you guys going to fight again?¡± Tang Yuan rubbed its fists and looked over there. Its ws had grown out, but they were very short, as if they were not there.


    2


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to fight.¡± Ling Jue lifted her leg and walked towards the house over there.


    2


    ¡°Is he hitting you? That handsome young man doesn¡¯t seem to be easy to deal with.¡± Tang Yuan shook its fur. Why would the handsome young man deliberately throw dust at Lord Jue? Tsk, tsk, he was really courting death.


    2


    ¡°Kill him.¡± Ling Jue gritted her teeth when she thought of Feng Yulin.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, the car he drives is new.¡± Tang Yuan looked at the car parked not far away with envy. ¡°It seems like you need a lot of money to buy it. You can¡¯t afford it now anyway, Lord Jue. Besides, you can¡¯t buy it even if you have the money.¡±


    2


    He saw this car on theputer yesterday. It was a piece of news. It was called Phantom 8, and only two of them were produced in the world.


    At that time, he thought that if Lord Jue drove this car for a ride, it would definitely look cool. Hahaha.


    Ling Jue looked at the car with a dim gaze. It looked nice, but...


    2


    She looked at her surroundings and took out a small knife from her trouser pocket.


    Because of the time when Feng Yulin took out a dagger to stab her, she would keep a small knife in her pocket now just to have the chance to stab it back.


    For now, she would use this car to drive the knife.


    ¡°Jue-lord Jue, what are you doing?¡± Tang Yuan looked at her nervously and then looked at the surrounding noises. Lord Jue would not want to puncture the tires, would she?


    2


    It swallowed its saliva. What should it do? It seemed very exciting.


    2


    ¡°Tang Yuan, you¡¯re not thinking too much.¡± Ling Jue walked over and touched the car. It was indeed quite new. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have followed such a master and made me eat dust...¡±


    2


    She squatted down after saying that and punctured the rear wheel in less than three seconds.


    She was not an ordinary girl. The car must have just been delivered and had not been modified yet. Therefore, she immediately pierced the car with her strength.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, your knife may have cost you a few million...¡±


    2


    Tang Yuan looked at Ling Jue with a twitching face. The tires were shockingly expensive. Of course, they still could not withstand a knife from her Lord Jue.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll poke a few million more.¡± Ling Jue quickly punctured a few tires. Although it was a little strenuous, she was in a good mood after she was done.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, let¡¯s run away quickly.¡±


    2


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll look for the treasure another day.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue walked back in a good mood. She did not notice that in the vi not far away, someone had taken a picture of the scene from the windowsill.


    Feng Yulin looked at the picture in the camera and the corner of his mouth curled up. Little thing, I¡¯m not going topensate you this time.


    ...


    Ling Jue was in a good mood. She did not n to go back to the Mu family in the first ce. As soon as she walked to the bridge, she saw the butler looking for something on the bridge. When he saw him, he immediately ran over. ¡°Young Master Ling Jue, where did you go? The Governor asked me toe out to look for you. The people here are either rich or noble. Please don¡¯t run around.¡±


    2


    ¡°Oh.¡± Ling Jue smiled sarcastically.


    2


    ¡°I saw youing from that side?¡± He pointed to the side where Ling Jue had poked the tire. He was dumbfounded. This young master could not have gone to do something bad, right? He could not afford to offend the people there.

 Chapter 108

    <h4>Chapter 108: Chapter 107: Lord Jue¡¯s special way of ying cards</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Ling Jue walked past him and walked towards the Mu residence quickly.


    2


    The butler looked at the path and saw that no one was chasing after them. There was nothing out of the ordinary either. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief. As long as they did not do anything bad.


    2


    Ling Jue walked around the winding corridor and was about to reach the living room when she heard the lively chatter inside. It had to be said that as long as she was not there, the group of people would be in a good mood.


    However, she was very willing to be the one who disgusted them.


    She lifted her leg and walked in. Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on her, and they instantly quieted down.


    ¡°Come here!¡± Ling Zhensheng was not as friendly to him this time. He emitted a cold aura, just like how he looked when she first met him.


    2


    Ling Ying looked at Ling Jue with a smug look on her face. This damn b*stard was going to be unlucky.


    2


    Mu Xueling¡¯s face was pale. This time, she did not do anything tofort Ling Zhensheng. She sat on the sofa, her hand bandaged like a pig¡¯s elbow.


    2


    Mu Gankun¡¯s face was always livid when he saw Ling Jue. It was the same at that moment. He changed into a green robe and sat on the sofa with a cold face.


    2


    Ling Sheng and Ling Xiao did not speak, but there was a hint of pride on their faces.


    ¡°Lord Jue, are they nning something bad?¡± Tang Yuan sized up the group and suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and p them, and I¡¯ll check for you.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue really wanted to p Ling Zhensheng¡¯s head. She did not want to know what was going on in his head. She just wanted to know if it was tofu or water.


    2


    ¡°How old are you?!¡± Ling Zhensheng asked with a cold face.


    2


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how old I am? How did you be a father?¡± Ling Jue smiled sarcastically instead.


    2


    Ling Zhensheng was rendered speechless.


    However, how could this kid change the topic so easily? He did not y by the rules.


    Shouldn¡¯t normal things be like this:


    2


    ¡°How old are you?¡±


    2


    ¡°15.¡±


    2


    ¡°You¡¯re already fifteen-years-old, yet you still do such a childish thing. Shouldn¡¯t you apologize for breaking grandpa¡¯s stuff?!¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    However, with the current situation, how could he continue?


    2


    ¡°Ling Jue, quickly apologize to my mother! ¡± Ling Ying put her hands on her hips and looked at him with pride. ¡°After you apologize, we won¡¯t make you pay for this pot using money.¡±


    2


    ¡°How much is that broken thing?¡± Ling Jue asked indifferently.


    2


    Ling Ying was stunned. Why did he ask how much? However, she immediately reacted. She looked at her mother. ¡°Mom, how much did you pay for it?¡±


    2


    ¡°600,000,¡± Song Shi suddenly answered.


    2


    Ling Ying blinked and nodded in understanding.


    Mu Xueling did not say anything either, which was equivalent to acquiescence.


    Ling Zhensheng wanted to say something, but he could only swallow his words when he thought of how infuriating Ling Jue was. It was indeed time to teach this child a lesson.


    ¡°Oh, then ask my father for it. He¡¯s my guardian.¡± Ling Jue spread out her hands and pouted. What else could she do. She could not possibly take out a sum of money and throw it at him, right? She had to keep a low profile.


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone was stunned. What kind of trick was this?


    Ling Zhensheng was also stunned. However, after thinking about it, it made sense. Xiao Jue did not have any money.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, are these people stupid? Hahahaha.¡± Tang Yuanughed as if it had seen through their thoughts.


    2


    ¡°No, they just treat me like a child. They think that they can scare me easily. They don¡¯t know that Lord Jue is never scared.¡± Ling Jue chuckled. These people were really arrogant.


    2


    The man in white sitting on the sofa looked at Ling Jue nkly. ¡°Grandpa Mu, who is this little brother?¡±


    2

 Chapter 109

    <h4>Chapter 109: Chapter 108: Yin Lianxi</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue looked at the man in white and frowned. Wasn¡¯t this the man she bumped into when she left the house?


    ¡°Brother Lianxi, he¡¯s just an outsider. Let¡¯s not worry about him.¡± Ling Ying was a little displeased when she saw Yin Lianxi suddenly ask about Ling Jue. She quickly moved closer to him and red at Ling Jue.


    2


    Yin Lianxi smiled faintly and listened to Mu Gankun¡¯s reply.


    ¡°This is your Uncle Ling¡¯s child.¡± Mu Gankun sneered. Everyone could see the disdain in his eyes.


    2


    Ling Zhensheng felt a little ufortable. Although he had said that he had done something to let Xue Ling down, he had already reflected on himself and understood that he was in the wrong.


    Xue Ling had also forgiven him. Why was her father-inw still not letting him go?


    2


    Although he said that he would not demote him, that look in his eyes was really disgusting.


    After all, Ling Jue was his son. If he was disobedient and did something bad, he would teach him a lesson. Why was this old man pointing fingers at him?


    2


    Moreover, he even acted as if he owed him something.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s little brother Ling. What happened?¡± Yin Lianxi chuckled and shifted his seat. He said gently, ¡°Come and sit. Admit your mistake if you¡¯ve done something wrong. Don¡¯t let the parents worry.¡±


    2


    ¡°Brother Lianxi!¡± Ling Ying pouted and red at Ling Jue, as if she wanted to poke a hole in him.


    2


    Ling Jue did not intend to go over, but when she saw Ling Ying¡¯s gaze, she walked over with a sneer and sat down beside Yin Lianxi. She continued, ¡°Kid, let me tell you. This is not my fault.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡± Yin Lianxi blinked. Kid? It had been a long time since someone had talked to him like that.


    2


    ¡°Ling Jue, you...¡± Ling Ying pointed at him with hatred, her face full of anger. ¡°Let me tell you, this is Brother Lianxi. He already has his own hospital now, and he¡¯s the chief physician. What kid? How dare you call him that? Aren¡¯t you being too arrogant?¡±


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, that sounds amazing. What does the chief physician mean?¡±


    2


    ¡°It means that there¡¯s only one person in that hospital, and that¡¯s him.¡±


    2


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why that hospital is so poor.¡±


    2


    ¡°Then why does Ling Ying Look so proud?¡±


    2


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because he has to clean the hospital alone and treat patients. It¡¯s very tiring, so he¡¯s very impressive.¡±


    2


    ¡°Oh.¡± Tang Yuan jumped excitedly onto Yin Lianxi¡¯s leg. However, it seemed to have sensed something and looked at its own leg in confusion.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, this person is so impressive.¡± Tang yuan quickly jumped back and hid on the other side of Ling Jue¡¯s shoulder.


    2


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. Was Yin Lianxi too sensitive or something?


    He could sense Tang Yuan, who was almost non-existent.


    2


    ¡°Ling Zhensheng, tell me in front of the child. Do you want the child or Xue Ling and the others?¡±


    2


    ¡°Dad...¡± Mu Xueling was a little nervous. She did not want to be separated from Zhensheng.


    2


    Even if she epted Ling Jue, he was going to die anyway.


    Her eyes darkened when she thought of this. She was going to make Ling Jue disappear when she went back today!


    ¡°No matter what you say, either send this kid away today, or the two of you will go back on your own!¡±


    2


    Mu Gankun¡¯s face was livid. His calm expression made Ling Ying and Ling Sheng, as well as Ling Xiao, a little afraid.


    Song Shi did not say anything either. In this situation, she had to fight for her daughter¡¯s interests.


    If Ling Jue¡¯s temper existed in the Ling family, it would definitely hinder her daughter and her precious grandchildren.


    Therefore, she could not be soft-hearted at this moment.

 Chapter 110

    <h4>Chapter 110: Chapter 109: Ling Zhensheng¡¯s choice</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue watched Ling Zhensheng being forced into such a state with a teasing expression. This had nothing to do with her.


    Ling Zhensheng was silent. He was weighing the pros and cons in his heart.


    If he did not want Ling Jue, everything that this kid had in the future would have nothing to do with him.


    When his mother came back in the future...


    2


    Ling Zhensheng did not dare to think that she would hate him. She would hate his ruthlessness, hate him for abandoning their children.


    However, if he gave up on Xue Ling...


    2


    And his three children, as well as his position, would be guarding Ling Jue. This was not what he wanted to see.


    ¡°Dad...¡± Mu Xueling moved her lips. She wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Mu Gankun. ¡°It¡¯s useless no matter who says it!¡±


    2


    He stomped on the ground with his walking stick, and the entire floor shook. He looked at Ling Zhensheng coldly and said, ¡°Ling Zhensheng, tell me! Do you want this kid or Xue Ling and the others?!¡±


    2


    He asked in a more serious tone. He had never suffered such humiliation in his life. Ling Zhensheng had actually done such a thing to him in hister years.


    He had actually brought him home so brazenly. Did he think that his father-inw was dead?


    2


    Since he could bring this son back, could he bring that woman back in the future?


    He had many sons, but he only had one daughter. She had been pampered and doted on since she was young. He did not let her suffer any grievances.


    2


    Not only had he wronged his daughter, but now he had actually done such a thing for him. If his old friend knew about it, he would lose face.


    ¡°Butler, call Lian Fu and the others back!¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes.¡± The butler quickly went down to make a call.


    2


    ¡°Dad, why did you call your brothers back?!¡± Mu Xueling was anxious. If her brothers came back, they would definitely beat her husband up. What should she do?


    2


    She did not want to make such a big deal out of this.


    She had asked Ling Zhensheng to call Ling Jue over because she wanted to demoralize this kid. She wanted him to know that she was an outsider and how he should treat her, the mistress of the family.


    Now that her father had done this, how could she go back with her husband? He would definitely me her.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, you¡¯re just too kind.¡± Song Shi sighed. She was a woman who had to endure and swallow her pride. She was really mesmerized by Ling Zhensheng.


    2


    Mu Xueling began to sob softly. Ling Zhensheng took out a tissue and handed it to her. Then, he looked at Mu Gankun. ¡°Give me a few days. I¡¯ll send Xiao Jue out. He won¡¯t be staying in the Ling family in the future, but I¡¯ll raise him until he¡¯s eighteen. After all, he¡¯s my son.¡±


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, don¡¯t worry. Tang Yuan won¡¯t abandon you.¡± Tang Yuan was a little angry when he heard Ling Zhensheng¡¯s words. ¡°Tang Yuan thought that he was really a good person, but who knew... Lord Jue, they don¡¯t know how good you are. Lord Jue will definitely have a better life than them in the future! Why do you want Ling Zhensheng? What¡¯s the use of him!¡±


    2


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips were curled up, and there was a faint smile on her lips.


    She knew that Ling Zhensheng would make this decision a long time ago.


    She sighed softly. Ling Jue, now you know that your mother abandoned you, and your father chose benefits over benefits. In fact, you are nothing.


    This body is mine now. It¡¯s useless if I try too hard. I have nothing to do with the Ling family in the future!


    ¡°Sure. Send this kid away and settle the money once and for all. In the future, no matter what kind of illness or problem he has, you will have nothing to do with him. He still has a grandmother, right? Send him to his grandmother and ignore her. Otherwise, you know what I¡¯m capable of!¡±


    2


    Mu Gankun still used his threat in the end. Ling Zhensheng¡¯s body trembled. He clenched his fists tightly and looked at Ling Jue.


    He looked indifferent at that moment, as if he was not the one being talked about.

 Chapter 111

    <h4>Chapter 111: Chapter 110: Lord Jue, I think we¡¯ve been tricked</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Zhensheng could not figure out what was going through Ling Jue¡¯s mind. He was a good boy, but why did he seem like a different person in the Mu family this time?


    2


    Ling Zhensheng felt a little guilty. He really cared too little about this child.


    He had only been sent to his side in the past few months, and only then did he learn of his son¡¯s existence.


    He had wanted to me that woman, but she had left a letter and disappeared.


    Ling Zhensheng did not know how to express his feelings. He loved that woman very much, but that was all in the past.


    He didn¡¯t expect that on that night fifteen years ago, the two of them would actually...


    2


    ¡°Alright, then this matter is settled. I¡¯ll get someone to send this kid to Da Li City now!¡±


    2


    ¡°No way!¡±


    2


    ¡°Master!!¡±


    2


    At this moment, the butler hurriedly ran in with a look as if he had seen a ghost. ¡°Master, President Feng is here.¡±


    2


    Mu Gankun stood up and looked at the butler in surprise. ¡°Why is he here?!¡±


    2


    ¡°Master Mu, you don¡¯t wee me?¡± Just as Mu Gankun finished speaking, Feng Yulin walked in from the door.


    2


    The butler looked bitter. ¡°Master, President Feng...¡±


    2


    ¡°I understand.¡± Mu Gankun nodded. He understood that if Feng Yulin wanted toe in, no one would be able to stop him.


    2


    When Ling Jue heard that Feng Yulin was here, she lifted her eyes.


    Tang Yuan was surprised. ¡°Master Jue, do you think the handsome young man knows that we stabbed his tires?¡±


    2


    Ling Jue looked at Feng Yulin when she heard that. He really did note with good intentions.


    Could it be that the person had evidence?


    ¡°Tang Yuan.¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    2


    Tang Yuan quickly jumped up. It could not be. The handsome young man had evidence.


    2


    It searched his body for a while and found something in the pocket on his chest.


    ¡°Lord Jue, there¡¯s a camera.¡±


    2


    ¡°What¡¯s in it?¡±


    2


    ¡°Let me see.¡±


    2


    Tang Yuan fumbled around for a while and looked at the things inside. It suddenly found a few photos. The back of the person was very familiar to it. Wasn¡¯t that our Lord Jue?!


    2


    It gulped and shouted across the air, ¡°Lord Jue, this person took the photo of you poking at the tires.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue¡¯s face was stiff. She, Lord Jue, had left evidence behind?!


    2


    It was all because she was too angry at that time that she did not notice the problem!


    ¡°Lord Jue, he did not set it too hard, so I deleted it for you and erased all the records. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Tang Yuan came back after finishing the task.


    2


    It was panting and lying on Ling Jue¡¯s shoulder. It was too nervous.


    It suddenly thought of something. It looked at Yin Lianxi beside it and found that he was looking in that direction with a smile, as if he knew where it was.


    Tang Yuan gulped. This little brother was so scary.


    Ling Jue did not pay attention to Yin Lianxi. She was looking at Feng Yulin mockingly. This stalker, hehe.


    2


    Let¡¯s see what he will do this time.


    2


    He must be trying to frame me. If I don¡¯t have any evidence, let¡¯s see how she retorts!


    ¡°President Feng, you¡¯vee to visit.¡± Mu Gankun smiled and gave his seat to him while he sat beside Ling Jue.


    2


    He could not make a scene with Ling Zhensheng at this time. If the Feng family found out about his private matters, they mightugh at him.


    ¡°What is Master Mu doing?¡± Feng Yulin chuckled. He took out his camera and opened the photo album. As if he knew something, he looked at the photos he had taken.


    2


    Everything was there except for those few photos.


    The corners of his mouth curled up as if he was thinking the same thing.


    ¡°Master Jue... We seem to have been tricked.¡± Tang Yuan wanted to cry but no tears came out. Why did the handsome young man look like he understood...


    2

 Chapter 112

    <h4>Chapter 112: Chapter 111: ¡°The little brother is so handsome. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. So what if he knows? I¡¯ll stab this man to death sooner orter anyway.¡±


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, do you think this handsome young man and the smiling young man beside us all know about my existence? Why do I feel a chill on my back?¡±


    2


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for them to know.¡± Ling Jue frowned and nced at Yin Lianxi beside her. He really did look quite sinister.


    2


    He was clearly a gloomy young man, but why did he like to wear that smiling face?


    2


    ¡°This is our family matter. We¡¯re here to chat, so we won¡¯t talk much with President Feng.¡± Mu Gankun chuckled and poured Feng Yulin a ss of water. ¡°May I know why President Feng is here this time?¡±


    2


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m here to send you an invitation.¡± Feng Yulin put the camera back into his pocket and nced at Ling Jue, whether intentionally or not.


    2


    He took out two invitations and ced them on the table. ¡°These are the invitations for the two elders.¡±


    2


    Mu Gankun sized Feng Yulin up for a second. When he saw that there was nothing unusual about him, he took the invitation and stroked his white beard. ¡°I have to trouble President Feng to send them over. Thank you for your hard work.¡±


    2


    Feng Yulin smiled faintly and stood up. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be going back first. The two of you have to be there when the timees.¡±


    2


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Old Master Feng and I have been friends for many years. We will naturally attend his birthday banquet as well.¡± When he saw that Feng Yulin was about to leave, Mu Gankun stood up to send him off.


    2


    He let out a sigh of relief. This person should leave quickly!


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    2


    Feng Yulin nced at Ling Jue and saw Yin Lianxi sitting beside him. He raised his brows slightly and sat down again. ¡°So it¡¯s Dean Yin. Long time no see.¡±


    2


    Yin Lianxi was always smiling, but his smile was different from Ling Jue¡¯s. It was like a mask on his face.


    ¡°If President Feng is too busy, you can leave now,¡± he answered rudely even though he was smiling.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, the two of them smell like gunpowder.¡± Tang Yuan shrunk its neck. Why did he put them in the middle.


    2


    Ling Jue said calmly, ¡°I smell it.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Ahem.¡± Mu Gankun coughed to interrupt the awkwardness. He was really afraid of Feng Yulin.


    2


    He suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°President Feng, I heard that you¡¯ve recently be the team leader of the inspection team?¡±


    2


    Feng Yulin yed with his fingers and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    2


    ¡°Did you find out which department?¡± He had been investigating corruption recently, and Feng Yulin was in charge of this matter.


    2


    It was up to him whether this matter was exposed or not, so Mu Gankun was more curious.


    ¡°This is a secret. Elder Mu would make such a mistake?¡± Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows and looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Could it be that elder Mu has other thoughts?¡±


    2


    ¡°No, no, no, there isn¡¯t. How could there be? I¡¯m a person who is about to retire. Hehe, I¡¯m just purely curious about the actions of the younger generation.¡±


    2


    ¡°That¡¯s good. After all, the next one will be from the board of directors.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡± Mu Gankun¡¯s body stiffened and heughed dryly.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, is he that cowardly in front of this handsome young man? He doesn¡¯t look like the arrogant person in front of you at all.¡± Tang Yuan curled its lips and looked at Mu Gankun with disdain.


    2


    His impression of him was very bad just now. Now that he saw how he bullied the weak and was afraid of the strong, his impression of him became even worse.


    Meanwhile, Ling Xiao, Ling Sheng, and the others sat on the sofa, not daring to speak. This person looked so powerful.


    2


    On the other hand, Ling Ying had a face full of infatuation. This big brother was really handsome. She was about to faint.


    2


    Why had she never seen this big brother before?


    2


    She would definitely ask grandpa which family¡¯s big brother this was. She didn¡¯t know if she could be friends with him.

 Chapter 113

    <h4>Chapter 113: Chapter 112: Get you a new identity</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin had been paying attention to Ling Jue out of the corner of his eyes. He noticed that he was in a daze, ying with his fingers.


    2


    Yin Lianxi, who was standing next to him, was looking at him calmly.


    There was a little girl next to Yin Lianxi. She was blushing and staring at him with burning eyes.


    Feng Yulin frowned and nced at her with disgust. He stood up and said, ¡°if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    2


    He stood up and left without taking a cloud with him.


    From the moment he appeared to the moment he left, his gaze did notnd on Ling Zhensheng, treating him as if he did not exist.


    2


    Indeed, a governor was not worth his attention.


    When Mu Gankun heard that he was leaving, he heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly instructed, ¡°Butler, send President Feng off.¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes!¡± The butler wiped the sweat from his forehead and chased after him.


    2


    Mu Gankun turned around with a dark expression. He looked up at Ling Zhensheng and said, ¡°Hurry up and scram. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself here!¡±


    2


    Ling Zhensheng was nothing to him now.


    He was the one who gave him his current position. He would go home to retire if he lost his position as the governor, but he was sent to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Did he dare to be rude to him now?


    Ling Zhensheng clenched his fists and suppressed his anger.


    ¡°Take your son and leave. If you don¡¯t send him away, don¡¯te back to pick up Xue Ling!¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Zhensheng nced at Mu Xueling. She was looking at him with tears in her eyes. Her face was pale, and the gauze on her hand was soaked in blood. She looked sad.


    2


    ¡°Xiao Jue, let¡¯s go.¡± He sighed and walked out first.


    2


    Ling Jue followed him. She nced at the people sitting on the sofa and chuckled. ¡°We¡¯ll meet again, everyone.¡±


    2


    If they met again, it would not be because they looked down on her.


    Ling Jue walked out and met the housekeeper who sent her back. He looked at Ling Jue for some reason and then walked quickly to the living room.


    Ling Zhensheng walked out without saying a word. He might be the grand governor in front of the outside world, but in the Mu family, even a housekeeper could look down on him.


    ¡°Xiao Jue, don¡¯t me father...¡±


    2


    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s fine. However, can you do me a favor?¡± Ling Jue looked at him with a smile.


    2


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    2


    ¡°Go set up another household registration for me and change my age to eighteen.¡±


    2


    ¡°Why?¡± Ling Zhensheng stopped in his tracks and looked at him in confusion.


    2


    ¡°Because only when I¡¯m an ***** can I have my own house. I don¡¯t want to live under someone else¡¯s roof.¡±


    2


    ¡°You can go back to your grandmother¡¯s ce.¡±


    2


    ¡°Then tell me, am I not going to school?¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Zhensheng was a little choked up. It was impossible for Ling Jue to not go to such a good school. If she became sessful in the future, he could not ruin his child¡¯s life.


    ¡°You can¡¯t change the age of your identity. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be older after you graduate. Manypanies won¡¯t want you,¡± Ling Zhensheng sighed softly. ¡°I¡¯ll get you another identity. However, you have to promise me that this identity can only be known to you and me. Also, you can¡¯t use it to do bad things. You can¡¯t do anything other than buying a house and other proper things. Do you agree?¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    2


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth curled up. That could be said to be very good.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Zhensheng looked at his happy face and felt a little helpless.


    2


    ¡°Right, change the name to Ling Jue,¡± Ling Jue suddenly suggested.


    2


    ¡°Jue? What Jue?¡± Ling Zhensheng was confused. Where did the word Juee from?


    2


    ¡°Jue, the Duke¡¯s Jue...¡±


    2


    Ling Zhensheng was confused. In the end, he nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    2


    It was also convenient this way, in case the Mu family found something.


    2

 Chapter 114

    <h4>Chapter 114: Chapter 113: Let¡¯s go. Ignore that lunatic</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The two of them walked out of the Mu residence. Since the car was in the garage in the backyard, Ling Zhensheng did not want to go back to the car anymore. He nned to take a taxi back.


    Just as they walked out of the gate, Ling Jue noticed the people waiting on the bridge.


    He was smoking, standing on the bridge and looking into the distance.


    Ling Zhensheng saw Feng Yulin and was stunned for a moment. He quickly walked over and said, ¡°President Feng...¡±


    2


    He had never spoken to him before. Firstly, he did not care about him at all. Secondly, he had nothing to say to him because of his identity.


    Feng Yulin looked at Feng Yulin and raised his eyebrows slightly. He looked at the spark in his hand and said, ¡°The governor wouldn¡¯t mind me smoking here, would he?¡±


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, he¡¯s actually waiting for you. Also, smoking is not cool at all. Lord Jue, don¡¯t learn from him.¡± Tang Yuan squatted on Ling Jue¡¯s shoulder and looked at Feng Yulin with disdain.


    2


    You¡¯re an *****. Don¡¯t you know that smoking in front of a child and acting cool will affect a child¡¯s spiritual growth?!


    2


    As if she knew what Tang Yuan was thinking, Ling Jue threw Tang Yuan into her pocket and stood aside to look at the two people.


    Ling Zhensheng¡¯s expression froze when he heard Feng Yulin¡¯s words. Heughed dryly, ¡°No, I just wanted to say hello to you.¡±


    2


    Ling Zhensheng¡¯s impression of Feng Yulin was still the first time he met the president.


    At that time, Feng Yulin was only twenty years old. He was already a very powerful existence. Even the president smiled at him.


    2


    In their political world, Feng Yulin was a terrifying existence.


    He had a multinationalpany and was also the president of the Chamber of Commerce in Yunhai province. He was aplete mystery.


    Besides, the Feng family behind him was also a terrifying existence.


    It could be said that the Feng family was the one who made Feng Yulin sessful in the past. Now, Feng Yulin was the one who supported the entire Feng family.


    He could not imagine how this twenty-two-year-old young man did it.


    Feng Yulin ignored him and looked at Ling Jue behind him. The corner of his lips curled up. He threw his cigarette butt on the ground and walked toward him.


    Ling Jue looked calm. She put her hands in her pockets and nced at him.


    ¡°Ling Jue.¡± Feng Yulin approached him, bent down, and said mockingly, ¡°You¡¯re very powerful.¡±


    2


    However, Ling Jue did not want to be outdone. Although she was a bit shorter than him, her aura did not diminish at all.


    ¡°What? You fancy me? Do you want to get a certificate? My father is there. Go ahead and tell him.¡± Ling Jue crossed her arms and looked at him mockingly.


    2


    Ling Zhensheng was stunned. Xiao Jue actually knew Feng Yulin? What was going on?


    2


    Why didn¡¯t he know?!


    2


    Feng Yulin looked at Ling Jue seriously. His eyes dimmed slightly as he turned his head to look at Ling Zhensheng. ¡°Governor Ling, I fancy your son. Do you want to take out your household register so we can get a certificate?¡±


    2


    Ling Zhensheng was petrified. What did he say? He might be hearing things!


    2


    Ling Jue raised her eyebrows slightly when she saw that he was so bold. She put her hands in her pockets and walked forward.


    2


    When she passed by Ling Zhensheng, she said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Ignore that lunatic.¡±


    2


    She walked out of the neighborhood after she finished talking.


    Feng Yulin took out a cigarette and continued to smoke when he saw her back. His eyes darkened slightly.


    Ling Zhensheng only came back to his senses after a long time. He smiled awkwardly at Feng Yulin and walked quickly toward Ling Jue.


    There was only one thought in his mind. Why did Xiao Jue know Feng Yulin?


    2


    Moreover, he looked very familiar.


    Feng Yulin watched him leave before he took out his phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°Help me find the leader of Team X and have hime to my ce tonight. I have something to talk to him about.¡±


    2


    ¡°Boss, he hasn¡¯t been around recently. I heard that he went abroad. I don¡¯t know when he¡¯ll be back.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 115

    <h4>Chapter 115: Chapter 115: I like cute little girls</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue walked out of the residential area. Ling Zhensheng only came out after quite a while. He was still in a daze and was shocked by the thought of Ling Jue and Feng Yulin knowing each other.


    Ling Jue watched hime out and stood with her hands in her pockets.


    ¡°Xiao Jue...¡± Ling Zhensheng looked at him in disbelief. ¡°You know President Feng?¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Jue nodded lightly.


    2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Zhensheng did not know what to say. He was silent for a long time before he remembered that there was no caring to pick them up. He could only go back on his own.


    2


    ¡°Go that way. You won¡¯t be able to get a taxi here.¡± It was rare to get a taxi in this ce, so taxis did note here.


    2


    Ling Jue was the first to walk out. Ling Zhensheng followed behind her, trying to sort out his emotions and words.


    ¡°Xiao Jue, when did you meet President Feng?¡±


    2


    ¡°Yesterday.¡±


    2


    ¡°Yesterday?¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes, I was ying at the door. He passed by and dropped his wallet. I returned the money to him, and he fell in love with me. I¡¯m straight. I like cute little girls, not old men.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Zhensheng was too shocked to speak for a long time. The two of them were silent for a long time. They walked for half an hour before they saw a taxi passing by.


    Ling Zhensheng sat in the car, thinking about something.


    He did not understand. Xiao Jue did not seem to be lying when he spoke. Combined with Feng Yulin¡¯s words, he suddenly wondered if President Feng really fell in love with Xiao Jue!


    2


    A thought suddenly popped up in his mind. If Xiao Jue really did have something with President Feng...


    2


    Stop, stop, stop!!!


    2


    Ling Zhensheng was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. What was he thinking!!


    2


    After all, Feng Yulin was a normal man. Moreover, he did not know what kind of quirks those people had. It would be terrible if he really took a fancy to Xiao Jue.


    2


    ¡°Xiao Jue!¡± He suddenly called out. The taxi driver was shocked and looked at him in confusion.


    2


    Ling Zhensheng finally realized that he was in the car. He coughed lightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s talk when we get home.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue was napping, but she closed her eyes when she heard what he said.


    ¡°Lord Jue, what does this old man want?¡±


    2


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, that handsome young man seems to have discovered our secret.¡±


    2


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Ling Jue opened her sharp eyes and looked at the sky outside. ¡°If he knows, then he¡¯ll know. He can¡¯t see you anyway.¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes, yes, Lord Jue. I won¡¯t let him see me either.¡±


    2


    ¡°It¡¯s just... I¡¯m a little curious about a person.¡± Ling Jue frowned when she thought of that dark man...


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re talking about that dark young man, right? He¡¯s the one whose name is something like Xi Lian (face washing).¡±


    2


    ¡°Is he called Xi Lian (face washing)? ¡± Ling Jue raised her eyebrows. She remembered that his name was something Xi.


    2


    She had already forgotten the exact name.


    2


    It was better not to take up the memory of someone who was not worth remembering.


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s called Mao Xilian(cat face washing). When I heard that name, I thought it was a strange name. Why is there a man called Mao Xilian(cat face washing)?¡±


    2


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up slightly. She remembered that it was not called Mao Xilian (cat face washing), but Yin Lianxi.


    2


    Tang Yuan was the only one who would pair Lian Xi and Xi Lian.


    2


    ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s how it is.¡± Tang Yuan nodded as if it was a real thing.


    2


    Ling Jueughed to herself. This silly Tang Yuan. Haha!


    2


    The taxi driver was scared out of his mind along the way. Meanwhile, Ling Zhensheng was thinking about Ling Jue and Feng Yulin.


    He was thinking about how to solve his identity and buy him a house. He was worried all the way.

 Chapter 116

    <h4>Chapter 116: Chapter 116: Do you know why the handsome young man always bullies you?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After reaching home, Ling Zhensheng went into the study. He only came out of the study when it was almost evening. He left in a hurry after saying a few words to the nanny.


    Ling Jue had been studying Xiao Bai upstairs. What if she left the house and left Xiao Bai there?


    2


    Tang Yuan suggested that they put Xiao Bai in Ling Zhensheng and Mu Xueling¡¯s room.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, hurry up and send him over. I think Ling Zhensheng will send you off tomorrow morning.¡± Tang Yuany on Xiao Bai¡¯s petri dish and tapped on it with its little paws.


    2


    ¡°Xiao Bai, we¡¯re going to be separated soon. You have to torture that woman!¡±


    2


    Ling Jue nodded. She could not be soft-hearted towards a woman like that.


    She went downstairs and saw the nanny busying herself in the kitchen.


    ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re downstairs?¡± The nanny was now calling Ling Jue young master along with the Mu family¡¯s housekeeper.


    2


    This made her feel like the housekeeper of the Ling family. Hehe.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Jue nodded and looked in the direction of the study. The door was closed, so she did not know if Ling Zhensheng was there.


    2


    ¡°Are you looking for master? He¡¯s gone out. He said he won¡¯t be back for dinner tonight.¡±


    2


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    2


    ¡°Master Jue, what a great opportunity!¡± Tang Yuan looked eager to try.


    2


    Ling Jue looked at their room¡¯s door and walked over to push it open. She let Xiao Bai out.


    When it grew up in this room for seven days, it would find its own food. At first, it ate Mu Xueling¡¯s blood, so it crawled into her body on its own.


    There was no pain, and it would not leave any marks on the surface of the skin. This was a Gu raised by Aspergillus.


    2


    Ling Jue took the petri dish and walked out. The nanny was still cooking, so she took the food and walked out of the door.


    She threw the food into the trash can at the door and turned around to go back.


    When the nanny took the food out, she looked around but did not see Ling Jue. She mumbled, ¡°Where did the Young Master go?¡±


    2


    She had just walked into the kitchen and brought out a te of food when she saw Ling Jue sitting on the sofa. She was almost scared. ¡°Young Master, where did you go just now?¡±


    2


    ¡°I¡¯ve been sitting here the whole time.¡± Ling Jue raised her head and nced at her. Then, she sat down at the dining table. ¡°Hurry up and bring the food over. I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    2


    ¡°... Yes.¡± The nanny had a confused look on her face. She clearly did not see Young Master just now...


    2


    Ling Jue looked at her and chuckled. She did not say a word.


    Tang Yuan sat on her te and looked at the fragrant crayfish. It was so delicious.


    2


    Ling Jue picked one for it. She did not like to eat prawns because she had to peel them. She did not like to peel prawns herself.


    Tang Yuan knew that, so every time the two of them went out to eat, she would order prawns for this Tang Yuan.


    ¡°Lord Jue, I want more drumsticks!¡±


    2


    Ling Jue picked up a drumstick for it and continued to eat her rice.


    The nanny did not eat with him. She was just surprised by how the Young Master finished eating a drumstick in the blink of an eye while his te was already filled with shrimp shells.


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue did not n to eat after eating a bowl of rice, but she received Tang Yuan¡¯s resentful gaze.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, do you know why handsome boys always bully you?¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue raised her eyebrows. What did it mean?


    2


    ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re short.¡±


    2


    ¡°Do you have hot soup?¡± Ling Jue turned to look at the nanny and asked calmly.


    2


    Tang Yuan: ¡°...¡±


    2


    ¡°No.¡±


    2


    ¡°Then give me a cup of hot water. Boiled water.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    2


    The nanny was a little confused. Boiled water? Was it used for drinking?


    2

 Chapter 117

    <h4>Chapter 117: Chapter 117: Ling Jue 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Yuan gripped the te tightly and refused to let go. It had grown ws this time. No matter what, it could not be thrown into the hot water without being able to fight back.


    Ling Jue found it funny when she saw Tang Yuan¡¯s cowardice. ¡°Tang Yuan, you¡¯re the one who wants to eat. Why do you alwayspare me to that man when you say I¡¯m short?¡±


    2


    ¡°I¡¯m just trying to make you ambitious,¡± Tang Yuan pouted. It was doing this for Lord Jue¡¯s own good. ¡°Look, you only eat one bowl of rice at a time. You can¡¯t grow taller at all.¡±


    2


    ¡°Heh, you sure know how to make excuses.¡± Ling Jue chuckled. She picked up the bowl of rice and continued eating.


    2


    This body could only rely on this to nourish the body.


    2


    Only by eating more could one grow taller.


    ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re actually a girl.¡± Tang Yuan squatted on the te and chuckled. ¡°Tell me, why do we have to go through so much trouble to pretend to be a man?¡±


    2


    ¡°It¡¯s not us, it¡¯s me.¡± Ling Jue took a bite of her rice, her thoughts drifting away.


    2


    In the past, in Miaojiang, only women could cultivate Gu worms, and men could not.


    And the women who cultivated Gu worms would die very early.


    Her mother was not from Miaojiang. She came from an ordinary Han nationality. After falling in love with her father, she was brought back to Miaojiang by him.


    She had never stopped her father from making Gu worms, but she was especially resentful of such things. Why did women have to do such things? It was already a modern society. These things could bepletely abandoned.


    2


    Why would she shorten a woman¡¯s life so much for this kind of thing?


    2


    When she gave birth to her, it was difficult for her to give birth. She held her father¡¯s hand tightly, asking him not to let her be a vessel for the Gu.


    Her father had been deeply in love with his wife. When she passed away, he agreed to her request.


    2


    He let her be a young tribe leader. Only when she came of age did she be the tribe leader of Miaojiang.


    And the reason why she had disguised herself as a man back then was to extend her life.


    And when she was a few years old, she discovered the emperor Gu and used it to experiment on herself without her father¡¯s knowledge.


    2


    After the tribesmen found out about it, they all jumped up and gave it a try. Her father allowed the men to raise the Gu.


    2


    However, it was enough to only raise the imperial Gu, a heaven-defying Gu worm.


    ¡°Lord Jue, are you thinking about what happened in Miaojiang?¡± Tang Yuan asked curiously as it watched her fall into a daze.


    2


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue chewed the rice as if it was wax.


    ¡°I¡¯m not eating anymore. You cane back after you finish eating.¡± Ling Jue put down her chopsticks and turned to go upstairs.


    2


    Tang Yuan looked at her back and pouted. What happened to Lord Jue?


    ¡°Young Master, here¡¯s your boiled water!¡± The nanny walked out with the boiled water, only to see Ling Jue walking upstairs without even turning her head. She mumbled in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this Young Master?¡±


    2


    Tang Yuan gnawed on the chicken drumstick with hatred. Old witch! It doesn¡¯t want hot water! Lord Jue wouldn¡¯t want to hurt it! Hmph!


    2


    ...


    Ling Juey on the bed with a determined look in her eyes. She must walk the path that belongs to her!


    The path that belongs to her, Ling Jue!!


    2


    At that moment, Tang Yuan suddenly ran over. ¡°Lord Jue, Ling Zhensheng is back. He asked the nanny to call you down.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling jue raised her eyebrows slightly. She stood up and opened the door. The nanny was standing at the door and was about to knock.


    2


    ¡°Young Master, the governor is back. He wants you to go down.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue nodded and walked downstairs.


    Ling Zhensheng was sitting on the sofa drinking tea. He looked a little happy.


    2


    ¡°Xiao Jue,e and have a seat.¡± Seeing hime downstairs, Ling Zhensheng waved at him excitedly.


    2


    Ling Jue walked over and sat on the sofa, listening to him.


    2


    ¡°The house has been bought, and the household register has been prepared.¡± He handed the document in his hand to Ling Jue with a gentle expression. ¡°The ID card will onlye in two days.¡±


    2

 Chapter 118

    <h4>Chapter 118: Chapter 118: Ling Jue 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Wow! Lord Jue, this Ling Zhensheng is really good at handling things!¡± Tang Yuan eximed. It did not expect him to be so fast.


    2


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Ling Jue smiled faintly.


    2


    ¡°Xiao Jue, I¡¯ll send you to your new home tomorrow. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already gotten someone to prepare it for you. You can just take your bag and move in.¡± Ling Zhensheng pushed the things in front of him, looking a little reluctant.


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue ignored his sentimental expression. She took out her household register and looked at the name in front of her.


    [Ling Jue]


    2


    She was back with this name again!


    ...


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Ling Jue packed up her things.


    Tang Yuan squatted by the window and looked at the two flower paths that Xiao Bai had finished eating.


    ¡°Lord Jue, we really change ces all the time.¡± It sighed. When this ce was snatched, it was even threatened.


    2


    It did not expect that they would leave so soon.


    Ling Jue did not have any lingering feelings. She only took the clothes that she used to wear. She did not want the non-mainstream clothes that she did not wear anymore.


    ¡°Lord Jue, will wee back again?¡±


    2


    ¡°Why would wee back?¡± Ling Jue frowned. She would be free in the future. Why would she have toe back to this ce?


    2


    She was the one being sent out. She woulde back in the future. Hehe...


    2


    It would never happen...


    2


    Knock, knock, knock!


    2


    The sound of a nanny came from the door. ¡°Young Master! The governor asked how you are. You can set off now.¡±


    2


    Tang Yuan mumbled, ¡°Why are you so fast?¡± It jumped back onto Ling Jue¡¯s shoulder.


    2


    ¡°Because he is busy picking up Mu Xueling. If he iste, he might be locked out by his father-inw.¡± Ling Jue picked up a few of her clothes and walked out.


    2


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Tang Yuan found it funny when it thought about how terrified Ling Zhensheng was in front of Mu Gankun.


    2


    He had never seen such a coward before. Back then, he was extremely powerful in front of Yue Chan.


    However, in front of Mu Gankun... It was inexplicable...


    2


    When they reached downstairs, Ling Zhensheng had already left for the car.


    Ling Jue walked straight out of the house. She did not miss this ce at all. Instead, she yearned for a new life.


    ¡°Lord Jue, can we y around in the future? Hahaha, we don¡¯t have to sneak out in the middle of the night anymore. We can even eat KFC, chicken drumsticks! Wah, I¡¯m so excited!¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue got into the car and ignored the excited Tang Yuan. Just now, it was talking about how it did not want to leave the window, the tree outside, and the nice air outside. Now, it was thinking about chicken drumsticks. This Gu...


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, you must be excited too! Right?! Don¡¯t suppress yourself! Be a cute kid!¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue nced at it indifferently. Why did such a cold and aloof ¡®handsome¡¯ man like her have such a stupid natal Gu?


    2


    Why didn¡¯t he learn anything from her?


    2


    ¡°Are you done packing? Don¡¯t forget your things.¡± Ling Zhensheng looked at the bag in his hand. ¡°Do you have the admission letter with you?¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Jue sat in the back seat and nodded indifferently.


    2


    Ling Zhensheng sized him up for a moment and looked at him in silence. He felt a little sorry for him. ¡°Xiao Jue, it¡¯s father who has let you down. But don¡¯t worry. When you¡¯re sessful, father will bring you back. When the timees, you¡¯ll be in the limelight. No one will look down on you!¡±


    2


    As he spoke, he could not help but clench his fists. He felt rather powerless.


    Ling Jue lifted her eyes to look at him when she heard that. The corners of her lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Hehe, speaking of which, you¡¯re really a failed father. How much do you owe Ling Jue? If he bes a sessful man in the future, he won¡¯te back again! Unless those few from your family get lost!¡±


    2


    Since they could not tolerate her existence, how could she tolerate them!

 Chapter 119

    <h4>Chapter 119: Chapter 119: Ling Jue 3</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Xiao Jue, you...¡± Ling Zhensheng was in disbelief. Was this really what his own son said?


    2


    ¡°The more outstanding I am the more they won¡¯t tolerate me, because I am your son, not Mu Xueling¡¯s son. You also understand that in the future, don¡¯t fight for me anymore. It¡¯s good for you and me to cut off all contact. Also, don¡¯t disturb my grandmother. Don¡¯t let those people disturb her. This is my bottom line.¡±


    2


    ¡°Xiao Jue...¡± Ling Zhensheng smiled bitterly. He held the steering wheel tightly. ¡°I thought you would pretend that you didn¡¯t know anything. I didn¡¯t expect you to see it so clearly. This is good too. You just need to lead a good life in the future. You have to know that your father really dotes on you... He was so cruel to you in the past because he was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t try to improve yourself. Now I understand. My son is really amazing.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue hated this kind of emotion. Ling Zhensheng... How should she describe this man?!


    2


    He was not a good father, nor was he a good man. However, she could not hate him.


    2


    However, from today onwards...


    2


    He did not owe Ling Jue anything, and Ling Jue did not owe him anything either.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ling Jue looked out of the window calmly. What was the point of saying too much?


    2


    Ling Zhensheng still chose his wife and other children, choosing his position.


    2


    That was right. Ling Jue had nothing now.


    Ling Jue did not have a mother... Ling Jue did not have a powerful force behind him. He had nothing. It was only right for Ling Zhensheng to give up on himself...


    2


    It was simr to the question he had once read: [There is a hundred dor bill and a dor bill on the ground. Which one do you choose to pick?]


    2


    At first, he thought that it was a really stupid question.


    A normal person would definitely pick a hundred dors. The smart ones would pick both, and the dumb ones would pick one.


    There were many normal people, but very few smart ones. However, the fools did not exist.


    2


    The car started moving and gradually left the neighborhood.


    Tang Yuan went back to sleep in her earring. The whole journey was silent.


    Ling Jue looked at the sky outside. Freedom was pretty good.


    If there was no such luxury as kinship, there was no need to force it.


    She did not know what kinship was until she died in her previous life. In this life, there was only the person in Ling Jue¡¯s memory ¡ª her grandmother.


    Perhaps that was the only white moonlight.


    ...


    The house that Ling Zhensheng bought for her this time was in the East District. It was obviously a very expensive house. It was a particrly safe and high-end neighborhood. She lived on the eighth floor.


    2


    It was a ce with more than 150 square meters. This was the new home that he had arranged for Ling Jue.


    Everything wasplete inside. Theputer and television seemed to be a newly renovated ce.


    ¡°This is the wedding house of a dad¡¯s friend¡¯s son. His son¡¯s marriage ended, so he sold this ce. I just happened to need it, so I brought it over. I went to handle the paperwork yesterday. Don¡¯t worry, no one has lived here before. The militarypound is next to the residential area, so it¡¯s very safe. Moreover, it¡¯s only a block away from Molk Academy, so it¡¯s convenient for you to go to school. It¡¯ll be even better if you can live there,¡± Ling Zhensheng showed him the house. ¡°This is for you, but you have to stay at school this semester. I¡¯ve already told Teacher Song.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue was quite satisfied with the house, so she nodded. She would stay at the school if she wanted to.


    She had checked it out. She could stay for a week if she was not satisfied.


    She really did not n to stay at the school. It was not easy to leave the school, and it was especially troublesome. She still had a lot of things to do.


    Ling Zhensheng looked at his watch. It was already ten o¡¯clock. He could still pick up the Mu Xueling and the others when he drove back, so he breathed a sigh of relief.


    2


    He raised his head and looked at Ling Jue worriedly. ¡°Xiao Jue, be good from now on. Don¡¯t worry. You can look for me if you need anything...¡±


    2

 Chapter 120

    <h4>Chapter 120: Chapter 120: You don¡¯t want me. You¡¯re heartless!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You should go,¡± Ling Jue interrupted him with a cold face. ¡°If you gote, you won¡¯t be able to pick up your wife and children.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Zhensheng¡¯s body stiffened. Looking at his cold face, he moved his lips. ¡°Your illness...¡±


    2


    ¡°If I leave that ce and drink less soup, I¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    2


    ¡°What do you mean?!¡± Ling Zhensheng looked at him in disbelief.


    2


    Ling Jue smiled sarcastically. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, and you didn¡¯t hear anything either. Hurry up and leave. I¡¯ll tidy up and study at home.¡±


    2


    ¡°You still have to go to the banquet with me on Sunday. They specifically asked to see you. Master Mu Gankun didn¡¯t dare to say anything.¡± He thought of Mu Gankun¡¯s face and felt a little resentful.


    2


    He clenched his fists at the mention of his name.


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue frowned slightly and nodded in the end.


    2


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Looking at the time, Ling Zhensheng suddenly became nervous. He did not have time to say anything. He took the car keys, left a bag behind, and quickly opened the door.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, Ling Zhensheng¡¯s cowardly nature hase out again. Haha.¡± Tang Yuan Yawned, jumped out of its earring, andy on Ling Jue¡¯s shoulder.


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue took the bag he left behind. There was a property certificate inside, as well as a variety of keys to the house.


    ¡°Lord Jue, why don¡¯t you just tell him about Mu Xueling poisoning you?¡± Tang Yuan did not understand, so its just asked her directly. Ling Zhensheng seemed to believe her now.


    2


    Ling Jue took the keys and put the things in the cab. She stood up and stretchedzily, then carried the clothes into the bedroom.


    2


    There were three rooms in the house, including the living room, kitchen, and bathroom. It was actually quite big. Every room had a bathroom, and the decoration was not bad.


    Everything was top-quality. Ling Zhensheng must have spent a lot of money.


    ¡°Lord Jue, tell me!¡± Tang Yuan jumped onto her other shoulder and rubbed her left cheek. ¡°I¡¯m very curious.¡±


    2


    ¡°You¡¯ll know in the future.¡± Ling Jue curled her lips, but she did not say it out loud.


    2


    ¡°Why?¡± Tang Yuan pouted. It did not understand human emotions, so it could only analyze the problem from the humanitarian perspective.


    2


    Therefore, it really did not understand what Lord Jue was saying halfway.


    ¡°Tang Yuan, you can stay in the guest room from now on. I¡¯ll stay here,¡± Ling Jue took off the earring and put it aside as she said to Tang Yuan seriously.


    2


    Tang Yuan stared at her in disbelief.


    Its blue eyes seemed like they were about to burst into tears. Its voice was as clear as a oriole, but it was choked with sobs. ¡°Lord Jue, don¡¯t you want Tang Yuan anymore? Is it because Tang Yuan likes to ask questions? Tang Yuan will stop asking questions from now on. Wah, wah, don¡¯t you want it? Wah...¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue looked at it cry, the corner of her mouth twitched, ¡°Tang Yuan, youe with this move again.¡±


    2


    ¡°You don¡¯t care, you just don¡¯t want me, and you want to sleep in separate rooms with me. Woo! Woo!¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue rubbed her forehead. It was like this every time.


    2


    Back in Miaojiang, this guy was like this. Whenever she said to sleep in separate rooms, it would cry. Its blue eyes would turn pink, then rose red, then bright red...


    2


    She couldn¡¯t bear to see it like that. This Gu ¡ª


    2


    ¡°You know very well that it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you.¡±


    2


    ¡°You just don¡¯t want me. You¡¯re heartless!¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    She rubbed the space between her eyebrows and looked at it helplessly. ¡°I won¡¯t leave you to y alone in the future.¡±


    2

 Chapter 121

    <h4>Chapter 121: Chapter 121: Gu Ziming is quite reliable</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You will!¡± Tang Yuan pouted angrily and stopped crying. It rubbed its eyes with its little paws. ¡°You didn¡¯t bring me alongst time, that¡¯s why something happened to you.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue recalled the time when she locked Tang Yuan in her earring and went out to y with her friends. She did not expect to run into someone from the poison sect on her way home. She almost got herself into trouble with a few children of the same age.


    However...


    2


    She was only nine-years-old at that time. How old was she now?


    2


    ¡°Forget it, forget it. You can stay if you want. You¡¯re not allowed to peek at me when I¡¯m bathing.¡± She did not forget to warn it.


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Yuan pouted with a face full of sadness. Why did it want to see her bathing? She did not look good at all...


    2


    While it was still thinking, it suddenly felt a cold wind blowing by. It swallowed its saliva and giggled. A wisp of smoke flew into the earring.


    Ling Jue snorted coldly and tidied up the room. The wallpaper was light blue, the curtains were white gauze, and there was ayer of blue velvet on the outside. It gave off a warm feeling all around.


    This ce really looked like a wedding room.


    Lying on the bed, she looked at the chandelier above her head, her thoughts running wild.


    Ding, ding, ding!


    2


    Just then, the phone in her pocket rang.


    She picked it up and saw that it was the only person on her list, Gu Ziming.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± She sat up on the bed and picked up the phone.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, the ce has been bought. The seller said to sign the deed this afternoon. Do you have time toe over?¡±


    2


    ¡°Send me the address. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    2


    Gu Ziming hung up the phone and sent the address to Ling Jue.


    ¡°Lord Jue, are you going out to have some fun? Bring me along.¡± Tang Yuan came out of the earring and looked at her with a smile.


    2


    Ling Jue put on the earring, changed into a ck shirt, and walked out of the door quickly.


    Standing by the roadside and taking a taxi, Tang Yuanidzily on her shoulder. ¡°Lord Jue, let¡¯s buy a car.¡±


    2


    ¡°We¡¯ll go buy er.¡± She also felt that it was time to buy a car. Otherwise, it would really hurt her spirit every time she took a taxi.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, buy the model of the handsome young man. It¡¯s super cool.¡±


    2


    ¡°I¡¯ll have money to buy it after I sell you.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡± Tang Yuan pouted. Why would she sell it?!


    2


    After she got a taxi, she sat in the back seat and gave the address.


    2


    They arrived at their destination in a short while. Beside the park, there was arge road that was being repaired. It seemed like it extended from the center of the Sea of Clouds.


    2


    After paying, she got out of the car and saw Gu Ziming waiting for her by the side of the road.


    ¡°Lord Jue!¡± He ran over and looked at him with joy. ¡°The house has been bought. We¡¯re just waiting for the visa. Now, follow me to the Industrial and Commercial Center to get the business license.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue looked at the area. It was really not small. A hint of satisfaction shed across her eyes. Gu Ziming was really reliable.


    Tang Yuan leaned on her shoulder and nodded. ¡°Lord Jue, this ce is not bad. There¡¯s a river nearby. The underground is more humid, suitable for the growth of Gu worms.¡±


    2


    ¡°Why do I feel like we¡¯re going to destroy the world?¡± Ling Jue curled her lips. If people knew that she was raising Gu down there, they would definitely be caught.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, we can raise obedient Gu. We can guarantee that others won¡¯t be able to find them, and even watch the door for us. Haha.¡±


    2


    ¡°We have the same idea.¡± Ling Jue smiled. She had studied venomous bugs for half her life. Now that she had Tang Yuan, she could no longer raise her natal Gu, so she could only raise some small ones.


    2


    She did not have the intention to harm anyone, but if someone provoked her, her venomous bugs would not be so polite. In this modern society, she had to have a group of forces.


    This was much better than raising a group of people.


    2

 Chapter 122

    <h4>Chapter 122: Chapter 122: Riding the donkey with Gu Ziming?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Lord Jue, is this building okay?¡± Gu Ziming was a little nervous when he saw Ling Jue¡¯s ¡®smiling but silent¡¯ expression.


    2


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go. Do you have a car?¡± Ling Jue returned to her usual cold self and looked at him.


    2


    ¡°Yes.¡± He pointed at the donkey beside him. ¡°This is my car.¡±


    2


    He had been relying on it recently. Otherwise, it would be too expensive to take a taxi.


    Ling Jue: ¡°...¡±


    2


    ¡°Wow! Lord Jue, this car is so cool! Hahaha!¡± Tang Yuan was extremely excited. It had never taken this car before.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, let¡¯s take a taxi.¡± Although Gu Ziming was a little pained, he thought that this was his boss. He could not let him sit on the donkey and eat dust with him.


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Jue did not think that the donkey was bad. However, if she was with him, she did not like to be too close to men.


    2


    The two of them took a taxi to the industrial andmercial center. Since Gu Ziming knew someone, it was settled quickly.


    This time, Ling Jue had brought her household register with her. This time, she registered Ling Jue¡¯s name, so it was more useful.


    Gu Ziming did not doubt it. He thought that Lord Jue was just a little short and young, so he thought that he was underage. In fact, he was already eighteen-years-old.


    2


    However, this household register was really new. He was the only one with his name.


    Was he really a rich second generation?


    2


    No parents, no family.


    2


    ¡°Are you done?¡± Ling Jue raised her eyebrows slightly when she saw his silence.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue...¡± He suddenly felt a little sad, but he did not finish his sentence. He walked to the window with his household register and took out his business license in a moment.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, this kid¡¯s heart aches for you. Hahaha, do you think he¡¯s really stupid or just pretending to be stupid?¡± Tang Yuan squatted on her shoulder and looked at Gu Ziming¡¯s back mockingly.


    2


    Ling Jue did not say anything. She only curled her lips. How stupid.


    Gu Ziming took out his business license and scratched his head. He smiled at him. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue stood up and put her hands in her pockets. ¡°How much money do I have left in my card?¡±


    2


    Gu Ziming was stunned. He took out his card and handed it to Ling Jue. ¡°There¡¯s about twenty-five million left.¡±


    2


    ¡°Take it.¡± Ling Jue had no concept of money. She had been like this since her previous life. She had never worried about money since she was born in her previous life.


    2


    She was very poor when she was reborn in this life. Although she did not have much money now, she would not be so poor.


    She easily got a taxi at the door. Gu Ziming sat in the front while Ling Jue sat in the back.


    ¡°Master, go to 810 Cloud Sea Avenue.¡± Gu Ziming sat down and told him the location.


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡± The taxi driver started the car and was about to leave.


    2


    ¡°Wait,¡± Ling Jue said in a cold voice, ¡°Go to the best 4S shop nearby.¡±


    2


    ¡°Hmm? Master Jue, do you want to buy a car?¡± Gu Ziming turned his head and looked at her in surprise.


    2


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Jue nodded.


    2


    Gu Ziming raised his eyebrows and went to the 4S shop in the end.


    2


    After a few rounds, they finally arrived at thergest 4S shop in Cloud Sea State. There were all kinds of cars of different brands and models.


    2


    ¡°Master Jue, what kind of car do you want to buy? What¡¯s the approximate price?¡± Gu Ziming took the lead and walked into a Land Rover shop. The cars here had better performance.


    2


    ¡°You used to sell cars before.¡± Ling Jue suddenly remembered that Gu Ziming used to work as a shop assistant in a 4S store.


    2


    ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Ziming was already used to Lord Jue being so clear about his matters.


    2


    Ling Jue looked around and found that everything was alright.


    ¡°Hello, are you two here to look at the cars?¡± The salesperson immediately walked up and smiled politely.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, you can try this.¡± Gu Ziming looked at the Land Rover Range Rover over here. He had always liked this car. It had an atmosphere and temperament, so it was quite suitable for Lord Jue.


    2

 Chapter 123

    <h4>Chapter 123: Chapter 123: The boy looks so good when he smiles</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue nced at it and walked over. ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    2


    ¡°Hmm? I think it¡¯s not bad. I¡¯ll do whatever you say.¡± Gu Ziming looked at the car. He had studied it a long time ago. It was perfect in every aspect, so he did not have any objections. He would listen to Lord Jue.


    2


    ¡°Buy it.¡± She nced at the brand that was introduced earlier. It was indeed not bad. Its performance was good in every aspect.


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Ziming nodded and handed the card to the salesperson next to him. ¡°Pay in full.¡±


    2


    ¡°...Yes, yes!¡± The salesperson was shocked. He bought a car worth ten million in less than three minutes. What a rich bunch!!


    2


    He could get hundreds of thousands from themission on this car.


    In other words, he earned hundreds of thousands in three minutes. He suddenly felt like a winner in life. Cough, cough.


    Gu Ziming took out Ling Jue¡¯s household register and handed it over, but Ling Jue suddenly stopped him.


    ¡°I bought this car for you.¡± She snatched the household register over without looking at his shocked expression. ¡°Register yourself. I¡¯ll go check on the BMW next door.¡±


    2


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and walked out of the Land Rover Shop.


    Gu Ziming was still unable to react. This was the car that Lord Jue had bought for him. A car worth more than ten million yuan?


    ¡°Hello, sir. The payment is sessful.¡± They looked at him with a smile. ¡°May I have your ID card, please?¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡± Gu Ziming looked at the situation in a daze. It was toote to refuse now.


    2


    ...


    Ling Jue took a look at the BMW shop next door. She felt that it would be better for her to buy a shy sports car. A light car would be more convenient.


    ¡°Hello, do you want to look at the car?¡± A saleswoman walked up and greeted him warmly.


    2


    Ling Jue nodded and looked at the parked car. ¡°Do you have thetest BMW9 convertible sports car?¡±


    2


    ¡°You came at such a coincidence! We just got it this morning.¡± The saleswoman was delighted. This was a big customer.


    2


    ¡°Let me take a look.¡±


    2


    ¡°It¡¯s parked in the garage. I¡¯ll show it to you now.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue nodded. She led Ling Jue to the garage and introduced the car to her on the way. ¡°The new BMW9 series convertible sports car is different from the previous one. After being modified, it reflects the strong agility and impact from every aspect. The Standard LED follow-up control headlights and daytime driving lights above the air intake, as well as the expressive double engine air intake grille that tilts forward, will make your ride unforgettable. I think you must have taken a fancy to this as well, so you asked about the 9th series right away...¡±


    2


    Ling Jue listened calmly. She had the exact same model in her previous life, so she wanted one in this life as well.


    ¡°The one we have here is frosted ck. Take a look.¡± She walked to the garage and pulled open the hood of the car, revealing a top-grade frosted ck sports car inside.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, it¡¯s Lil¡¯ ck!¡± Tang Yuan jumped onto the car excitedly. This car was exactly the same as Lord Jue¡¯s previous one.


    2


    It gave it a name, Lil¡¯ ck.


    2


    Ling Jue touched the front of the car, her expression unfathomable.


    ¡°However, it hasn¡¯t been modified. If it had been modified by Lord Jue, it would definitely look more like Lil¡¯ ck.¡±


    2


    In the past, the cars that Ling Jue bought would be modified by herself. That way, it would be more pleasing to her, and its performance would also be improved.


    2


    Normal women liked cosmetics, bags, and luxury goods, but she liked cars very much.


    In the past, there were all kinds of cars parked in her garage, and they had all been modified by her.


    ¡°Sir, do you want to give it a test drive?¡±


    2


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Just go and pay for it.¡± Ling Jue retracted her hand and smiled faintly.


    2


    The shop assistant was stunned for a moment. She looked at the smile on the corner of his mouth with a little infatuation. How could it a boy¡¯s smile be as good-looking as a this? Wah wah wah!


    2

 Chapter 124

    <h4>Chapter 124: Chapter 124: Lord Jue, we don¡¯t have any more money... ...</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The two of them walked back to the front desk, and Gu Ziming came over as well. He held the card and looked at Ling Jue with an awkward expression.


    ¡°Lord Jue, a total of 10.9 million.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Jue nodded in satisfaction. As her most capable subordinate, he could not ride a donkey to work every day, could he.


    2


    ¡°Hello, it¡¯s a total of 13.9 million yuan. Please swipe your card here.¡± The salesperson handed a bill to Ling Jue with a gentle expression.


    2


    Ling Jue took Gu Ziming¡¯s card and handed it to the salesperson.


    After swiping the card and signing it, Ling Jue handed the card to Gu Ziming. However, his face was filled with despair.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The thought of owning her beloved car made Ling Jue¡¯s excitement rise. She really wanted to drive around.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue...¡± He pulled him to the side, his face full of worry. ¡°We don¡¯t have any money. The renovation of the supermarket wille tomorrow, and we have to pay their wages in advance. We don¡¯t have enough tens of thousands.¡±


    2


    He wondered if Lord Jue had left his family with nothing. There were no parents or rtives in his household register, and this was the only card he had. This time, everything was on disy. What should he do.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go earn it tonight.¡± Ling Jue felt that the stone gambling was too ostentatious. She might as well go to the casino and change to another casino this time.


    2


    Her eyes dimmed and the corners of her lips curled up. She was really a little excited.


    ¡°You...¡± Gu Ziming obviously did not believe it. How many millions could Lord Jue earn in one night?


    2


    He lowered his head and said softly, ¡°Why don¡¯t I return my car?¡±


    2


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Ling Jue raised her eyebrows slightly. It was still possible to earn ten million in one night, right?


    2


    She did not dare to use her ability to be too ostentatious now. It would not be good if she was targeted by others.


    However, in order to earn money, she still had to take the risk.


    When her shop could earn money, she would bring her little Gu worms along with her. Who would she be afraid of?


    2


    ¡°No...¡± Although he said no, he still did not believe it.


    2


    Suddenly, he thought of something and looked at Lord Jue.


    2


    He was not the kind of person who was kept by a rich woman, right?


    2


    Impossible!


    With Lord Jue¡¯s personality, being kept by someone else? It would be more appropriate if he kept someone else!


    2


    However, how did he earn so much money in one night?


    2


    ¡°Alright, you go and drive your car. I¡¯ll go and drive my car. We¡¯ll go to the ce first and discuss the rest.¡± Ling Jue threw the card and the documents to him. She took the car keys and headed to the garage.


    2


    ¡°Alright...¡± Gu Ziming took the things with tears in his eyes and carefully put them in his bag.


    2


    Today was the day he earned the most.


    2


    Lord Jue had bought him the car that he had always dreamed of. With a wave of his hand...


    2


    He bought it...


    2


    He bought it...


    2


    He had two dreams when he was young. One was to drive the Range Rover home with sunsses on, so that those who looked down on his mother would know how blind they were.


    The second was to let his mother and sister live a happy life without having to live in the slums...


    2


    This was his dream when he was young. He did not expect that one day, he would have sunsses and a car.


    Gu Ziming took his things and walked out. He looked at the white clouds outside. Some time ago, he had wondered if he had been possessed and had actually believed in a rich second generation.


    Now, he felt that Lord Jue did not seem to be a rich second generation.


    2


    He was even more pitiful than himself. His father had abandoned his seriously ill mother and left with his brother and sister.


    However, his mother had always given him a lot of love, and there was also his obedient sister.


    As for Lord Jue, he was the only one in his family. He was the head of the household and the only household register was also his.


    Gu Ziming was thinking that he must help Lord Jue run the supermarket well. Even if he had to open a supermarket, he would make it the most special supermarket and let Lord Jue make money!


    2

 Chapter 125

    <h4>Chapter 125: Chapter 125: Goodbye, Yin Lianxi</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue came to the garage and sat in the car, feeling the familiar atmosphere.


    Many things were different, just like her. Her body was Ling Jue, but her soul was Ling Jue.


    It was the same with this car. It looked exactly like Lil¡¯ ck outside, but it was not her Lil¡¯ ck anymore.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, let¡¯s go for a drive!¡± Tang yuan sat on the steering wheel, looking excited.


    2


    Ling Jue started the car, and the rumbling exhaust pipe sounded. The sound made her blood boil.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Tang Yuan waved its paws excitedly and brought Lil¡¯ ck to y.


    2


    ¡°Wait, please wait!¡±


    2


    Just as Ling Jue was about to drive away, a group of people suddenly ran over.


    She frowned slightly, just like Tang Yuan, with a confused look on her face.


    A man ran over first and knocked on the car window. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, ¡°Hello, sir.¡±


    2


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ling Jue saw the female sales assistant behind him. She was pouting and looked aggrieved.


    2


    Her face darkened immediately. She opened the car door and walked out.


    He looked at Ling Jue respectfully, bowed, and said, ¡°Hello, Mr. Ling Jue. I¡¯m sorry, but this car was reserved by someone. If you like it, I¡¯ll send someone to the mainpany to import it right away.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue crossed her arms and sneered, ¡°This is your fault. I¡¯ve already paid the money. This car is mine now. Are you telling me to return it to you?¡±


    2


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± He looked helpless. ¡°This was shipped herest night. It¡¯s only for price distribution. I didn¡¯t have the time to tell everyone that this car was reserved. This is my niece¡¯s first time in the shop. She¡¯s not very sensible, so she sold the car that someone else had reserved for a long time. I¡¯m really sorry. We¡¯re willing topensate you.¡±


    2


    ¡°Compensate?¡± Ling Jue chuckled. ¡°Compensate me with an identical car?¡±


    2


    ¡°Don¡¯t scare me. Even if you sell me, we won¡¯t have that much money topensate this car. Thepensation I¡¯m talking about is the many good bicycles here. They¡¯re all worth thousands of dors. I¡¯ll give you one ¨C¡±


    2


    ¡°Do you think that I, who can afford a car worth more than ten million dors, am short of a few thousand dors for a bicycle?¡± Ling Jue looked at him teasingly, the key in her hand twirling around as she spoke. ¡°I want this car. I¡¯ve already paid for it. It¡¯s impossible for me to return it. You guys can order another one for that person.¡±


    2


    The manager¡¯s heart was as dead as ash. What should they do?


    2


    This little brother did not seem to be someone to be trifled with, and it was even more so on the other side!


    2


    The salesperson did not dare to say anything. She knew that she had done something wrong, but she still pouted and looked aggrieved. Her uncle did not say that she could not sell it.


    ¡°Manager Li, how is it?¡± At that moment, a man walked in from outside. He was dressed in white casual clothes and lookedzy and indifferent.


    2


    Ling Jue heard the voice and looked at him. It was him!


    2


    ¡°Young Master Yin, I¡¯m sorry. This...¡± Manager Li looked at Yin Lianxi helplessly. He was also helpless.


    2


    This car was customized by young master Yin three months ago. It was not avable in the country. It had to be imported from abroad, so it took him a long time to deliver it.


    He had identally sold it to someone else by his niece. What should he do?


    2


    It would have been fine if the guest was easy to talk to, but he was at his wit¡¯s end with his unyielding attitude.


    Yin Lianxi walked over and saw Ling Jue as well. He was slightly surprised at first, but understood the second time.


    ¡°Lord Jue, so this Lil¡¯ ck belongs to Brother Yin.¡±


    2


    ¡°This is Lord Jue¡¯s car,¡± Ling Jue said coldly. She put it into her pocket and held it with one hand.

 Chapter 126

    <h4>Chapter 126: Chapter 126: This is Lord Jue¡¯s car. What does it have to do with you?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°So it¡¯s Little Brother Ling. Are you buying a car?¡± Yin Lianxi walked over with a smile. He looked at Ling Jue, who was a head shorter than him, and said in a teasing tone, ¡°Since it¡¯s Little Brother Ling, I¡¯ll give this car to you.¡±


    2


    ¡°Give it to me? Hehe.¡± Ling Jueughed in a low voice and looked at him coldly. ¡°It was mine to begin with. Now it has my name printed on it. I¡¯ve paid for it. What does it have to do with you?¡±


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue! Good job! Go for it! Bite him!¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes were revealed from her pocket as it waved its little paws.


    2


    Ling Jue caught it back. Tang Yuan was a troublemaker.


    2


    Yin Lianxi stuck out his tongue and licked his teeth. A mysterious smile appeared on his face. ¡°I was being too talkative.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue snorted coldly. She opened the car door and got in. She drove away.


    Yin Lianxi looked at the disappearing figure in the car with a strange glint in his eyes.


    Ling Jue was really a little thing with a lot of secrets.


    ¡°Young Master Yin, I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯ll customize another car for you. Take a look...¡±


    2


    ¡°Sure, but I want the red one this time.¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ll contact the head office and send it to you as soon as possible. I¡¯m so sorry. I¡¯ll teach my niece a lesson. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal some other day and apologize in person.¡±


    2


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Yin Lianxi¡¯s eyes swept across his face, then he chuckled and left.


    2


    Manager Li wiped the sweat off his forehead. His legs were unsteady, and he had been standing still the whole time. Yin Lianxi actually smiled at him like that. It was too terrifying.


    ...


    When Ling Jue was driving out, she saw Gu Ziming by the roadside. When he saw Ling Jue, he quickly ran over. ¡°Lord Jue, what happened to you?¡±


    2


    ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s go.¡± Ling Jue felt that there was no need to say anything more about this matter.


    2


    ¡°Okay, Lord Jue, your car is so cool!¡± He looked at the frosted ck body of the car and listened to the sound of the car. It was perfect in all aspects.


    2


    Of course, the only w was that the car was not bulletproof.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ling Jue curled her lips when she heard that.


    2


    She was the first to drive ahead. A top-ss sports car was running on the road, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    2


    Although it was a convertible sports car, she did not open the convertible. After all, on this street, she could only eat dust.


    ¡°Lord Jue, this city is not suitable for sports cars at all. It¡¯s very congested, hahaha.¡±


    2


    Tang Yuan sat on the steering wheel, wagging its paws excitedly.


    2


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the seaside to y after I get the property certificate.¡± Ling Jue remembered that there was a beautiful sea route here.


    2


    She had heard Bai Jinbao say that it was the most beautiful road in Yunhai province.


    However, in Little Ling Jue¡¯s mind, all she could think about was the way she walked along the ring road with Fu Zinan. It was the first love knot in the little girl¡¯s heart.


    Ling Jue had goosebumps when she thought about that scene. She thought about how she was walking happily with a man¡¯s hand in her arms.


    2


    She would rather have a hail storm right now and knock Tang Yuan out.


    2


    Tang Yuan: ¡°...¡± Why does it feel so cold?


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, did you turn on the air conditioner?¡±


    2


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±


    2


    ¡°Then why am I a little cold?¡± Tang Yuan mumbled. Then, when it saw the red light turn green, it became very excited again. ¡°Lord Jue! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    2


    Ling Jue started the car and quickly drove towards the Sea of Clouds Avenue.


    2


    ¡°Oh right, Lord Jue, if that shady young man knows that you bought a car, will he tell Ling Zhensheng?¡± Tang Yuan suddenly thought of a question. ¡°If he tells Ling Zhensheng, we will be exposed.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue drove the car with a smile on her face. ¡°No, he won¡¯t. At most, he will ask Ling Ying if I know how to drive or something.¡±


    2

 Chapter 127

    <h4>Chapter 127: Chapter 127: Lord Jue is only a high school student!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue really guessed right. When Yin Lianxi met Ling Ying again, he asked this question. Of course, that waster.


    2


    Tang Yuan nodded knowingly. It does not understand human psychology, so it does not understand what Yin Lianxi will do. It¡¯s still Lord Jue that is powerful.


    2


    When Ling Jue drove back to the ce, Gu Ziming came back slowly.


    ¡°Xiao Ming!¡± Tang Yuan called him excitedly, waving its little paws. ¡°Come and open the door!¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s face was cold. Tang Yuan was an idiot.


    Of course, Gu Ziming could not hear it. He carefully parked the car at the door and walked over. ¡°Lord Jue.¡±


    2


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Ling Jue looked at him carefully and was a little confused.


    2


    ¡°...I¡¯m worried that this car will be damaged.¡± He scratched his head in embarrassment. His face was still slightly red...


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, Xiao Ming is so cute.¡± Tang Yuan jumped onto his head and leaned on his head, jumping around excitedly.


    2


    ¡°The car is meant to be driven. Go open the door.¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    2


    Gu Ziming put on a serious face and took out his keys to open the door.


    The interior was very wide and empty. Everything needed to be renovated. The renovation cost would really be in the millions.


    ¡°Lord Jue, let me show you the first and second floors of the basement.¡± He pressed the elevator button and led Ling Jue downstairs.


    2


    There was no one else on this floor except for the two of them, so Ling Jue appeared very rxed. There were some things that she really needed to tell him.


    ¡°The basement will be turned into a parking lot.¡± The empty space still echoed. Ling Jue¡¯s cold voice was still echoing in the room.


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Ziming recorded what he said.


    2


    ¡°The first floor is a supermarket. The second floor will be renovated into a casino. The third, fourth, and fifth floors will be the private rooms of the casino. Leave the sixth floor to me.¡±


    2


    The building had a total of six floors. There was no renovation on it, so it looked rather dpidated.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, you want to build a casino?!¡± Gu Ziming swallowed and said with a trembling voice, ¡°We can¡¯t build a casino. It¡¯s just the two of us. It¡¯s impossible...¡±


    2


    He did not finish his sentence because he remembered what Lord Jue said. She said not to question her.


    However...


    2


    This was not something he could question or not question. It was impossible.


    It was indeed the best ce to build a casino, but!


    Did he know how difficult it was to get a casino¡¯s business license?!


    2


    Other than a few influential families in Yunhai province, who else could get a casino¡¯s business license?


    2


    All the casinos in Yunhai province were monopolized. No matter how powerful Lord Jue was, it was impossible for him to beat them.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You¡¯re in charge of the renovation. I¡¯ll take care of everything. ¡± Ling Jue patted his shoulder. ¡°Some things shouldn¡¯t be so rigid. You¡¯ll find a way. The renovation will take at least three months. I¡¯m going to school. I¡¯ll leave everything to you.¡±


    2


    ¡°School? School? University?¡± He looked at him with his mouth agape.


    2


    ¡°First Year of high school,¡± said Ling Jue tly. Then, she began to wander around.


    2


    This ce was quite nice. She especially felt that the humidity in the ground was especially suitable for the small Gu to grow.


    2


    If someone suddenly came to inspect this open space and the surrounding terrain, the little Gu could hide and no one would notice the problem here.


    After looking at it for a while, she was very satisfied and turned her head to look at Gu Ziming.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, call and ask when they wille.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Gu Ziming was stunned for a long time. He had not realized that Lord Jue was actually a freshman who had just finished his high school exams!!!


    2


    Why did he have such a mature mentality!


    Why was he so calm in the face of everything!


    Now he knew why the eighteen year old Lord Jue was so short!


    2

 Chapter 128

    <h4>Chapter 128: Chapter 128: Ling Jue is 15 years old, Ling Jue is 15 years old, and this soul is 25 years old</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    That¡¯s not right!


    2


    Gu Ziming stopped in his tracks. Isn¡¯t Lord Jue eighteen years old?!


    2


    How can he register apany without being eighteen years old?!


    2


    ¡®But...¡¯


    2


    ¡®Eighteen years old as a freshman?!¡¯


    2


    ¡®He started school when he was ten?¡¯


    2


    ¡®That¡¯s impossible. There must be some mistake.¡¯


    2


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ling Jue pressed the elevator button, only to see Gu Ziming standing there in a daze. She called out to him.


    2


    Gu Ziming walked over in a daze. He looked at him hesitantly and asked, ¡°Lord... Lord Jue, you¡¯re eighteen years old this year, right?¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Jue¡¯s identity was indeed eighteen years old.


    2


    ¡°Then, you¡¯re only a freshman?¡±


    2


    ¡°You can¡¯t be a freshman at eighteen?¡±


    2


    ¡°...You can, but...¡± There seemed to be something wrong. What important question had he overlooked...


    2


    Gu Ziming scratched his head and stepped into the elevator. He kept thinking about what was wrong.


    There did not seem to be anything wrong with being in year one at eighteen. It was just that he was a little old, but...


    2


    Lord Jue did not seem like the type who had been held back many times.


    Cough, cough...


    2


    Forget it. He would ignore this question for now. After all, Lord Jue was already a god-like existence to him.


    There were so many secrets that he did not know. One more was nothing.


    Ling Jue knew what he was shocked about, but she did not exin. To her, this question was insignificant.


    2


    Ling Jue was her, and so was Ling Jue.


    She was fifteen-years-old, and she was eighteen-years-old.


    2


    One was real, and the other was fake. Perhaps this age was all fake. Her soul was already twenty-five years old.


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    When they reached the first floor, the two of them did not have time to say anything before they saw a few cars driving over.


    ¡°Lord Jue, they¡¯re here.¡± Gu Ziming was the first to greet them. Ling Jue sat on the sofa in front of them and looked at the group of people outside the window with an indifferent expression.


    2


    Gu Ziming walked over and extended his hand to shake the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Boss Liu.¡±


    2


    ¡°Boss Gu, this is thend deed. Let¡¯s sign it early. I¡¯m flying overseas this afternoon.¡±


    2


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk inside. Our boss is here too.¡± Gu Ziming took thend deed and opened it. He took a quick nce at it. The procedures inside wereplete.


    2


    He checked it again and again. Boss Liu had been looking at it with a faint smile ¡°Boss Gu, we used to be friends. You know, I won¡¯t lie to you. My son and daughter got into a foreign school, so we¡¯re nning to emigrate as a family. That¡¯s why we¡¯re selling you the ce.¡±


    2


    ¡°I know. After all, I¡¯m helping people, so I have to be careful. Haha.¡± Gu Ziming chuckled. Actually, he knew Boss Liu because of business.


    2


    Boss Liu had a little secretary who took a fancy to him. She tricked him into sleeping with her and made him responsible.


    2


    ording to the scans she showed him, the woman was pregnant.


    2


    Therefore, Boss Liu was worried that his wife would find out, so he found this famous mistress breaker-up, Gu Ziming, to persuade the secretary to quit.


    2


    Thus, the two of them got to know each other. Gu Ziming also solved his problem, so he gave the ce to Gu Ziming at this price.


    ¡°Haha, I understand. Let me meet your boss. I didn¡¯t expect you to have someone who you want to work for.¡± Boss Liu patted him on the shoulder. He was a tall, middle-aged man. He was somewhat handsome and looked very experienced. There was only a glint in the eyes of a businessman.


    2


    He used to know Gu Ziming and thought that he was a talent.


    However, Gu Ziming did not think that he was a good boss. He tactfully rejected him with whatever he liked.


    ¡°This way.¡± Gu Ziming smiled faintly and led him to where Ling Jue was.


    2


    Boss Liu was stunned for a moment when he saw Ling Jue sitting on the sofa with her legs crossed. Finally, he recovered his voice and looked at Gu Ziming stiffly. ¡°This little brother is underage, right? Is He really your boss?¡±


    2

 Chapter 129

    <h4>Chapter 129: Chapter 129: Don¡¯t judge a person based on their appearance</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Gu Ziming nced at Ling Jue and realized that he was not angry. Instead, he was smiling. However, that smile was a little strange.


    He blinked. What¡¯s wrong with Lord Jue?


    Boss Liu was poked on the wrist by his assistant before he came back to his senses. He smiled apologetically and handed the contract to Ling Jue. ¡°Little brother, take a look. Is there anything wrong with it?¡±


    2


    He addressed Ling Jue as little brother because he did not think that Ling Jue could be addressed as his equal.


    Ling Jue did not care about his address, but the smile on her lips deepened. She took the things and looked at them. In fact, Gu Ziming had already verified all of them.


    There was nothing wrong with them. She was just looking at them.


    Gu Ziming poured a ss of water for Boss Liu and another for Ling Jue.


    2


    Tang Yuan squatted on the table and looked at Gu Ziming sadly. ¡°Lord Jue, why didn¡¯t Xiao Ming pour me some water?¡±


    2


    ¡°Because he doesn¡¯t know of your existence.¡± Ling Jue chatted with it while looking at the contract.


    2


    To others, it looked very casual.


    Tang Yuan pouted. ¡°When can I let Xiao Ming see me?¡±


    2


    It admired Xiao Ming a lot because it knew a lot about him and thought that he was very powerful.


    Xiao Ming, who had done so many jobs and was so powerful...


    ¡°When he wants to see you,¡± said Ling Jue calmly. She grabbed its paw and threw it into the water. ¡°The water is quite cold. I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    2


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s true. Lord Jue, you¡¯re so nice.¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s little paw reached out and tapped on the cup.


    2


    Ling Jue signed the contract and handed it to Boss Liu. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m eighteen this year. It was my birthday the day before yesterday.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡± Boss Liu looked at him with a stiff expression. He took the document. Eighteen years old...


    2


    To him, anyone under twenty-five years old was still a child.


    He did not understand the ways of the business world. He did not understand the rules of business. If he was toopetitive, he could only lose everything and buy a lesson to start all over again.


    Therefore, he really did not agree with this eighteen-year-old boy. Just now, he looked at the contract very casually. What could such a rich second generation do?


    2


    However, it was his business after all. Gu Ziming had chosen a path, so he could only figure it out himself. It was up to fate.


    Ling Jue watched as he put away the contract and leaned back on the sofa. Her voice was a little warm as she opened her red lip.s ¡°Boss Liu, this ce of yours has a total of 953 square meters. It has been built for 650 days. When it was built, it cost 4.1 million. In addition to the cost of renovations, it cost 5.01 million. You bought it from someone else for 10 million. Now, you¡¯re selling it to us for 15 million. It can be said to be very humane. However, I¡¯m curious, why did you think of using green rock as the foundation when you built it? Also, the roof of the first floor is filled with exhaust pipes, and the second floor is so shady. Could it be that Boss Liu nned to turn this ce into a hotel?¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Boss Liu was surprised, and the people behind him were stunned. He finished reading the contract so quickly?


    2


    Gu Ziming was also stunned. Lord Jue was amazing.


    How did he manage to memorize everything in the contract in just three minutes?


    2


    How did he memorize so much data?


    ¡°Ahem.¡± Boss Liu was shocked for a moment. He quickly came back to his senses and re-examined Ling Jue. He did not use the tone of a senior anymore. ¡°Boss, you have a good eye. Before the center of the Sea of Clouds was developed, I was nning to build a hotel here. Later, it flourished. The high-speed railway station and the airport are closer to the center of the Sea of Clouds. My ce is considered a poor rural area, so I don¡¯t n to build a hotel here.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue smiled faintly and tapped her head with her finger. ¡°I see. This green rock is used very well.¡±


    2


    Green rock. It was her Gu master¡¯s favorite rock.


    2

 Chapter 130

    <h4>Chapter 130: Chapter 130: If Lord Jue does not need him anymore, he will continue to be Gu Ziming</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    At that moment, Boss Liu looked at Ling Jue again and spoke with a more humble tone, instead of the proud look he had just now.


    2


    Gu Ziming was silent, but the gaze he looked at Ling Jue with was even more respectful.


    2


    ¡°Thank you, Boss Liu.¡± Ling Jue acted as if she did not see their gazes and chuckled. ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll treat Boss Liu to a meal.¡±


    2


    Her official tone was not bad. After all, she was someone who had experienced all sorts of things in her previous life.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. I know Little Brother Gu. He helped me before, haha. Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. My ne is leaving soon. I¡¯ll see you again if I have the chance.¡± Boss Liu stood up and patted Gu Ziming on the shoulder. ¡°Do your best.¡±


    2


    ¡°Thank you, Boss Liu.¡± Gu Ziming smiled and sent him out. ¡°This way, please.¡±


    2


    Boss Liu nced at Ling Jue, who was sitting calmly. He smiled at himself.


    He was neither servile nor overbearing. He had a calm air about him.


    His eyes shed slightly, and he walked out.


    Were all the young people nowadays so powerful? Why did his eighteen-year-old son only indulge in biological research? He was not cut out for business at all.


    2


    ¡°Boss Liu, take care.¡± Gu Ziming walked him to the car and sent him off with a faint smile.


    2


    Boss Liu suddenly stopped in his tracks and looked at him teasingly. ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll be President Gu when Ie back? When I see you, I¡¯ll have to book an appointment for a few months.¡±


    2


    Gu Ziming was stunned for a second when he heard that. Then, he smiled. ¡°Boss Liu, you¡¯re joking.¡±


    2


    ¡°I believe in your judgment. Haha, good luck.¡± Boss Liu got into the car, and his assistant and bodyguards followed. In a moment, the motorcade had disappeared from Gu Ziming¡¯s sight.


    2


    The weather today was particrly good. A few birds flew past in the sky. Next to them was a road that was being repaired. There was also some dust flying around. The workers were busy installing the streetmps. Everything was normal. Therefore, he felt that it was not the time to dream.


    Gu Ziming chuckled. He did believe in Lord Jue, but it was unlikely that it would happen in the way Boss Liu described.


    2


    He was only helping people. If Lord Jue did not need him one day, he would leave and continue Gu Ziming¡¯s work.


    When he walked into the hall, he saw Lord Jue leaning against the sofa, deep in thought.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, do you have any ns for the renovation?¡± Gu Ziming sat opposite him. He moved his lips and slowly told him his n. ¡°I think it¡¯s okay to renovate the first floor into a supermarket, but there might not be any business when it¡¯s just opened. Do you have any ns for the private room upstairs?¡±


    2


    Ling Jue looked around. The hall was like the lobby of a five-star hotel, and the decoration at the door was like a hotel.


    Although the upstairs was not renovated, the first floor was gorgeous and luxurious. It would be interesting to make a supermarket here.


    Ling Jue stood up and took the ss of water he poured for her. ¡°You¡¯ve been quite busy recently. Go and rest for a few days. You just need to find someone to watch over the ce. I¡¯ll finish the proposal tonight and give it to you tomorrow.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Ziming nodded. He had not been spending time with his mother and sister during this period of time.


    2


    Ling Jue chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the money in the card as your sry. I¡¯ll transfer it to your card. I¡¯ll give you anotherpany card when the timees. Thank you for your hard work recently.¡±


    2


    The card was now owned by the casino, and it was only valid for three months.


    2


    She suddenly felt that it was quite troublesome to start from scratch. Finance, management, security...


    2


    Thankfully, she did not have to do all this herself.

 Chapter 131

    <h4>Chapter 131: Chapter 131: Lord Jue, do you think it¡¯s too much trouble</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue stopped in her tracks and thought for a moment. ¡°How about this? During this period of time, you hire some people. First, hire the manager of the supermarket. As long as you trust them, just tell me if you need money. You can make the decision yourself. I might be a little busy recently.¡±


    2


    ¡°I¡¯ll do all of it?¡± Gu Ziming gulped. He had never done this before.


    2


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll leave it all to you. If you need money, just call me.¡± She walked over and patted his shoulder. ¡°I trust you. You need a chance to grow. I¡¯ll give it to you. You can make all the decisions.¡±


    2


    Gu Ziming¡¯s eyes were burning. He was touched that his Lord trusted him so much. He clenched the document in his hand tightly and said, ¡°Lord Jue, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do my best!¡±


    2


    Ling Jue nodded and turned to leave. She thought of something and turned back to say, ¡°Right, leave the car here for now. I¡¯ll give you my license and driver¡¯s license. I¡¯ll leave my household register with you for now.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡± Gu Ziming returned to normal. His eyes were filled with confusion. Was Lord Jue serious?


    2


    Tang Yuan hopped around in the cup, pouting as heined, ¡°Lord Jue, are you afraid of trouble? You only know how to enve Xiao Ming.¡±


    2


    ¡°No,¡± Ling Jue said with a straight face, ¡°I just wanted him to fly higher. I¡¯ll give him 80% of the profits from this business in the future.¡±


    2


    ¡°Hmm...¡± Tang Yuan said with slight disdain.


    2


    Lord Jue was toozy to think. She thought that Xiao Ming would be responsible for everything, so she only nned to get a design and leave the rest to the poor Xiao Ming.


    2


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving first. I still have to go home and do my homework.¡± Ling Jue waved her hand, leaving him with her back view.


    2


    Gu Ziming: ¡°...¡±


    2


    He could not help but smile bitterly. Was he really going to give everything to him? Was he really that powerful? He did not even know.


    2


    ...


    Ling Jue took a taxi back to her ce. Shey on the sofa and let out a sigh of relief. She could finally rest for a while.


    2


    It was a ce of freedom. Even the air was so fresh.


    ¡°Lord Jue, you still have to draw Xiao Ming¡¯s design drawings! ¡± Tang Yuan pouted when he saw how satisfied she was. ¡°Did you forget that Xiao Ming is still waiting for you? Also, you still has to go earn money tonight. Xiao Ming said that someone¡¯sing to renovate, and he doesn¡¯t have the money to pay him.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue, who was stretching on the sofa: ¡°...¡±


    2


    Why are there still so many things?


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, hurry up and go draw the design drawings. I¡¯m going to sleep, hahaha.¡± Tang Yuan looked at her stiff face and jumped into her room with a gloating expression.


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue took off the earrings and ced them on the sofa. She walked into her room and decided to take a shower first.


    2


    She opened the wardrobe and realized that it was empty inside. She then remembered that she had not tidied up the clothes she had brought.


    After hanging up the clothes, she was shocked to realize that she did not seem to have pajamas.


    When she was at Ling Zhensheng¡¯s house, because it was not her territory, he had always been vignt. But here, she wanted to have some freedom and live alone.


    She took the keys to her room and went out. It was better to go shopping for some personal items.


    This time, she did not bring Tang Yuan with her. It was better for this guy to rest well.


    After leaving the residential area, she was at the shopping mall. Below the shopping mall was the bank. She wanted to get a card, but she realized... She had not brought her ID card, and her household register was with Gu Ziming...


    2


    Ling Jue patted her head. She was getting more and more muddled.


    2


    She walked into the pajama shop and found many beautiful pajamas. They belonged to both girls and boys...


    2


    She looked at the pile of ck and white pajamas hanging high in the air...


    2

 Chapter 132

    <h4>Chapter 132: Chapter 132: Peeking at Lord Jue¡¯s shower rmendation ticket plus updates</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Hello, sir. Do you want to buy men¡¯s pajamas? This way.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue walked over and looked at the men¡¯s pajamas. She randomly picked two sets and paid for them before leaving.


    When she returned home, Tang Yuan was still asleep. She threw the clothes into the washing machine and nned to take a shower after she finished drawing the design.


    2


    She looked through the documents in the study and thought about the architecture in her mind. She drew the design on theputer bit by bit.


    The sky outside gradually darkened, and her stomach growled. Only then did she finish the work. She looked at the structure on the design and smiled. It was as she had expected.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue! I¡¯m hungry!¡± Tang Yuan hopped in and looked at her with resentment. ¡°I want to eat chicken drumstick, lobster, and crab!¡±


    2


    Ling Jue threw it away. Tang Yuan hopped on the carpet twice and hopped back. It pouted and stared at her aggrievedly. ¡°What?! Your little baby is hungry! Don¡¯t you feel sorry for me?!¡±


    2


    Ling Jue saved the blueprint and held it in her hand. ¡°I think you¡¯re greedy. You¡¯re not hungry at all.¡±


    2


    Gulp, gulp, gulp!


    2


    Ling Jue¡¯s face stiffened when she heard the noise.


    ¡°Lord Jue, your little baby is hungry here, too.¡± It poked her stomach with its little ws, its face full of mockery.


    2


    Its big blue eyes were full of smiles.


    2


    Ling Jue threw it in the living room and closed the door. She warned it coldly, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower. If you peek at me, I¡¯ll gouge your eyes out.¡±


    2


    ¡°Oh...¡± Tang Yuan rolled its eyes and smirked.


    2


    Won¡¯t let it in? Hehe.


    2


    It snuck in. She did not know either.


    2


    Although there was nothing to see, it was fun. It was much more fun than eating delicious food.


    Ling Jue had just taken off her clothes when she felt Tang Yuan approaching her. Her eyes turned cold. She turned the water to the hottest level and poured it on the door.


    2


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    2


    When Tang Yuan touched the hot water, its fluffy fur immediately fell off and it turned into a hairless Tang Yuan.


    It quickly ran out andid on the table with a hopeless look on its face. The handsome Lord Tang Yuan had been plotted against again.


    Ling Jue came out of the shower quickly. She blew out her hair and went out dressed neatly.


    She saw Tang Yuan lying on the sofa with a resentful look on its face.


    2


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    2


    ¡°You¡¯re bad!¡± Tang Yuan pouted. Its two little paws were crossed in front of its chest, and its big blue eyes stared at her. ¡°You don¡¯t care about old times. Look at my fur. It¡¯s gone! It¡¯s not cool at all!¡±


    2


    Ling Jue found it funny and sat down beside it. ¡°How can you justify peeking at me in the shower?¡±


    2


    Tang Yuan put its hands on its waist and said in a clear voice, ¡°I peek at you, and you can peek at me when I¡¯m taking a shower! I won¡¯t stop you! I won¡¯t ssh you with hot water wither! You¡¯re so stingy that you won¡¯t even let me look at you!¡±


    2


    ¡°You¡¯re such a good talker now?¡± The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up slightly. She picked it up and said, ¡°What¡¯s so good about your ball? Is it any different from me looking at a ball of cotton when I¡¯m taking a shower?¡±


    2


    ¡°You¡¯re bullying a Gu! How can youpare me to cotton? How can cotton¡¯s figure be better than mine! ¡± It struggled with its small ws. ¡°Let go of Lord Tang Yuan quickly. I¡¯ll show you my abs!¡±


    2


    ¡°Are you done messing around? Don¡¯t you want to eat crab, shrimp and crayfish?¡±


    2


    A certain ball that was struggling suddenly stopped. It rolled its eyes and chuckled. It immediately changed its expression and rubbed its hands against hers. ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re the most handsome. Bring me to eat something delicious.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue curled her lips. How could there be a Gu that liked to eat shrimp and crabs?


    2

 Chapter 133

    <h4>Chapter 133: Chapter 133: ¡°There¡¯s a Miaojiang in this world? ¡°?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Yuan pouted. So what if it liked hairy crabs? Lord Jue didn¡¯t like them, but she couldn¡¯t possibly make it dislike them, could she?


    2


    It was someone who could wipe out a lot of hairy crabs with a single meal.


    2


    Ling Jue went downstairs. Opposite the residential area was a shopping mall and a pedestrian street. There were many snacks and restaurants.


    After searching for a while, she entered a seafood restaurant. The things inside looked quite fresh. The key sign at the door was a cute miao girl.


    ¡°Hello, may I help you?¡± The receptionist immediately came forward and looked at her with a smile.


    2


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Jue looked at the red cheongsam she was wearing. There was a big red peony on it. This...


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯ve thought of it too. Hahahaha.¡± Tang Yuan also noticed the red cheongsam and could not help butugh out loud.


    2


    ¡°Yes.¡± She remembered that there was an old woman in the vige who made a very nice cheongsam. The vigers liked to customize cheongsam from her ce. Then, on her eighteenth birthday, she received a birthday gift from her father. It was a red qipao.


    2


    However, her red rose was much more exquisite than this one.


    Even though she had never worn it before.


    ¡°This way, please.¡± The greeter walked in front and led her to the window.


    2


    There were many people in the hall. They were boiling hot pot and frying fish.


    ¡°Here is the menu. Take a look. Once you¡¯ve ordered, scan the QR Code with your phone. Enter the table number and ce the order.¡±


    2


    She handed her a piece of paper and scribbled it like a 2B pencil used for exams.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a phone.¡± She could not scan her phone, right?


    2


    ¡°Huh?¡± The receptionist was stunned for a moment, thenughed dryly. ¡°You can just call our waiter when want to order.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Jue nodded. She immediately went down. How could anyone not have a phone these days?


    2


    Tang Yuan looked at the menu excitedly. It really wanted to use a pen to check the menu, but the pen was two to three times bigger than its ws. It could not hold it at all.


    2


    Ling Jue checked a few items and then pressed the bell.


    2


    A momentter, the waiter walked over. In their restaurant, the waiter¡¯s clothes were also red, but they were not cheongsam. Instead, they were small, pleated sleeves made of lotus leaves. They looked like the ethnic clothes of the Miaojiang region.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯ve noticed it too.¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes were wide open in disbelief. Could it be that Miaojiang existed in this world?


    2


    ¡°Hello, you¡¯ve ordered, right?¡± The waiter smiled and took out his phone to scan the QR Code. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already ordered for you. Do you have anything else to add? Do you need a drink?¡±


    2


    Ling Jue looked at her short sleeve. It looked like a pleated skirt, except for a Miao Tiara on her head


    ¡°What¡¯s the surname of your boss here?¡± Ling Jue moved her lips and asked.


    2


    ¡°Our boss?¡± The waitress thought for a moment. ¡°Our boss¡¯s surname is Zou.¡±


    2


    ¡°Zou!!¡± Ling Jue stood up.


    2


    ¡°Kualcha Meng!¡± Tang Yuan blurted out a few words in excitement. Their Miaojiang¡¯s Zou surname was Kualcha Meng.


    2


    ¡°Impossible.¡± The Miaojiang in this world should be different from them.


    2


    ¡°Sir, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The waiter looked at Ling Jue in confusion?


    2


    This handsome young man was handsome, but why was he so strange?


    2


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You can go back to your work.¡± Ling Jue smiled lightly and sat down again.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, is it a coincidence? Tang Yuan, go take a look.¡± Tang Yuan was also very excited. Then, it flew towards the office.


    2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue held her head and looked out of the window. She smiled bitterly. All of this was probably just a coincidence.


    2

 Chapter 134

    <h4>Chapter 134: Chapter 134: Some things don¡¯t have to be cheated</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    While Ling Jue was in a daze, Tang Yuan wandered around the office. It did not find the person it thought existed, so it could only return.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, there should be Miaojiang in this world as well. It¡¯s different from ours.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue nodded. She held Tang Yuan in her hands and began to ravage it, her thoughts drifting away.


    The food was served in a moment. Ling Jue put everything on Tang Yuan¡¯s te. She was not very interested in the food, so she just ate some boiled vegetables and did not want to eat anymore.


    She was not a nostalgic person. Perhaps it was because her life was too monotonous that she had the time to think about all these things.


    After Tang Yuan was full, it went back to its room to sleep. It needed some time to digest.


    Ling Jue walked on the street for a while. Other than gambling on stones and money, what else could she do to earn ten million in one night?


    2


    The first two methods were boring and ostentatious.


    Looking at the crowded street, she saw a ce.


    The lottery hall...


    2


    Ling Jue suddenly became interested. She had never touched such a thing in her previous life, and she suddenly wanted to try it this time.


    However, this kind of lottery was not a welfare lottery. It was the kind that would only open the next day after winning the lottery. Instead, it would determine the winner and loser.


    This was arge lottery organization. There was a sign on the door saying that so-and-so had earned a hundred thousand dors from this ce yesterday, and so-and-so had won another one million dors.


    This ce was filled with people who dreamed of bing rich overnight. People came and went, and her small figure did not attract anyone¡¯s attention in the middle.


    ¡°Young man, do you want to buy lottery tickets? What kind do you like? Scratch-off tickets or regr lottery tickets?¡± The owner was a seductive-looking woman. She asked while smoking.


    2


    ¡°Scratch-off tickets. Ten tickets first. Can you choose by yourself?¡± Ling Jue looked at the pile of scratch-off tickets in the small box. The corners of her mouth curled up into a teasing smile. It looked quite fun.


    2


    Thedy boss sized him up for three seconds. She was surprised that this kid was so exquisitely carved. She wondered if he was an adult yet.


    Three secondster, she handed the box to him to choose from. ¡°Sure. It¡¯s five thousand yuan in total.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue ignored her gaze and handed over the money. She picked ten pieces and sat at the long table next to her, scraping them open one by one.


    People were faintly excited about such an unknown item. She was not the only one. Everyone present was excited. Those who won were happy to redeem their prizes, while those who did not won were wondering if they should continue buying.


    Ling Jue scraped open the few pieces in her hand. Only one of them had won, and it was a hundred yuan.


    ¡°...¡±


    She thought it was fun. She had never yed with something like this before. She did not expect it to be so magical.


    Therefore, she studied the winning card for a while andpared it with the one that did not win. She came to a conclusion in a moment.


    ¡°Lord Jue, what are you ying?¡± Tang Yuan came out of the room in a daze and looked at her with a sleepy face. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    2


    ¡°Something interesting.¡± Ling Jue looked at the pattern and put away all the cards that did not win. She looked at the winning card with a mysterious expression.


    2


    ¡°Eh, Lord Jue, why didn¡¯t you call me? I can see what¡¯s inside.¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s sleepiness disappeared in an instant. It looked at the card in her hand excitedly.


    2


    It could see the treasure inside the stone, so it could naturally see what was inside.


    ¡°It¡¯s more fun to y by yourself.¡± Ling Jue took the card to redeem the prize. The boss was already expecting it. The young man was probably just ying around and had no experience at all.


    2


    She could see the way he picked the card just now.


    Ling Jue handed the winning cards to her. ¡°I¡¯ll buy ten more.¡±


    2


    After handing over the money, she began to pick the cards again.


    ¡°Lord Jue, do you need my help?¡± Tang Yuan looked at Ling Jue with a smile. ¡°I can help you.¡±

 Chapter 135

    <h4>Chapter 135: Chapter 135: Little Ming was tricked by Lord Jue again</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue stuffed it into her pocket. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    2


    She quickly picked ten of them this time. It was even faster than thest time, and she looked for them without any rules.


    The boss¡¯ eyes shed. This young man...


    2


    Spending 10,000 yuan for fun?


    She did not understand the world of rich people.


    Ling Jue picked up a few and continued to scratch them open. Tang Yuan¡¯s little head was revealed as he looked at her excitedly.


    ¡°Lord Jue, this one has it. The number of words is 10,000. Wow! You made it back!¡±


    2


    ¡°Eh, this one has it too! So powerful! This one is 1,500.¡±


    2


    ¡°The next one is so powerful. It¡¯s actually 100,000.¡±


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue...¡±


    2


    Ling Jue threw it back into her pocket and said fiercely, ¡°Stop talking! Otherwise, I¡¯ll throw you into the hot water bottle!¡±


    2


    Tang Yuan looked wronged. It was also excited.


    Why did it fail the first time and be so powerful the second time? Humph!


    Lord Jue must have cheated. Without Lord Tang Yuan¡¯s heaven-defying ability, it would not believe that she could get a lucky draw like this. Lord Jue actually despised it!


    2


    Ahhh!


    2


    It was so powerful! Why didn¡¯t she want its help?!


    2


    Ling Jue liked to guess the numbers in the cards. She did not know if she won or not, and she did not know how many she won. Unknown things were always so interesting.


    Tang Yuan hopped onto her shoulder again, but it did not say a word. The hot water would turn its fur transparent, and it would turn into the ugly Lord Tang Yuan.


    Hmph!


    2


    Ling Jue scraped open all ten cards and looked at the numbers inside. There was only 150,000 yuan in total.


    2


    How was that enough?


    2


    She took the cards to redeem the prizes. ¡°Do you have anyone here who can help me scrape?¡±


    2


    Thedy boss looked at him in surprise. This was the first time she had met such a customer. How much did he want to buy? He actually asked someone to help him scrape.


    ¡°Is there?¡± Ling Jue asked again.


    2


    She quickly came back to her senses and answered with a chuckle, ¡°No.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue nodded and handed the winning cards to her. ¡°Change them for me. Change all this money into scratch-off cards.¡±


    2


    The owner was stunned for a moment. She took the scratch-off cards from Ling Jue¡¯s hand and looked at the winning amount on them. She was dumbfounded. After a while, she found his voice again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, customer. We can¡¯t change them like this. We¡¯ll give you the money first, then you can buy them. Is that okay?¡±


    2


    Her voice was trembling. Why was this young man so strange?


    2


    It wasn¡¯t like this the first time he bought them.


    He won so much the second time!


    2


    ¡°Okay, then. Give me ten more Shi Shi Cai cards. ¡± Ling Jue nodded and took out the only 5,000 yuan she had on her to buy Shi Shi Cai cards.


    2


    ¡°Alright...¡±


    2


    The owner quickly called someone over to count the money and give it to him.


    Ling Jue called Gu Ziming over. Although she was excited, she did not forget some things.


    The shop assistant quickly cleared out the one hundred and fifty thousand yuan and handed the money to her.


    Ling Jue used the 150,000 yuan to exchange for a lot of scratch-off tickets. Fortunately, there were too many people in the hall, so no one paid attention to her. The owner did not publicize it too much either.


    2


    She ced a few hundred scratch-off tickets beside her and started to scratch them one by one.


    When Gu Ziming came over, he saw Lord Jue who was engrossed in his scratch-off tickets.


    He was shocked. What was this Lord Jue doing?


    2


    ¡°Come here, help me scrape all these off. I¡¯ll take care of them myself.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue lost interest after scraping a few dozen cards. She gave the rest to him.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going back to sleep. It¡¯s gettingte.¡± She threw all the scratchers to Gu Ziming, then left on her own.


    2


    Gu Ziming, who had a nk look on his face,¡±...¡± Didn¡¯t he say that he would let him rest for a few days? It hadn¡¯t even been ten hours. Also, what was all this stuff?


    2


    He picked up a card that he had scraped open and looked at it. [Congrattions on winning the Lottery: 1,000,000]


    2


    Gu Ziming: ¡°...¡±


    2


    ...


    Digression (from the author): Those who like this book can join the Filthy Group. Tonight, there¡¯s a red packet rain group number: 581794636


    2

 Chapter 136

    <h4>Chapter 136: Chapter 136: Xiao Ming was tricked by Lord Jue again</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue returned home. She stretched and leaned against the sofa to watch TV. In less than an hour, the news reported on something.


    2


    [The man who bought a 150,000 yuan worth of cards won a lottery. He won eight million!]


    2


    [ording to the owner, the man did not win a lottery just now. He bought another lottery in anger and won a hundred and fifty thousand dors. Then, he spent 150,000 on Shi Shi Cai and the lottery. He won ten million in one go!]


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue curled her lips. She knew that something like this would happen, so she quickly ran away. These reporters were very difficult to deal with.


    ¡°Oh Lord Jue, you actually cheated poor Xiao Ming!¡± Tang Yuan sat on the table and looked at the news that was being reported on the television. It turned its head to look at her.


    2


    It was too scary, too scary.


    Ling Jue smiled faintly and did not say anything. This was not called cheating. This was a good opportunity for publicity.


    ¡°Hello, sir. May I ask how much determination did you make to spend 150,000 yuan on scratchers?¡±


    2


    The reporters from the television station were all standing in the hall, surrounding Gu Ziming in a circle.


    ¡°Ahem, I just casually bought them.¡± Gu Ziming had an awkward look on his face. How would he know why Lord Jue would spend 150,000 yuan on some scratch-off cards to y with!?


    2


    Who would have thought that he would win so many prizes!


    Now it was all good! He had run away! He was the only one left to clean up this mess!


    2


    What happened to letting him rest for a few days?!


    2


    What an unscrupulous boss!


    2


    Even though he was roaring in his heart, Gu Ziming still had a smile on his face.


    2


    The reporter from Metropolis Express raised the microphone in front of him. ¡°Hello, sir. You have eight million dors after tax deduction. What do you want to use it for?¡±


    2


    ¡°Business,¡± he said seriously. ¡°I opened a supermarket and it¡¯s about to open soon. This money can be used for renovations.¡±


    2


    ¡°Supermarket? Where is it?¡±


    2


    ¡°It¡¯s beside Yunhai Avenue.¡±


    2


    ¡°I see. No wonder you¡¯re willing to spend so much money on lottery tickets. So you¡¯re also a rich person.¡±


    2


    ¡°Haha...¡± Gu Ziming forced a smile.


    2


    Never mind buying lottery tickets, he had never invested two yuan in the lottery business in his life.


    No matter how poor he was, he would never believe that a pie would fall from the sky!


    Sure enough...


    2


    The pie didn¡¯t hit him, but hit his boss. Then the boss threw the pie back to him. He had to eat it even if he didn¡¯t want to.


    2


    ¡°Mr. Gu!¡± Suddenly, the boss next to him screamed, attracting the attention of all the reporters.


    2


    ¡°You won the lottery again! From the current lottery, you won five million from ten tickets!¡± The boss was very excited. Although it was a different person, these cards were scraped out by this person, so the luck was all this young man¡¯s!


    2


    Gu Ziming: ¡°...¡± Does this have anything to do with him?


    2


    Lord Jue! You really made me a big celebrity overnight!


    2


    ¡°Mr. Gu! Let¡¯s have an interview. How did you do it?¡±


    2


    ¡°Mr. Gu, you¡¯re so lucky!¡±


    2


    ¡°Mr. Gu, can you tell me what the secret is?!¡±


    2


    Gu Ziming: ¡°...¡± First of all, you have to have a boss who would run away after buying Shi Shi Cai.


    2


    ...


    Ling Jue looked at Gu Ziming¡¯s miserable state on the television andyfortably on the sofa. Well, it was a good thing that she was smart enough to run away.


    Otherwise, she would have to bear all the trouble. If things got out of hand, Ling Zhensheng might even find out.


    ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re so sneaky. You¡¯ve tricked poor Xiao Ming again. Ouch!¡± Tang Yuan jumped onto her chest and was pped onto the sofa.


    2


    It curled its lips and stood up again. This time, it squatted on her arm with an aggrieved look on its face. ¡°Lord Jue, can you be gentler?¡±


    2

 Chapter 137

    <h4>Chapter 137: Chapter 137: What a coincidence? !</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Yes, I can amodate you with hot water.¡± Ling Jue pinched its soft cheeks and smiled evilly.


    2


    ¡°...¡± Tang Yuan pursed its lips and humphed softly for the rest of its life. It poked her arm with its little ws. Bad guy, bad guy! Poke and wash you!


    2


    ...


    Gu Ziming sent the group of reporters away. He was so exhausted that he put all his money into the bank next to him.


    He put all his money into his own card this time because he had recognized Lord Jue¡¯s card a long time ago. Wasn¡¯t this the VIP bank card of Weishui International?


    He understood everything. Lord Jue had won all the money from the Weishui International Casino and had given it to him at that time. The card was only valid for three months.


    Fortunately, the Yunhai Bank next to it was not closed. It must have been opened for the purpose of this lottery hall.


    After Gu Ziming finished everything, he was extremely hungry. He bought a bottle of water by the roadside and sat in the bus booth. The moon hung high in the sky, and the surroundings became quiet.


    He could not help but smile bitterly. He was so hungry.


    2


    ¡°Sigh, let¡¯s go buy something to eat first.¡± He looked at the time and realized it was already midnight. No wonder he was famished.


    2


    He had just walked into a wonton restaurant and sat down when he saw an acquaintance walk in.


    2


    Gu Ziming emitted a resentful aura.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue!¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue did not expect that she would only go downstairs for supper when she was hungry. Then, she saw an acquaintance. This acquaintance... Was quite familiar.


    2


    ¡°Ahem, Xiao Ming.¡± Ling Jue walked over generously and sat opposite him. ¡°Thank you for your hard work today. I¡¯ll treat you to wonton stew.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡± Gu Ziming looked at the five-yuan bowl of wonton stew and looked at him resentfully again.


    2


    ¡°How about two bowls? Three is fine too.¡± Ling Jue stretched out three fingers and pped the table. ¡°Boss, give this little brother three bowls of wonton stew!¡±


    2


    Gu Ziming: ¡°...¡± Did he say anything?


    2


    Ling Jue did not bring Tang Yuan this time. That guy ate too much and was sleeping.


    2


    When she was having a big meal, she only ate vegetables. She felt hungry after taking a shower at home, so she came down to eat.


    Who knew that she would run into Gu Ziming, who was wandering outside in the middle of the night.


    2


    She pushed the soy sauce in front of him andforted him, ¡°Xiao Ming, go back to bed early in the middle of the night. It¡¯s not good for your health to sleepte.¡±


    2


    Gu Ziming knew that she was ying dumb, so he exposed her. ¡°I just finished dealing with the lottery hall.¡±


    2


    ¡°What¡¯s going on in the lottery hall?¡± Ling Jue chewed on the dried potato chips that the boss had sent over. She looked at him with bright eyes, as if she did not know anything.


    2


    Gu Ziming: ¡°...¡±


    2


    He sighed and put the soy sauce bottle aside. He took out a tissue and wiped the table in front of her. ¡°Forget it. You¡¯re the boss. You did everything right.¡±


    2


    ¡°That¡¯s my good assistant! How about I treat you to ten bowls of wonton stew?¡± Ling Jue patted his shoulder and curled her lips.


    2


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t know what was going on?¡± Gu Ziming looked at him teasingly. ¡°Why are you saying such things again?¡±


    2


    Lord Jue was caught by him, haha.


    2


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think of it a second ago, but I did now,¡± Ling Jue pursed her lips and said frankly.


    2


    ¡°...¡± Gu Ziming knew that the older the ginger, the spicier it was. What about now?


    2


    Lord Jue, who was younger than him, was an old ginger!


    How could he beat him!


    ¡°By the way, Lord Jue, how did you win so many prizes?¡± Gu Ziming suddenly stretched his neck and asked softly.


    2


    Ling Jue chewed on the potato chips and looked up at him. ¡°Will you believe me if I said I guessed?¡±


    2

 Chapter 138

    <h4>Chapter 138: Chapter 138: Is the BOSS really stupid or PRETENDING TO BE STUPID!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Gu Ziming¡¯s body stiffened.


    2


    ¡°Hello, this is your wonton stew.¡± The shopkeeper brought four bowls of wonton stew over and ced them on the table.


    2


    Ling Jue put one bowl in front of her and started eating after smelling the fragrance.


    2


    ¡°...¡± Gu Ziming sighed. This person had too many secrets.


    2


    He picked up a bowl of wonton stew and started eating as well. He looked up and asked unintentionally, ¡°Lord Jue, do you live near here?¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Jue nodded.


    2


    ¡°There¡¯s only one school nearby. Are you in high school in Molk?¡± He stopped and looked at him in shock.


    2


    ¡°Yes, I haven¡¯t gone to school yet. There¡¯s still a month before school starts.¡± Ling Jue chewed on the wonton stew. The crust was thin and the filling was big. Not bad, not bad. She would eat wonton stew here from now on.


    2


    Gu Ziming put down his chopsticks and stared at Ling Jue as if he was studying something.


    Ling Jue felt his gaze on her and pushed the other two bowls in front of him. ¡°I¡¯m not going to fight with you. I¡¯ll treat you to some. If you need more bowls, order a few more.¡±


    2


    Gu Ziming was furious. Was this boss really stupid or just pretending to be stupid?!


    2


    He took a deep breath and suppressed the frustration in his heart. He buried his head into the wonton stew.


    2


    However, he did not see the cunning sh in Ling Jue¡¯s eyes.


    Ling Jue was almost done with the wonton stew in her bowl. She stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving. You should continue eating. Go back earlier.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Ziming nodded. Looking at his back, he continued to bury his head into the wonton stew, but his mind was not on the food.


    2


    He was known as the know-it-all in Yunhai province. He knew the secrets of many rich families and many powerful people.


    However, he could not see through the person in front of him at all. For example, he knew everything about him the first time they met.


    He was not like this when he gave the jade pendant to him to frame him.


    He really could not understand this young man.


    He was forced to follow him for a while, but now...


    2


    If he ran away with the money, there was nothing he could do. After all, he was alone.


    ¡°Sigh.¡± Gu Ziming sighed and continued eating the wonton stew. He wondered if the boss would bring him more trouble in the future.


    2


    ...


    The next day.


    Ling Jue went out for a morning jog. There was a small park nearby, and the air was quite fresh.


    However, the cars parked on the main road here had red license tes, and there were also army-green military vehicles. There were a few police officers patrolling asionally, so this ce was indeed very safe.


    Ling Jue bought a few steamed buns from the roadside and went home. As soon as she walked out of the elevator, she saw Ling Zhensheng standing at the door smoking.


    ¡°You went out?¡± Ling Zhensheng breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Ling Jue dressed in sportswear and looking energetic. ¡°I woke up early. It¡¯s better to exercise a little.¡±


    2


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ling Jue took out the key to open the door. Ling Zhensheng did not have the key to her house, which satisfied her greatly.


    2


    ¡°Your ID card.¡± Ling Zhensheng handed the ID card to her and sat on the sofa drinking water.


    2


    Ling Jue epted the ID card. The photo on it was exactly the same as her face.


    However, this was taken by Ling Jue in the past. Her face was quite round, but the hairstyle could only be described with one word ¡ª terrible.


    She could not help but rub her forehead. The ID card would have to stay with her for a while.


    Ling Zhensheng looked at him for a moment, then put the cigarette butt into the ashtray. He stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up on the weekend. Just wait for me at home. Change into a decent set of clothes. After all, we¡¯re going to attend a banquet of the upper ss.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Jue nodded. She had said this many times. This person¡¯s reputation was more important than his life.


    2

 Chapter 139

    <h4>Chapter 139: Chapter 139: Old Master Feng¡¯s birthday banquet</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sunday morning.


    The weather was good. There was some morning dew on the window, and the sun had disappeared without a trace.


    Ling Jue opened her eyes. What she saw was not the sky outside, but Tang Yuan squatting on her pillow, looking at her with its big eyes.


    ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re finally awake?¡± Tang Yuan looked at her with resentment. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue nced at it indifferently, then lifted the nket and got out of bed.


    2


    Tang Yuan pouted and jumped onto her shoulder.


    She walked into the bathroom to brush her teeth. It followed her and looked at her in the mirror. ¡°Lord Jue, I want to brush my teeth too.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue finished brushing her teeth and washing her face. It jumped into the tap to wash its face as well.


    ¡°Tang Yuan.¡± Ling Jue took it out and said helplessly, ¡°What are you doing this time?¡±


    2


    She felt like an old father who had to take care of Tang Yuan, the troubled child.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Tang Yuan shook its fur and looked at her expectantly with its big round eyes. ¡°Lord Jue, can I go to the banquet with you?¡±


    2


    It did not say anything yesterday, but now it remembered that there was still something fun to do.


    There must be a lot of delicious food at the banquet. Wahaha!


    2


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. She did not say that she would not bring it, but...


    2


    She walked out of the bathroom with a cold face. ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    2


    Tang Yuan panicked. ¡°I¡¯m going to protect you!¡±


    2


    ¡°You¡¯re going to eat delicious food, right?¡±


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re making me so sad. Do you think I¡¯m that kind of person?¡± Tang Yuan pouted and squatted on her shoulder. ¡°If you let me go, I can help you bully the people who bully you.¡±


    2


    ¡°I can do it myself. No peeking.¡± Ling Jue threw it into the cab and took out a set of clothes to change into.


    2


    Tang Yuan only came out obediently after she changed. It had to listen to Lord Jue today so that it could have meat to eat.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯m very obedient, aren¡¯t I?¡± If Tang Yuan had a tail, it would have wagged it already.


    2


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. Just as she was about to say something, she heard someone knocking on the door.


    She looked at her clothes and realized that she was almost done changing.


    She opened the door and saw Ling Zhensheng¡¯s assistant standing at the door. He was the one who used to send her to the exam.


    He saw Ling Jue open the door and looked at him with a smile. ¡°Xiao Jue, your dad asked me to pick you up. Let¡¯s go have breakfast first and then go get styled.¡±


    2


    ¡°Styled?¡± Ling Jue frowned. ¡°I think I¡¯m good right now.¡±


    2


    Why did she have to get styled for someone else¡¯s birthday? It was not a blind date, hehe.


    2


    ¡°Xiao Jue...¡± The assistant was a little helpless. ¡°You might not know this, but the president might being to the banquet this time, so...¡±


    2


    Ling Jue thought of something but did not ask.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ling Jue had her own thoughts. She turned around and went into the house, taking her things and leaving.


    2


    The assistant let out a sigh of relief. Why was Xiao Jue bing more and more difficult to deal with? He was not like this in the past.


    2


    Tang Yuan tried to reduce its presence as much as possible and pretended that it was not there. It did not want Lord Jue to leave it at home. Hehe.


    However, it did not know that Ling Jue saw every move it made. She curled her lips and looked at the silly Tang Yuan.


    The two of them went to have breakfast first before the assistant brought her to do her styling.


    It was a ce with a system. The people inside helped to design the hair and clothes.


    Perhaps it was because Ling Zhensheng had warned her, the people inside came up to her right after she entered. They did not ask for her opinion and directly helped her with her hair.


    Her hair, which was originally clean and straight, was turned into small curls in a moment. There was even a single hair on the top of her head.


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue looked at herself in the mirror. This was the standard look of a middle school student. She was more like a high school student.


    2


    ¡°Hello, please go upstairs and change.¡± A few people weed her to the second floor.


    2

 Chapter 140

    <h4>Chapter 140: Chapter 140: Old Master Feng¡¯s birthday banquet 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue looked at the lock of hair on her head and felt a little disgusted.


    ¡°Lord Jue, this lock of hair looks like Tang Yuan¡¯s.¡± Tang yuan observed for a long time and finally realized that something was wrong. ¡°Lord Jue, your hair is bent. Can you give Tang Yuan curly hair as well?¡±


    2


    Ling Jue grabbed it and stuffed it into her pocket. You¡¯re the only one who talks a lot!


    ¡°Hello, you can choose one of the clothes here that you like.¡± There were a few sets of clothes hanging on the shelf. They were light blue suits, pink, white, ck, and bright red.


    2


    After looking at them for a long time, she still felt that the light blue one was not bad, so she pointed at it. ¡°Give me this.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    2


    The staff quickly took the clothes for her, and Ling Jue walked into the fitting room.


    2


    Fortunately, the shirt inside was also white, so it was suitable for her to put on a coat directly.


    She looked at herself in the mirror. The light blue suit and the white shirt. Her face was shockingly handsome, but it was also extremely warm. Her long, narrow ck eyes, high nose bridge, and tightly pursed thin lips were as sharp as a de.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re so cool!¡± Tang Yuan jumped onto her shoulder eagerly. ¡°I¡¯m not ttering you. I¡¯m telling the truth. You¡¯re the most handsome man in the world, Lord Jue.¡±


    2


    As soon as it finished speaking, it was stuffed into her pocket again.


    2


    Ling Jue walked out. The people outside were obviously stunned for a moment. The corners of their lips curled up after a moment. ¡°Xiao Jue, you¡¯re really handsome. You¡¯re almost as tall as Brother Bai.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue nced at him indifferently. This Special Assistant Bai looked like he was 180cm, while she was 175cm. When she reached his age, she would definitely be taller than him.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, I know what you¡¯re thinking. You¡¯re a girl. That¡¯s the best you can do... Mmm...¡±


    2


    Ling Jue pushed its head back and nced at Special Assistant Bai. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Special Assistant Bai had a gentle smile on his face.


    2


    Tang Yuan¡¯s little head popped out again and said with a smile, ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re so cool... Mmm...¡±


    2


    ...


    Ling Jue realized that Special Assistant Bai was not taking her to the banquet venue, but Ling Zhensheng¡¯s office.


    She heard that Ling Zhensheng had gone to a meeting, so she was the only one waiting in his office.


    She was sitting on the sofa, bored. She did not know why she was brought here.


    2


    She was not interested in where he worked at all.


    Ling Jue stood up and walked out. The people outside were very busy, running around with documents in their hands.


    ¡°Auntie, may I know where the restroom is?¡± Ling Jue asked the auntie who was sweeping the floor.


    2


    She pointed at the corridor not far away. ¡°Turn right at the end and you¡¯ll see it.¡±


    2


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ling Jue put her hands in her pockets and walked over.


    2


    There was no one in the bathroom. It was as if everyone was too busy to go to the bathroom.


    2


    She washed her hands at the door and came out. She had no intention of going in.


    When she returned to the office, Ling Zhensheng was already back. He waved at her when he saw her. ¡°Come here, Xiao Jue.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue walked over with an indifferent expression.


    2


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    2


    ¡°No.¡±


    2


    ¡°It¡¯s almost noon. I¡¯ll get someone to order takeout. What do you want to eat?¡±


    2


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Ling Jue frowned. Why did he call her over so early in the morning?


    2


    ¡°The banquet is at night. Stay here for a while. I¡¯ll bring you there tonight.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue wanted to say something rude. Why did he wake her up so early in the morning?


    2


    She took a deep breath and sat on the sofa.


    2


    Seriously, wasn¡¯t he just worried that she would embarrass him by dressing up so badly? That was why he was torturing her so early in the morning.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!


    2


    At that moment, the phone in her pocket rang.

 Chapter 141

    <h4>Chapter 141: Chapter 141: Old Master Feng¡¯s birthday banquet</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue nced at Ling Zhensheng, who was busy writing a document, and walked out.


    She picked up the phone at the end of the corridor.


    ¡°Lord Jue, the construction is here. When will you give me your blueprint?¡± Gu Ziming sounded confused.


    2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue suddenly remembered that the blueprint had not been sent to him yet. She had finished drawing it yesterday and stored it on herputer.


    2


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you in an hour.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    2


    Gu Ziming hung up the phone. Ling Jue did not say goodbye to Ling Zhensheng. She turned around and went downstairs to take a taxi home.


    It was very boring at Ling Zhensheng¡¯s ce. He had been working all the time, so it was ufortable for her to sit next to him.


    What Ling Jue did not know was that Mu Xueling came right after she left.


    The two of them brushed past each other as they got into the car and got out of the workshop.


    Ling Jue returned home and sent the blueprints to Gu Ziming. After she sent them, she stayed at home and did not want to go out anymore.


    She would wait for Ling Zhensheng to finish his work before he came to pick her up.


    ¡°Lord Jue, hehe.¡± Tang Yuan came out of her pocket andy on herp. ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re so cool.¡±


    2


    ¡°Alright, tell me. What do you want?¡± Ling Jue grabbed it and pinched it.


    2


    ¡°Nothing. I just want topliment you,¡± Tang Yuan said seriously. ¡°I¡¯m the only one who can see such a handsome Lord Jue.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue felt that Tang Yuan was very different. This kid must have some secrets.


    2


    Seeing that it was still smiling, she could only leave it aside. It was not easy to guess what the Gu was thinking.


    2


    However, it was probably for the same reason. She was supposed to bring it to the banquet because there was a lot of delicious food there.


    After staying at home for a while, Ling Jue was still a little hungry, so she ordered a takeout. She thought that the wonton stew across the street was not bad.


    2


    As expected, it was delivered soon.


    At the same time, Special Assistant Bai followed the takeout.


    He was still smiling, like a gentle big brother.


    ¡°Xiao Jue, why did you sneak back?¡± He took the food from the takeout, paid, and walked in with the food.


    2


    Ling Jue frowned and closed the door. She snatched the food from his hand and threw the money to him. She sat down at the dining table and began to eat.


    He took the money he gave her and put it into his pocket with a smile.


    ¡°Why? Are you angry?¡± He sat across from him and smiled dotingly. ¡°Why are you angry?¡±


    2


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± Ling Jue hated how he acted as if they were close. As if they were very close.


    2


    They had only met twice, and she did not like others to approach her with ulterior motives. It made her feel disgusted.


    ¡°Xiao Jue, your Auntie Mu came right after you left. Thankfully, you weren¡¯t there, so your dad asked me to look for you. I looked for you in the lobby for a while, but I didn¡¯t find you, so I came here right away.¡±


    2


    ¡°So?¡±


    2


    He did not answer her question. Instead, he asked with a smile, ¡°I never got the chance to ask you. I heard that you got into Molk?¡±


    2


    Ling Jue ate the wonton stew. She nced at him without saying anything and continued eating.


    2


    ¡°Do you know why your Auntie Mu came to look for your dad?¡± Seeing that he did not respond, he continued to ask.


    2


    ¡°Are you bored or not? ¡± Ling Jue put down her chopsticks. ¡°Can you stop talking?¡±


    2


    He was sitting right opposite her. Who knew if he would spit or not.


    Ling Jue stood up and walked into her room. She closed the door and blocked his line of sight.


    What was Special Assistant Bai trying to do? If not for what happened today, she would not have thought that there was something wrong with him.


    2


    After Ling Jue closed the door, Special Assistant Bai¡¯s eyes dimmed. He chuckled. Ling Jue...


    2

 Chapter 142

    <h4>Chapter 142: Chapter 142: Ling Ying is in critical condition</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue washed her hands in the room and looked at herself in the mirror. Her face was different from the one she had in her previous life. She had a heroic face in her previous life, and she looked like an elegant young master from ancient times.


    However, in this life, her face was very feminine. Especially after she had put in a lot of effort to dress herself up. It was especially seductive.


    2


    Ling Jue did not like her appearance. She had a face that could bring disaster to the country and the people, but she looked a little feminine. Her aura should be aggressive, but her face and her height could not be aggressive at all.


    Moreover, Ling Jue was very thin and weak because of her illness. If she had not strengthened her training during this period of time, the wind would have blown her away.


    Thud, thud, thud!


    2


    ¡°Xiao Jue, we should go.¡±


    2


    Hearing the voice from outside, Ling Jue frowned and said coldly, ¡°The banquet is at night. I¡¯ll take a taxi to look for youter. You can go now.¡±


    2


    ¡°Something unexpected happened.¡± Special Assistant Bai¡¯s voice was a little gloomy outside the door. ¡°Your father said that your sister was hospitalized and suddenly vomited blood. He asked you to go to the hospital with him.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up slightly when she heard that.


    Ling Ying vomited blood! Haha, karma. Now that karma had fallen on Mu Xueling¡¯s daughter, what would she think?


    2


    Ling Jue tidied up her clothes, took off her tie, and threw it on the bed. She unbuttoned one of the buttons on her shirt and walked out wearing a suit jacket.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She took the keys to the house, put her hands in her pockets, and walked outzily.


    2


    Special Assistant Bai was stunned. His eyes dimmed when he looked at his jade-like neck.


    Sitting in Special Assistant Bai¡¯s car, Ling Jue was used to sitting in the back seat, blocking his strange gaze.


    ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re so handsome. Hehe.¡± Tang Yuan hopped out and squatted on herp.


    2


    Ling Jue held it in his hand and pinched it. Thinking about Ling Ying, the corners of her lips curled up. How interesting would that beter.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to visit Ling Ying. Aren¡¯t you bringing a gift?¡± Tang Yuan gloated. It could not let go of someone who had bullied Lord Jue. Hmph!


    2


    ¡°She brought a doll when she visited mest time, didn¡¯t she? How about I give her a bigger doll...¡± Ling Jue smirked.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re so evil.¡± Tang Yuan thought of something and chuckled.


    2


    Ling Jue chuckled. It was just a joke. It would be shocking if she carried a big doll with her.


    ¡°Xiao Jue, don¡¯t worry too much. Your sister might just have a cold.¡±


    2


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    2


    ¡°I had a coldst time too. I coughed up blood.¡±


    2


    ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to go to the hospital for a checkup. Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s lung cancer.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Assistant Bai could not continue. This kid was getting harder to deal with. If it was not for Ling Zhensheng liking him more and more, he would not have fawned on him so much.


    There was silence the entire way. Ling Jue looked at the trees that were quickly passing by outside. Cars wereing and going. The sun was shining brightly today. It passed through the leaves andnded on her legs, creating small flowers.


    2


    They arrived at the hospital in a moment. After getting out of the car, Ling Jue followed Special Assistant Bai into the hospital.


    They got into the elevator and reached the fifth floor. As soon as they stepped out of the elevator, they saw a group of people sitting at the entrance of the resuscitation room.


    She walked over leisurely with her hands in her pockets.


    Special Assistant Bai nced at him. Why did he feel that this kid was gloating over their misfortune?


    2


    ¡°Behave yourself. Your Auntie Mu is not someone to be trifled with.¡±


    2


    ¡°Am I that obvious?¡± Ling Jue raised an eyebrow.


    2


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    2


    ¡°That¡¯s even better. Let her see how happy I am,¡± Ling Jue chuckled. Was she afraid of Mu Xueling now? Hehe.


    2


    In a few days, it would be her turn to beg her.

 Chapter 143

    <h4>Chapter 143: Chapter 143: Ling Ying is in critical condition</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Ling Jue! I¡¯ll tear you apart!¡± Mu Xueling saw Ling Jue and pounced on him like a lunatic. However, Ling Zhensheng hugged her tightly. ¡°Xueling, we haven¡¯t gotten to the bottom of the matter yet. How can you say that it was Xiao Jue who did it?!¡±


    2


    Mu Xueling was stunned when she heard that. She turned to look at him and asked in a daze, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±


    2


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you,¡± Ling Zhensheng said softly as he watched her calm down. ¡°It¡¯s just that the matter hasn¡¯t been exined clearly, and Xiao Jue hasn¡¯t said anything either. Why are you so sure that he¡¯s the one who caused Xiao Ying¡¯s illness? Let him exin first. Don¡¯t be anxious.¡±


    2


    Ling Zhensheng did not understand. Mu Xueling did not have a breakdown when Ling Ying was hospitalized, but when she heard him mention Ling Jue, she immediately flew into a rage.


    She insisted that Xiao Jue had infected Ling Ying with the illness.


    2


    He had asked the doctor before, but Xiao Jue¡¯s illness was not contagious.


    2


    ¡°Why am I not anxious?! My biological daughter is lying in the hospital, and this culprit is standing there perfectly fine!¡± Mu Xueling almost broke down. She covered her face and cried. She demanded sternly, ¡°Ling Zhensheng, do you only believe in your son and not me? You only have Ling Jue in your heart. What are we?!¡±


    2


    Ling Zhensheng quicklyforted her. Ling Jue and Assistant Bai stood a meter away, watching everything quietly.


    ¡°Sob, my daughter...¡± Mu Xueling¡¯s bean-sized tears kept falling. Ling Zhensheng could only helplessly hug her and give Ling Jue a look, asking him toe over.


    2


    Ling Jue took two steps forward and looked at Ling Zhensheng leisurely.


    ¡°Xiao Jue, your aunt said that you gave your sister some strange soup. That¡¯s why your sister became like this. Her illness is exactly the same as yours. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    2


    Ling Jue pondered for a moment. ¡°Maybe the Feng Shui in that mansion isn¡¯t good.¡±


    2


    Mu Xueling came out of Ling Zhensheng¡¯s arms and pointed at him angrily. ¡°You¡¯re full of sh*t!¡±


    2


    Ling Zhensheng was slightly shocked. This was the first time he heard such an indecent word from Mu Xueling.


    And it was said to Xiao Jue.


    2


    Mu Xueling no longer cared about pretending to be a stepmother. Her face was red with anger, and she wished she could tear Ling Jue into pieces.


    She pointed at Ling Jue angrily. ¡°Did you drink the soup for Xiao Ying?! Did you?!¡±


    2


    Ling Jue¡¯s expression did not change. She still looked indifferent. She spread her hands and teased, ¡°What soup? I don¡¯t understand. Oh, you mean the chicken soup of love that you made for me?¡±


    2


    Mu Xueling¡¯s body trembled and she took a few steps back.


    rms went off in her mind. Something was not right! Something was not right!


    2


    She could not tell Ling Jue about this. She was the only one who knew that there was something wrong with the soup she made. Suddenly, she thought of something and looked at Ling Jue in horror.


    2


    ¡°Are you really putting on an act?¡±


    2


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know the reason why I¡¯m like this?¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    That was what she heard when she went to the hospital to visit him thest time.


    Could it be that he knew her purpose from then on and knew that she added something into the soup for him, so he gave Xiao Ying the soup that she added to the medicer on?


    2


    ¡°Impossible! Impossible!¡± She waved her hands in disbelief. Ling Jue was just a little boy. How could he have such a heavy heart?


    2


    Something must have gone wrong there. It must be...


    2


    ¡°Xue Ling, what¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s impossible?¡± Ling Zhensheng held her with a confused look on his face. Why did he think that Xiao Jue had so many secrets, and that Xue Ling had so many secrets?


    2


    Did he, as her husband and father, neglect something?


    2

 Chapter 144

    <h4>Chapter 144: Chapter 144: Ling Zhensheng gets beaten up</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    2


    ¡°Ling¡¯er!¡±


    2


    ¡°Sister!¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Just as Ling Zhensheng was suspecting something, a group of people came out of the elevator.


    They were the strong backers of Mu Xueling¡¯s family: Her two brothers, her two sisters-inw, her parents, and her two sons.


    The group of people immediately rushed up and saw Mu Xueling crying in Ling Zhensheng¡¯s arms.


    The two brothers immediately walked forward and one of them punched Ling Zhensheng, knocking him to the ground.


    ¡°You piece of trash! Didn¡¯t you say you were going to treat my sister well?!¡±


    2


    ¡°You actually let Xiao Ying stay in the hospital!¡±


    2


    The two of them picked him up from the ground. The entire corridor was filled with the bustling sounds from his family.


    2


    Ling Jue leaned against the wall by the side and crossed her arms as she watched everything.


    ¡°Cough, cough...¡± Ling Zhensheng almost vomited blood, but he was still held by the two of them. His face instantly turned purple.


    2


    The two of them must be very angry.


    Ling Jue nced at Mu Xueling. She was currently lying in Song Shi¡¯s arms, crying bitterly. She must be the only one who knew what would happen to Ling Ying.


    Special Assistant Bai looked at Ling Jue. He reached out to cover Ling Jue¡¯s eyes, but Ling Jue pushed him away. She nced at him coldly.


    ¡°Children shouldn¡¯t look at these things.¡± Special Assistant Bai had always known how the family was like, so he was used to these two uncles hitting Ling Zhensheng.


    2


    Ling Jue snorted and did not say anything. She continued to watch themotion.


    ¡°Tell me, what did you promise me?!¡±


    2


    ¡°I only know now that you brought your illegitimate child to the Ling family. My sister can tolerate it, but we can¡¯t! If you don¡¯t give me an exnation today, you can just stay in this hospital!¡±


    2


    Ling Zhensheng took a deep breath and nced at Ling Jue and his two sons. He looked a little embarrassed. ¡°Ahem... Brother-inw, second brother-inw, can we talk about this properly? After all, in front of the children...¡±


    2


    ¡°Do you still want face? You don¡¯t care if your daughter is lying in the ward? Do you want face? I¡¯ll beat you until you vomit blood!¡±


    2


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t waste your breath on this kid. He only knows how to bully our sister. I already said that this man can¡¯t do it! Back then, I was better off being the governor!¡± After the second uncle said that, he punched Ling Zhensheng in the stomach again.


    2


    ¡°Urgh...¡± Ling Zhensheng could not bear the pain. He hugged his head tightly.


    2


    Ling Jue closed her eyes when she saw him like that. She felt a little helpless.


    ¡°Lord Jue, this Ling Zhensheng is so pitiful.¡± Tang Yuan looked at Ling Zhensheng, whose face was purple and bleeding from the corner of his mouth. It squatted on Ling Jue¡¯s shoulder and sighed.


    2


    ¡°He did this to himself.¡± If he had not made a mistake back then, Ling Jue would not have been involved, and the lives of two women and four children would not have been ruined.


    2


    All of this was because he could not control himself, so he deserved this beating.


    Ling Jue shook her head. She did not know how Ling Zhensheng had the courage to cheat back then.


    ¡°What are you arguing about?! This is a hospital!¡± At that moment, a doctor walked out of the resuscitation room and looked at them coldly. ¡°Be quiet, or you¡¯ll affect the doctor¡¯s observation!¡±


    2


    ¡°Doctor, how is my daughter?!¡± Mu Xueling heard the doctore out and rushed over. She grabbed his hand tightly and cried, ¡°Doctor, please save my daughter!¡±


    2


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this family member. The child can still be saved, but it¡¯s a bit difficult.¡± The doctor looked at this crying mother and sighed, ¡°We recently got new equipment. As long as we have a suitable organ, we can treat it.¡±


    2

 Chapter 145

    <h4>Chapter 145: Chapter 145: ¡°Not everyone is as kind as I am! ¡°!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°We can only search for suitable organs slowly. There¡¯s no rush,¡± the doctor sighed. ¡°The child¡¯s condition is under control. Stop arguing. She¡¯ll be out soon. Send her to the ward and have a good rest. She can only recuperate from her illness.¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Mu Xueling wiped her tears and nodded in agreement.


    2


    The two uncles on the other side also let go of Ling Zhensheng. He fell to the ground with a dispirited look on his face.


    ¡°First uncle, second uncle, this is my good younger brother, Ling Jue!¡± Ling Xiao mustered up his courage and pointed at Ling Jue who was standing at the side.


    2


    He had beaten him up before. Of course, it was better not to say anything about it. After all, it was very embarrassing. He had been beaten up by his younger brother.


    Now that his uncle and the others were here, they definitely would not give this kid a good time.


    2


    Mu Lianzhen and Mu Lianrun looked at Ling Jue with sharp eyes.


    2


    Ling Jue crossed her arms and sized up Ling Xiao¡¯s two uncles. His first uncle was very strong. She could vaguely see the muscles on his arms, and his face looked very gloomy.


    His second uncle, on the other hand, was a little thin and weak. He was tall and wore ck sses on his face.


    The two of them werepletely different. If she was not wrong, her first uncle was in the army, while her second uncle was in politics.


    Tsk tsk, it had to be said that the Mu family was very powerful.


    2


    No wonder Ling Zhensheng was so afraid of the two of them.


    ¡°What are you calling yourself?¡± Mu Lianzhen looked at Ling Jue with disdain. ¡°Which b*tch¡¯s child is this? How dare youe to my sister¡¯s ce and act so presumptuously? What kind of family is she from?¡±


    2


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes darkened. She looked at him with her deep eyes and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re a b*tch either.¡±


    2


    Ling Zhensheng was stunned when he heard Ling Jue¡¯s words. Xiao Jue was actually...


    2


    Special Assistant Bai was also shocked. The people watching by the side were also stunned.


    Ling Xiao could not believe it. Ling Jue dared to talk to his uncle like that? Did he not know how cruel his uncle was?


    2


    Mu Lianzhen walked over angrily when he heard Ling Jue¡¯s words. He pointed at Ling Jue¡¯s face and his thick arm was about to grab his cor. ¡°What did you say, you little b*stard?! I¡¯ll teach you a lesson on behalf of your daddy!¡±


    2


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes shed. When he reached out his hand, she grabbed Mu Lianzhen¡¯s wrist and threw him over her shoulder. She stepped on Mu Lianzhen¡¯s finger and crushed it. ¡°The finger of thest person who pointed at me is already broken.¡±


    2


    ¡°Ah! You brat!¡± Mu Lianzhen gasped in pain. He did not expect Ling Jue to have so much strength.


    2


    ¡°Uncle!¡±


    2


    ¡°Son!¡±


    2


    ¡°Husband!¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue stepped on Mu Lianzhen¡¯s finger with a dark look in her eyes. If her little babies were here, they would definitely give him one.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, step on him to death!¡± Tang Yuan wanted to bite him, but it stopped itself when it remembered that he was a stinky man.


    2


    ¡°Let go of me! Your father can¡¯t protect you!¡± The second uncle struggled, but he could not get his hand out. He could only threaten him verbally.


    2


    Ling Jue sneered and nced at Ling Zhensheng, who was wiping his blood on the ground. ¡°He couldn¡¯t protect me in the first ce.¡±


    2


    ¡°You¡¯re just a kid. How can you have this kind of ability?! Who did you learn it from?!¡±


    2


    ¡°Did anyone ever tell you not to look down on kids?¡± Ling Jue reached out and quickly put her hand on his index finger. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a lesson on behalf of your father. Don¡¯t point your finger at others casually in the future! Because not everyone is as kind as me!¡±


    2


    She pulled with all her strength and he cried out in pain. His index finger was broken by her.


    2

 Chapter 146

    <h4>Chapter 146: Chapter 146: Ling Zhensheng and Mu Xueling divorce?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Xiao Jue!¡± Ling Zhensheng looked at Ling Jue in shock.


    2


    The others were also surprised. How did this kid have so much strength?


    2


    He was so thin and weak, but he could knock down a man twice his size with just a raise of his hand.


    Ling Jue stood up and tidied up her clothes. She looked at Mu Xueling and said, ¡°You have to bear the consequences for what you did.¡±


    2


    She nced at Ling Zhensheng after she said that, then turned around and left.


    Her hair was not messy, and she still looked like a monster.


    Ling Sheng and Ling Xiao did not dare to go forward. Their uncle was so powerful, but he was defeated. How could they beat Ling Jue?


    2


    ¡°Stop right there!¡± Mu Xueling came back to her senses. She chased after Ling Jue and asked angrily, ¡°Tell me, did you give that soup to Xiao Ying?¡±


    2


    Ling Jue waited for the elevator to arrive. She put her hands in her pockets and said teasingly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your good sons? Oh right, congrattions.¡±


    2


    Ding dong!


    2


    The elevator arrived. She stepped into the elevator and closed the door.


    ¡°Ling Jue! Come back here!¡± She wanted to rush in and grab him but the elevator waspletely closed. The only thing that reflected in her eyes was Ling Jue¡¯s devilish smile.


    2


    Only now did she realize that Ling Jue was such a terrifying person.


    It turned out that he had been pretending when he was by her side.


    She suddenly thought of something and turned to look at her two sons in horror. She ran over and grabbed their arms. ¡°Did you all drink the soup I gave Ling Jue?¡±


    2


    Her face was ferocious and her hair was messy. She looked like an evil spirit that had crawled out of hell.


    Ling Sheng and Ling Xiao nodded in horror. Their faces were pale with fear.


    2


    ¡°How much did you drink?!¡±


    2


    ¡°How much did you drink?!¡±


    2


    She grabbed their arms tightly and screamed, ¡°How much did you drink?!¡±


    2


    ¡°I only drank a few times. My sister drank the most,¡± Ling Xiao could not help but be scared and immediately told them the truth.


    2


    Ling Sheng also nodded hurriedly. The two of them were only around eighteen years old. Now that their mother had yelled at them, everything could not be covered up anymore.


    Mu Xueling fell to the ground. It was as if her soul had been sucked out of her.


    ¡°Why is this happening... Why is this happening...¡± she muttered to herself. Why was her child in trouble before Ling Jue died?


    2


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, what happened?¡± Mu Gankun looked at his daughter in confusion.


    2


    The others also looked at Mu Xueling. Even Mu Lianzhen, who had just been helped up by his wife, forgot about the pain. He just looked at his sister in a daze.


    2


    Beep...


    2


    At that moment, the lights in the emergency room dimmed. Ling Ying was pushed out of the hospital bed. Her face was pale and her eyes were tightly shut, as if she had lost her life.


    2


    Mu Xueling almost broke down. She stood up and looked at her daughter lying on the bed, covering her face in pain. ¡°Why did you do this to me? Why!¡±


    2


    Why did she have to bear all of this? She just wanted aplete family.


    She wanted a husband that belonged to her, a father that belonged to her children.


    2


    Now, she had ruined everything with her own hands.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t cry. Tell me what happened.¡± Song Shi looked at Mu Xueling with heartache. Her daughter was crying so much that she was anxious, but she didn¡¯t know what had happened.


    2


    ¡°Send Xiao Ying to the ward first. Sister-inw, apany big brother to have a look at his hands first.¡± Mu Lianrun sighed. After giving the order, he nced at Ling Zhensheng. ¡°Go prepare the divorce agreement. After Ling¡¯er¡¯s mood stabilizes, you two will get a divorce.¡±


    2

 Chapter 147

    <h4>Chapter 147: Chapter 147: Ling Zhensheng and Ling Jue¡¯s mother</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I won¡¯t get a divorce!¡± Ling Zhensheng forced himself to stand up and looked at Mu Xueling lovingly. ¡°Xueling, you know my heart...¡±


    2


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m tired,¡± Mu Xueling interrupted him and walked towards Ling Ying¡¯s ward tiredly.


    2


    She won¡¯t get a divorce, heh.


    2


    Ask her to give up her position as the mistress?


    2


    Ask her to let her son enter the house openly?


    2


    They would be Ling Zhensheng¡¯s wives and children in the future. What would the three children she gave Ling Zhensheng be then?


    Hehe.


    She would not get a divorce. Even if she dragged her own life, she would not leave Ling Zhensheng. Not only because of love, but also because of her pride as the eldest daughter of the Mu family.


    Mu Lianrun frowned. He could not be bothered with Ling Zhensheng and quickly walked towards the ward.


    When he arrived at the ward, the doctor had already settled Ling Ying and left. The whole family stood in front of her bed and sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and listen to what the doctor has to say.¡± Mu Lianrun looked at the sad family and turned around to leave.


    2


    Mu Xueling held Ling Ying¡¯s hand tightly. As a mother, seeing her daughter lying on the bed made her heart feel especially ufortable.


    Who could understand that kind of pain?


    2


    Suddenly, she thought of something and stood up. That person must have a way.


    He gave her the medicine, so he must have the antidote too.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Ling¡¯er?¡± Song Shi saw her suddenly stand up andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad. Since this matter has alreadye to this, let¡¯s wait for the hospital first.¡±


    2


    ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while!¡± Without waiting for Song Shi to finish, Mu Xueling quickly ran outside.


    2


    A group of people looked at her back in confusion. Why was Xueling so strange today? Although Xiao Ying was sick and they could understand her anxiety as a mother, these actions were really strange.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Sister must have been shocker. It¡¯s good to let her have some quiet.¡± Mu Lianrun¡¯s wife, Li Manping, held her mother-inw¡¯s hand and said reproachfully, ¡°This brother-inw is too outrageous. It¡¯s one thing to bring this child home, but not only did he anger you two elders, he even broke big brother¡¯s hand today. If sister continues to endure like this, she might even be bullied.¡±


    2


    Song Shi sighed and sat on the stool, sulking. In the past, they did not want their daughter to marry Ling Zhensheng.


    However, their daughter was one-track-minded. She had to like that kid.


    Others might not know, but she did.


    When Ling Zhensheng was not with Xue Ling, he had a girlfriend. She was Ling Jue¡¯s mother.


    Xue Ling had been spoiled by them. She would do whatever she wanted, and then something happened.


    She drugged Ling Zhensheng and made him sleep with her. Mu Xueling was pregnant with his child, so he could only marry her and separate from that woman.


    2


    By the time the two of them found out, it was already toote. Everything was set in stone.


    They could only marry their precious daughter to this useless man. Over the years, they had helped him step by step to sit in this position.


    Who would have thought that Ling Jue would appear? This brat who ruined Xue Ling¡¯s happiness.


    It was true that Xue Ling had let that woman down back then. However, she had sent Ling Jue to the Ling family and be a ticking time bomb between them. She had ruined a good family. This was really too much.


    ¡°It¡¯s all Ling Zhensheng¡¯s fault. A few days ago, I asked him to send that brat away. When he came to pick up Ling¡¯er, he said that he had sent him away. Why would he appear here today? How dare he hide it from me? I¡¯ll break his legster!¡± Mu Gankun mmed the crutch in his hand onto the ground. His face turned red with anger.


    2

 Chapter 148

    <h4>Chapter 148: Chapter 148: The mysterious man</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Mu Xueling quickly ran out of the hospital and hailed a cab to somewhere.


    She finally calmed down a little in the car. She now understood that Ling Jue had always known that she had drugged him and had been lying to her.


    Although it was a littlete, her two sons were fine. This proved that she still had a chance to turn things around.


    Could it be...


    2


    Mu Xueling suddenly thought of something. Was all of this caused by that woman?


    2


    She deliberately gave birth to the child just to disgust her.


    2


    She knew that Zhensheng still had feelings for her, so she deliberately sent her son in.


    If she had given him a daughter, Zhensheng would not have taken it to heart. He would have been killed by her long ago!


    But this was a son, so she had no way to start with him. Zhensheng had said before that he loved his son the most!


    So he cared more about his son.


    ¡°Xia Qinglian, do you think that you will be fine just because you let your son in? Your son is about to die!¡± Mu Xueling looked out of the car window with a ferocious expression.


    2


    That person said that the medicine could not be cured because it directly destroyed the body¡¯s function. There was no other way to repair it except to rece a suitable organ.


    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± The driver steadily parked the car at the entrance of arge courtyard.


    2


    Mu Xueling gave the car money and got out of the car.


    Looking at this familiar ce, she sank into deep thought.


    This was a ce like a castle. There was only one owner in this entire courtyard.


    She walked to the door, pressed the doorbell, and clenched her sleeves tightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s you. Come in.¡± A maid came to open the door and weed her in.


    2


    Mu Xueling nodded, tidied up her messy hair, and took a deep breath as she walked in.


    As soon as she stepped into the door, the maid closed it.


    Mu Xueling walked towards the familiar room. There were more than ten floors in the castle, and the surface of the castle was covered with ayer of dark tiles. Every floor had a window, and the windows were iid with zed tiles. From the outside, it looked extraordinarily gorgeous.


    Behind the castle was a small garden. The ce connected to the garden was full of reptiles, which gave it a feeling of a dark castle.


    asionally, she could see a fewzy geckos lying on the windowsill.


    Mu Xueling swallowed her saliva and climbed to the top floor one step at a time.


    2


    There were rules in this ce. If she wanted to get what she wanted, she could only rely on her own strength to get it.


    Therefore, even though there was an elevator, she couldn¡¯t use it.


    2


    When she climbed to the top floor, she saw that the sun was about to set.


    She followed her memory and walked into a room.


    ¡°What¡¯s the number?¡± A deep voice came from inside, like the voice of a mummy that had been sealed for thousands of years. It was hoarse and dark.


    2


    The owner of the voice was behind a ck cloth. She couldn¡¯t see what was going on inside, nor did she dare to investigate.


    ¡°Number 62.¡± Mu Xueling sat on the stool and clenched her fists to hide her nervousness.


    2


    ¡°Medicine.¡± A pair of slender hands reached out from the ck cloth and put the medicine on the table.


    2


    Mu Xueling was very familiar with these hands, so she had guessed whether this was a young man.


    However, she had heard people say that this person had lived for a long time, so it was not something she could guess.


    Looking at the medicine on the table, she came to her senses and quickly waved her hand. ¡°No, I¡¯m not here to get the medicine. I¡¯m here to ask for the antidote, the antidote to this medicine.¡±


    2


    ¡°Oh?¡± The person inside asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to poison your stepson to death?¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes! But... This medicine was identally drunk by my daughter. She¡¯s lying in the hospital now. I want to save her.¡± Thinking of Ling Ying¡¯s appearance, Mu Xueling¡¯s heart throbbed. Her precious daughter...


    2

 Chapter 149

    <h4>Chapter 149: Chapter 149: ¡°My four wheels are very expensive. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I told you before when I gave you this medicine. There is no antidote.¡± His voice was still calm, and his words were inexplicably convincing.


    2


    Mu Xueling almost fell to the ground. It was as if her soul had been taken away. was there really no antidote?


    ¡°When you asked me back then, I told you that there was no antidote. Do you still remember?¡±


    2


    ¡°Sob, sob...¡± she covered her face and cried out loud. How did she know this would happen?!


    2


    The person behind the ck cloth did not speak. He just sat quietly, as if he did not breathe or have a heartbeat. Everything was extremely quiet.


    2


    After a long while, Mu Xueling raised her head to look at him. ¡°Do you have any more poisonous medicine? The kind that kills with one touch.¡±


    2


    ¡°Ha.¡± The person inside sneered. ¡°You broke the contract.¡±


    2


    The rules of his ce were not something that an ordinary person could change.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to give you a lot of money!¡±


    2


    ¡°You took two kinds of medicine from me. It¡¯s already an exception.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Mu Xueling¡¯s face turned pale. The medicine she gave Ling Zhensheng back then was also bought from this ce.


    He said that as long as he took the medicine, he would be able to give birth to a healthy boy.


    Ling Jue also took the medicine from this ce. He had a rule.


    No matter who it was, they would not give the medicine three times. Everyone could only buy the medicine once here.


    The second time, it would cost a hundred times more.


    2


    Therefore, the second time she bought the medicine cost a lot of money. She coulde here to pick up the medicine at any time. This was the magic of this ce.


    2


    His medicine was very useful, but it was also very mysterious.


    Mu Xueling stood up in a daze and walked to his table. She said softly, ¡°I can give you whatever you want. I just want the antidote.¡±


    2


    ¡°Wife of the governor, Miss of the Mu Family. Not to mention that you are the governor of the family, I don¡¯t care if you give me everything of the Mu family.¡± Heughed softly, but his voice was like the whisper of a devil.


    2


    Mu Xueling smiled. She took the medicine on the table and walked out resolutely.


    The person behind the ck cloth was still as silent as ever. After she left, he leaned against the sofa and fell asleep. There was no breathing or heartbeat, as if he was a mummy that had fallen into a deep sleep.


    2


    ...


    Ling Jue did not know what happened in the hospital. She was sitting in the same car with Ling Zhensheng, heading to the Lu family¡¯s car.


    Although something big had happened at home, Ling Zhensheng had to go to the Lu family¡¯s banquet. Otherwise, he would be courting his own death.


    He did not ask Ling Jue about the origin of his brute strength. He did not say anything, and the entire journey was silent.


    The sky gradually darkened. Ling Jue tugged at her tie. This thing was said to be a form of etiquette, so she had to wear it. Otherwise, she would not want to use such a thing to restrain herself.


    2


    After a while, the car stopped at the entrance of the luxurious hotel.


    The car stopped, and Ling Jue and Ling Zhensheng walked out.


    The people at the door saw him and quickly came over to greet him. ¡°Governor Ling, you¡¯re here too. Pleasee in!¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Zhensheng nodded and walked in quickly. This could be considered as giving him face.


    2


    Ling Jue followed behind him. Some passersby began to chat about him.


    2


    A noblewoman stood at the door with a ss of red wine in her hand. She giggled, ¡°I heard that this is Governor Ling¡¯s adopted son. He¡¯s really handsome.¡±


    2


    Another noblewoman looked at Ling Jue with disdain. ¡°Do you really think he¡¯s adopted? I heard that he had an affair with a mistress.¡±


    2


    ¡°This governor is also having an affair?¡±


    2


    ¡°Men can¡¯t control their lower bodies. Otherwise, if they have two sons, who would adopt one?¡±


    2

 Chapter 150

    <h4>Chapter 150: Chapter 150: Lu Yilie</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The curtain of darkness descended, and the night swallowed up the light.


    The surrounding streetmps seemed to bepeting with each other, lighting up the entire street with a brilliant brilliance.


    On a summer night, there was a slight hint of heat. The gentle breeze blew on the face, cool and refreshing. The leaves rustled, and it was no longer as lonely as winter and autumn. People could not help but sigh at the vicissitudes of life in the world.


    The dancing pavilions were brightly lit, and the shing neon lights reflected the brilliant lights of the night, weaving a lively scene.


    Groups of men and women dressed in restraints were chatting andughing in the noisy hall. In the bustling crowd, they were paired up and smiling.


    The huge banquet hall was dazzling in gold. The round tables and porcin were all shining in gold.


    Above the main seat was a huge chandelier, making the surroundings look magnificent.


    Ling Jue sat on her seat. The banquet hall of the hotel was transparent, and she could see the garden outside. Many men and women were walking around, chatting andughing.


    2


    After Ling Zhensheng came in with her, he went to talk to someone. She sat there in a daze.


    2


    It was her first time attending such a banquet. She really did not like this kind of asion.


    She tugged at her cor and stood up to walk to the garden outside.


    It was really stuffy here.


    2


    There were a lot of people in the garden, and the swimming pool was full of people. She could not find a ce to stay.


    After walking around, she finally found a quiet ce. There was a poetic swing under the big tree in the hotel¡¯s backyard. Ling Jue sat on the swing and swayed.


    ¡°Lord Jue, are you bored?¡±


    2


    ¡°I¡¯m not bored.¡± She had a lot of things to think about, so she would not feel bored.


    2


    Tang Yuan hopped out and squatted on her hand. It said seriously, ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯ll help you do some scouting first. Wait for me here. Be good and don¡¯t run around.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue nced at it and found that a certain Tang Yuan only left her a white shadow before it disappeared from her eyes.


    2


    This Gu probably wanted to eat something, so scouting did not exist.


    2


    Ling Jue chuckled. She would stay alone anyway.


    She wondered how Xiao Ming was doing.


    2


    The money she gave him should be enough for that guy to spend. Sigh.


    Suddenly, she felt someone approaching her. That person was sneaking around, as if he wanted to attack her.


    Ling Jue pretended not to know. She jumped off the swing when that person pounced on her.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± That person fell straight onto the swing and rolled down again.


    2


    Ling Jue frowned. Who is this kid? Forget it. Let¡¯s go to the banquet hall and take a look.


    2


    ¡°You little brat, how dare you throw me!¡± He stood up. He was shorter than Ling Jue, but he was like a little tyrant. When he saw that Ling Jue was about to leave, he ran over to stop him. ¡°Stop right there!¡±


    2


    Ling Jue frowned and sized him up. He was a boy about her age. He was also very handsome, but there might be something wrong with his head.


    ¡°Are you that brat Ling Jue?!¡± He put his hands on his waist and had a strong look on his face.


    2


    ¡°You¡¯re so short,¡± Ling Jue stated a fact calmly.


    2


    ¡°You...¡± Lu Yilie was so angry that he almost exploded. Then, he thought of something and looked at him with a cold smile. ¡°Although I¡¯m shorter than you, I got full marks in the physical education exam. I¡¯m first, and you¡¯re second. Are you convinced?¡±


    2


    ¡°Lu Yilie, that little brat?¡± Ling Jue teased Lu Yilie when she saw that he was quite handsome, had two dimples, and was a little cute when he spoke.


    2


    ¡°Little brat?!¡± Lu Yilie trembled in anger. Ling Jue actually called him a little brat ?!


    2

 Chapter 151

    <h4>Chapter 151: Chapter 151: My four wheels are very expensive</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Seeing that he was not convinced, Ling Jue reached out her hand and made aparison. ¡°You¡¯re shorter than me by so much.¡±


    2


    She used her hand to make aparison. She raised her eyebrows and teased him.


    ¡°You...¡± Lu Yilie was so angry that he did not know what to say. The little tyrant of Yunhai province was actually bullied by someone of the same age.


    2


    He was about to say something when he saw a person standing not far away.


    His body instantly stiffened. He looked at the person over there respectfully. ¡°Uncle...¡±


    2


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow and turned to look behind her. She saw a person leaning against the wall and smoking.


    The person was Feng Yulin.


    Feng Yulin was Lu Yilie¡¯s uncle.


    2


    Feng Yulin nced at the two people indifferently. He raised his eyes and looked at Lu Yilie. ¡°Your father is looking for you. He seems to be angry.¡±


    2


    ¡°Ah?!¡± Lu Yilie ran away in fright.


    2


    There were two people he feared the most in Yunhai province. One of them was his father, the principal of Molk school. The other was the uncle in front of him.


    Seeing him run away, Ling Jue crossed her arms and looked at Feng Yulin. She sneered, ¡°You sent your nephew away like that. Do you have anything to say?¡±


    2


    Feng Yulin took a puff of his cigarette and walked over. He exuded azy aura. He rolled his eyes and said in a maic voice, ¡°Do you know how expensive my four wheels are?¡±


    2


    Ling Jue blinked. ¡°What wheels? I don¡¯t know.¡±


    2


    Feng Yulin expected him to act dumb. Feng Yulin took out two photos from his suit pocket. Under the dim light, the two photos clearly showed a figure holding something in his hand and poking at the tires.


    Ling Jue frowned and asked calmly, ¡°Who is this person?¡±


    2


    She sneered in her heart. Feng Yulin, haha.


    2


    This man was really something. She knew about Tang Yuan¡¯s ability, so she deleted all the photos in his camera.


    Then, this must have been left behind by Feng Yulin. He came here just to test her.


    ¡°How about I show it to the governor? He might know who this person is.¡± Feng Yulin smiled faintly and stuffed the photos back into his pocket.


    2


    ¡°Show it to whoever you like.¡± Ling Jue turned around and left. She could not be bothered with him anymore.


    2


    However, Feng Yulin suddenly grabbed her hand and trapped her between himself and the wall. Her body was immediately surrounded by his aura.


    2


    The smell was like the fragrance of the bamboo in the early morning after the rain, but it carried a hint of coldness.


    Ling Jue was shocked. She immediately reached out and grabbed his neck. She said coldly, ¡°Feng Yulin, don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    2


    Feng Yulin did not care about the hand on his neck. Instead, he reached out his hand and intimately attacked her face.


    2


    Ling Jue tilted her head in disgust, but went to Feng Yulin¡¯s direction. He reached out his hand, aiming for the ear stud on her ear.


    2


    Ling Jue suddenly reacted and immediately tilted her head back.


    Her lips brushed past his arm, and the two of them were stunned.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes dimmed. He quickly pulled back his hand, let go of him, and turned to leave.


    2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue stood where she was and took out a tissue to wipe her lips. There was nothing wrong with this man, was there?


    2


    ¡°Bah! Bah! Bah!¡± Ling Jue wiped her lips a few times, but she still felt that person¡¯s aura around her.


    2


    She took a deep breath and held back the murderous intent in her heart. This man deserved to die!


    She actually touched his hand with her lips, which was equivalent to kissing his arm.


    2


    Ling Jue calmed herself down. It was fine. She would finish him off after the banquet!


    Who cared about the president?! He deserved to die!


    2

 Chapter 152

    <h4>Chapter 152: Chapter 152: She touched his arm with her lips!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It was the first time Ling Jue touched someone else¡¯s body with her lips, and it disgusted her greatly. She calmed down for a while alone before she walked back to the banquet hall.


    When she arrived at the banquet hall, the banquet was about to begin. Ling Zhensheng had already returned to his seat. He was chatting with the person sitting next to him, his face full of joy.


    Ling Jue nced at him indifferently and walked over to sit down.


    Ling Zhensheng noticed that he had returned and smiled at the person beside him. He then turned to look at him and asked sternly, ¡°Where did you go just now?¡±


    2


    ¡°I was just taking a walk,¡± said Ling Jue indifferently


    2


    Ling Zhensheng sized him up and noticed that his lips were surprisingly red. ¡°Why is your mouth swollen?¡±


    2


    ¡°I ate some spicy food.¡±


    2


    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like spicy food?¡± Ling Zhensheng was slightly surprised.


    2


    Ling Jue nced at him and almost flew into a rage.


    At that moment, the person beside him tugged at his sleeve. ¡°Governor Ling, I saw that project. Actually, we can do this...¡±


    2


    Ling Zhensheng quickly turned around to talk to him. Ling Jue leaned back on the chair, feeling a little annoyed.


    As her gaze swept across the room, she identally saw Feng Yulin sitting on the main seat. He was drinking red wine and did not speak to anyone else. He was only drinking.


    Lu Yilie sat beside him. He sat there obediently, unlike the arrogant look he had with Ling Jue just now.


    Beside Lu Yilie was his father, the principal of Molk. He was also sitting upright with a serious look on his face.


    Ling Jue¡¯s gaze swept past Feng Yulin, and a bloodthirsty smile appeared on her lips. Feng Yulin... This man deserved to die!


    2


    Feng Yulin seemed to sense her fierce gaze and turned to look at her. When he saw Ling Jue¡¯s cold smile, he retracted his gaze and continued drinking.


    2


    Ling Jue clenched her fists. Ever since she was reborn, she had never hated or wanted to kill a person that much!


    Feng Yulin was special! He deserved to die!


    2


    ¡°Xiao Jue, we¡¯ll toast the main tableter. You shoulde with us.¡±


    2


    After Ling Zhensheng said that, he started talking to Ling Jue again.


    Ling Jue did not say anything and maintained her cold expression. Ling Zhensheng noticed that Xiao Jue seemed unhappy. But why?


    2


    He did not ask about the hospital today, so he did not know why Xiao Jue was so powerful all of a sudden.


    2


    Of course, he was quite happy that he helped him teach Mu Lianzhen a lesson.


    2


    As for his ability, he would like to have a good chat with him again when he had time.


    ¡°Governor Ling, I think that project...¡±


    2


    Ling Zhensheng heard the conversation from the next table, so he quickly turned around to continue the conversation.


    Ling Jue took the ss of red wine on the table and drank it. The astringent taste made her gloomy mood even more gloomy. She wished that she could rush up and beat Feng Yulin into a cripple right now.


    ¡°Lord Jue! I¡¯m back!¡± A white ball jumped onto her leg and rubbed it against her leg. ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯ve done some investigation for you. Other than the handsome young man, there are no other dangerous people around.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue did not say anything. She sipped her red wine with a cold expression.


    ¡°But there¡¯s something interesting. Lord Jue, do you know that there¡¯s a timed bomb in the chandelier above the main table? That bomb doesn¡¯t have a wide range, so it can only explode therge table. I wonder what will happen when it explodes. Lord Jue, do you think there will be fireworks?¡± Tang Yuan looked at the chandelier on the main table curiously. Just now, it had gone to the kitchen to borrow some delicious food. When it passed by, it heard a faint ticking sound inside. The sound was not pleasant at all.


    2


    Ling Jue¡¯s mood improved a lot when she heard that. ¡°Is that so?¡±


    2


    Blow it up! It would be best if that man Feng Yulin was blown to death!


    2

 Chapter 153

    <h4>Chapter 153: Chapter 153: Two more minutes before the explosion</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue drank the wine leisurely while she savaged the Tang Yuan with one hand. She was in a good mood.


    2


    Even the astringent wine tasted good. It tasted good after a careful taste.


    Feng Yulin seemed to sense the change in her mood. He turned to look at him and realized that Ling Jue was no longer looking at him. However, the side of his face seemed to show that he was very happy, which made Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes darken.


    ¡°Hahaha, wee to my birthday banquet!¡±


    2


    At that moment, a group of people walked in one after another, their faces filled with joy.


    The first to walk in front was the main character of this birthday banquet, Feng Yulin¡¯s grandfather, Lu Yilie¡¯s grandfather.


    Lu Yilie¡¯s uncle was Feng Yulin. One of them had the surname Feng, and the other had the surname Lu. However, they were actually blood-rted uncles and nephews.


    Back then, the Lu family had many daughters, but they had no sons. Because the Lu family owed the Feng family a favor, Feng Yulin¡¯s uncle was sent to be the Lu family¡¯s Godson.


    Everyone knew about this, but because Old Master Feng thanked the Lu family for their kindness, he discussed with everyone and changed his surname to Lu.


    2


    Therefore, although he was a member of the Feng family, his surname was Lu.


    This was also why Feng Yulin and Lu Yilie were blood-rted uncle and nephew, but they had different surnames.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s grandfather, Master Feng, was already eighty years old this year. His oldest son was also sixty years old. He was Lu Yilie¡¯s grandfather, the only male in the Lu family.


    2


    Feng Yulin¡¯s grandfather, on the other hand, could be said to have the status of a mountain in Yunhai province at this age.


    Ling Jue propped her head up and looked at the people who were chatting with each other. Society was all about ttery and ttery.


    She really did not want to stick to them. She even had to offer a toast!


    2


    Looking at Ling Zhensheng who was eager to give it a try, as if he was afraid that others would steal his path, she shook her head. She put down her hand and picked up a ss of red wine. Red wine was still the most delicious.


    2


    She suddenly felt a little curious about whether there would be fireworks when the bomb exploded.


    Hmm.


    2


    If she saw Feng Yulin¡¯s meat flying everywhere, she would be even happier. It would be even more beautiful than fireworks.


    2


    After yawning, Ling Jue pulled Tang Yuan out in boredom. ¡°Come out and have fun.¡±


    2


    ¡°Sleepy! I¡¯m sleepy-¡± It rubbed against her palm and yawned. It was sleepy after eating.


    2


    ¡°What time is it? Come out to see the fireworks.¡±


    2


    ¡°Fireworks?¡± Paralyzed and dazed, it opened its eyes and looked at her face. ¡°Lord Jue, you have a grain of rice at the corner of your mouth-ouch!¡±


    2


    It had just finished speaking when Ling Jue plucked out a hair. The sleepy Gu was running around everywhere, but it was in high spirits at the moment.


    2


    ¡°I didn¡¯t eat.¡± Ling Jue poked its hair back and found that it could not be put back, so she put it in its little hand. ¡°Here, you can go back to sleep.¡±


    2


    She pinched her own little white fur. Tang Yuan: ¡°...¡±


    2


    It pouted and rubbed the spot where its fur had been plucked. It sighed. ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re so heartless.¡±


    2


    ¡°Tell me, when will that bomb explode? Should I stay away from it? What if the blood stters on meter?¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡± Tang Yuan looked at the distance between them and the chandelier. They were seven or eight tables away.


    2


    The closer they were to the main table, the more powerful the person was. Ling Zhensheng could only be at the back of the line.


    It shook its little head. The warriors in front of it had a journey ahead of them.


    2


    Tang Yuan was a little angry when Lord Jue woke it up. It poked her arm with its little ws. Lord Jue, don¡¯t look at anyone else! It could only look at Lord Tang Yuan!


    2


    However, its little ws were not intimidating at all. Ling Jue continued drinking and watching the show, unmoved.


    The people in front of them all went to toast. There were many toasts to Feng Yulin. He only smiled and took a sip before his face turned cold.


    2


    Those people knew that he was not to be trifled with, so they went to greet his elders.


    2


    In their eyes, Feng Yulin was even more terrifying than Old Master Feng.


    2


    He was only a 22-year-old youth, but his aura was not inferior to those elders. In fact, his status was even higher than theirs.


    ¡°Lord Jue, there are about two minutes left before the explosion.¡±


    2


    ¡°Very good!¡± The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. It was perfect. Hurry up and explode!


    2


    ¡°Xiao Jue, let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s toast!¡± Ling Zhensheng grabbed her sleeve and dragged her to the main table.


    2

 Chapter 154

    <h4>Chapter 154: Chapter 154: Feng Yulin, there¡¯s a bomb on top of your head</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Zhensheng looked as if he was afraid that others would steal his limelight. He could not wait to rush over right now.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± Ling Jue pulled back her sleeve with a look of disdain.


    2


    What a joke!


    The bomb on the other side would explode in two minutes. If she went over, she would be dead meat.


    ¡°Hurry up!¡± Ling Zhensheng¡¯s face turned cold. He pulled Ling Jue¡¯s sleeve and dragged her to the main table. ¡°There aren¡¯t many people right now. Let¡¯s go over and brush our faces before wee back!¡±


    2


    Ling Jue really wanted to throw him away, but she could not do that at the scene.


    Otherwise, if the table exploded, others would think that it was her and Ling Zhensheng who did it.


    ¡°Old Master Feng, I wish you a long life.¡± Ling Zhensheng quickly walked over and bowed in front of Old Master Feng. He smiled and fawned over him. He handed the gift in his hand to the person beside him who epted it. ¡°It¡¯s a small gift to pay my respects..¡±


    2


    Old Master Feng smiled faintly and looked at Ling Jue beside him. ¡°Is this the top scorer in our Yunhai province¡¯s middle school examination?¡±


    2


    Ling Zhensheng pulled Ling Jue towards him and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right. This is my son, Ling Jue.¡±


    2


    Old Master Feng sized up Ling Jue for a moment and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. ¡°The younger generation is great. I see that he and Xiao Lie are getting along quite well. Let him sit here as well. After all, they will be ssmates in the future. It would be nice to have some exchanges. What do you think, Governor Ling?¡±


    2


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes stared at the old man when she heard that. He asked her to sit here?


    ¡°Alright, alright! Xiao Jue, you stay here and sit. We will go home togetherter!¡± Ling Zhensheng quickly pushed Ling Jue to her seat as if he was afraid that Old Master Feng would go back on his word. Then, he quickly returned to his own seat.


    2


    On Ling Jue¡¯s left was Feng Yulin, and on her right was Lu Yilie.


    Looking at Lu Yilie¡¯s disdainful gaze, he really wanted to stand up and leave. However, he saw Ling Zhensheng¡¯s pitiful gaze.


    ¡°Wow, Lord Jue, it¡¯s so exciting! There¡¯s a bomb on top of your head!¡± Tang Yuan looked at the chandelier above Ling Jue¡¯s head with excitement.


    2


    Ling Jue came back to her senses. ¡°How much longer?¡±


    2


    ¡°One minute.¡±


    2


    ¡°Lu Yilie, there¡¯s a bomb on top of your head,¡± Ling Jue poked Lu Yilie beside her and whispered.


    2


    It was better to keep this a secret. After all, no one knew that there was a bomb on top of his head.


    It would be bad luck if she was med for it.


    ¡°You little brat, how old are you? Why are you still ying with a bomb? Haha.¡± Lu Yilie was obviously still holding a grudge against her for calling him a little brat.


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue really wanted to punch him, but she noticed that Old Master Feng had a faint smile on his face.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, it¡¯s so exciting. There¡¯s still fifty-five seconds left. Aren¡¯t you going to run?¡± Tang Yuan jumped around excitedly. The explosion of the bomb would definitely be fun.


    2


    Ling Jue poked Feng Yulin who was beside her. ¡°There¡¯s a bomb on top of your head.¡±


    2


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes dimmed when he heard that. He looked up at the chandelier above his head.


    ¡°There¡¯s still fifty seconds left. Run away quickly.¡± Ling Jue did not want to bother with him at first, but it was awkward for her to sit there. If she ran away, Ling Zhensheng would definitely be med.


    2


    She frowned when she saw Feng Yulin take out his phone to make a call. No one would believe her if she told the truth. ¡°Forget it. I was just joking. I¡¯m going to the toilet first.¡±


    2


    She quickly stood up. Feng Yulin reached out to pull her to sit down. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    2


    His voice was a little cold. Then, he stood up. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll give you a birthday present.¡±


    2


    As soon as he finished speaking, the lights around him dimmed.


    Old Man Feng¡¯s eyes shed. He did not say anything, waiting for his next words.


    Ling Jue was shocked because she saw that the chandelier had been removed from the ceiling.


    ¡°Eh, what happened?¡±


    2


    ¡°Why did the power go out?¡±


    2


    ¡°This hotel is too unreliable.¡±


    2

 Chapter 155

    <h4>Chapter 155: Chapter 155: Tang Yuan is injured</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue was slightly surprised. She looked at Feng Yulin who was beside her. His face was as calm as water. Even though the danger was on his head, he was still calm.


    As if everything had been calcted, he suddenly turned to look at Ling Jue in the darkness.


    Ling Jue did not look at him. She had already been in the darkness for ten seconds. She was really curious about what Feng Yulin had up his sleeve.


    Suddenly, the surrounding lights lit up. From where the chandelier disappeared, there was a huge birthday peach.


    The curtains around them were covered with words. Each word was huge.


    There were words on dozens of windows, and the words looked like ink paintings. They even gave off a faint light.


    ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s so beautiful. Look at those words. They look like they¡¯re alive.¡±


    2


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really magical.¡±


    2


    ¡°Longevity is like the South Mountain, fortune like the East Sea...¡±


    2


    ¡°Look at the main table. There¡¯s a huge birthday peach on it. It¡¯s so beautiful.¡±


    2


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    The dark atmosphere from earlier disappeared without a trace. Ling Jue crossed her arms and curled her lips. Tsk tsk, Feng Yulin was really something.


    2


    Feng Yulin sensed Ling Jue¡¯s gaze. He lowered his head to look at Ling Jue and realized that Ling Jue was looking at him with a smile that was not a smile.


    2


    ¡°Grandpa, this is your birthday present.¡± Just as everyone was confused, Feng Yulin opened the longevity peach and revealed the item inside.


    2


    ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s a top-grade Blood Jade. ¡±


    2


    ¡°This is worth hundreds of millions. It¡¯s a celestial grade that¡¯s warm in winter and cool in summer.¡±


    2


    ¡°It really is.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes dimmed. This item was indeed Feng Yulin¡¯s, but she was sure that there was no blood jade inside the longevity peach.


    She had seen this peach before. It was just a decoration ced at the stairs on the second floor.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s men had brought it here, and he had put the item away in the darkness in a few seconds. It had only taken ten seconds.


    In the darkness, the Chandelier that had taken away the bomb was reced with the peach and his gift.


    No one doubted it. They only felt that it was all a magic trick.


    Tsk, tsk.


    2


    It was the first time Ling Jue admired someone. She felt that Feng Yulin was quite capable.


    ¡°Wow! Uncle, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Lu Yilie looked at Feng Yulin with admiration, like a little fan.


    2


    His starry eyes shone,pletely ignoring Ling Jue in front of him.


    ¡°Lord Jue, I want to eat it.¡± Tang Yuan looked at the piece of red jade with envy. When Ling Jue was not paying attention, it suddenly jumped up. ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯ll just smell it. I won¡¯t eat it!¡±


    2


    Suddenly, when it jumped up and touched the piece of red blood jade, its small ws were burned.


    2


    It quickly retracted its hand and looked at the piece of jade in horror.


    ¡°Lord Jue, there¡¯s a restriction.¡± It looked at its small ws that were corroded. It was in so much pain that its eyes were filled with tears as it spoke.


    2


    Ling Jue could not care less about the people around her. She quickly carried it over, her heart aching in pain.


    Lu Yilie and Feng Yulin, who were beside her, saw him grab a ball of air, then his face was filled with anger.


    ¡°Lord Jue, it hurts so much.¡± Tang Yuan looked at its scalded hand. Its palm was still bleeding, and drops of blue blood dripped onto Ling Jue¡¯s palm.


    2


    Feng Yulin saw a few drops of blue liquid in her palm. His eyes dimmed as he looked at the piece of red jade. He had set up a restriction. If something touched it, it would corrode.


    As for him...


    2


    Ling Jue could not care less. She turned to look at Feng Yulin and said in a deep voice, ¡°You¡¯re dead!¡±


    2


    She quickly stood up and walked out.


    She had to treat Tang Yuan¡¯s wound. She could not let it bleed like that.

 Chapter 156

    <h4>Chapter 156: Chapter 156: Feng Yulin discovered her secret?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin looked at his back and his eyes dimmed. This kid was a little strange. Could it really be as he had suspected...


    2


    He suddenly thought of thest time at Nanning Road. He had nned to buy that piece of jade, but after that piece of jade had stayed in this kid¡¯s hands for a few minutes, it had turned into an abandoned rock.


    2


    There was also that time at the gambling den. He had also gotten a lot of jade, but when he went to attack him, there was nothing in his hands.


    In the end, he just waved his hand and left. He did not take anything with him.


    Did he throw away those jade? That was impossible! Those were items worth tens of millions. He could not have just thrown them into the river.


    2


    That could only mean that those jade were not valuable, so he threw them away casually.


    Why were those jade not valuable?


    It meant that the spiritual energy inside had been sucked dry.


    2


    Feng Yulin¡¯s lips curled into a wicked smile. It seemed like Ling Jue had a special ability.


    ¡°Uncle, what happened to that kid?¡± Lu Yilie looked curiously at Ling Jue, who was walking away in anger. He was a little confused.


    2


    He was fine just a moment ago. Why did he just grab a handful of air when his uncle released the item?


    2


    Feng Yulin turned to him and said, ¡°Get closer to Ling Jue in the future. After all, you two are ssmates.¡±


    2


    ¡°...Yes.¡± This was the first time Lu Yilie heard his uncle tell him to get close to someone. Although he was confused, he nodded in agreement...


    2


    Feng Yulin stood up and handed the blood jade to Old Master Feng. He smiled and said, ¡°Grandpa, I wish you a long life.¡±


    2


    ¡°Thank you, President Feng.¡± Old Master Feng received the blood jade, but he was not very happy. He also gave Feng Yulin a cold face.


    2


    Moreover, the way he addressed Feng Yulin was also President Feng, not as a normal grandson or grandfather.


    2


    Feng Yulin did not mind. He sat back down calmly and picked up a ss of wine. He looked at the ce where Ling Jue had sat. It seemed like there were some things that he had to do.


    This ce could not be messed up. He could not cause any trouble just because of this kid.


    ...


    Ling Jue went to the front desk and asked for the medical kit. She sat in a corner of the hall and bandaged Tang Yuan.


    She only used a little alcohol to disinfect it. The alcohol could also remove the residual energy left by the inhibition, just like how it disinfected bacteria.


    ¡°Lord Jue, I know I¡¯m wrong. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Tang Yuan sat on the table and carefully looked at Ling Jue¡¯s expression.


    2


    It did not intend to eat it on purpose. It just looked really good.


    Then, it did not think about checking the inhibition for a moment. After all, no one in this ce knew how to do this.


    2


    Even in the era when Miaojiang was popr, this kind of thing did not exist.


    It was really strange to see this kind of thing here.


    Therefore, it did not noticed for a moment, and it became this painful appearance.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, I know I was wrong.¡± Tang Yuan pouted. Although it was painful when it was injured, it was fine now.


    2


    ¡°Do you still eat carelessly in the future? How many times have I told you ¨C¡±


    2


    ¡°I was wrong.¡± Tang Yuan saw that she was getting angrier and quickly tried to curry favor with her.


    2


    After Ling Jue took care of it, she looked at the banquet hall with a dark look in her eyes. ¡°Feng Yulin is really dead! He must have found out my secret.¡±


    2


    ¡°Did he?¡± Tang Yuan jumped onto her shoulder and asked in confusion.


    2


    At that moment, it reached its hand into its body. The injured hand instantly merged with its body, making it easier for it to heal. However, it could only be a one-armed warrior for the time being.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Jue looked at the blue mark on her palm. It was Tang Yuan¡¯s blood, and it would take a long time for it to disappear.


    2

 Chapter 157

    <h4>Chapter 157: Chapter 157: Ling Jue¡¯s n to get rid of Feng Yulin 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue walked to the door of the hotel and called Gu Ziming, asking him to send something to her.


    ¡°Sir, what do you want this for? Besides, how do you know I have it?¡± Gu Ziming, who was half asleep, woke up with a start.


    2


    ¡°Hurry up. Wait for me in the parking lot.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue hung up the phone and walked straight into the banquet hall.


    When she returned, the banquet had already started. There were people singing and dancing on the stage in front of the banquet.


    She did not walk straight back to her seat. Her face was calm, without the panic from before.


    Feng Yulin was surprised that he still came back, but he did not say anything. He just looked at the dance on the stage indifferently.


    Lu Yilie, on the other hand, was very disdainful. This son of the governor¡¯s family actually came to brush his sense of presence. He was really annoying.


    2


    Ling Jue did not care about Lu Yilie¡¯s gaze. She only looked at Feng Yulin faintly. Which part of his body should she cut first?


    2


    She looked at him for a long time. She really wanted to make a hole in his body.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Feng Yulin put down the red wine ss in his hand. Perhaps the light was slightly dim, or perhaps he had drunk too much wine. His originally cold face was slightly red.


    2


    His lips seemed to have magical powers. In Ling Jue¡¯s eyes, they were like tempting jelly.


    2


    ¡®Clear your mind!¡¯


    2


    This man must be a male demon. Otherwise, how could he be so charming?


    2


    She had to get rid of him as soon as possible.


    2


    ¡°How old is Ling Jue this year?¡± Suddenly, Old Master Feng, who was sitting in the main seat, asked Ling Jue.


    2


    Ling Jue raised her eyebrows, turned her head to look at him, and said faintly, ¡°Fifteen.¡±


    2


    ¡°Then, you¡¯re sixteen this year.¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    2


    ¡°Which month?¡±


    2


    ¡°December.¡± Ling Jue told him the real age of this body.


    2


    ¡°What¡¯s the date?¡±


    2


    She raised her eyebrows slightly. Why did he suddenly ask this? But she answered truthfully, ¡°Twenty-eight.¡±


    2


    ¡°Very good.¡± He smiled lightly and did not say anything else.


    2


    The few people next to him sized up Ling Jue. Other than being a delicate little boy, there was nothing special about him.


    2


    Their Yilie was not bad, but his personality was too mischievous. They really hoped that he would be obedient after he entered the school. What was the point of having good grades? His personality would be at a disadvantage in the future.


    They really hoped that someone would teach their Yilie a lesson.


    Other than his father, only his uncle could teach this kid a lesson.


    However, both of them were so busy.


    Lu Yilie, on the other hand, was very disdainful, especially when he heard his great-grandfather ask Ling Jue a question. He snorted coldly. Ling Jue was still a few months younger than him.


    He suddenly thought of something and put a hand on the back of his chair. He leaned closer to him and whispered, ¡°Ling Jue, you¡¯re not bad. I¡¯ll take you in as my underling. From now on, you¡¯ll hang out with me in school. As long as you¡¯re obedient, there will be benefits for you. As you know, the principal of Molk is my father. From now on, I¡¯ll be in charge of everything in school.¡±


    2


    ¡°Hang out with you? What¡¯s in it for me?¡±


    2


    ¡°You can call me boss from now on. I¡¯ll bring you to y games. Let me tell you, I was the champion of King¡¯s Glory in my old school. No one can beat me.¡±


    2


    ¡°King¡¯s Glory?¡±


    2


    ¡°It¡¯s a mobile game. You¡¯ve heard of it, haven¡¯t you?¡± He looked at Ling Jue with disdain.


    2


    ¡°No.¡± Ling Jue did not think that there was anything to be proud of about ying games well.


    2


    ¡°...Anyway, I¡¯ll bring you to y. I guarantee that you¡¯ll dominate District 22. I can even give you a limited skin.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡± If she were to y games, would she still need this brat to give her a skin? Hehe.


    2


    ¡°But we have to keep this a secret. Don¡¯t tell my uncle!¡± He snuck a nce at Feng Yulin beside him and shrunk his neck.


    2

 Chapter 158

    <h4>Chapter 158: Chapter 158: Ling Jue¡¯s n to get rid of Feng Yulin</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue chuckled. Tell him? Was she very close to him?


    2


    After sitting at the main table for a while, Ling Jue was bored. Her phone suddenly vibrated.


    Her eyes dimmed as she looked at Feng Yulin.


    Feng Yulin turned his head to look at her. He was confused and his voice was calm. ¡°Why do you keep staring at me?¡±


    2


    Ling Jue suppressed the coldness in her heart and said seriously. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because you¡¯re a bit like my Xiao Bai.¡±


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, Xiao Bai is a centipede.¡± Tang Yuan only had one w. It squatted between Ling Jue and Feng Yulin and said with a serious face.


    2


    ¡°Yes. In my eyes, he¡¯s no different from Xiao Bai.¡±


    2


    ¡°Oh.¡± Tang Yuan nodded as if it understood something. It looked at Feng Yulin carefully. Could it be that humans had different eyes from it?


    2


    Why did it think that the handsome young man was quite handsome, but Lord Jue thought that he was like Xiao Bai?


    Hmm, it really did not make sense.


    2


    ¡°Xiao Bai?¡± Feng Yulin did not know who Xiao Bai was, but judging from his appearance, he knew that Xiao Bai was not a good person.


    2


    ¡°Drink well. After all, this is thest meal.¡± Ling Jue patted his shoulder and stood up with a chuckle. She looked at the person sitting at the head of the table and said, ¡°Old Master Feng, I have something to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    2


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and left without waiting for Old Master Feng to speak.


    2


    She walked back to Ling Zhensheng¡¯s side. Ling Zhensheng had been observing his movements. Although he could not hear what Feng Yulin was saying, he could see his actions.


    What shocked him was that Xiao Jue patted Feng Yulin¡¯s shoulder. Were they that close?


    He remembered that Feng Yulin had talked to him thest time. Could it be...


    2


    Ling Zhensheng looked at Feng Yulin in shock, but he only saw the back of his head.


    ¡°I still have something to do. I¡¯ll take a taxi back. You don¡¯t have to send me back. I¡¯ve seen them and given you face. You should do well in the future,¡± Ling Jue walked to Ling Zhensheng¡¯s side and whispered into his ear.


    2


    She left quickly after saying that. After all, she would not have any interaction with Ling Zhensheng anymore.


    He could not wait to stay away from her in the future. She had always been despised by the Mu family and they could not wait to get rid of her.


    2


    She did not believe that the Mu Family would allow Ling Zhensheng to get close to her after this incident.


    It was better this way. Although the identity of the governor¡¯s son was fun, he was often schemed against by others. It was tiring to live like that. It was good to be free now.


    2


    Ling Zhensheng was stunned for a moment. When he came back to his senses, Ling Jue was no longer in the hall.


    He smiled wryly. What was happening now?


    2


    ...


    On Feng Yulin¡¯s side, after Ling Jue left, the people next to him looked at him strangely.


    It was as if they were in awe, but also surprised.


    Feng Yulin had no expression on his face. He picked up his wine ss and started drinking.


    Ding, ding, ding!


    2


    His phone made a slight noise. His slender fingers took out the ck phone from his suit pocket and looked at the contents.


    [Master, there is indeed a bomb inside. It¡¯s Y925. Liang happened to be there, so he defused it. They must have done it to frame you. But it¡¯s fine now. We will continue our patrol. We haven¡¯t found anything strange. End of report.]


    2


    Feng Yulin put his phone back, deep in thought.


    How did Ling Jue know that there was a bomb above his head? With his sharp observation and hearing, he did not notice anything strange inside.


    2


    Ling Jue was just a child, but he had such amazing abilities. Hehe.


    2


    Feng Yulin held the foot of the red wine ss. It seemed like he really had supernatural abilities.

 Chapter 159

    <h4>Chapter 159: Chapter 159: Ling Jue¡¯s n to get rid of Feng Yulin</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue arrived at the underground parking lot. Gu Ziming was waiting for her there. When Ling Jue arrived, he was lying in the driver¡¯s seat, scrolling through Weibo.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, so soon?¡± He put away his phone and looked at Ling Jue in surprise.


    2


    Ling Jue frowned. ¡°Did you bring the things?¡±


    2


    She felt that this kid was not reliable.


    2


    ¡°I did. How could I not bring the things you mentioned? Hehe.¡± He immediately got out of the car and quietly opened the trunk. ¡°Look, the things you need are all here.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue walked over and saw a silver password box at the back.


    Gu Ziming immediately opened the box and took out the items one by one mysteriously.


    ¡°Look, this is thetest silencer. And this is a knife that cuts through iron like mud. I guarantee that you will seed in one go.¡±


    2


    ¡°Very good.¡± Ling Jue held the ck gun with a smile on her face.


    2


    ¡°Give me the address of Feng Yulin¡¯s family.¡± Ling Jue put the dagger on her body and yed with the pistol.


    2


    Gu Ziming was stunned for a moment and asked incoherently, ¡°Lord Jue, what... What did you say?¡±


    2


    ¡°Feng Yulin, Yulin¡¯s home address.¡± Ling Jue rolled her eyes at him and put the gun away. Very good. She could carry out her n.


    2


    Gu Ziming grabbed his shoulder and eximed, ¡°Lord Jue! Why are you so stubborn?!¡±


    2


    Ling Jue shook his hand away and looked at him with disdain. ¡°What are you afraid of?¡±


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, that Feng Yulin is not easy to deal with! There are at least ten bodyguards in his vi, and there are countless surveince cameras and invisible mechanisms. You¡¯re just sending yourself to your death...¡±


    2


    ¡°This can only prove that he is too annoying and that he is hateful. Cut the crap and give me the address. I will deal with it myself.¡±


    2


    ¡°No! I can not watch you send yourself to your death.¡± Gu Ziming had a stern look on his face. Lord Jue was just a child who had just grown up. Why would he think of assassinating Feng Yulin?


    2


    Could it be...


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue,e with me!¡± He quickly pulled him into the car and looked around. He did not see anyone else. Only then did he rx and asked softly, ¡°Lord Jue, tell me. Is your main profession an assassin?¡±


    2


    ¡°...Have you ever seen a killer without any equipment? I even have to borrow a gun from you. Do you think I¡¯m a killer? Do you have a brain?¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡± That seemed to be the case. Gu Ziming scratched his head, not knowing what to do.


    2


    He suddenly thought of something and asked curiously, ¡°Lord Jue, then why do you want to kill Feng Yulin?¡±


    2


    ¡°If I want to kill him, then I¡¯ll kill him. Cut the crap and tell me where he lives.¡± Ling Jue was speechless. Why was this subordinate so naggy?


    2


    Gu Ziming felt her disgust. He could only weakly take out his phone and send the address to her phone.


    Ling Jue took out her old man phone and nodded. ¡°I know this ce.¡±


    2


    She had to make some preparations. One shot, one kill!


    2


    She returned to the trunk, picked up the suitcase, and turned around to leave like a secret agent.


    Gu ziming suddenly had a bad feeling. He would not see the news tomorrow saying that Lord Jue had been killed, would he.


    Is there still time to stop it now?


    He gulped and looked at his determined back. Forget it, let him be.


    ...


    A luxury car slowly entered the residential area and stopped at the entrance of a luxurious vi.


    Feng Yulin got out of the car, locked the car and turned around to enter the house.


    The dark vi immediately lit up. He took off his suit and threw it onto the sofa. He tugged at his tie and turned around to go upstairs.


    2

 Chapter 160

    <h4>Chapter 160: Chapter 160: Feng Yulin, that vixen!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    As soon as he walked up the stairs, he realized that something was not right. There were a lot of dirty things on the handrail. Like powder.


    2


    He calmed himself down and wondered if the servant waszy. The things were not cleaned properly.


    In his opinion, no one could enter this room, so he did not suspect anything else.


    He walked into the room, took his change of clothes, and walked into the bathroom.


    At that moment, Ling Jue...


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, there will be fireworkster?¡± Tang Yuan looked at Ling Jue, who wasyingndmines on the roof, excitedly.


    2


    Ling Jue pped her hands. Very good. All the bombs had been nted.


    Even if she did not kill Feng Yulin in the end, she could still blow up his house.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, I felt that there was something in this housest time, but it¡¯s gone now. Do you think the handsome young man has hidden it?¡± Tang Yuan held two of her hairs with one hand, as if it was holding onto the handrail of a bus.


    2


    Its face was heavy. It was clearly a very powerful Dragon Vein aura, but now it was like an ordinary house. It was really strange.


    2


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes darkened. How could Feng Yulin be killed?


    She looked at the pistol at her waist and the dagger between her legs. Today, she would kill him in one hit!


    ¡°Lord Jue, he¡¯s back. He even went into the room.¡±


    2


    ¡°Hmm. Tang Yuan, go back and sleep. I¡¯ll handle it myself,¡± Ling Jue thought to herself. She should arrange Tang Yuan first. Who knew if there were any restrictions in the room.


    2


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I want to risk my life with Lord Jue!¡± Tang Yuan held her hair tightly and refused to let go.


    2


    ¡°Feng Yulin knows how to y dirty tricks. It¡¯s safer for you to go back first. If there¡¯s any restriction, I¡¯ll have to take care of you. You know my ability anyway. No one can beat me in this ce.¡±


    2


    ¡°But thest few times, Lord Jue was almost KO¡¯d by the handsome young man.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue grabbed it tightly and stuffed it in, cutting off its connection with the outside world.


    It was really talkative!


    2


    Ling Jue stood up and covered the bomb. Then, she looked at the room with the lights on. She thought to herself, ¡®I¡¯ll rush in and shoot first. There are three bullets in this gun. If none of them hit, I¡¯ll use the dagger.¡¯.


    2


    As she nned, she looked at the open window. She jumped off the roof lightly and jumped into the room like a swallow.


    Their eyes met instantly.


    2


    Ling Jue looked at Feng Yulin, who was drying his hair with a towel. Obviously, Feng Yulin saw her too.


    He paused, and so did she. Feng Yulin had abdominal muscles!


    2


    ¡°Ling Jue?¡± Feng Yulin was obviously surprised. What was this kid doing?


    2


    Bang!


    Ling Jue reacted in a second. She raised her hand and fired a shot. What abdominal muscles? Go to hell.


    A soft sound rang in the room. Feng Yulin rolled onto the bed and picked up his pistol. His target was Ling Jue¡¯s leg.


    Ling Jue, who was already prepared, fired another shot, knocking the trigger off his gun.


    Feng Yulin watched the trigger being knocked off. He chuckled and threw the gun to the side. ¡°Good shot.¡±


    2


    ¡°Of course!¡± Ling Jue smiled and pointed at him. ¡°The next shot will send you to heaven.¡±


    2


    Feng Yulin was not afraid at all. He only raised his eyebrows. When Ling Jue fired a shot, he suddenly threw his pillow at him and disappeared before her eyes.


    Ling Jue turned around, but Feng Yulin was standing behind him with a smile.


    He was so fast!


    2


    Ling Jue was shocked for the first time. What kind of demon was Feng Yulin? How could he be so fast?!


    2


    ¡°Kids shouldn¡¯t y with such things.¡± He was wearing a white towel and looked at Ling Jue mockingly. ¡°You¡¯re out of bullets, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    2

 Chapter 161

    <h4>Chapter 161: Chapter 161: Why can¡¯t I kill Feng Yulin? !</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin knew a lot about weapons. He also knew about this gun. It could only hold three bullets.


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes darkened. This damn man dared to mock her!


    ¡°I¡¯m out of bullets, but...¡± She lunged at him like a ghost. ¡°I still have a knife!¡±


    2


    Feng Yulin saw her charging at him. There was still a sh of silver light in his hand. In an instant, he quickly reached out to grab him.


    Ling Jue knew what he was doing. Last time, when she changed her face to fight Feng Yulin, he had stopped her like this.


    This time, she had a countermeasure.


    When he reached out his hand, Ling Jue did not slice his neck like he had expected. Instead, after a series of feints, the dagger went straight for his waist.


    She would cut him first as interest. Last time, he had poked a small hole in her chest!


    2


    Feng Yulin was shocked. How did this kid know his moves?


    ¡°Hiss...¡± Feng Yulin was just about to say that when Ling Jue¡¯s dagger cut his waist. Feng Yulin dodged a little, but he was still cut a little. A hole the size of a pinky finger was bleeding non-stop.


    2


    Fortunately, the wound was not deep. He stood where he was and looked at Ling Jue with a dark gaze. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    2


    After learning from Yue Chan that he was Ling Jue, he had investigated his background.


    Other than being left at the Ling family by her mother, he could not find anything about her before she turned fifteen.


    It was as if many secrets had been deliberately hidden, and even he could not find out.


    He had a nagging feeling that things were not that simple. Not to mention Ling Jue¡¯s strange skills, even his strange movements showed that this child was definitely not a normal person.


    ¡°Me? The one who will send you to heaven!¡± Ling Jue said as she attacked him again.


    2


    Feng Yulin, who was only wrapped in a towel, could only dodge and observe his movements. What kind of martial arts was this? Why was it so strange and powerful?!


    2


    After a few rounds, Ling Jue could only make a few cuts on Feng Yulin¡¯s body, and they were all minor wounds.


    ¡°You should leave quickly. I don¡¯t want to kill you now.¡±


    2


    ¡°You can¡¯t touch me at all.¡±


    2


    ¡°You don¡¯t know that my people are hiding in the dark?¡±


    2


    ¡°Hehe, then you probably don¡¯t know either. I¡¯ve taken down your useless men.¡± Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled into a proud smile. ¡°The master is useless, the subordinates are also useless.¡±


    2


    ¡°Why do you want to kill me?¡± Feng Yulin wanted to kill him, but he did not seed.


    2


    ¡°Go ask the King of Hell!¡± Ling Jue really did not want to waste any more time with him. She kicked at his lower body, but he dodged it. The two of them chased and dodged each other, shing in the room. Ling Jue¡¯s next move was also fatal.


    2


    They were all aimed at his head and neck. Feng Yulin could only dodge, but he did not attack him.


    The two of them fought in the spacious room. Ling Jue could not kill him, and he could not hurt Ling Jue either.


    However, just as Ling Jue and Feng Yulin were locked in a stalemate, Feng Yulin¡¯s body was already covered in wounds of varying sizes.


    ¡°Forget it!¡± Ling Jue looked at Feng Yulin, who had dodged her attack again. She was a little angry. How could there be such an annoying person!


    2


    Feng Yulin¡¯s strength was on par with hers. He was like a loach that could not be caught no matter how hard she tried.


    However, she still had a third n. As long as she went out and pressed the remote-controlled bomb, this ce would explode. At that time, Feng Yulin would also die!


    2


    Although it would be a little troublesome in theter stages, as long as he died, it didn¡¯t matter what method she used!


    2

 Chapter 162

    <h4>Chapter 162: Chapter 162</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Stop right there!¡± Feng Yulin saw that Ling Jue was about to leave, so he walked over to stop him. His face was cold. ¡°You want to leave just like that?¡±


    2


    ¡°What? Do you want to die so badly?¡± Ling Jue looked at Feng Yulin, who was wearing a towel, and felt a little disgusted.


    2


    Feng Yulin sized him up for a few seconds. He pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°Are you a superpowered person?¡±


    2


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Ling Jue suddenly thought of something and smiled. So, Feng Yulin did not know her secret all this while. He thought that she had some kind of ability.


    2


    ¡°Are you from Group X?¡± He asked tentatively.


    2


    ¡°Yes.¡± Group X? What was it? Ling Jue did not know what this organization was for, but judging from Feng Yulin¡¯s appearance, it must be very powerful.


    2


    ¡°Espers under eighteen can only stay in theb.¡± Feng Yulin exposed her lie.


    2


    ¡°Oh, then I¡¯m not.¡± Ling Jue walked towards the window. It was more convenient to blow up the ce.


    2


    Feng Yulin was too much of a talker. He asked her an idiotic question and then denied it.


    ¡°Do you think you can leave so easily?¡± Feng Yulin sneered before Ling Jue climbed up the window. He pressed a button on the wall. ¡°Did anyone tell you that I have traps here?¡±


    2


    ng!


    2


    The few windows were closed in an instant, locking her and Feng Yulin in the room.


    ¡°You¡¯re underestimating me, Lord Jue, too much.¡± She sneered and took out a dagger to slice at the ss. Gu Ziming had said that this knife was very powerful. It could cut through iron like mud!


    2


    ¡°Oh? Then let me see how you¡¯re going to get out, Lord Jue.¡± Feng Yulin sneered. He walked to the bed and threw the bullet-hit pillow on the ground. Then, he calmly went to change into his pajamas.


    2


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Ling Jue could not break it even after a few cuts. She kicked it angrily and turned to look at Feng Yulin. ¡°What kind of broken material is this?!¡±


    2


    ¡°Top-grade bulletproof ss.¡± He tidied up the room, then took off the towel to put on his clothes.


    2


    ¡°Wait a minute...¡± Ling Jue saw that he was about to take off the towel, and the indifference on her face instantly disappeared. ¡°What the f*ck are you doing?!¡±


    2


    Feng Yulin nced at him indifferently. ¡°Putting on my pants.¡±


    2


    ¡°I know you want to put on your pants, but I¡¯m here! Why are you taking off your towel?! You¡¯re such a pervert!¡±


    2


    ¡°You¡¯re a man too. Let¡¯s not talk about today¡¯s grudges. In my heart, you¡¯re just a child like Yilie.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue took a few steps back and shouted angrily, ¡°Who the hell is a child like that little brat? Don¡¯t take off your pants! If you dare, I¡¯ll cut it off!¡±


    2


    Feng Yulin did not have the habit of showing off his body in front of others, but when he saw Ling Jue¡¯s terrified look, his interest was suddenly piqued. He teased, ¡°Don¡¯t you have this thing?¡±


    2


    ¡°Are you shameless?! You¡¯re an old man. Why are you saying such things to a teenager like me?!¡± Ling Jue was furious. She threw the dagger in her hand directly at him, aiming at his lower body...


    2


    Feng Yulin did not expect the kid to be so reckless. He looked at the dagger that was flying toward him at the speed of light, pulled the towel to cover the dagger, and quickly pulled his pajamas over to cover his lower body.


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue felt like she was going blind. Why did she have such good eyesight?!


    2


    Although Feng Yulin¡¯s movements were fast, her observational skills were too sharp. It was only 0.01 seconds, but she was still able to see the thing that blinded her eyes.


    She kept telling herself to be calm. She was also a man. Yes, yes, she was also a man. It was fine, but what if she still wanted to blow up a certain man?!


    2

 Chapter 163

    <h4>Chapter 163: Chapter 163: ¡°Lord Jue, can we agree after some hesitation? ¡°?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin did not think much of it at first, but when he saw Ling Jue¡¯s expression, his ears turned slightly red. He pretended to be calm and coughed twice before he said coldly, ¡°I can¡¯t let you cut me.¡±


    2


    After he said that, he pulled the nket over and walked into the bathroom.


    Ling Jue took a deep breath. She took her dagger and could not help but touch his towel. Her heart was racing again, and she could not help but use the dagger that could cut through iron like mud to turn the towel into pieces.


    She let Tang Yuan out and asked it to find a way to open this ce.


    ¡°Eh, Lord Jue, you mean that handsome young man has locked you up?¡± Tang Yuan rubbed its chin with one of its paws, looking like it was deep in thought.


    2


    Ling Jue pried the ss with the dagger for a while, but she did not move an inch. No! She could not be angry! She maintained her smile.


    2


    Creak...


    2


    Feng Yulin walked out dressed neatly. He was no longer as embarrassed as he was before. He was as cold as the Feng Yulin that Ling Jue knew. He sized him up and sneered, ¡°You want to leave?¡±


    2


    ¡°Tell me, why are you locking me up?¡± Ling Jue held back her anger. This was the first time she had suffered such a setback!


    2


    Being locked up by him meant that she could neither kill him nor leave the house.


    2


    The bloody lesson taught her that it was better for her to stay far away from some people!


    2


    Feng Yulin tugged at his sleeves and asked coldly, ¡°Why do you want to kill me?¡±


    2


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    2


    ¡°Because I know you have a superpower?¡± Feng Yulin sat down across from her and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Do you want to make a deal?¡±


    2


    Ling Jue yed with the dagger in her hand and crossed her legs. ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡±


    2


    ¡°You can do whatever you want in Yunhai province. What do you think?¡± Feng Yulin poured her a ss of water and offered her an olive branch.


    2


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and the corners of her lips curled up. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the deal.¡±


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, can we pretend to hesitate for a while before we agree? You have no moral integrity.¡± Tang Yuan poked her face. If its hands were long enough, it would definitely pinch and pull her cheeks.


    2


    Feng Yulin took out a cigarette and handed it to her. ¡°Help me find something.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue rejected his cigarette and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m still a teenager. Please don¡¯t pass me a cigarette. Also, I¡¯m still growing. Don¡¯t smoke in front of me.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡± Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows slightly. It was his first time handing someone a cigarette, and was rejected. It was a very unpleasant feeling.


    2


    ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Ling Jue was very interested in what Feng Yulin needed. ¡°It can¡¯t be some treasure, right?¡±


    2


    Could it be a pce that hid gold?


    Or a mysterious thing like the city in the sky?


    ¡°A letter.¡± Feng Yulin put down his cigarette and took out his phone to look for something.


    2


    Ling Jue frowned. A letter? ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±


    2


    ¡°This isn¡¯t an ordinary letter. ¡± He handed the photo to her. ¡°This... This letter is carved into a stone, and this stone is useful to me.¡±


    2


    ¡°This is it?¡± Ling Jue took the phone and looked at the picture on it. It looked like a piece of marble. Other than the letter that he said was inside, she felt that it was no different from the marble that was used as a stepping stone in front of her house.


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Feng Yulin wanted to smoke again, but he stopped himself. He took the phone. ¡°As long as you help me find it, I can give you whatever you want.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue continued, ¡°Including cutting you?¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Yulin nodded.


    2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue blinked. This deal seemed to work.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, don¡¯t take it,¡± Tang Yuan stopped her immediately and said softly, ¡°Have you forgotten what kind of restrictions this handsome young man knows? Why would he need your help?¡±


    2

 Chapter 164

    <h4>Chapter 164: Chapter 164: Ling Jue was like a Little Fox</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue picked up the water he poured and sneered. ¡°Feng Yulin, you¡¯re so powerful in Yunhai province. Why didn¡¯t you look for it yourself?¡±


    2


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any special abilities, so I can¡¯t see through what¡¯s inside the stone.¡± Feng Yulin took a sip of water and said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s why I asked for your help.¡±


    2


    ¡°What¡¯s that letter for?¡± Ling Jue was suddenly curious. Even Feng Yulin was eager to get his hands on it. She wondered how much it was worth.


    2


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to others. It¡¯s only useful to me.¡±


    2


    ¡°Oh.¡± Ling Jue did not believe him. However, she did not need to show it now. She would first study it when she found Feng Yulin.


    2


    Feng Yulin seemed to know what she was thinking. The corners of his lips curled up, but he did not say anything.


    ¡°Feng Yulin, are we considered partners now?¡± Ling Jue¡¯s eyes darted around. It seemed like she could do something without restraint with Feng Yulin by her side.


    2


    After all, this guy¡¯s background was so powerful. She could collect some interest first.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes dimmed. How could he not know that Ling Jue was scheming against him? However, he was also using him.


    2


    They could be considered partners. After he found out that Ling Jue had this special ability, he thought for a long time and asked him to help him.


    However, this kid did not seem to be easy to deal with, so he left a thought in his mind.


    After he got what he wanted, he would get rid of this kid.


    ¡°Can you help me get a license to operate a casino?¡±


    2


    ¡°Sure.¡± Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows. He thought that he was going to ask for something big, but it was just a small matter.


    2


    ¡°Okay, deal! I will help you find the letter!¡± Ling Jue nodded and mmed the table. ¡°I won¡¯t kill you for the time being. We are only cooperating for profit. You can¡¯t tell anyone about my matters, and I won¡¯t tell a third person about you!¡±


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, I know about it too,¡± said Tang Yuan excitedly as it squatted on her shoulder.


    2


    ¡°You¡¯re not human.¡± Ling Jue grabbed the letter and pinched it. Her mood improved a lot. When she gave the letter to Feng Yulin, she would personally watch the man cut off his hand.


    2


    ¡°Give me your number.¡± Ling Jue suddenly felt like she had gotten a great deal.


    2


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    2


    ¡°If I find the letter, I can give you a call.¡±


    2


    Feng Yulin gave him his phone number and watched as he carefully memorized the number. His red lips moved. He suddenly remembered how his lips brushed past his arm at the banquet hall. He still remembered the soft feeling.


    2


    He lowered his eyes and took a sip of water. He said in a low voice, ¡°Find the letter. Don¡¯t touch that rock.¡±


    2


    ¡°Why?¡± There were only two numbers in Ling Jue¡¯s phone. One was Xiao Ming, and the other was him.


    2


    The name she gave him was [A little bastard ready to be castrated].


    2


    ¡°There¡¯s a restriction. It might destroy your superpower.¡± Feng Yulin did not know why he had to exin it to him. Perhaps he wanted to finish him off with his own hands.


    2


    When he got the letter, he would be able to recover his superpower. At that time, Ling Jue would be nothing in his eyes.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Jue nodded. Since he was reminding her out of kindness, she would not activate the bombs when she went out.


    2


    ¡°Ling Jue,¡± Feng Yulin suddenly called out when he saw that Ling Jue was still typing on his phone.


    2


    ¡°What?¡± Ling Jue suddenly raised her head to look at him. There was a certain glint in his eyes, as if he was hiding the sea of stars.


    2


    Ling Jue bit her lip and looked at his handsome face. She quickly lowered her head. ¡°Are you sick?¡±


    2


    The corners of Feng Yulin¡¯s lips curled up. He felt that Ling Jue was like an animal.


    Cunning little fox..


    2


    ...


    Ps: Did you vote today? Should we add more to the National Day celebrations? It¡¯s up to you!


    2

 Chapter 165

    <h4>Chapter 165: Chapter 165: What is the use of dragon veins</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Tang Yuan looked at Ling jue with a wronged expression.


    2


    Although it did not know what happened between Lord Jue and the handsome young man, the atmosphere seemed a little awkward.


    ¡°Ahem, Feng Yulin, we¡¯re partners after all. There are so many cars in your garage, can lend me one? It¡¯s not easy to hail a taxi around here.¡± Ling Jue did not think of this when she came here. Now that she thought about it... It seemed like it would be a little difficult to walk out in the middle of the night. ¡°I¡¯ll return it to you in the future.¡±


    2


    ¡°You can¡¯t drive when you¡¯re underage.¡± Feng Yulin frowned and retorted with his words.


    2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue pursed her lips. How stingy.


    2


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He stood up and put a windbreaker on his body. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue was shocked. What did Feng Yulin say? He said he would give her a ride?


    2


    ¡°Wait, Feng Yulin, I can drive myself!¡± Ling jue quickly chased after him and looked at him with disdain. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to give me a ride. I¡¯m a man, not a little girl who needs a ride home! Besides, I¡¯m here to kill you. I didn¡¯t kill you, but you¡¯re giving me a ride home. This doesn¡¯t seem right!¡±


    2


    Feng Yulin did not say a word. He walked in front of Feng Yulin and went down the stairs to the living room.


    Ling Jue quickly followed him. When she entered the room, she had entered through the window. Now, she observed Feng Yulin¡¯s house.


    2


    It looked so luxurious outside, but the decorations in the house were so cold. It was as if the whole world was dark.


    The handrails on the stairs were ck, the floor was ck, and even the carpet below was ck.


    ¡°Hurry up.¡± Feng Yulin pushed open the door and looked at Ling Jue who was dawdling behind him. He frowned. ¡°As a man, how can you dawdle so much?¡±


    2


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Ling Jue raised the tablemp beside her and threw it at Feng Yulin, but he caught it firmly.


    2


    ¡°How am I dawdling? I hate carpets of this color the most. My house used to have simr carpets in the past. There were many golden worms growing on them, so you couldn¡¯t see them at all. There were even boogers left behind by the servants. Ugh, disgusting.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue ran out after she finished her sentence. She had done it on purpose to disgust Feng Yulin. The man was actually so dark. The decorations on the outside of the house were so nice, but the inside of the house was like a dark castle.


    Feng Yulin walked out with a dark expression, but Ling Jue was in a good mood. She was happy when she disgusted by him.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, the aura of the Dragon Vein in the house is gone again. It was still faintly discernible just now.¡± Tang Yuan looked at the house behind it and frowned in confusion.


    2


    Ling Jue looked back as well. ¡°What¡¯s the use of that Dragon Vein?¡±


    2


    ¡°Hmm, how should I put it? I heard that there¡¯s a magical animal in the west called a vampire. It specializes in sucking human blood to survive. They have very strong powers, so their powers will be stronger if they live in the Dragon Vein.¡±


    2


    ¡°Then, do you think Feng Yulin could be a vampire?¡± Ling Jue was slightly surprised. What was that?


    2


    ¡°No, he¡¯s a living person.¡± Tang Yuan poked her face. ¡°Lord Jue, stop messing around. Lord Tang Yuan is analyzing the problem for you.¡±


    2


    ¡°Oh.¡± Ling Jue walked to the garage and listened to Tang Yuan.


    2


    ¡°Anyway, handsome is not a vampire. His body is showing a problem but he¡¯s a normal person.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue sneered and looked at Feng Yulin who sat in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°I think he¡¯s not normal. His brain is full of bad ideas.¡±


    2


    ¡°Sigh, I don¡¯t understand. Tang Yuan is so hungry. I really want to drink twenty cups of kumquat and lemon to quench my thirst.¡± Ity on Ling Jue¡¯s shoulder weakly and looked at her with a wronged expression. ¡°Lord Jue, can you treat me to a feast?¡±


    2

 Chapter 166

    <h4>Chapter 166: Chapter 166: Poor Little Ming</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue was sitting in Feng Yulin¡¯s co-pilot¡¯s seat. She kept sizing him up from the corner of her eyes. She felt that the situation was a little dramatic.


    She hade to kill him, but she did not kill him. Now, he was the one who sent her home.


    Moreover, the Feng Yulin she saw was wearing a ck pajamas underneath and a ck coat over his body. His skin was snow-white, and he looked like a noble knight when the streetlights shed by.


    How could someone use pajamas to make a coat look so cool? It must be poisonous! This man is poisonous!


    ¡°Let me off in the city center. I¡¯m hungry and I want to eat,¡± Ling Jue said leisurely as she remembered the glutinous Tang Yuan. She leaned her head back.


    2


    When they reached the city center, Feng Yulin stopped the car, and Ling Jue walked out on her own.


    His car disappeared at the corner of the street. Ling Jue yawned. ¡°Tang Yuan, what do you want to eat?¡±


    2


    ¡°A big meal.¡±


    2


    ¡°The restaurant is closed. There¡¯s only chicken drumsticks.¡±


    2


    ¡°Then I want three chicken drumsticks and two cups of kumquat and lemon. The kind with lots of ice!¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue walked into Kendall. It was open 24 hours a day, and only this ce was still open.


    2


    After ordering a drink, Ling Jue leaned back on the chair and waited for the food toe up.


    This time, she had nothing to do with the Ling family. After all, she had two identification cards.


    After dealing with Gu Ziming, she nned to go to Dali City.


    Now that she and Ling Jue were one, some warm memories often appeared in her mind. She also dreamed of some things.


    There was an old man following behind her on the mountain path. He carried a basket and always looked at her with a smile...


    2


    Ling Jue opened her eyes suddenly. She almost had a nightmare.


    ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯m full.¡± Tang Yuan was lying in a cup of kumquat and lemon, looking at her happily.


    2


    Ling Jue looked at Kendall¡¯s clock. She had been in a daze for fifty minutes...


    2


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go back.¡± Ling Jue walked out of the shop. Looking at the bright starry sky outside, the corners of her lips curled up.


    2


    ...


    The next day.


    Ling Jue took a taxi to Sea of Clouds Avenue. The renovations there had begun, and the shop name she designed was also there.


    2


    When she arrived at Haiyun Avenue, the workers were busy. There was a sign at the door, announcing the recruitment.


    She walked into the hall. It was empty except for a person sleeping on the sofa.


    2


    Gu Ziming¡¯s snoring was so loud that it shook the sky. He did not notice anyone approaching.


    Ling Jue looked at his dark eyes and raised her eyebrows slightly. Was it really that tiring to do these things?


    2


    ¡°Xiao Ming! Wake up! The sun is shining on your butt!¡± Tang Yuanid on his face and scratched his nose with its hair.


    2


    ¡°Achoo!¡± Gu Ziming sneezed and opened his eyes.


    2


    He saw Ling Jue and was so scared that he ran away. He immediately stood up and said, ¡°Lord, Lord Jue...¡±


    2


    ¡°You didn¡¯t sleepst night?¡±


    2


    ¡°No...¡±


    2


    Ling Jue nced at him. Why didn¡¯t he sleep?


    ¡°Is the logo ready?¡±


    2


    ¡°No, I just remembered that. There¡¯s no need for a logo in this supermarket. It¡¯s just the brand you mentioned,¡± Gu Ziming scratched his head and answered.


    2


    Ling Jue sat on the sofa across from him with azy look on her face. ¡°The logo needs to be made. In the future, I want to be a Film and Television Company, open a casino, open a jade store, set up a clothing store, and have real estate. The logo will be unified.¡±


    2


    ¡°No...¡± Gu Ziming was a little helpless. He could not bear to see her speak so seriously. ¡°Lord Jue, this is not how business is done. Can apany like yours really make real estate and film?¡±


    2

 Chapter 167

    <h4>Chapter 167: Chapter 167: Lord Jue, you¡¯re still alive</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue nced at him when she heard that he was discouraged. ¡°Why not? There are some things that you can¡¯t know if you don¡¯t do them. Alright, just do what I did. I have to go to Da Li City for a month. I¡¯ll discuss it with you when I get back. Call me if there¡¯s anything.¡±


    2


    ¡°Oh.¡± Gu Ziming sighed. Alright, alright. Whatever Lord Jue says.


    2


    However, he seemed to have forgotten something. What was it? Oh, right!


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re still alive!¡± He was suddenly energized and looked at her worriedly. ¡°Did you go to kill Feng Yulinst night? Are you hurt?¡±


    2


    Ling Jue waved her hand and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. He even sent me back. It was tootest night, and his house was too remote. He didn¡¯t have a car, so he couldn¡¯t bear to ask you to pick me up.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡± Gu Ziming looked at him in horror. Lord Jue was not lying. Why was Feng Yulin suddenly so easy to talk to?!


    2


    He was almost assassinated, and he even sent the person who killed him back safely.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, when you went to Feng Yulin¡¯s ce, did you see what was wrapped around his head?¡±


    2


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Ling Jue took out the old man¡¯s phone and pressed it. She looked up at him in confusion. What was wrapped around his head?


    2


    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with his head.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, Xiao Ming is a fool.¡± Tang Yuan looked at the silly Xiao Ming with disdain.


    2


    Gu Ziming sneezed. Why did he feel like someone was talking bad about him?


    2


    ¡°I have to go. Feng Yulin will send over the casino¡¯s business license in a few days. You can deal with it then.¡± Ling Jue stood up. She could have lunch in Da Li City now.


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Ziming nodded. He thought about what she said carefully. Wait a minute...


    2


    What did Lord Jue say?!


    2


    Feng Yulin got him the business license?


    2


    By the time he realized what was happening, Lord Jue was already far away.


    2


    Perhaps he was still asleep. He should sleep for a while more.


    ...


    Ling Jue bought a ticket and sat in the waiting room. There was a high-speed train to Da Li City. It took about two hours, which was much shorter than the driving time.


    2


    ¡°Youngdy, please give me some money. I haven¡¯t eaten for three days.¡±


    2


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you this steamed bun then.¡±


    2


    ¡°...Can you give me five yuan to buy water?¡±


    2


    ¡°I have water here. It hasn¡¯t been opened before.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the two people in front of her and raised her eyebrows.


    The current situation should be like this. An old man in shabby clothes was holding a bowl and begging in front of a girl, and then this happened.


    ¡°Grandpa, I still have two packets of potato chips here. Since you haven¡¯t eaten, I¡¯ll give them to you. Also, here are two buns and a steamed bun, both for you, and this bottle of water I just bought.¡±


    2


    ¡°Hehe, thank you, youngdy.¡± He took the water and the buns awkwardly and walked in the other direction as fast as he could.


    2


    Ling Jue saw that the girl was about fifteen or sixteen years old. She was happy to see that she had helped others.


    ¡°Lord Jue, that girl is so silly,¡± Tang Yuan, who had been soaking in the kumquat and lemon, said slowly.


    2


    Ling Jue did not say anything. It was time to get into the car. She found her seat in the car and sat down. Fortunately, it was near the window.


    A girl walked over in a moment. It was the girl from before.


    She moved a big suitcase to the shelf above her head with much effort and sat next to Ling Jue, panting.


    Seeing that it was a boy of the same age sitting next to her, she gave him a big smile, but Ling Jue gave her a cold look.


    2

 Chapter 168

    <h4>Chapter 168: Chapter 168: Descendants of Miaojiang 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, she did not seem to care. She looked out of the window excitedly, even though she was separated by Ling Jue.


    Half an hour after the car drove off, Ling Jue heard a strange sound.


    2


    Coo... Coo... Coo...


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, the girl beside you is hungry.¡± Tang Yuan leaned against the ss and poked its head out to look at the person beside her.


    2


    Ling Jue did not say a word. She continued to close her eyes and take a nap.


    After a while, she heard the girl get up and leave. Then, she came back and sat down.


    ¡°Lord Jue, she poured a ss of water and drank it. Won¡¯t she be hungry after drinking the water?¡±


    2


    Ling Jue could not be bothered to open her eyes, because it had nothing to do with her.


    Tang Yuan looked at her for a while and thought that the girl was quite cute. ¡°Lord Jue, you can let her be your spouse.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue opened her eyes and pushed Tang Yuan into the ss. She covered the book next to her with the ss. Would it kill it to say less!


    2


    The girl next to her looked at Ling Jue¡¯s actions in surprise. Seeing that he still had a cold face, she asked curiously, ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired of keeping a straight face?¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue nced at her without saying a word.


    2


    ¡°You¡¯re not mute, are you? How pitiful.¡± She looked at Ling Jue sympathetically.


    2


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Ling Jue frowned. Why did this girl talk so much?


    2


    ¡°I see. That¡¯s great.¡± She suddenly looked relieved.


    2


    Ling Jue: ¡°...¡±


    2


    After sitting for a while, her stomach began to growl again, which made her a little embarrassed. Her face blushed a little, and she quickly gulped down a few mouthfuls of water to cover up her embarrassment.


    ¡°The old man just now was too pitiful, so I gave him the steamed buns.¡± She rubbed her stomach and sighed. ¡°People like them don¡¯t eat for three days. They need food more than I do.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue did not say anything. People like this, the more you talked to her, the more she talked. She might as well not say a word.


    2


    ¡°I wonder what he will do next.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Do you think he has a family?¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t his son give him food?¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Could it be that he has a very vicious daughter-inw?¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue stood up. That was enough. How could there be such a chatty girl? Didn¡¯t she know that she was not close to her at all? Why did she have to talk so much to a stranger?


    2


    It was better for her to go to the bathroom to get some quiet.


    2


    Tang Yuan quietly crawled out of the bathroom and sat on a book. It saw the girl¡¯s gloomy face. She held a ss of water and muttered to herself, ¡°I still can¡¯t make friends? I¡¯m already trying so hard.¡±


    2


    Tang Yuan jumped onto herp and looked at her curiously.


    2


    She looked down at Tang Yuan, as if she felt it. ¡°Hey, are you a moldy tang yuan? Why are you so smooth?¡±


    2


    ¡°You, you, you can see me?!¡± Tang Yuan looked at her in horror. This little girl could actually see it.


    2


    ¡°I, I can¡¯t see you! I can¡¯t see you!¡± She thought of something and quickly covered her eyes as she said nervously.


    2


    Her body trembled and her face was pale.


    2


    Tang Yuan suddenly stopped being afraid. It jumped onto the table and looked at her suspiciously. ¡°Are you a descendant of Miaojiang?¡±


    2


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t know anything about Miaojiang!¡± She quickly retorted. However, her reaction made Tang Yuan even more suspicious.


    2


    Other than the Miaojiang of Lord Jue¡¯s generation, no one else could see it.


    ¡°Are you afraid? I won¡¯t eat people. My name is Tang Yuan, and I¡¯m a very powerful Gu. You can call me Lord Tang Yuan!¡± Tang Yuan mustered up its courage when it saw that she was afraid.


    2

 Chapter 169

    <h4>Chapter 169: Chapter 169: descendants of Miaojiang 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Xiao Yezi looked at Tang Yuan curiously. It was a small white thing with a pair of blue eyes and a w. Seeing this, she asked curiously, ¡°Eh, why do you only have one w?¡±


    2


    Tang Yuan was a little excited to see her talking to it. It had finally found apanion!


    2


    Lord Jue always felt that it was noisy. This girl was quite talkative. She might be able to chat with it.


    2


    Wait, what did she say just now?


    ¡°Ahem...¡± Tang Yuan sat on the table and raised its little head proudly. ¡°The thing is, I met a super bad guy some time ago. I fought with him and defeated him. I was also injured.¡±


    2


    ¡°Wow! You¡¯re so powerful!¡± Hearing that, she moved closer to Tang Yuan. ¡°Lord Tang Yuan, will you do anything powerful?¡±


    2


    Tang Yuan jumped proudly, ¡°Of course. I, Tang Yuan, am omnipotent and invincible. I¡¯m not afraid of anyone. When I fought with that bad guy, the sky was dark! Now that I¡¯ve won, who else can make me afraid...¡±


    2


    ¡°Make way.¡± Suddenly, a voice came from not far away. Tang Yuan immediately got into the cup and didn¡¯t dare to make any sound.


    2


    ¡°...???¡±


    2


    Xiao Yezi was confused, so she called Tang Yuan, ¡°Tang Yuan,e out and talk to me.¡±


    2


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me. I don¡¯t exist!¡± Tang Yuan gurgled in the water.


    2


    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yezi was a little confused. Why was the invincible Master Tang Yuan trembling now?


    2


    Hmm, I don¡¯t understand.


    2


    Ling Jue walked to her seat and sat down, her face still cold.


    Xiao Yezi looked at Ling Jue in confusion. Could it be that Master Tang Yuan belonged to this boy?


    2


    But why was Master Tang Yuan afraid of him?


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re back.¡± Tang Yuan poked its head out and looked at Ling Jue with a smile.


    2


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, the girl beside you can see me.¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes?¡± Ling Jue raised her voice and looked at Xiao Yezi.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, she¡¯s a descendant of Miaojiang.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling jue raised her eyebrows and looked at Xiao Yezi. This silly girl was a descendant of Miaojiang? When did Miaojiang be so down and out!


    2


    ¡°Hello, are you Lord Tang Yuan¡¯s master?¡± Xiao Yezi carefully reached out her hand under his cold face. ¡°I had a good chat with Lord Tang Yuan. Can you... Let me be friends with it?¡±


    2


    Ling Jue was surprised. ¡°Can you really see it?¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes...¡± Xiao Yezi nodded sadly. ¡°I¡¯ve been able to see things that others can¡¯t.¡±


    2


    ¡°Like ghosts?¡±


    2


    ¡°No, no, no. Not those kind of things. For example, magical animals like Master Tang Yuan and some insects. I found that I can understand their words.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue was surprised. Was she a witch?


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, is she a witch from Miaojiang? Lord Jue! Lord Jue!¡± Tang Yuan was so excited. There had never been a witch in Miaojiang, but now they had seen one!


    2


    ¡°What is a witch?¡± Xiao Yezi was a little confused. Howe she had never heard of it before?


    2


    Ling Jue was a little confused. ¡°Did youe into contact with some strange insects when you were young?¡±


    2


    ¡°H-how did you know?¡± Xiao Yezi¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. ¡°When I was young... I ate a Golden Cicada. It jumped into my mouth by itself. Ever since then, I¡¯ve been like this. I-I-I... this is the first time someone has heard me say this. I¡¯ve never dared to tell my grandmother.¡±


    2


    Hearing this, Ling Jue smiled. This was the Gu worm¡¯s own choice. It used its own life to give its master a special ability.

 Chapter 170

    <h4>Chapter 170: Chapter 170: Descendants of Miaojiang 3</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue nced at Tang Yuan. Eating a worm and a cicada, the scene was too beautiful.


    2


    ¡°Ahem. Lord Jue, don¡¯t worry. If you need to do this one day, Lord Tang Yuan will also give up its body to protect you!¡±


    2


    ¡°Stupid.¡± Ling Jue grabbed it in her hand and savaged it, but her heart sank. That scene would never happen in her world. Losing Tang Yuan would be so painful.


    2


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you this because Tang Yuan gives me a very intimate feeling. Please don¡¯t tell anyone else. I don¡¯t want people to say that I¡¯m a monster.¡± Xiao Yezi looked at their interaction and felt a little envious. She also wanted to have friends. A friend like Tang Yuan would talk to her and y with her.


    2


    And Tang Yuan¡¯s owner. He was so good-looking. He must have many friends.


    ¡°Lord Jue, she¡¯s so pitiful. She doesn¡¯t even have any friends.¡± Tang Yuan looked at her and pouted. ¡°Lord Jue, you should be friends with her.¡±


    2


    ¡°Friends should be equal. They shouldn¡¯t have to be so careful to please her,¡± said Ling Jue tly. ¡°There are still some things that you can only know when you experience them yourself.¡±


    2


    Xiao Yezi¡¯s eyes dimmed when she heard their conversation. ¡°I know, but...¡±


    2


    When she stayed at school, she would hear many intelligent insects talking, such as the queen of butterflies, the queen of bees, and the queen of ants.


    2


    They would tell her how her friends would badmouth her when she was not in the dorm...


    2


    Sometimes, it was really hard to know too much.


    ¡°Lord Jue, her ability is very powerful because the Golden Cicada she ate should be a wisdom Gu. There might not even be a Golden Cicada in a thousand years. That¡¯s why she can hear the wisdom Gu. If she can help you raise the Gu, then Tang Yuan will have a much easier time,¡± said Tang Yuan excitedly. However, this time, it was using its divine sense tomunicate with Ling Jue. Xiao Yezi could not hear it.


    2


    ¡°I don¡¯t want such a silly helper.¡± Ling Jue was speechless when she thought about how she had given the steamed bun to someone else and how she was starving.


    2


    This kind of child was naturally too kind and would ruin her ns in the future.


    It would be better if the two of them did not cross paths and just separated like this.


    2


    So what if she had the ability? With her personality, she could only be a weakling for the rest of her life.


    She would rather not have a weakling who had the ability than let her ruin her ns.


    ¡°...¡± Tang Yuan pouted and nced at Xiao Yezi, who was sitting carefully in her seat. It sighed.


    2


    How could this girl be so weak? It did not even know why the spiritual wisdom Gu chose such a master.


    2


    Xiao Yezi carefully sized up Ling Jue. She saw him leaning against his seat and sleeping, as if he was not interested in her at all.


    She looked at Tang Yuan and asked carefully, ¡°Master Tang Yuan...¡±


    2


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Tang Yuany on Ling Jue¡¯sp andzily lifted its eyes.


    2


    ¡°Do you know how to remove this ability of mine?¡±


    2


    Tang Yuan widened its eyes and was instantly energized. ¡°You really don¡¯t want it?¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded repeatedly. She nced at Tang Yuan¡¯s master and realized that he did not care about what they said. She breathed a sigh of relief and continued, ¡°Because I know too much. I won¡¯t be happy like this.¡±


    2


    ¡°But you have a lot of bug friends.¡± Tang Yuan felt that if it had a lot of bug friends, it would definitely be very happy.


    2


    It could let them help it bully others. For example, it could scare Ling Ying. No, Ling Ying seemed to be crippled.


    2


    Then it would go bite Ling Sheng and Ling Xiao. Who asked them to always bully Lord Jue? Hmph!


    2


    ¡°But I¡¯m a human. I want to have friends to chat with me. I also want to have human friends.¡±


    2

 Chapter 171

    <h4>Chapter 171: Chapter 171: The Person In my memory 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Yuan scratched its head, confused. It did not understand human emotions. It nced at Lord Jue, who was dozing off, and poked her arm anxiously. ¡°Lord Jue, please help Xiao Yezi. She¡¯s so pitiful.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue did not know why Tang Yuan was so kind-hearted. She looked at its pitiful eyes. She stood up and nced at Xiao Yezi. ¡°Come with me.¡±


    2


    Xiao Yezi was slightly stunned. She quickly put down her cup and followed Ling Jue.


    Tang Yuan jumped onto Xiao Yezi¡¯s shoulder. Was there any surprise in following Lord Jue?


    2


    Was Lord Jue going to help Xiao Yezi?


    Ling Jue pointed at the person sitting in the first-ss seat where the two carriages were connected. He was taking a nap with a luxurious bag beside him. The phone with earphones was thetest Pear 8. There were also piles of snacks. They were all things that Xiao Yezi could not bear to buy. This person was the ¡®grandpa¡¯ who had begged for food just now.


    2


    Xiao Yezi was stunned for a moment. She turned to look at Ling Jue and smiled bitterly. ¡°You saw what I did just now.¡±


    2


    ¡°Feel it for yourself. Blind kindness will only make you look stupid.¡± Ling Jue turned to leave. Tang Yuan jumped back onto Ling Jue¡¯s shoulder from Xiao Yezi¡¯s shoulder and looked at the little girl behind with sympathy.


    2


    However, she suddenly raised her head and said to Ling Jue¡¯s back, ¡°But, what if he really needed help? Didn¡¯t I save someone?¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue was speechless. She really wasted her energy to teach such a blockhead.


    2


    Tang Yuany on the ground, feeling helpless. How could Xiao Yezi be so stupid? Lord Jue did not like her anymore, so she definitely would not want to be friends with her.


    2


    Ling Jue had just returned to her seat when she reported the arrival of the Da Li station.


    She took her things and went straight to the car door. The car stopped, and she left as well.


    It was like an interlude. No one knew if they would meet again.


    Ling Jue came to this city. There was nothing special about it. It was just an ordinary city district. It was even poorer than the Yunhai province where she was from.


    When Ling Jue walked out, the train station was full of taxis that pulled passengers. The management here was not very good either. It was very chaotic.


    The weather was a little stuffy, so she took a taxi to her grandmother¡¯s house.


    Speaking of which, her family lived in the countryside. It was still half an hour¡¯s drive away from the city.


    ¡°Little brother, did youe alone?¡± The taxi driver spoke in a loud ent. He was full of enthusiasm.


    2


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Jue was not afraid of robbery or anything, so she answered directly.


    2


    ¡°Mingxi Vige is now full of old people and children. The ce is more remote. The young people have gone out to work, so the roads there are not easy to walk on.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Little brother, are you visiting your rtives?¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    2


    ¡°The scenery here is not bad either. You cane out for a walk when you have time.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    The two of them chatted non-stop. Ling Jue looked out the window. The greenery here was much better than in Yunhai province.


    [ording to the news from KL Company, a stone gambling conference will be held in Da Li province in three days. The highest price of jade will be offered, and KLpany will get 10% of the shares.]


    2


    At that moment, Ling Jue heard the news that was broadcasted on the car radio.


    ¡°This KL is really struggling on the brink of death. Not to mention 10% , even if it were 50% , no one would go. Tsk tsk.¡± The taxi driver shook his head and sighed.


    2


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Ling Jue suddenly became a little interested.


    2


    ¡°This KL... Some time ago, it lost arge amount of top-grade jade. Its jade shop was also robbed. It can no longer support thepany¡¯s operations. In a few days, it will dere bankruptcy. Now that it has caused such a ruckus, if it isn¡¯t struggling on the brink of death, what is it?!¡±


    2

 Chapter 172

    <h4>Chapter 172: Chapter 172: The Person In my memory 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Now, whoever epts the 10% will be responsible for the KL Corporation¡¯s future operations. Isn¡¯t this a waste of time? Who would go?¡±


    2


    ¡°Whatpany is KL?¡±


    2


    ¡°Eh, little brother, are you interested?¡± The taxi driver had noticed that the young man was not interested in anything. He did not expect him to be interested in KL.


    2


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    2


    ¡°This road is still long. Let uncle tell you about it.¡± The taxi driver sat in the front passenger seat while Ling Jue sat in the back seat.


    2


    ¡°This KL is apany run by a woman. This woman is already fifty years old. She doesn¡¯t have a son or a daughter. She only has an adopted godson. She can be considered a local tyrant in Da Li City. Their businesses have been thriving over the years. They are engaged in the jade and jewelry industry, and they are also selling overseas. However, for some reason, they have been touching gold for the past one or two years. The tax rate is getting higher and higher, and they can¡¯t make any money. Their stocks have also dropped a lot. It¡¯s just like what I said just now. Due to the loss of a batch of top-grade jade, which is worth hundreds of millions, thepany is about to copse.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue listened and had a n in her mind.


    2


    ¡°Little brother, are you from Yunhai province? From your ent, you sound like someone from there.¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    2


    ¡°Yunhai province is full of rich people,¡± said the driver with a sigh. His tone was filled with yearning for Yunhai province. After all, it was a very prosperous ce. Everyone under the emperor¡¯s feet was at peace.


    2


    Ling Jue did not say anything. To her, it was very easy to get the ten percent. However, if it involved a series of troublester, it would be very troublesome.


    It was obvious that KL had been schemed against. Otherwise, how could they have lost so many things overnight?


    2


    ¡°Little brother, we¡¯re here.¡±


    2


    After an unknown amount of time, the taxi driver said something in front.


    Ling Jue paid and got out of the car. She looked at the unfamiliar yet familiar street.


    The long-forgotten memories in her mind were opened.


    2


    Under the dim light, an old woman was talking to a woman.


    ¡°The child is still young. It¡¯s not a tool for you to take revenge!¡±


    2


    ¡°What do you know? This is what she should experience! She tortured me for more than ten years. She should also torture the two people who caused me to be like this!¡±


    2


    ¡°What did the child do wrong? What¡¯s the difference between you and them?!¡±


    2


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I will destroy them even if I have to destroy both of them!¡±


    2


    ¡°You¡¯re just too stubborn. Xiao Jue is such a poor child, yet you tortured her to this state.¡±


    2


    ¡°I¡¯m not a qualified mother, and neither are you!¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    In Ling Jue¡¯s memories, that woman was a very willful person. She stayed at her grandmother¡¯s house for a few months before she was taken away by her.


    In her memories, her grandmother was always kind.


    However, Ling Jue was very weak. She could only hide under the nket and cry secretly when she saw them arguing.


    ¡°Tang Yuan, did I forget a lot of things?¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes, Lord Jue. Ling Jue will forget some of her memories, so even if you are reborn, you will not be able to remember them. Those memories are the most painful for her. Most of them should be about that woman.¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes... I don¡¯t even remember her name now.¡± Ling Jue looked at the bridge. After the bridge was her grandmother¡¯s house. Her family lived by the river...


    2


    She had a son and a daughter. The daughter was her mother, and she had never met her son. Even though the woman had brought her back to live with her for three months, she had never met her ¡®uncle¡¯.


    2


    What a strange phrase...


    2

 Chapter 173

    <h4>Chapter 173: Chapter 173: The Person In my memory 3 rmendation tickets plus updates</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Lord Jue, will we scare the elderly if we just go in like this? Also, don¡¯t we bring gifts when we go home to visit grandma?¡±


    2


    ¡°Bring gifts...¡± Ling Jue really did not think of this question.


    2


    This seemed to be the case. If it was a junior, they would bring gifts when they went home to visit their elders.


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re so stupid. If it wasn¡¯t for Tang Yuan, you wouldn¡¯t even know.¡± Tang Yuan was smug. It thought that it was the only bug that did not know the ways of the world, but it did not expect that Lord Jue did not know either.


    2


    Ling Jue felt a little bitter. She had good eyesight. She could see the small house hidden among the bamboo leaves by the river. She had once lived there for three months.


    That was the warmest day in her memory...


    2


    She stood on the other side of the river, thinking about how to see the elderly woman. She came here on the spur of the moment, without any ns.


    2


    If she asked about the woman¡¯s whereabouts, how would she answer?


    2


    ¡°I heard that her eldest son broke his leg. She¡¯s going out right now to visit him.¡±


    2


    ¡°Sigh. Speaking of which, Old Lady Shi is really pitiful. Her daughter left without her and never came back. Her son bought a house in the city, but he never came back. Last time, her house leaked rain, and it was my son who went to fix it.¡±


    2


    ¡°Is that so? I was thinking of going to her ce to get some flower seeds. My daughter will be home in a few days. Thest time she went to school, she said that her flowers were beautiful. I¡¯ve been busy and didn¡¯t have time to get them.¡±


    2


    ¡°Then I¡¯d better go and take a look before she leaves.¡±


    2


    ¡°Hurry up.¡±


    2


    The two women passed by the bridge. They didn¡¯t notice Ling Jue who was standing beside them, but walked straight to the other side of the river.


    On the other side of the river were fields and hillsides. On the other side of the river was a residential area. An old tree stood at the end of the street. It was summer at the moment, and the leaves swayed gently as if they were talking about something.


    ¡°Lord Jue, is the Old Lady Shi they¡¯re talking about your grandmother?¡± Tang Yuan hopped onto the bridge and looked at Ling Jue curiously.


    2


    Ling Jue nodded. She remembered that her grandmother¡¯s surname was Shi, and there was an extremely beautiful and charming nt nted at the entrance of her house.


    2


    That flower was nted by that woman a long time ago, and she liked it very much. Later, she destroyed the flower with her own hands, but grandmother nted it again, and it has been there ever since.


    ¡°Lord Jue, what should we do?¡± Tang Yuan looked at the situation on the other side of the river and was at a loss.


    2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue frowned as well. She might be able to handle a fight, but she was at a loss at this emotional moment.


    2


    ¡°They said that grandma is going to visit her eldest son.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue frowned slightly. This uncle of hers actually had a sense of presence now. Why didn¡¯t he appear in the past before breaking his leg? Hehe, why didn¡¯t she kill that unfilial son?


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue! Is that grandma?!¡± Tang Yuan quickly hid behind her hair as if it was afraid that her grandma would see it.


    2


    Ling Jue hid as well. At that moment, an old woman walked over from the other side of the bridge. She was walking with a cane.


    2


    Her hair was white and there were wrinkles on her face, but it was not hard to tell that she must have been a beauty when she was young.


    She was wearing a blue robe, which had a bit of the folk style of this ce.


    ¡°Qingsong¡¯s mother, where are you going?¡± Someone asked the old woman as he walked over from afar with a hoe.


    2


    Qingsong was the name of her eldest son.


    ¡°Qingsong broke his leg. He asked me to go to the city to take care of him for a few days.¡±


    2


    ¡°Your son! Your house is about to copse and he didn¡¯te to see you. Now that his leg is broken, he still asked you to serve him at your age. It¡¯s really... Sigh, there¡¯s no bus to the city at this hour. Why don¡¯t I wait for my son toe back? I¡¯ll ask him to send you.¡±


    2


    The old woman refused with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s no need to trouble Xiao Fei. I can walk there. I used to walk there several times a day.¡±

 Chapter 174

    Chapter 174: Chapter 174: Using Feng Yulin¡¯s name to do something fun... ...


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t worry!¡± Just as she finished speaking, the olddy waved her hand and left quickly. 2


    ¡°That olddy was suffering from asthma a while ago, but now she has to walk such a long distance. She¡¯s really pitiful.¡± 2


    ¡°Her son is in the hospital. She must be worried.¡± 2


    ¡°It¡¯s better to have no son than an unfilial son. After marrying a city daughter-inw, he doesn¡¯t like his old mother anymore.¡± 2


    ¡°Sigh. Even the vige chief can¡¯t do anything about it. Outsiders like us can only take a look.¡± 2


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I have to hurry back and cook. My daughter is going to have her summer vacation soon.¡± 2


    ¡°My son ising back too.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Two women carrying hoes walked past and did not notice Ling Jue behind the bamboo.


    She watched her grandmother¡¯s figure walk further and further away. She sighed helplessly.


    ¡°Lord Jue, what should we do?¡± Tang Yuan sighed as well. Indeed, humans hadplicated thoughts. 2


    In its previous life, it had lived with Lord Jue until it was twenty-five years old. Although it had the ability to read minds, it still did not understand many people. 2


    It was the same in this life. It felt that humans were the mostplicated animals. 2


    Ling Jue took out her phone and made a call. She had recorded the driver¡¯s number when she got out of the car just now.


    ¡°Hello?¡± 2


    ¡°Uncle, can youe to Mingxi Vige for a while? I¡¯ll pay double the fare to pick up an olddy. Just pretend that you¡¯re passing by and charge her a few dors. She¡¯s wearing blue clothes and she¡¯s holding a cane...¡± 2


    Tang Yuan gave her a thumbs up. Lord Jue was amazing. 2


    Ling Jue finished the call and followed behind the old woman silently. Her steps looked light, but they wereborious. The walking stick was made of tea trees and had been polished until it was very smooth. 2


    A momentter, she saw a taxi appear. Just as she said, her grandmother got into the taxi.. 2


    After they left, another taxi came to pick her up.


    Ling Jue booked a hotel and took a shower in the hotel. Shey on the bed and thought about something.


    Tang Yuany on her pillow and fell asleep. 2


    She turned on the hotel¡¯sputer as she thought of something. She felt powerless today. She was considered a rich person in Yunhai province, and everything was still developing. 2


    However, she had nothing in Da Li province.


    Without Gu Ziming to help her deal with the problem, she had to do everything herself.


    In this ce, there was only one ce that could help her rise quickly.


    KL Corporation. 2


    If it was going to be destroyed, it would be better to let her save it.


    Ling Jue looked up some information and roughly understood the problem. KL was indeed harmed by someone. The opponent was a colleague. 2


    It was difficult for them to stand on their own. With her help, they might be able to revive the dead.


    She made a call. It was the number of the front desk of KL Corporation.


    ¡°Hello, front desk of KL Corporation building. How can I help you?¡± 2


    ¡°Make an appointment with your boss. I¡¯m from Yunhai province. Your boss should know about Feng Yulin.¡± 2


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Feng. Please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll call you back in five minutes after I¡¯ve asked the boss.¡± The receptionist did not know Feng Yulin, but she heard that he was from Yunhai province, and his phone was also from Yunhai province. She was interested. She was a lot more polite. 2


    ¡°... Hmm.¡± Ling Jue wanted to exin that she was not Feng Yulin, but judging from her tone, it was rather troublesome to exin... 2


    However, it did not matter. She was now Feng Yulin¡¯s partner, so it should not be a problem for her to use his name to do something.


    If he got angry, she could just stop looking for his letter.


    Ling Jue curled her lips. What should she do? It was so fun. She wanted to use his name to do something even more fun. 2

 Chapter 175

    Chapter 175: Chapter 175: He is my subordinate


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    A few minutester, she heard the sound of her phone vibrating. A call came from the other end.


    ¡°Hello, our president wants me to transfer the call to her office. Please wait a moment.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue tapped her fingers on the table as she looked at the introduction of KL¡¯s president on theputer.


    Ruan Xueli was 50 years old. She followed her mother to dig raw stones in Myanmar at the age of 15. She founded KL at the age of 20. She was unmarried all her life and adopted a son.


    Ling Jue suddenly admired such a woman. She was never married all her life. She did not care about the eyes of the world and turned thispany into a local tyrant in Da Li province. 2


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Feng?¡± Apetent voice came from the other end. The voice sounded both probing and doubtful. 2


    Ling Jue curled her lips. ¡°Hello, Ms. Ruan.¡± 2


    ¡°If you¡¯re not Feng Yulin, why would you use President Feng¡¯s name to pick up the call?¡± The person¡¯s voice changed a little, but she did not hang up. 2


    ¡°If I told you who I am, I wouldn¡¯t be able to talk to you on the phone.¡± 2


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, sir?¡± Her voice sounded a little tired. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, please don¡¯t joke around.¡± 2


    ¡°It¡¯s not a joke. I can bring you back from the dead. Perhaps you won¡¯t believe it, but I¡¯ll vouch for you in Feng Yulin¡¯s name.¡± 2


    ¡°Haha, what¡¯s your rtionship with President Feng? You¡¯re using his name?¡± 2


    ¡°I¡¯m very familiar with him.¡± 2


    ¡°If you can get him to give me a call, I¡¯ll believe you.¡± Ruan Xueli chuckled. She did not have much hope. She felt that this person was only here to make fun of her. 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± 2


    Ling Jue hung up the phone and raised her eyebrows. It was not a serious matter to ask Feng Yulin to make a call.


    She opened her contact and looked through his number. She saw the note that she had given him, [The little bastard ready to be castrated]. Cough, cough. 2


    Ling Jue suddenly remembered what she had seen that night. Her eyes dimmed. She really wanted to erase that memory.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Just as she was in the middle of her daydream, a maic voice came from her phone. 2


    Ling Jue finally reacted. She seemed to have dialed Feng Yulin¡¯s number.


    She said, ¡°Do me a favor.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin was in a meeting. All the board members were waiting for him to speak. He leaned back in his chair and said in a slightly raised voice, ¡°Benefit.¡± 2


    All the board members looked at the man sitting in the main seat in shock. He was actually asking for benefits from someone else. 2


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. Benefits? That was easy. ¡°I¡¯ll help you find the letter.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin knew that was the answer. He curled his lips and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± 2


    ¡°Give me a call to this number now. You guys can talk about whatever you want for a few seconds. As long as she confirms that it¡¯s you, it¡¯ll be fine. How about it? It¡¯s very simple, right?¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Feng Yulin hung up the phone and received a number shortly after. 2


    He took thendline next to him and dialed the number. It took a long time for the call to go through. It was a woman¡¯s voice.


    ¡°President Feng?¡± 2


    ¡°Yes.¡± 2


    ¡°Is that person really your friend?¡± 2


    ¡°No.¡± 2


    ¡°Then who is it?¡± 2


    ¡°My subordinate.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± 2


    After hanging up the phone, Feng Yulin looked at the group of dumbfounded people and said in a deep voice, ¡°Continue.¡± 2


    He was no longer as calm as when he picked up the phone just now.


    ...


    Ling Jue received a call from KL. They said that their CEO invited her to Da Li Hotel, and they had prepared a feast for her there.


    Hearing that the matter had been settled, Ling Jue was not surprised. The hotel she was staying at was Da Li Hotel, the best hotel in Da Li. 2


    The glutinous Tang Yuan opened its eyes in a daze. It looked at Ling Jue, who was looking at herputer, and said, ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯m hungry.¡± 2

 Chapter 176

    Chapter 176: Chapter 176: Please show your sincerity


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you out for a big mealter.¡± Ling Jue smiled mysteriously. She needed to n her next step. 2


    She did not do much business in her previous life, but she knew the rules of the business world.


    Tang Yuan yawned when it saw her mysterious expression. It would be better for it to take a napter. 2


    Ling Jue turned on theputer and came up with a n. She decided to carry it out.


    KL was putting all their eggs in one basket. She really had toe up with a way to bring the dead back to life. 2


    ...


    Ling Jue spent two hours to prepare a proposal. She could not print it here. She put it in theputer. It was better to give it to them after the meeting.


    Ding, ding, ding! 2


    Her old man¡¯s phone rang. She stretched her neck and looked at the number. It was an unfamiliar number from Da Li province. 2


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ruan Xueli. I¡¯m waiting for you at the Chinese restaurant of Da Li Hotel.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Jue hung up the phone and left with Tang Yuan. 2


    When she arrived at the Chinese restaurant, she saw Ruan Xueli sitting by the window. She was a woman in her fifties. There was no sign of age on her face. If she did not know her real age, Ling Jue would have thought that she was a woman in her thirties.


    A woman who did not get married was really a winner in life.


    She put her hands in her pockets and walked over, sitting across from her with a rxed expression.


    ¡°Hello, my name is Ling Jue.¡± 2


    Ruan Xueli was stunned for a moment, then looked at him carefully. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not a girl?¡± 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes dimmed. This woman¡¯s eyes were too sharp.


    She coughed lightly and touched her Adam¡¯s apple with her hand. She said to Tang Yuan secretly, ¡°Make my Adam¡¯s apple more obvious.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Yuan used a little bit of its power to make her masculine features more obvious. 2


    It was done in a few seconds. Ling Jue let go of her hand, and her voice became more masculine. It was hard to tell whether she was happy or angry. ¡°I¡¯m a man.¡± 2


    Ruan Xueli raised her eyebrows and nodded in the end. ¡°Sorry, you¡¯re too handsome. I thought you were a girl.¡± 2


    Ling Jue knew that she was testing whether he was sincere in cooperating with her.


    If she was sincere, she might have justughed it off, but she did not know that the person she was facing was Ling Jue.


    ¡°Hehe, looks like CEO Ruan doesn¡¯t really want her ownpany anymore.¡± 2


    ¡°What do you mean, little brother?¡± Ruan Xueli¡¯s eyes dimmed as she thought about something. 2


    ¡°Looks like we don¡¯t have to talk anymore.¡± Ling Jue stood up and was about to leave. 2


    Ruan Xueli was stunned for a moment before she quickly chased after him. She did not expect him to be so capable.


    She stood in front of Ling Jue and apologized sincerely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I apologize for the trouble that my words have caused you. I hope that you can help me, KL.¡± 2


    Ling Jue crossed her arms in front of her chest and teased, ¡°I thought CEO Ruan was a strong woman amongst strong women. I didn¡¯t expect you to be a woman who depends on her age. Do you think I¡¯m too young to do anything?¡± 2


    Ruan Xueli¡¯s face shed with embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Ling Jue.¡± 2


    She did think that way. She called him a little brother and tested his character. She was looking down on his age, this young boy who looked like he was underage.


    She did not believe that he could help her. Putting age aside, just based on his experience, there was nothing he could do with his current state.


    ¡°If you have the heart to talk about cooperation, then open your heart. After all, I¡¯ve already asked Feng Yulin to call you. This shows my attitude. I hope that CEO Ruan can show your sincerity.¡± 2


    ...


    Ps: I¡¯m asking for a rmendation ticket. Mwah.

 Chapter 177

    Chapter 177: Chapter 177: I¡¯ll cut you in three months


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ruan Xueli moved her lips when she saw how righteous he was. She said in a respectful voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was too abrupt.¡± 2


    Ling Jue saw that she really knew her mistake, so she walked back and sat down. ¡°Come on, think of a way to bring your KL back to life.¡± 2


    Ruan Xueli let out a sigh of relief and quickly ordered the waiter to serve the dishes. She sat opposite Ling Jue and suddenly smiled wryly. She was a fifty-year-old woman, but she was still a little inferior in front of this little boy.


    He had a kind of magical power. His small body was very convincing.


    As expected of President Feng¡¯s subordinate. 2


    ¡°Mr. Ling Jue, your boss is President Feng. You must have your ownpany, right?¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue was pouring water for Tang Yuan to bathe in when she heard what she said. 2


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ruan Xueli was confused when she saw Ling Jue¡¯s hand freeze. 2


    Ling Jue put down the kettle and said in a deep voice, ¡°He told you that I¡¯m his subordinate?¡± 2


    ¡°Yes, isn¡¯t he?¡± Ruan Xueli looked at him in surprise. She had the honor of meeting President Feng oncest year. 2


    He might not know her, but she knew him.


    She admired a man who had started his business at the age of ten. In the past twelve years, he was already the most powerful and youngest president of the business and political association in Yun Nation.


    She had been a local tyrant in Da Li province for thirty years. 2


    She suddenly looked up at Ling Jue. The young man in front of her looked young, but he was bold. He did not show any mercy when he threatened her just now. She chuckled. The new wave was really pushing the new wave forward.


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue did not say a word, but she was still holding her anger in. She took out her phone and sent a text message to [The little bastard ready to be castrated]. 2


    [Wash yourself clean within three months and I¡¯ll cut you.] 2


    Feng Yulin had just returned to his office from a meeting. He was reading a document when his phone vibrated. He took it and looked at it.


    In fact, he did not need to guess to know that it was Ling Jue. There were less than five people who knew his number, and Ling Jue was the only one who would send a text at this time. 2


    He suddenly felt a chill when he saw the text message. He came back to his senses after a moment and chuckled. He replied with a few words in a teasing manner, ¡°Are you going to cut me yourself?¡± 2


    The person on the other end replied almost instantly, ¡°I specially found a veterinarian for you.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes shed. This kid was really not likable. He put on a serious face and sent a message back, ¡°Are you nning to help KL?¡± 2


    Ling Jue was eating. Tang Yuan was lying on her te and eating. Ruan Xueli was on the other end of the line, taking a call.


    She raised her eyebrows when she saw Feng Yulin¡¯s message. She found out about it so quickly. As expected, there was nothing that people with power could not find out.


    ¡°Yes, why? Is President Feng interested as well?¡± 2


    ¡°You know, I¡¯m only interested in you.¡± 2


    Ling Jue almostughed out of anger. Feng Yulin was obviously asking for her help, but he made it sound so strange.


    She wanted to reply, but she paused when she thought of something. Why was the way she interacted with Feng Yulin, the old man, a little strange? 2


    The two of them seemed to be friends.


    However, something was not right. He had shot her a few times when they first met, and she had stabbed him a few times. It should be a deep hatred.


    Now that it was his turn to ask for her help, she should be the one giving him alms from above. Why did it seem like she was being used by him instead? 2


    Something was not right. 2


    Something was definitely not right!


    ¡°Is Mr. Ling Jue talking to President Feng?¡± Ruan Xueli suddenly asked. 2

 Chapter 178

    Chapter 178: Chapter 178: I Want Kl to be mypany


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°No,¡± said Ling Jue calmly. She put her phone back into her pocket and did not reply to Feng Yulin¡¯s text messages. She had to sort out this matter first, or else she would feel that something was wrong. 2


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you CEO Ling. Now that you might have a better understanding of our KL situation, it¡¯s indeed as the outside world said. We won¡¯t be able tost for more than a few days. The stone gambling event in three days is a desperate gamble, so we must win. We still owe the manufacturer a batch of top-grade jade stones. We can only rely on this batch of jade stones to make up for their losses. At the same time, we can continue to hold on. Do you understand?¡± 2


    Ling Jue nodded when she heard that. She had already thought of this, but now that Ruan Xueli had said it, she felt that the situation was a little more serious than she had imagined. 2


    ¡°CEO Ling, what do you think we can achieve a win-win situation at the stone gambling event in three days?¡± she asked tentatively. They had lost everything. The profits belonged to the manufacturer, but they had to pay 10% of the shares. 2


    The 10% could only be deducted from her own hands.


    ¡°I heard that you have a son?¡± Ling Jue did not answer her question, but brought up another matter instead. 2


    Ruan Xueli was stunned, then she nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± 2


    ¡°I will help you recover the lost jade stone, and I will also guarantee a win-win situation for you at the stone gambling convention. However, I want 60% of KL¡¯s shares. What do you think?¡± 2


    Ruan Xueli¡¯s eyes widened. She did not expect Ling Jue to demand so much. He wanted to be thergest shareholder in one go. If that was the case, it meant that KL group belonged to him.


    Her tone turned cold. ¡°I only have 80% of the shares in my hands. If I give you 60% , KL will change ownership.¡± 2


    ¡°You still have 20%, don¡¯t you?¡± Ling Jue chuckled. She picked up her ss of red wine and took a sip. ¡°You can choose between going bankrupt, owing hundreds of millions, or changing ownership.¡± 2


    Ruan Xueli¡¯s eyes darkened. This was how business was. Sometimes, in heaven, one could fall into hell in an instant.


    She was a listedpany. She had been in the jade industry for 30 years and had experienced all kinds of storms. However, this time, she waspletely overwhelmed.


    She did not know what to do. As a very rational woman, she understood what Ling Jue meant.


    ¡°Is your boss President Feng?¡± She suddenly looked up and asked. If it was Feng Yulin, she believed that saving ten people would only be a matter of words, not to mention one KL. 2


    ¡°No, I just know him.¡± Ling Jue knew what she was thinking, but she still answered the same way. 2


    Why did she keep bringing up Feng Yulin when it was her own business? It was not like she had to rely on him.


    ¡°Then how do you expect me to believe that you have the ability?¡± She suddenlyughed. ¡°You might not know this, but I¡¯m in big trouble this time.¡± 2


    ¡°As long as you agree, we¡¯ll sign the contract and leave the saving of KL to me. You¡¯ll do your stone gambling convention, and I¡¯ll do my own thing. What do you think?¡± Ling Jue curled her lips, her face full of confidence. 2


    Actually, when she heard that he had no rtionship with Feng Yulin, Ruan Xueli did not really want to work with him anymore.


    It was not that she did not trust him, but she trusted Feng Yulin more.


    ¡°Ling Jue, I really don¡¯t know if you¡¯re young or ignorant, haha...¡± She chuckled and nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get someone to send the contract over. You eat first.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± 2


    Ling Jue seemed to have expected this. She picked up her ss and took a sip. 2


    Ruan Xueli walked to the side to make a phone call. This time, she had made a bet. At the age of fifty, it was indeed time for her to live her own life.


    This KL was like her child. She could not watch it disappear.

 Chapter 179

    Chapter 179: Chapter 179: Sarcasm and Sarcasm


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Lord Jue, these things are quite delicious, but they are not spicy.¡± Tang Yuan smacked its lips, its face full of longing. 2


    ¡°This is seafood.¡± 2


    ¡°Seafood can also be spicy. Otherwise, why would there be seafood chili sauce?¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue remembered that this guy seemed to have eaten seafood chili sauce somewhere and became obsessed with it.


    For a Tang Yuan that was afraid of hot water, it actually liked chili sauce. 2


    A momentter, the woman and the Gu realized that Ruan Xueli had disappeared. Tang Yuan swallowed its saliva and said, ¡°Lord Jue, could it be that she doesn¡¯t want to treat Uus anymore? These things seem quite expensive.¡± 2


    Ling Jue did not say a word. She picked up the red wine and took a sip. 2


    A momentter, Ruan Xueli returned. She carried the contract with her and had a professional smile on her face.


    Just as she walked over, a woman stood up from the front row of the two of them. She walked towards Ruan Xueli in surprise.


    ¡°CEO Ruan, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ruan Xueli saw who it was and frowned. ¡°So it¡¯s Madam Xia.¡± 2


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ve met before.¡± Madam Xia looked at her with a teasing look. ¡°CEO Ruan, are you selling your KL shares? With the way things are now, no one will buy them even if they sell them at a low price, right? Why don¡¯t you sell them to me at a cheaper price?¡± 2


    ¡°Tch, Xiangyao, what are you talking about? Although President Ruan¡¯s KL is no longer viable, the sale is enough to buy three apartments. How can it be your turn?¡± 2


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Haha, President Ruan is really pitiful now. She doesn¡¯t have a son or a husband, and even her own career is almost gone. Tsk tsk, how pitiful.¡± She looked at her somewhat down and out appearance and felt a little smug. This woman had looked down on them in the past. 2


    The woman sitting in the seat also looked at Ruan Xueli teasingly ¡°That¡¯s right. Some time ago, my husband bought me a bag, but it¡¯s limited edition. I¡¯m not saying this, President Ruan, you are still a woman. A woman still needs a man to manage. If thispany is handed over to a man to manage, then we¡¯ll just be in charge of being as beautiful as a flower. A group of children enjoying themselves. How blissful.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ruan Xueli smiled faintly. What did these two women want from her? Her crying andining about being pitiful? Hehe. 2


    Ling Jue saw that Ruan Xueli was being bullied and shook her head. These women were really clowns. Moreover, she felt that the two of them had insulted the word ¡®beautiful¡¯. 2


    They took good care of themselves, but they were women who relied on men. She did not feel that it was glorious.


    Women had their own careers and their own sess. That was the real life. They relied on men for their entire lives. They could only be a tool to give birth.


    ¡°CEO Ruan, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Weren¡¯t you high and mighty in the past?¡± 2


    Ruan Xueli¡¯s face was indifferent. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to finish.¡± 2


    The two women looked at each other. ¡°We¡¯re done.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± She nodded and walked around them towards Ling Jue. Her expression did not show any signs of inferiority or discouragement. 2


    The two women did not expect her to have such an expression. For a moment, they did not know what to say.


    They looked at her sitting not far from them. The person sitting at the same table as her was a young man, but his face could not be seen clearly. 2


    They could not help but snort and start discussing, ¡°This woman, tsk tsk, she really wants to stuff old grass into amb¡¯s mouth.¡± 2


    ¡°I also did not expect her to be such a woman. She¡¯s already so old, but she¡¯s actually dating such a young man. She really thinks she¡¯s a rich woman.¡± 2


    ¡°She¡¯s going bankrupt soon. Is she here for herst date? Haha.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 180

    Chapter 180: Chapter 180: We can have a football team


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The two of them discussed. Ling Jue¡¯s expression was the same as usual. There was really nothing much to say to these kind of b*tches. 2


    Ruan Xueli also ignored the other person¡¯s words and handed the contract to him. ¡°President Ling, take a look.¡± 2


    Ling Jue took it and scanned it a few times. She raised her eyebrows slightly and pointed at the first use. ¡°What¡¯s with this 80% of the shares?¡± 2


    The contract showed that the 80% of the shares in her hands were given to Ling Jue.


    ¡°I n to give them all to you as long as you can save KL,¡± she smiled wryly. ¡°I¡¯ve been running my own business all these years and forgot to love myself. Up until now, I¡¯ve never lived for myself.¡± 2


    She picked up her ss and took a sip. She slowly put it down and sighed. ¡°Although those two women are noisy, what they said makes sense. I¡¯ve already bent my back after experiencing so many things, and this is thest straw that will break the camel¡¯s back.¡± 2


    She then gave a wry smile. ¡°Actually, I just wanted to escape. Now that there¡¯s a mess, it¡¯s equivalent to renovating everything in the group. To tell you the truth, many shareholders have already sold their shares. I secretly found someone to buy their shares. If you hadn¡¯t invited me out now, perhaps I would have already held a meeting in the office. They¡¯re all going to leave. Thispany practically relied on me to build it. They¡¯ve been with me for quite some time, so they¡¯re a little exhausted.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°They said that they want to retire at home and entertain their grandchildren. Actually, I know that they just don¡¯t want to go through another failure with me. So, I¡¯m giving you this 80% to show you my sincerity. As long as you can save KL, there¡¯s no harm in giving everything to you.¡± 2


    After hearing her words, Ling Jue¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly. She took the contract and signed her name. ¡°Okay.¡± 2


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ruan Xueli made a bet. This bet would determine the life and death of KL. 2


    ¡°Give me your email. I¡¯ll send you the proposal when I get back. You do everything ording to my instructions. I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± She took out a pen and wrote down an email on a piece of paper. 2


    Ling Jue took it and nced at it. She stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back first.¡± 2


    She stood up and looked at Ling Jue with a smile. ¡°Take care, President Ling.¡± 2


    Ling Jue replied with a faint smile, ¡°You have sharp eyes. Let¡¯s have a good cooperation.¡± 2


    Ruan Xueli was stunned. Did she have sharp eyes?


    Why did she say that?


    However, now was not the time to talk about it. She smiled lightly and took out her phone to make a call.


    The call went through, but there was no sound.


    ¡°Hello, I seem to understand what you mean. You said I¡¯m fifity years old now. Is there still time?¡± 2


    ¡°What did you say?¡± The voice on the other end was hoarse, with a hint of excitement. 2


    ¡°I said, I¡¯m fifty years old now. Is there still time for me to have a child? A beautiful daughter. I want to put on a beautiful dress for her and take her to travel around the world.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Do you think I have the heart of a young girl?¡± Ruan Xueli heard the silence on the other end and suddenly curled her lips. ¡°Is this okay?¡± 2


    ¡°In my eyes, you are a young girl no matter what you look like.¡± 2


    ¡°Tsk, a fifty-five-year-old uncle, are you okay?¡± 2


    ¡°Have one daughter? Actually, having two is more adorable. If you like, we can have a football team.¡± 2


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    The two women sitting in the front row had just watched Ling Jue leave and looked at Ruan Xueli with disdain. Now, they heard herughing and scoffed.

 Chapter 181

    Chapter 181: Chapter 181: ¡®Lord Jue, are we going to act like mission: Impossible? ¡®?


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue returned to her room and sent the proposal over. Tang Yuany on the mouse pad and fell asleep. 2


    Her fingers were tapping on the keyboard as her eyes scanned through the Inte.


    She had infiltrated the security department and was investigating the situation of Ruan Xueli¡¯s adopted son.


    Histest registration was in this hotel, and he had booked a room for the night.


    The presidential suite... 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up slightly. It seemed like the big fish was going to bite the bait.


    ...


    At night, the streetmps were glowing with a dim yellow light. Some moths thought that it was fire and kept bumping into themp. The whole scene gave off a feeling of summer. 2


    The presidential suite of the hotel was in the backyard of the hotel. There was a very beautiful garden inside.


    Ling Jue squatted on a tree, holding a telescope in her hand as she looked at the situation in the room.


    Tang Yuan was also a little excited. It leaned on her shoulder and grabbed her clothes tightly with its little paws. ¡°Lord Jue, what are we doing tonight?¡± 2


    ¡°Cheating,¡± Ling Jue said lightly and continued to observe the people inside. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, are you going to do something big?¡± 2


    ¡°Who is it?¡± 2


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Tang Yuan looked at her nkly. What was Lord Jue talking about? Why didn¡¯t it understand? 2


    Through the binocrs, there were two people sitting at the table. They were talking about something.


    The binocrs could record the scene, so she recorded it.


    Sitting on the main seat was a man in ck. Even though it was night and the lights were dim, he was still wearing sunsses. He was just short of wearing a mask and a cap to hide himself.


    ¡°Lord Jue, is that the biggest viin?¡± 2


    ¡°Do you think you can act as ¡®mission impossible¡¯?¡± 2


    ¡°No? It¡¯s not fun at all. Lord Jue, why don¡¯t we go and have some fun?¡± Tang Yuanid on the ground with a bored look on its face. They had been staying here for more than an hour. They had been squatting on the tree ever since the group of people came in and left. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, will there be mosquitoes biting you?¡± 2


    Ling Jue was focused on watching, but she heard Tang Yuan arguing beside her ear. This made her want to throw it into the hot water to soak in.


    ¡°Lord Jue, they¡¯re gone.¡± Suddenly, the group of people sitting on the sofa left the room and headed to the parking lot behind them. 2


    ¡°Follow them.¡± Ling Jue got down from the tree and went to the parking lot briskly. 2


    She went to prepare everything during the day, including the rental car.


    ¡°Lord Jue, are we going to follow the bad guys?¡± Tang Yuan was a little excited. It wanted to run to the group of people and see what the bad guys looked like. 2


    ¡°Yes.¡± 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, charge! They¡¯re gone! Hurry up and chase them!¡± 2


    Ling Jue started the car and chased after them. At the same time, she said softly, ¡°Tang Yuan, if you continue to act like an ignorant girl, I¡¯ll let you soak in hot water for the whole night.¡± 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯m a young man. I¡¯m as manly as you are!¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue could not be bothered with it anymore. It knew that she was busy with work and did not have time to deal with it, so it was being arrogant in front of her. 2


    Tang Yuan leaned on the steering wheel with a smile. Yay, yay, yay! Let¡¯s go! 2


    It had been bored out of its mind for the past few days. After seeing how miserable its grandmother was, it wanted to get even angrier, so it needed to find something to do.


    ¡°Lord Jue, when are we going to visit grandma again? What should we buy for her? I wonder if she likes Seafood Chili.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue did not say anything. She kept observing the car in front of her. A serious matter had been made into a tourist attraction by Tang Yuan. 2


    She knew that Ruan Linrong was desperate, so she decided to follow him to take a look. The more danger KL was in, the more he had to think of a way to take KL into his pocket. 2


    That¡¯s right. The series of events at Kl were all done by Ruan Xueli¡¯s adopted son, Ruan Linrong, in collusion with others. The goal was to get all of KL. 2

 Chapter 182

    Chapter 182: Chapter 182: Lord Jue, are you excited?


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The car circled the city, as if it was deliberately trying to shake off the people following it.


    Ling Jue¡¯s movements were very subtle, and the people did not realize that she was following them. In a moment, they arrived at a secret warehouse.


    She parked the car further away and quietly followed them.


    ¡°Lord Jue, are you excited?¡± 2


    ¡°Tang Yuan! Can you be more serious?!¡± Ling Jue frowned, wishing that she could beat it up. 2


    ¡°Alright! Reporting to Lord Jue! Can I ask you if you¡¯re excited right now?!¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue rolled her eyes and followed the person in front of her like a swallow.


    ¡°Lord Jue, there¡¯s a lot of delicious food here.¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up. There were so many jade stones! 2


    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s here.¡± Ling Jue smiled. She took out her phone and dialed a number. 2


    ¡°Come to the abandoned warehouse on Wen Cheng Road. Bring your men. A dozen of them will do.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± 2


    The voice on the other end agreed. She hung up the phone and hid beside the weeds to observe the people.


    They turned on the spotlights in the car, and the surroundings became much brighter.


    ¡°Say it. How much do you need to get rid of the things?¡± Ruan Linrong said nervously when he saw the things in the warehouse. 2


    The man in ck who was wearing sunsses said leisurely, ¡°Young Master Ruan, the money you gave us back then was for us to rob the goods. We have already robbed the goods. We haven¡¯t received the processing fee you gave us. We will naturally settle it for you when the processing fee is in ce.¡± 2


    When Ruan Linrong heard this, he became even angrier. ¡°Back then, we gave you more than a million yuan at one go. Now you want to ask for more?!¡± 2


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I let President Ruan appraise our contract? Who¡¯s right and who¡¯s wrong?¡± 2


    ¡°You...¡± Ruan Linrong¡¯s eyes turned ruthless. These people actually went back on their word! 2


    The contract said to get rid of it, but now it said that it was just for him to steal the goods. This was deliberately setting him up.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t dare to take the contract to court. If his mother found out, she would definitely be disappointed with him.


    ¡°How is it? Young Master Ruan, this KL will be yours from now on. You¡¯re a rich man. Do you still care about this one million yuan?¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ruan Linrong was extremely angry and could only nod. ¡°I¡¯ve decided not to get rid of it. You guys can help me move it to the ce I¡¯ve designated. That¡¯ll be enough.¡± 2


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. Hand over the money and the goods.¡± They had long expected Ruan Linrong¡¯spromise. 2


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a million right now. When I be the CEO of KL, I¡¯ll immediately give you the money you want!¡± Ruan Linrong was a little angry when he heard that they wanted cash. 2


    They had already agreed in the room that they would make a decision after he had seen the goods.


    He did not have that much money with him. How could he pay them? 2


    ¡°Young Master Ruan wants to write a nk check?¡± 2


    ¡°It¡¯s not a nk check. Don¡¯t you know me? I¡¯ve already transferred the money to you from the start. Do you think I¡¯ll be short of your one million now? At worst, I¡¯llpensate you with all these jade stones. These are worth hundreds of millions of yuan. You guys are making a fortune.¡± 2


    He had initially given them the transportation routes of the jade stones and asked them to solve the problem for him. Now, they were using such a small trick on him.


    His original n was to hide this batch of jade and hide it further away. When his mother was anxious, he would take out the items. That way, his mother might be happy and give him all of KL. 2


    Now, this method definitely wouldn¡¯t work. Everyone had been searching for the jade for so many days, and they had already called the police. If he suddenly took it out, he would definitely be suspected.


    He wasn¡¯t that stupid. It was good that this group of people had helped solve it.


    He could still get the jade after it was gone. If they exposed him, his mother would definitely be very angry, and everything would not be worth it.

 Chapter 183

    Chapter 183: Chapter 183: You might have been tricked again


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Good! I¡¯ve been waiting for Young Master Ruan¡¯s words! We¡¯ll take the jade, and we can use the jade as payment for the processing fee. You can go back without worry.¡± When he heard that he would give all the jade to them, the man in ck smiled and immediately became respectful towards him. 2


    ¡°Okay, you must not let my mother know about this.¡± 2


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we have professional ethics too. We won¡¯t reveal the privacy of our guests. Hahaha.¡± 2


    Ruan Linrong let out a sigh of relief and swept his gaze over the things piled up in the warehouse. Now, he could only distance himself from his mother. If his mother found out, he would definitely be finished.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He looked around and did not find anything unusual, so he wanted to leave quickly. 2


    The longer he stayed here, the more dangerous it would be.


    The men in ck would not stop him. They had called him today to trick him. This series of actions was just for this batch of jade stones.


    Now that he had given them the jade stones, it was enough.


    Ruan Linrong had just gotten into the car when he saw several cars on the road. They stopped in front of them after making a sharp turn.


    ¡°...¡±


    He couldn¡¯t see the license te number clearly in the backlight, but he felt that this car was very simr to his mother¡¯s car.


    ¡°Could it be...¡± He jumped out of the car and was about to run away, but his mother actually found him here! 2


    ¡°Linrong, I see you.¡± Just as he got out of the car, he heard a woman¡¯s voice. 2


    The voice held a little sigh, and then there was a ¡®pa¡¯ sound. She lit a cigarette, and a momentter, the voice sounded behind him. ¡°You disappoint me too much.¡± 2


    Ruan Linrong stopped in his tracks, and his body trembled slightly. 2


    ¡°Go and check if the things in the warehouse are right.¡± Ruan Xueli leaned against the car and smoked. Her fingers tapped on her phone a few times, her face cold. 2


    The man in ck saw that the situation was not good and was about to run away. The sound of beeping came from the main road. The police had arrived.


    ¡°Mother...¡± Ruan Linrong turned around and smiled apologetically. ¡°I was just passing by.¡± 2


    After saying this, he almost bit his tongue off.


    He passed by in the middle of the night? No one would believe him. Sure enough, he saw the mocking smile on Ruan Xueli¡¯s face. His expression instantly darkened. ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡± 2


    He grew up in an orphanage, and because he was well-behaved, the director rmended him to be her stepson. He had been doing this for twenty years, and all these years, he had worked hard to y the role of a good son.


    He knew that he was not her biological son, so he lived even more carefully. He was afraid that one day she would be unhappy and send him back to an orphanage. He did not want to experience that poor life again. 2


    All these years, she had been very good to him. She had allowed him to study abroad, and let him go to the best schools in the country. 2


    However, the more she did that, the more careful he had to be, and the more he wanted to get. 2


    She was already fifty years old, but she had no intention of letting him join thepany. This made him anxious, so he nned everything out.


    At first, he was impulsive, but after he did it, he had the mentality of taking a chance. Now, he felt a little relieved.


    Perhaps he had destroyed his most precious thing with his own hands..


    ¡°Lord Jue, why do I feel like CEO Ruan knows everything?¡± Tang Yuan looked at the person over there and suddenly said. 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue looked at her. Sure enough, her face was calm. She was not angry at all, or even a little emotional.


    She was not angry at all. 2


    Tang Yuan continued ¡°She knew what her son did a long time ago. However, she probably doesn¡¯t want thepany anymore and wants to be alone. So, Lord Jue, you seem to have been tricked again. She deliberately found someone to take over this mess.¡± 2


    Comment (0)


    COMMENT FIRST


    Rate this chapter


    Vote with Power Stone


    Chapter 184: Chapter 184: Xia Qingsong


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I can tell that she¡¯s really tired, but she¡¯s still debating whether she should continue her career. I told her those things on purpose during the day. I¡¯ve worked hard for half of my life for myself. She should be able to let it go now.¡± 2


    ¡°Really?¡± Tang Yuan looked at her suspiciously. Why did it feel that Lord Jue was forcing a smile on her face? 2


    Ling Jue nodded. She pulled a young de of grass beside her, turned around, and left. ¡°Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s nothing else for us to do. Let¡¯s go back to the hotel and sleep.¡± 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, I want to eat...¡± 2


    ¡°Bear with it. I¡¯ll find you a bunch at the stone gambling convention.¡± 2


    ¡°Mwah! Lord Jue, you¡¯re the best!¡± 2


    Ling Jue curled her lips. Then, she thought of something and her eyes dimmed. She had never forgotten why she came here.


    Her grandmother and that lost memory.


    ...


    The next morning, Ling Jue received a call from Ruan Xueli. She said that she had arranged everything and was waiting for tomorrow.


    Ling Jue chatted with her for a while and confirmed everything. Then, sheid down in the hotel and slept peacefully.


    During this period of time, she had investigated everything about her uncle.


    She hacked into the security system again and entered the name of the person ¡®Xia Qingsong¡¯. 2


    Thetest registration was in room 302 of the Da Li Zhou Hospital. His leg was broken.


    Ling Jue rubbed her chin. This Xia Qingsong really broke his leg.


    She looked at her personal information again. There were three words in the spouse column: Wang Xiangyao, two in the children column: Xia Xiaomeng, Xia Baiting. 2


    So this Wang Xiangyao was his spouse in the city. After searching, she turned out to be the daughter of the former director of the Da Li Zhou Land Administration Bureau. 2


    Xia Qingsong was really a coward. He gave up his mother for the position of Director.


    Ling Jue looked at him for a long time and finally understood the whole story.


    It turned out that Xia Qingsong climbed the highest mountain in the vicinity to pick some wild honey for his father-inw. However, he fell on the road and rolled down the stairs. He almost fell to his death.


    His father-inw understood his painstaking efforts and gave him a few days of paid leave to recuperate.


    However, this daughter-inw, Wang Xiangyao, as a youngdy, did not know how to take care of people. That was why she thought of his old mother in the countryside. 2


    asionally, she could cook breakfast, send food, and clean up, so she asked her toe over.


    This old mother used to love her son very much. After he left her alone, she was disheartened. However, when she saw that her son was injured, she still came to the city to help him.


    She found out Xia Qingsong¡¯s home address and memorized it in her heart. If there was a chance, she would definitely visit her uncle.


    However, Ling Jue had not gone to visit him yet. She saw him the next day, but the way they met was a little special.


    The next day... 2


    It was KL¡¯s stone gambling event that day. The news of KL¡¯s jade stones being retrieved had not been leaked out, so most of the people who were present today were here to watch a joke.


    After all, many people were happy to see this high and mightypany suddenly fall from the sky.


    A group of people were discussing at the door, ¡°Are these raw stones going to be sold at a low price? Haha. After all, no one will pay for them.¡± 2


    ¡°It¡¯s very possible. KL is at the end of its rope.¡± 2


    ¡°Then buy a few more pieces today. After all, they belong to themselves. In order topensate the manufacturer, KL will buy all these jade stones.¡± 2


    ¡°Really? I only heard that those who offer the first value will get 10% of the shares. I didn¡¯t hear that they will buy all of them.¡± 2

 Chapter 184

    Chapter 184: Chapter 184: Xia Qingsong


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I can tell that she¡¯s really tired, but she¡¯s still debating whether she should continue her career. I told her those things on purpose during the day. I¡¯ve worked hard for half of my life for myself. She should be able to let it go now.¡± 2


    ¡°Really?¡± Tang Yuan looked at her suspiciously. Why did it feel that Lord Jue was forcing a smile on her face? 2


    Ling Jue nodded. She pulled a young de of grass beside her, turned around, and left. ¡°Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s nothing else for us to do. Let¡¯s go back to the hotel and sleep.¡± 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, I want to eat...¡± 2


    ¡°Bear with it. I¡¯ll find you a bunch at the stone gambling convention.¡± 2


    ¡°Mwah! Lord Jue, you¡¯re the best!¡± 2


    Ling Jue curled her lips. Then, she thought of something and her eyes dimmed. She had never forgotten why she came here.


    Her grandmother and that lost memory.


    ...


    The next morning, Ling Jue received a call from Ruan Xueli. She said that she had arranged everything and was waiting for tomorrow.


    Ling Jue chatted with her for a while and confirmed everything. Then, sheid down in the hotel and slept peacefully.


    During this period of time, she had investigated everything about her uncle.


    She hacked into the security system again and entered the name of the person ¡®Xia Qingsong¡¯. 2


    Thetest registration was in room 302 of the Da Li Zhou Hospital. His leg was broken.


    Ling Jue rubbed her chin. This Xia Qingsong really broke his leg.


    She looked at her personal information again. There were three words in the spouse column: Wang Xiangyao, two in the children column: Xia Xiaomeng, Xia Baiting. 2


    So this Wang Xiangyao was his spouse in the city. After searching, she turned out to be the daughter of the former director of the Da Li Zhou Land Administration Bureau. 2


    Xia Qingsong was really a coward. He gave up his mother for the position of Director.


    Ling Jue looked at him for a long time and finally understood the whole story.


    It turned out that Xia Qingsong climbed the highest mountain in the vicinity to pick some wild honey for his father-inw. However, he fell on the road and rolled down the stairs. He almost fell to his death.


    His father-inw understood his painstaking efforts and gave him a few days of paid leave to recuperate.


    However, this daughter-inw, Wang Xiangyao, as a youngdy, did not know how to take care of people. That was why she thought of his old mother in the countryside. 2


    asionally, she could cook breakfast, send food, and clean up, so she asked her toe over.


    This old mother used to love her son very much. After he left her alone, she was disheartened. However, when she saw that her son was injured, she still came to the city to help him.


    She found out Xia Qingsong¡¯s home address and memorized it in her heart. If there was a chance, she would definitely visit her uncle.


    However, Ling Jue had not gone to visit him yet. She saw him the next day, but the way they met was a little special.


    The next day... 2


    It was KL¡¯s stone gambling event that day. The news of KL¡¯s jade stones being retrieved had not been leaked out, so most of the people who were present today were here to watch a joke.


    After all, many people were happy to see this high and mightypany suddenly fall from the sky.


    A group of people were discussing at the door, ¡°Are these raw stones going to be sold at a low price? Haha. After all, no one will pay for them.¡± 2


    ¡°It¡¯s very possible. KL is at the end of its rope.¡± 2


    ¡°Then buy a few more pieces today. After all, they belong to themselves. In order topensate the manufacturer, KL will buy all these jade stones.¡± 2


    ¡°Really? I only heard that those who offer the first value will get 10% of the shares. I didn¡¯t hear that they will buy all of them.¡± 2

 Chapter 185

    Chapter 185: Chapter 185: Don¡¯t casually mention a woman¡¯s age!


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Yes, I got the news from someone else. After all, they want topensate the manufacturer with the same jade. How can theypensate without jade? So, these jades will be bought. Don¡¯t tell too many people, lest KL loses everything. This was also revealed to me by a friend of mine. Seeing that you guys have affinity with me, I told you.¡± 2


    ¡°Really? Then I¡¯ll hurry and pick a few. After all, there aren¡¯t many good things like this.¡± When someone heard this, he was a little excited. After all, what he said made sense. 2


    If KL wanted topensate the manufacturer for the same jade, it would definitely have to depend on this stone gambling event.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡± 2


    After those people left, the person who spread the news quietly left.


    He came to a dark corner and looked at Ling Jue respectfully. ¡°Lord Jue, how do you think I¡¯m doing?¡± 2


    ¡°Very good. As expected of the person Gu Ziming found.¡± Ling Jue looked at him with satisfaction. ¡°You can go back now. I¡¯ll call you if there¡¯s anything.¡± 2


    Gu Ziming said that this was one of his former underlings. It was hard to believe that Gu Ziming would have an underling for his work.


    This underling was especially eloquent, and his appearance was very blurry. Most people would not remember his appearance after seeing him once.


    He often relied on this to convince others to work for him. Of course, he was also an elite in the sales field.


    Gu Ziming could not recruit anyone, so he nned to recruit his former underling. He was also asked to be the manager of the supermarket yesterday.


    When he heard that Ling Jue was looking for someone, he sent him over.


    He had been dressed like a nouveau riche this morning, spreading KL¡¯s ¡®secret¡¯ around the area.


    ¡°Yes, Lord Jue.¡± He left respectfully. 2


    Ling Jue yed with the Zippo in her hand. It was her turn next.


    She walked into the hall and found a seat.


    There were three to four floors here, and the higher up, the more expensive the raw stones were.


    In the hall, there would be a small speech. Perhaps no one would listen, but they still had to speak.


    Ruan Xueli walked out after a moment, her face gloomy.


    There were many reporters sitting in the front row, all here to steal the news.


    Ruan Xueli saw Ling Jue sitting in the back row with one nce. The two of them exchanged a nce.


    Ruan Xueli suddenly felt likeughing. The KL matter had already been settled halfway.


    After all, if the jade stones were recovered, they couldpensate the factory.


    She could also make up for the losses of the shop that was robbed.


    Now, this kid asked her to say the words on the manuscript. He was tricking the people at the scene. 2


    However, she was happy to say it. 2


    ¡°Dear guests and friends from all walks of life, thank you for gracing us with your presence at the KL Corporation¡¯s stone gambling event. Perhaps everyone knows the current situation of KL, and also understands that we owe the factory a lot of jade stones.¡± 2


    She paused for a moment at this point, and her expression became even gloomier. ¡°Although we have experienced so many obstacles, KL will still persevere. After all, this is my painstaking effort for so many years. Although everyone knows the rules this time, I will say it again. The friend who offers the first valuable jade will receive 10% of my KL shares. Of course, the friend who offers ordinary jade can also sell the jade to us. After all, we also need it now.¡± 2


    ¡°Wait, President Ruan, I have a question.¡± A reporter below suddenly opened his mouth. 2


    ¡°Please, go ahead.¡± 2


    ¡°President Ruan, at your age, aren¡¯t you going to hand the KL over to Lingzi?¡± 2


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to. Besides, as a woman, I don¡¯t think fifty is old. This young man, be careful with your words. Don¡¯t casually talk about a woman¡¯s age. Otherwise, no girl will like it.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± The reporter was stunned for a moment and then sat down. 2

 Chapter 186

    Chapter 186: Chapter 186: Feng Yulin¡¯s inaction. 1. The reward for the cat will be further increased


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue curled her lips when she saw her confident look. A woman like this would be a winner in life even if thepany failed. It was not that her happiness in life was a winner in life, but that she had lived to the extent that she liked it.


    ¡°Lord Jue, do you not want to get married anymore?¡± Tang Yuan looked at CEO Ruan, who was standing on the stage andpeting with the reporters with wits and courage. Its face was full of admiration. 2


    This woman was really amazing. Even as a Gu, it thought that she was amazing. 2


    Ling Jue chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s see who you marry.¡± 2


    ¡°Feng Yulin is not bad.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue nced at Tang Yuan with a warning look in her eyes. ¡°Are you serious?¡± 2


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Tang Yuan immediately denied it. It shook its head like a rattle-drum. ¡°He can¡¯t do it. Hmm, he can¡¯t do it. He¡¯s not good enough for our Lord Jue. That man can¡¯t do it...¡± 2


    It kept muttering to itself. Ling Jue snorted and grabbed it and went straight up to the third floor.


    She was going to get a few stones to y with. She did not know if she would be able to find any treasures.


    These stones were obtained by KL in the early stages. They had almost used up everything they had, so they were all good stuff.


    ¡°Lord Jue, the things on this floor are much better than the ones on the first floor.¡± Tang Yuan sensed the presence of the stones around it and curled the corners of its lips. It was so hungry... 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Jue pushed the small cart and picked out all the stones that she liked. 2


    After walking around, the cart was full of jade stones.


    She pushed the cart to the ce where the stones were to be dissected. There was a secret stone-dissecting room and a public stone-dissecting area.


    The public ones did not cost any money. The stones were to be dissected in the open space next to it.


    The secret stone-dissecting process required a handling fee. Of course, the environment inside was several times better than the outside world.


    She chose the secret stone-dissecting area. After all, she had jade here. Although they were all ss species and were snacks for Tang Yuan, it was already a shocking thing for these people.


    After she spent the money, someone helped her push the car into the small room. There were two dissecting masters inside. They were dissecting the stones in a ss room, and she could sit on the sofa and drink tea.


    She was almost stunned when she saw the two masters dissecting her dozens of stones, which were all ss seeds.


    As soon as the stones were dissected, the door to her room was opened. The person who came in was Ruan Xueli.


    She had already shed her decadence and looked much younger.


    ¡°Hello, handsome. I knew it was you.¡± She sat next to him and looked at the jade in the ss room. She eximed, ¡°Amazing. How did you do it?¡± 2


    They brought the things over. There were more than thirty pieces of stones in the small box.


    ¡°Tsk tsk. Grand m.¡± Ruan Xueli looked at him in a different way, her eyes burning with passion. 2


    Ling Jue looked at the things in the box and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Do you have bags?¡± 2


    ¡°Sell these to me.¡± 2


    ¡°I have use for these.¡± Ling Jue shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll open for you on the fourth floorter.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± 2


    She asked someone to find a bag for him. Ling Jue poured the jade in the box into the bag, not afraid that it would be damaged at all.


    ¡°Ahem, are you using it to fill up the road? If you do that, both the jade and the stone will be destroyed.¡± 2


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll go out first. Remember to transfer the win-win money to my card today.¡± 2


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, kid. As the current president of KL Corporation, do you still want to keep the money you earned?¡± 2


    ¡°The other half is enough for you to settle everything.¡± 2


    ¡°Really?¡± She did not believe it. Although today¡¯s stone gambling event was getting more and more lively, it should not be that amazing. 2


    If she could make up for the loss during this period of time, would she still be able to earn half more?

 Chapter 187

    Chapter 187: Chapter 187: Meeting the so-called uncle


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ruan Xueli did not believe it. She had been in this industry for many years, and such a miracle did not exist.


    Tang Yuan jumped into the bag excitedly. It was better to eat this.


    *Woo woo* 2


    It suddenly felt like it was soaking in ice. 2


    Ice was cooler than this, and this was better than ice. *Woo woo*. It liked both of them. 2


    It did not know if it would be able to put all the jade in ice one day. It would be both cool and delicious. 2


    Ling Jue walked around with the bag in her hand. In a moment, Tang Yuan had absorbed all the jade.


    It had recovered 30%, and the speed of its absorption was much faster than before. 2


    She found a trash can and threw all the stones away.


    When she reached the fourth floor, she heard amotion before she even started picking out the stones.


    A group of people were watching the quarrels at the stone-cutting office.


    She walked over. There must be money to be made in this ce.


    It turned out that the two women were arguing because of a piece of jade.


    ¡°I took a fancy to this first. I¡¯ll let you have half of it, but now you¡¯re not keeping the agreement, and you¡¯re even the wife of some director. How embarrassing!¡± 2


    ¡°You said there was definitely jade inside, but now there¡¯s nothing inside. I¡¯m not a fool. Why should I pay for nothing!¡± 2


    ¡°You said that regardless of whether it¡¯s out or not, you¡¯ll buy it!¡± 2


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that! You were the one who gave him the stone. You can pay for it yourself. I won¡¯t apany you anymore!¡± 2


    ¡°Don¡¯t go! You stinky b*tch!¡± The woman pulled her back, and the two of them pulled each other and started fighting. 2


    ¡°...¡±


    The onlookers quickly took a few steps back when they saw the two women throwing a tantrum. 2


    ¡°Tang Yuan, that stone isn¡¯t finished yet, is it?¡± Ling Jue looked at the stone on the stone chipper and watched the show with her arms crossed over her chest. 2


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Lord Jue. The one on the left has nothing. The one on the right has a stone heart. It¡¯s a stone in a stone with top-grade imperial jade inside. This stone is not bad.¡± 2


    ¡°Oh...¡± Ling Jue raised her voice slightly. She looked at the two women who were arguing non-stop. The security guards had alreadye up. It seemed like they were going to drag the two of them down. 2


    She did not want to care about it at first, but she saw a person in a wheelchair trying his best to push his wheelchair over.


    Ling Jue looked at the person with interest. Tsk tsk, she really did not expect the two of them to meet like this. 2


    ¡°Hubby! This woman is bullying me! I didn¡¯t even say that I wanted to buy. She forced me to buy!¡± Wang Xiangyao saw Xia Qingsonging over and let go of the woman¡¯s hair. She ran over in a sorry state. 2


    The two of them had been arguing for a long time just now, and now they were in a sorry state.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this your best friend?¡± Xia Qingsong looked embarrassed. He was a director after all. His wife was fighting in public, and he was embarrassed. 2


    Ling Jue shook her head when she saw her ¡®uncle¡¯. 2


    He was very thin. His hair was very dark and shiny, and his eyes were very small. He looked like one of those treacherous officials in ancient times. He was also quite handsome. Otherwise, this youngdy would not have been so obsessed with him. 2


    He was not the kind of man with a big belly in the officialdom. He wore a pair of small sses. One could not tell his height from sitting in the wheelchair, but he should not be too short when he stood up.


    ¡°No, I just broke up with her.¡± What a joke. She had heard that the stone cost at least 3 million. If she were to pay for it together, she would have to pay at least 1.5 million. She did not want to spend 1.5 million to cut a stone She would rather not know her best friend. 2


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Xia Qingsong frowned. When the two of them came together, they were still very happy. They said that they would spend the least amount of money to empty KL. Why were they arguing now? 2

 Chapter 188

    Chapter 188: Chapter 188: The stone in the stone


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The two of them had taken a liking to the stone and said that they were just buying it for fun. Who knew that something would go wrong with the purchase? 2


    Cai Tiantian had taken a liking to the stone. She thought it was not bad and wanted to open it. Wang Xiangyao saw it and felt that it was fine. She asked her repeatedly if she was confident. She said that she was sure, so the two of them went to open it. However, after one cut, there was nothing. After another cut, there was still nothing.


    After the three million was cut away, the two of them started arguing. In the end, they even started fighting, resulting in the current situation.


    When Xia Qingsong heard this, he was a little speechless. These women¡¯s friendship was too fragile. Because of 1.5 million, they ended their intimate rtionship, and they still ended up like this. 2


    ¡°Wang Xiangyao, do you want it or not?!¡± Cai Tiantian looked at the couple and was a little angry. She tidied her hair and was so angry that she was trembling. 2


    ¡°No!¡± 2


    ¡°Good, good, good! 1.5 million is enough. If youe to me for help in the future, I will ignore you even if you kneel and beg me!¡± 2


    Sheughed out of anger and walked towards the cashier with the card in her hand. At most, she would pay the three million. This woman really disappointed her.


    The onlookers looked at Wang Xiangyao with disdain. She still looked indifferent. As long as she could save this little money, she had plenty of close friends.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Ling Jue stopped Cai Tiantian, who was going to pay the money, and smiled. ¡°Can you sell this stone to me?¡± 2


    She pointed at the half stone on the ground. ¡°I¡¯ll give you five million.¡± 2


    Cai Tiantian was stunned for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± 2


    Wait a minute... 2


    Was she dreaming? What did he say just now? 2


    Ling Jue heard her words and immediately squatted down. She said with a smile, ¡°Master, open this stone for me.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± The stone-cutting master was a little confused. Normally, no customer would want to buy a piece of waste stone at a high price, but they were responsible for the stone cutting, so they had to do as the customer said. 2


    Wang Xiangyao and Xia Qingsong looked at Ling Jue in surprise. What was this kid doing?


    Spending five million to buy a piece of waste rock?


    ¡°Is this kid crazy?¡± 2


    ¡°Whose rich second generation came out to show off?¡± 2


    ¡°Could it be to flirt with this forty-something-year-old woman?¡± 2


    ¡°Pfft, this woman¡¯s child might be the same age as him. He must be the stupid son of thendlord.¡± 2


    ¡°Haha.¡± 2


    Ling Jue did not say anything. She looked at the master calmly. Others mightugh at her for not being able to see through this, but sheughed at the world for being too crazy. 2


    Sizzle, sizzle! 2


    The master used all his strength to open a corner. With a crack, the rock in his hand shattered into two pieces.


    And one of the two pieces fell out. It was a palm-sized stone.


    ¡°Stone. Stone in stone?¡± The people who saw this were stunned. 2


    The stone-cutting master was also shocked. He had never seen such a situation.


    The legendary stone in stone must have a top-grade jade stone in it.


    Cai Tiantian still couldn¡¯t react. A momentter, she heard a scream from the other side. 2


    ¡°Oh my god, stone in stone!¡± 2


    ¡°This guy is really amazing.¡± 2


    ¡°He actually guessed that there was a jade stone in it. Who made fun of him just now?¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Xia Qingsong and his wife, who were standing in the crowd, were also stunned.


    Ling Jue smiled faintly. ¡°Master, continue.¡± 2


    The stone-cutting master wiped the sweat off his forehead and carefully picked up the machine to polish it. After all, he did not know how big the jade inside was. It would not be good if it was damaged. 2


    Cai Tiantian swallowed her saliva and slowly walked over. She saw the stone-cutting master undoing a new piece of stone. Was this cut out of the waste stone?

 Chapter 189

    Chapter 189: Chapter 189: win-win


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Everyone held their breaths and waited. This scene could be said to be very dramatic. The two women were fighting just now, and neither of them wanted the stone. Could it be that they were fighting again and wanted to fight for the stone now? 2


    ¡°Top-grade imperial jade! Oh my god!¡± The master carefully raised the jade in his hand. 2


    Ling Jue took it. Her expression was very calm, as if the palm-sized jade did not belong to her.


    ¡°How much do you charge for this?¡± Ling Jue turned to look at the disy stand. 2


    The manager immediately ran over and said with a smile, ¡°Hello, we are now reiming this imperial jade at a high price. This piece starts at ten million. You can increase the price.¡± 2


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s make it ten million then. Five million for this youngdy. The money for the jade will be deducted from my side.¡± Ling Jue sent the imperial jade over. 2


    Actually, she was not short of money. She just wanted to teach Wang Xiangyao a lesson.


    This kind of woman was heartless. No wonder she would make her husband abandon his old mother.


    The onlookers looked at the thing in his hand with infatuation. It was really too beautiful.


    ¡°...¡± Cai Tiantian was still in a daze, as if she was still immersed in the thoughts of fighting with Wang Xiangyao. 2


    ¡°Tiantian...¡± Wang Xiangyao saw that she had earned five million in the blink of an eye and walked over with envy. 2


    However, Xia Qingsong pulled her back, his face slightly red. ¡°Hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself.¡± 2


    Just now, she said that she had broken up with her, but now that she had earned money, she immediately approached her. Was she really not afraid of beingughed at? 2


    Cai Tiantian came back to her senses and swallowed her saliva. She looked at the check ced in front of her and looked at Ling Jue suspiciously. ¡°Is this really mine?¡± 2


    ¡°Yes. After all, you took a fancy to the stone, so I¡¯ll give you the five million. I¡¯ll pay for the stone with the rest of the money. I¡¯ll earn two million. What do you think?¡± 2


    ¡°...How about I take the remaining two million? I decided not to take it back then. You were the one who wanted to open it, so I should give you all this money.¡± 2


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. Wang Xiangyao actually had such a close friend. 2


    Tsk tsk, she saw it just now. 2


    Cai Tiantian was able to fight with Wang Xiangyao not because she had to pay for it, but because she sighed that she had such a friend.


    She thought that others treated her as a close friend, but now, because she had abandoned her as a friend for 1.5 million yuan, she had a fight, which could be considered as a mark of her friendship. 2


    ¡°Thank you...¡± she clenched the money in her hand and looked up at Wang Xiangyao who was not far away. 2


    ¡°Tiantian, I...¡± 2


    ¡°Hehe, Mrs. Xia, you are really amazing.¡± Cai Tiantian left with her head held high and her chest puffed out. 2


    Wang Xiangyao did not know what to say. She could only look at the green imperial jade with envy. If it was given to her, she would definitely not sell it at such a low price. She wanted to make a few bracelets for herself and make them into Jade Buddha!


    At the very least, the jade would not only sell for ten million. It could even be sold for twenty million. 2


    But now, it belonged to someone else.


    Xia Qingsong stared at Ling Jue. Why did this kid look so familiar?


    Ling Jue took the money and left. The onlookers also dispersed. The show was over.


    However, many people went to choose raw stones. They heard that the quality of this batch of raw stones was particrly good. The stone in the stone that just came out was a high-quality raw stone.


    Moreover, they also heard insider news that today¡¯s jade would be bought at a high price, so they could not wait to open more.


    Seeing that she had achieved her goal, the corners of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up slightly. This way, she could proceed to the next step.

 Chapter 190

    Chapter 190: Chapter 190: The Person Feng Yulin introduced to Ling Jue


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯m sleepy.¡± Tang Yuan had absorbed the spiritual essence and needed a good night¡¯s sleep to absorb it. It was in a daze. 2


    Ling Jue put it into her earring and sat in her office, looking at the sky outside. The KL Corporation now belonged to her. 2


    Many of the old directors were about to leave. She had to find someone to take over the work. It had to be someone she trusted.


    She took off her earring and walked to theputer to check the information.


    She had thought about starting apany in the past and always felt that it was great to be a rich CEO. However, when she actually did it, it was too much. She had to settle everything herself.


    Now, Ruan Xueli was already doing the handover work. In a few days, she would announce that she was transferring the KL to her.


    Therefore, in the next few days, other than filling in the deficit, she had to find someone.


    Once Ruan Xueli Left, all the directors would leave as well. The KL Corporation would undergo a drastic change. 2


    Ling Jue rubbed the space between her brows. Why were these things so troublesome? 2


    *Ding, ding, ding* 2


    Suddenly, the phone in her pocket rang.


    As a busy CEO, she was already feeling depressed. When she heard the ringtone again, she almost flew into a rage.


    However, when she saw the caller ID, she paused for a moment.


    ¡°The little bastard who¡¯s ready to be castrated...¡± 2


    She put on a serious face and leaned against the back of her seat. She picked up the phonezily. ¡°Hello.¡± 2


    ¡°Ling Jue.¡± 2


    ¡°Hmm?¡± She hummed faintly. 2


    ¡°You¡¯re in big trouble now. I wanted to congratte you first.¡± The voice on the other end was gloating. 2


    ¡°Trouble? I, Lord Jue, am not afraid of any trouble.¡± Ling Jue was a little irritated when she heard his voice, but she still did not let him be pleased. 2


    She also knew that there was some trouble that had not been solved. It was the group of people who were helping Ruan Linrong. They were not to be trifled with. Their roots were in Da Li province, so they could be considered a gang here. 2


    Now that she had sent their brother to prison, they would definitely take revenge on her.


    Although she was not afraid, it would be troublesome to deal with it.


    She came here to find her grandmother and take a vacation. She had only been here for two days, but she had already caused a lot of trouble, including this lousy position as the CEO.


    She must have been out of her mind at that time to receive such a thing.


    ¡°Do you need my help? After all, we are business partners.¡± 2


    ¡°Help?¡± Ling Jue¡¯s eyes darted around when she heard that. ¡°What do you mean?¡± 2


    ¡°A friend of mine. He returned from overseas and is a top student in financial management. He once helped apanye back from the dead abroad.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue rubbed her chin. Feng Yulin rmended him? It was definitely not a good thing. 2


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll only introduce you to him. The rest will be up to you. However, he¡¯s very stubborn. You might not be able to subdue him.¡± 2


    ¡°Goading me?¡± Ling Jue sneered. ¡°Sure. Introduce him to Da Li province. I¡¯ll teach him how to behave.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin¡¯s voice came from the other end. He sounded more smug than before. ¡°He¡¯s already on his way. He might arrive in the afternoon. Pay attention to the phone.¡± 2


    ¡°You knew I would agree? You called me to inform me, didn¡¯t you?¡± Ling Jue suddenly wanted to cut him. Did this man have the ability to read minds through space? 2


    Moreover, he was always so urate.


    He knew she needed someone, knew she would agree... 2


    She suddenly felt that Feng Yulin was a little scary.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the ability you think I do. I¡¯m just a smart businessman. Of course, I know what you need, so I¡¯m just doing you a favor.¡± 2


    ¡°Oh?¡± 2


    ¡°Take good care of my friend. You¡¯ll be surprised.¡± Feng Yulin chuckled and hung up the phone. 2


    After many years, he almost wanted to travel back to this day and beat himself up. Why did he introduce him to her! 2

 Chapter 191

    Chapter 191: Chapter 191: White Shirt. The most handsome one will be rewarded for his dream


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue was a little disdainful. Surprise? Unless he was like Tang Yuan, who knew how to act cute, read minds, and see through jade, then she could be a little surprised. What was there to be surprised about ordinary people? 2


    Ling Jue continued to work. She still needed to understand KL¡¯s operation.


    KL started by gambling on stones. They had their own stores, producing and selling their own products. There were also stores that operated overseas. 2


    Other than Da Li province, the other shops in the country were not doing well. 2


    After all, with a businessman like Feng Yulin around, there was still a ce for a smallpany like KL. 2


    It was even worse now. Although they had made up for the deficit, they still had to spend a lot of money.


    The operation of the shops was slowly recovering, especially the shops in several scenic spots in Dalizhou. They had to think about how to reopen.


    KL had also been investing in real estate recently. A new building had just started to be built. 2


    Now that Ruan Xueli had left, it was quite a mess, and she had to deal with it herself. 2


    Many workers were waiting to be paid, especially after this crisis. They were just short of carrying gs and shouting on the streets to return their hard-earned money.


    Ling Jue rubbed the space between her eyebrows. It could be said that it was very troublesome.


    Ding, ding, ding! 2


    ¡°Hello?¡± She picked up the phone. Although her voice was normal, her face was a little listless. 2


    ¡°Xiao Jue, you...¡± 2


    ¡°Wait.¡± Ling Jue rubbed the space between her eyebrows when she heard Ruan Xueli¡¯s words. ¡°Don¡¯t call me Xiao Jue. Call me Lord Jue or president. Thank you, President Ruan, for your cooperation.¡± 2


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Ruan Xueliughed out loud on the other end. ¡°If I had a son, you would have to call him uncle. I can¡¯t even call you Xiao Jue.¡± 2


    ¡°Choose one of the two. Thank you for your cooperation, President Ruan.¡± 2


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright, president. I¡¯ve already informed the people. There will be a press conference in three days. You should prepare everything and be an honorable KL president.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Three days? Why didn¡¯t they say three hours! 2


    Ling Jue took a deep breath and could only swallow her anger.


    ¡°By the way! Do you n to change the name KL?¡± 2


    ¡°No.¡± 2


    ¡°Oh? Why not?¡± 2


    ¡°Because I¡¯m toozy to think of a name. Let¡¯s do it for now.¡± 2


    ¡°If you¡¯re sozy, how can you be the CEO?¡± Ruan Xueli teased. 2


    Ling Jue yed with the pen in her handzily. ¡°So, I don¡¯t n to be the CEO anymore.¡± 2


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t return it to me, you can give it to whoever you want. I¡¯ll fly to the Maldives in three days. Don¡¯t look for me for anything other than transferring the dividends to my card. Beep, beep, beep...¡± 2


    Ling Jue looked at the phone that was hanging up and narrowed her eyes. She would never believe that she had been tricked.


    Ruan Xueli had the thought of giving up at the beginning. She had been waiting for the person to take over. It was her who came up to her.


    She took a deep breath, took a deep breath... 2


    Ding, ding, ding! 2


    Ling Jue calmed down when she heard the old man¡¯s phone call tone. She picked up the phone again. 2


    ¡°Da Li Nan station, exit number two. White shirt, the most handsome one. If I don¡¯t see you in half an hour, I¡¯m going back. Beep, beep, beep...¡± 2


    Ling Jue: ¡°???¡± 2


    Who is this person? He must have called the wrong number. He¡¯s crazy. 2


    She turned on theputer and continued to do her homework. Only after she had a thorough understanding of KL could she carry it forward.


    Being a CEO was too painful. Why was it so troublesome? 2


    It seemed to only ept money and not work. 2


    Wait a minute!


    The phone call just now... 2


    She took out her phone and looked at it. It showed the location of the call ¡ª Yunhai province.


    This person... Was he the weirdo introduced by Feng Yulin? 2

 Chapter 192

    Chapter 192: Chapter 192: I¡¯m lost. Come pick me up


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Twenty-five minutes had passed since he called her. There were still five minutes left in the time he set. 2


    Ding, ding, ding! 2


    Ling Jue was still buffering when the phone rang again.


    ¡°You¡¯rete.¡± A sneer came from the other end. 2


    Ling Jue smiled as well. She crossed her legs and saidzily, ¡°I¡¯m not going to pick you up.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± There was silence on the other end of the line. 2


    Ling Jue was about to hang up when a man¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°I can help you.¡± 2


    ¡°There are plenty of people who can help me. Who do you think you are?¡± Why would shepromise with him? As a job seeker, no matter how awesome you were, you couldn¡¯t let the CEO pick you up personally, right? 2


    Hehe.


    Ling Jue did not like this kind of high and mighty employee.


    ¡°You will lose a talent.¡± 2


    ¡°Do young people nowadays like to be self-assured as geniuses? Don¡¯t you know what you are worth? Do you really think you are that great?¡± 2


    Ling Jue hung up the phone. The lunatic Feng Yulin had introduced was just as crazy as him. 2


    She took a deep breath. She was not angry at all.


    Ding, ding, ding! 2


    Ding, ding, ding! 2


    Ling Jue turned her phone off, but the person on the other end of the line kept calling.


    She focused on reading the information, and her phone kept vibrating.


    Fifty missed calls.


    At the sixtieth call, she picked up the phone. ¡°What do you want?¡± 2


    ¡°To pick me up.¡± 2


    ¡°If you want toe, take a taxi to KL building. The driver will know.¡± 2


    ¡°No.¡± 2


    ¡°Then forget it!¡± 2


    ¡°I¡¯m lost.¡± The voice on the other end was calm and did not sound embarrassed at all. 2


    ¡°...¡± The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. Was this really not a weirdo? How could a person with such a bad sense of direction help her manage thepany? 2


    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to pick you up.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay, tell him that I¡¯m the most handsome one at exit number two.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue closed her eyes. She really wanted to take back what she said just now. You can go back now. Don¡¯te anymore, weirdo! 2


    She picked up the internal phone and dialed the number at the front desk.


    ¡°Hello, president. This is the front desk of KL building.¡± 2


    ¡°Get someone to pick up a person at the south station¡¯s exit two. He¡¯s wearing a white shirt. He might be pretty good-looking.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up, Ling Jue continued to study these things. 2


    It was more troublesome than studying. Sure enough, the pain only began after work.


    Two hourster, she still did not see the weirdo being picked up. 2


    Tang Yuan had woken up and was moring for crayfish. She could only go downstairs to eat.


    ¡°Lord Jue, why are you frowning? Is it boring to be a president?¡± 2


    ¡°I spent five hours looking at theputer before I managed to memorize everything about KL. What do you think?¡± 2


    ¡°Wow! That¡¯s a long time. Lord Jue, you¡¯ve never done anything so persistently.¡± 2


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Ling Jue rubbed the space between her eyebrows. This was the longest she hadsted. 2


    Five hours in a row... 2


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go order a lot of crayfish to reward ourselves!¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue pinched the ball. It was the only one that liked to eat crayfish. She did not like it at all... 2


    As soon as she reached the building, she saw two people walking toward her.


    One of them was KL¡¯s driver, who was responsible for transporting employees to and from work. She had met him once.


    The other one was a man in a white shirt. He was wearing a ck earring, and he was in high spirits.


    He had a handsome face and a pair of watery eyes that were slightly raised. There was a hint of fox-like calction in them.


    He ignored Ling Jue and walked toward the front desk.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your president? Tell him toe down and pick me up, or I¡¯ll leave.¡±

 Chapter 193

    Chapter 193: Chapter 193: This kid is so short, he¡¯s actually the CEO?


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Thedy at the front desk was stunned for a moment. She stared at the handsome man and pointed at Ling Jue at the door. ¡°This is our new CEO.¡± 2


    Bai Chancheng turned around and looked back. He frowned slightly and walked towards the door. He grabbed an auntie behind Ling Jue. ¡°So you¡¯re the CEO of KL.¡± 2


    The auntie: ¡°...¡± 2


    Bai Chancheng grabbed her shoulder. ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe to pick me up just now?!¡± 2


    The Auntie: ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯m not the CEO. Our CEO is...¡± 2


    She pointed at Ling Jue with trembling fingers.


    Ling Jue¡¯s face was cold. Did this kid really not do it on purpose? 2


    Bai Chancheng turned his head to look at Ling Jue and let go of the auntie¡¯s hand. He crossed his arms and walked to Ling Jue, sizing him up. 2


    Then, he reached out his hand topare his height,paring their height. 2


    He turned around and looked at the crowd doubtfully. ¡°You said that this kid is the CEO of KL? He¡¯s underage, right?¡± 2


    The crowd: ¡°...¡± Although they all thought so, they never said it out loud. This person was great. Perhaps he had too long a life. 2


    Tang Yuan rolled around withughter. ¡°Hahahaha. Lord Jue, he said that you¡¯re short. Hahahaha.¡± 2


    Ling Jue nced at him indifferently. ¡°You don¡¯t have toe to work anymore. Send him to the South Station.¡± 2


    She turned around and left after saying that. It was torture for such a weirdo toe over. She might as well send him away now. 2


    Bai Chancheng chased after him and reached out his hand to pat his shoulder. ¡°Kid, wait!¡± 2


    When he reached out his hand, Ling Jue grabbed his hand and threw him over her shoulder.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Hey on the ground and rubbed his butt. He red at Ling Jue. ¡°You brat...¡± 2


    Suddenly, he thought of something. The way he looked at Ling Jue waspletely different. This brat... ...


    Why was his personality so simr to Feng Yulin¡¯s? The gift of throwing him over his shoulder was the same as when he met Feng Yulin in the past.


    ¡°You, you, you, you...¡± He pointed at Ling Jue, only to realize that his eyes were staring coldly at his finger. He was so scared that he quickly pulled it back. 2


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Ling Jue¡¯s tone was not good either. She spat out two words coldly. 2


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re going to lose a talent. Stop right there!¡± Bai Chancheng saw him turn to leave and limped after him. 2


    The people behind him,¡±...¡± What was going on? 2


    This CEO did not look easy to deal with. They did not expect that he would be so terrifying. 2


    A burly man who was much taller than him reached out his hand lightly, and the man fell to the ground.


    Thankfully, it was marble. If it was a normal floor, it might have caved in. 2


    The crowd trembled. It seemed like the CEO¡¯s height was really his Achilles heel.


    ...


    Ling Jue walked into the square across from thepany. She found a seafood restaurant there, ordered some food, and sat down to wait.


    Tang Yuan did not dare to say anything. After all, there was a cup of hot water in front of it. If Lord Jue was unhappy, would she throw it in to soak, pull, and throw it away? 2


    Bai Chancheng endured the pain and walked in step by step. He found Ling Jue who was sitting by the window and sat opposite him.


    ¡°Kid, you don¡¯t have to treat me to a meal. I don¡¯t n to work at your ce anymore.¡± He crossed his legs and looked at Ling Jue coldly. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, this kid is really sick. There is hot water here. Pour it on his head quickly!¡± 2


    ¡°Shopkeeper, I don¡¯t know this person. Please ask the security guards to drag him out,¡± Ling Jue shouted at the front desk seriously. 2


    In less than a minute, a few tall security guards walked over.

 Chapter 194

    Chapter 194: Chapter 194: He, Bai Chancheng, has reached the end of his journey...


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Bai Chancheng¡¯s face turned cold when he saw these people. He red at Ling Jue. ¡°Kid, you are about to lose a talent.¡± 2


    Ling Jue crossed her arms and said indifferently, ¡°Security, please settle this quickly. I want to eat.¡± 2


    ¡°Sir, please cooperate with me.¡± The security guard looked at him with a smile. 2


    It seemed like he would throw him out if he did not cooperate.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Bai Chancheng struggled for a while before he looked at Ling Jue withpromise. ¡°No matter what, I was rmended by Feng Yulin. I came even though you didn¡¯t pick me up. I followed you even though you said you didn¡¯t want me. Can you give me some face?¡± 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, this person has cat disease. Quick, pour hot water on him.¡± Tang Yuan pointed at him with its little paws. The hot water was ced in front of it. It was worried that it would be threatened. 2


    Ling Jue raised her eyebrows and said to the security guard, ¡°I really don¡¯t know this person. Can you pull him out?¡± 2


    Bai Chancheng: ¡°...¡± Why was this person so cold? 2


    ¡°Sir, are you leaving by yourself or should we send you off?¡± The security guard was still smiling. 2


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m really this kid¡¯s friend.¡± 2


    The security guard nced at Ling Jue. Seeing that he was still cold, he immediately turned cold. ¡°Sir, if that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll send you off.¡± 2


    ¡°Don¡¯t! Give us some face! Little brother! Little boy!¡± 2


    Before he could finish his sentence, a few burly men pulled him out of the door and covered his mouth. They were thrown out before he could finish his sentence.


    Bai Chancheng was not short, but the security guards seemed to be specifically targeting troublemakers. Each of them was about 1.8 meters tall and burly. Standing at the door, they looked a little creepy.


    Of course, they were quite cute when they smiled.


    Bai Chancheng did not dare to say anything. He walked to the roadside and sighed as he looked at Ling Jue who was eating happily through the window.


    Gulp, gulp, gulp! 2


    His stomach growled as he scratched his head in annoyance. ¡°That¡¯s not right! Didn¡¯t Feng Yulin say he was easy to bully?¡± 2


    ¡°Things seem to be different. Am I being tricked by him again?¡± 2


    He muttered to himself as he squatted by the roadside in annoyance. He took out his phone and made a call to Feng Yulin.


    The busy tone kept ringing, but no one picked up.


    He used his ability to make sixty missed calls as he dialed Feng Yulin¡¯s number again and again.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± 2


    Finally, Feng Yulin¡¯s puzzled voice came from the other end.


    ¡°Kid, did you lie to me?¡± 2


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Kid Feng Yulin¡¯s tone sank a few degrees. 2


    ¡°...Brother Ling, no matter what, we¡¯re old friends. You told me that this kid was easy to deal with, but when I first came here, he gave me a show of force and even gave me a shoulder throw. Now, he even got the security to throw me onto the street. I¡¯m now acting as a vacuum cleaner on the side of the road.¡± 2


    ¡°Hmm.¡± 2


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t just say yes. You want me to return to China to help but this your attitude?¡± 2


    ¡°Is there something wrong with my attitude?¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s voice was calm, but it sounded threatening. 2


    Bai Chancheng gulped. ¡°No.¡± 2


    ¡°He didn¡¯t let you into thepany?¡± 2


    ¡°Yes... He entered the main gate. He didn¡¯t stay for more than five minutes.¡± 2


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re on your own now.¡± 2


    ¡°No, I¡¯m here because you told me to look for a job. Is that what you¡¯re doing now?¡± 2


    *Beep, beep* 2


    Before he could finish, the call was hung up.


    Bai Chancheng did not believe that Feng Yulin was kidnapped. He only believed that this person did it on purpose!


    He turned to look at Ling Jue and found that he was still happily eating crabs.


    As for him?


    He was starving and did not have any money left. 2


    Moreover, his phone was about to run out of battery.

 Chapter 195

    Chapter 195: Chapter 195: The terrified Bai Chancheng


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Bai Chancheng could not possibly be that unlucky.


    ¡°Sigh.¡± He looked at Ling Jue and sighed. ¡°Actually, I was just teasing him just now. After all, he¡¯s such a cute little boy. Who would be willing to bully him... Ugh...¡± 2


    ¡°Well, I really don¡¯t like that kid.¡± He was going to lie to himself. 2


    Oh. 2


    He sat on the street and continued to call Feng Yulin, but after 50 missed calls, his phone was out of battery.


    ¡°...¡± God wants to kill him! 2


    Bai Chancheng dug out the remaining money in his pocket. He suspected Feng Yulin was deliberately pranking him just because he cut his pants. After so many years, he must have remembered to take revenge. 2


    That¡¯s why he arranged for him to go home, get off the ne, take the high-speed train, and not have any money... 2


    On purpose... 2


    On purpose... 2


    ...


    ¡°Lord Jue, that cat disease man is squatting at the door.¡± Tang Yuan was lying on the ss, looking at the cat disease man with some sympathy. 2


    Ling Jue ate two mouthfuls of green vegetables and two mouthfuls of rice as if she were on a mission.


    ¡°Lord Jue, do you still not want to ept him?¡± Tang Yuan turned around and looked at her with some curiosity. 2


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Jue nodded. 2


    ¡°Why? Let¡¯s ask him toe in for dinner.¡± 2


    ¡°Let him be hungry for a while. Otherwise he always feels that he is the most handsome.¡± Ling Jue lightly said a sentence, and hit a bowl of rice to continue eating. 2


    She ate more every day and grew taller. Grew taller! 2


    ¡°Is that so? The most handsome person here is Lord Jue, followed by Lord Tang Yuan. Hehe.¡± Tang Yuan ran to its te happily and continued eating the shrimp. 2


    It was the smart one. Luckily, it did not offend Lord Jue. Otherwise, it would not have anything to eat. 2


    After Ling Jue ate three bowls of rice, she rubbed her belly until she was full. She was finally full.


    Tang Yuan also rubbed its round belly. Wow, so full! 2


    After paying the bill, the two of them walked out of the restaurant.


    Bai Chancheng, whose face was red from the sun, was hungry, tired, and embarrassed. When he saw Ling Juee out, he ran over immediately.


    ¡°President, you¡¯re out.¡± 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, what is little brother cat disease doing? ¡± Tang Yuan sat on Ling Jue¡¯s shoulder and looked at Bai Chancheng¡¯s ttering face. It was a little disgusted. He was so tough just a moment ago, but now he was scared. 2


    Ling Jue walked around him to thepany, ignoring him.


    ¡°President, do you need some water? I¡¯ll go back to thepany and get you some water.¡± Bai Chancheng followed him quickly. He had decided to leave after getting his money. It would be a little awkward if he did not have the money to go back now. 2


    Ling Jue remained silent while he kept nagging.


    ¡°President, you¡¯re actually not short. You¡¯re over 175. After all, you¡¯re still underage. You¡¯ll definitely be taller than me in the future.¡± The first step was to make the president happy. 2


    The second step was to continue praising him. ¡°No, no, no. Look at my mouth. Seriously, you must be an *****. It¡¯s amazing that you can control such a bigpany.¡± 2


    The third step was to attack the heart ¡°President, you know Feng Yulin, right? That kid¡¯s heart is really dark. Today, he tricked me and said that you¡¯re easy to bully. He wanted me to show you off. That¡¯s why I was blind for a moment and was rude to you. Please forgive me. Please let it go this time.¡± 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, this kid really knows how to talk.¡± Tang Yuan suddenly admired this cat-sick kid who was so flexible. 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled into an imperceptible smile. This person was really interesting.


    Sometimes, he was quite funny, and sometimes, he was quite good at selling himself. No wonder he was rmended by Feng Yulin.


    However, his stomach was probably full of bad ideas. 2


    She just had to pour it out for him bit by bit. 2

 Chapter 196

    Chapter 196: Chapter 196: Who Cheated who


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When Ling Jue walked back to thepany, Bai Chancheng straightened his back and walked in with a serious face. He still had to show some dignity when there were many people. 2


    The two of them took the private elevator to the top floor.


    When they reached the top floor, Ling Jue entered the president¡¯s office, and Bai Chancheng followed her.


    ¡°This office is not bad.¡± He looked at theyout. It was indeed convenient. There was a small resting room and bathroom. It was really not bad. 2


    Ling Jue walked over and threw the document in her hand into his arms. ¡°If you solve this for me, I will believe in your ability. I will give you the president¡¯s position. The office is yours.¡± 2


    Bai Chancheng was stunned. ¡°The office of president will be given to me? The position of president will also be given to me?¡± 2


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Jue sat on the sofa and poured him a ss of water. ¡°Here you go.¡± 2


    This was her sincerity as a boss.


    Bai Chancheng also understood what he meant. His expression became serious. He sat on the sofa and opened the document to study it carefully. 2


    Ling Jue looked rxed. With this kid, she could be much more rxed.


    ¡°Do you want me to be your assistant or the president?¡± Bai Chancheng did not understand. This brat did not really want to give thepany to him, right? 2


    ¡°I want you to be the president.¡± 2


    ¡°Giving thepany to me?¡± He was surprised. 2


    ¡°Yes, thepany is all yours. The money earned is all mine.¡± 2


    Bai Chancheng: ¡°...¡± 2


    He rolled his eyes. Who would do something for no money? Did he really think he was stupid? 2


    ¡°What? Not doing it?¡± Ling Jue chuckled. ¡°Giving you the position of president that you¡¯ve always dreamed of. Don¡¯t you like it?¡± 2


    ¡°I¡¯m ayman. I only like money.¡± 2


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll give you 10% of the money earned. In other words, I¡¯ll give you 8% of the shares.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Bai Chancheng looked at her as if he was trying to confirm the truth of her words. 2


    ¡°10%. I have a good rtionship with Feng Yulin. You can¡¯t treat his friends badly, right?¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    He still did not say anything, but Ling Jue¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Do you want 100%?¡± 2


    ¡°Give me 20%.¡± 2


    ¡°You¡¯re asking for too much!¡± Ling Jue pretended to be angry, but she wasughing inside. She had been nning to give him 30%. After all, this lousy CEO position was not fun at all. She could not wait to get rid of it. 2


    If it were anyone else, she would not be so straightforward. The person that Feng Yulin rmended could still be trusted with his abilities.


    ¡°Hehe, I won¡¯t do it if you don¡¯t give it to me.¡± Bai Chancheng was secretly pleased when he saw that Ling Jue was angry. This kid was indeed a child. He was tricked to get 20% just like that. 2


    Many years in the future, he wished he could take the medicine of regret. He was on a pirate ship. It was equivalent to helping her earn money for free. 2


    Ling Jue calmed down for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Okay, 20% it is. I¡¯ll write out the contract, and sign it for you.¡± 2


    ¡°Of course you¡¯ll write the contract!¡± He was proud. He was the one begging him now. 2


    Not only did he have to suck the dust, he was also tired and thirsty. It was time for him to torture him.


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes shed. She walked to theputer and changed the contract she had prepared. She changed the 30% to 20% and printed it out.


    ¡°...¡± Bai Chancheng was drinking water. His heart sank when he saw that he finished the contract so quickly. Why did he feel like he had been cheated? 2


    Impossible! Impossible!


    He had cheated him of 10%. How could he be cheated by him? Hehe, it must be an illusion. 2


    He continued to be smug. He was very happy that he had cheated Ling Jue

 Chapter 197

    Chapter 197: Chapter 197: ¡°You are a talented person. I believe in you. ¡±


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue looked at Bai Chancheng signing the contract on two copies and stamping the official seal. She was a little satisfied. 2


    ¡°Alright, you should familiarize yourself with thepany now. There will be a press conference in three days. Thest president of thispany will announce the change of the president to the reporters. I will hand it over to you then. The president here will give it to you. I will only be responsible for the dividends.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Bai Chancheng blinked. ¡°You mean, you will not care about anything in the future? I have to go to social events, eat with olddies, and eat with potbellied uncles?¡± 2


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Jue nodded. 2


    ¡°...¡± Wait a minute, something was not right. 2


    What was the difference between this and him starting his ownpany?


    Moreover, he started his ownpany and paid his own dividends. Now, this kid was the one who left everything to him. The rest had to be done by himself.


    It seemed like... There was something wrong... Something was not right... 2


    ¡°Alright, go do your work. I have to go do my work too.¡± Ling Jue waved her hand and stood up. It was so nice to have no official business. 2


    Bai Chancheng did not say anything. He kept thinking about what was wrong.


    By the time he reacted, Ling Jue was no longer in the office.


    He took out his phone and made a call. The contact was Feng Yulin.


    This time, the call went through immediately. The person on the other end said coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± 2


    ¡°I tricked Ling Jue. I thought that kid was very powerful.¡± 2


    ¡°Huh?¡± 2


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m very powerful?¡± 2


    ¡°If you could trick that Little Fox, you would not be like this today.¡± 2


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey. We¡¯re ssmates after all. Are you going to belittle me like this?¡± 2


    ¡°Use your brain.¡± The other end hung up the phone. 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Damn it, why didn¡¯t he believe him? 2


    He sighed and sat down in the CEO¡¯s seat. It was better to take a look at this mess first.


    At a nce, there was a document. It was the contract he had just printed.


    ¡°Eh, there are traces of changes.¡± He pressed the restore button. 2


    ¡°Eh, 30%.¡± 2


    ¡±...30%?!¡± 2


    Bai Chancheng stood up with a pale face. Damn Little Fox!


    ...


    Ling Jue left thepany happily. It was so good now. She did not need to care about anything.


    Of course, she was not that kind of heartless boss. When she got rich, she would definitely give him some soup to drink.


    When she left thepany, she called Ruan Xueli and told her about the current situation.


    Ruan Xueli understood what she meant. The change of the president had nothing to do with her.


    Anyway, as long as it was not returned to her, it was fine. 2


    Things came to an end. Ling Jue returned to the hotel and slept there for two days. When the change of the president was over, she would look for her grandmother. 2


    Ding, ding, ding! 2


    Just as she returned to her room, the phone in her pocket rang.


    When she saw the caller, the corner of her lips curled up. ¡°President Bai.¡± 2


    ¡°I want a raise.¡± 2


    ¡°Huh?¡± 2


    ¡°Thispany is a mess now!¡± 2


    ¡°I know.¡± 2


    ¡°...You¡¯re just going to dump it on me like that? Won¡¯t your conscience hurt?!¡± 2


    ¡°I respect you for being a talent. I believe in you.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± He could not answer that. 2


    ¡°Alright, everything is settled. I¡¯ll split the shares equally and give you 40%.¡± 2


    ¡°Really?¡± 2


    ¡°Am I that kind of heartless boss?¡± 2


    ¡°You are.¡± 2


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want it.¡± 2


    ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll deal with it now. I¡¯ll look for you when I have time. You owe me a meal!¡± 2


    ¡°No problem.¡± Ling Jue hung up the phone with a smile. Bai Chancheng was quite fun. 2

 Chapter 198

    Chapter 198: Chapter 198: I¡¯ve charged you a hundred yuan


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue stayed in the hotel for two days. Tonight, she nned to go out for dinner. She had already eaten in the vicinity, so the food was average.


    Therefore, she decided to eat far away and take a walk along the way.


    Bai Chancheng was much more professional than her. He had been busy for the past few days and did not disturb her.


    Ruan Xueli even called her yesterday andplimented Bai Chancheng. She said that the kid was very good and had tidied up thepany.


    After everyone knew that he was the president, they also actively cooperated with him. In just two days, he became the president that everyone trusted.


    Recently, KL was also recruiting people, and there were all kinds of changes. 2


    Bai Chancheng did everything in an orderly manner. As expected, he was really a talent.


    Suddenly, she thought of something and took out her phone to make a call.


    ¡°I¡¯ve charged you a hundred yuan for the phone bill,¡± she said directly when she made the call. 2


    ¡°Why? Are you thanking me for rmending a talent to you?¡± Feng Yulin had juste out of the shower and was lying on the recliner on the balcony with a towel wrapped around him. 2


    ¡°Yes.¡± 2


    ¡°Just a hundred yuan for the phone bill?¡± 2


    ¡°I¡¯m trying my best to find a letter for you,¡± said Ling Jue calmly. 2


    ¡°...¡± Feng Yulin felt that this little Fox would only use this to talk to him now. 2


    He looked at the brightest star in the sky and said with a chuckle, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s above your head?¡± 2


    Hearing that, Ling Jue looked up and saw something falling rapidly from above her head. She took a step back.


    ng! 2


    ¡°A flower pot. I¡¯ll pay you another hundred yuan. If you don¡¯t tell me, I might get hit.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry!¡± A young girl ran down the stairs and looked at Ling Jue apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, little brother. My grandmother¡¯s legs aren¡¯t good. She identally knocked over the flower pot and almost hit you.¡± 2


    Ling Jue ignored her and walked forward, continuing to talk to Feng Yulin on the phone.


    The girl behind her was a little annoyed. When she saw this handsome big brother, she had nned to attract his attention. 2


    She did not expect him to ignore her!


    No, she could not let him go like this. He was much more handsome than Wang Lingling¡¯s boyfriend. She would definitely get her hands on him that way. 2


    She quickly ran up to him while Ling Jue was still on the phone. In order to leave a good impression on the young man, she did not say anything and just followed him silently.


    At the same time, she secretly observed his face. Oh my god, he was so handsome. 2


    His face was not made up. It was so white with a hint of red. His features were clearly defined. Even the campus belle in her school was not half as pale as him. 2


    Moreover, he was a head taller than her. Wow!


    He looked like he was only sixteen years old. If he was an *****, he would definitely be over 185cm. 2


    Feng Yulin continued to tease her on the other end. ¡°You might be in luck today.¡± 2


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Ling Jue frowned slightly. Why was this girl following her? Her face was still slightly red. 2


    ¡°Did the girl throw that flower pot at you on purpose? She¡¯s still following you now.¡± 2


    ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Ling Jue ignored the girl beside her and continued to chat with him. 2


    ¡°Hmm, is she a cute little beauty?¡± 2


    ¡°No.¡± 2


    ¡°Hmm? You don¡¯t like her?¡± 2


    ¡°I don¡¯t like women.¡± I don¡¯t like men either. 2


    Feng Yulin suddenly remembered how his lips brushed past his hand. His face was also slightly red at that time.


    His jade-like earlobe was slightly red, but he saw it.


    It was like the red of the morning sun, intoxicating... 2


    No... 2


    What was he thinking?! 2

 Chapter 199

    Chapter 199: Chapter 199: ¡°Little Brother, I like you! ¡°!


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Hey, Feng Yulin, what¡¯s wrong?¡± There was no response from the other end, so Ling Jue was confused. 2


    Feng Yulin cleared his throat and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I have something to do. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± 2


    He hung up the phone first. Ling Jue was confused, but she did not think too much of it. She put her phone back into her pocket.


    ¡°Big brother,¡± the girl next to her called out timidly. 2


    Ling Jue then remembered that there was someone else next to her.


    ¡°Big brother, let me treat you to a cup of milk tea to apologize. I¡¯m really sorry. My grandmother is from the countryside. She¡¯s not used to this big city...¡± 2


    ¡°I¡¯m very busy.¡± Ling Jue frowned. Were all the girls in this ce so bold? They actually said that they wanted to treat the boys to milk tea. 2


    Moreover, they even said that about their grandmother. It was really disgusting. 2


    ¡°Big brother... I¡¯m really sorry.¡± She stopped him and tried her best to make her presence felt in front of him. 2


    Ling Jue finally looked at her. However, when she looked at her, she was even more annoyed.


    That was because she knew that this girl was Xia Qingsong¡¯s daughter!


    She raised her head and looked at the sign next to her. She actually walked to Xia Qingsong¡¯s house.


    In other words, her grandmother was also there. 2


    She said that the grandmother was from the countryside. That was Ling Jue¡¯s grandmother, right? 2


    This made Ling Jue even more disgusted with her.


    ¡°Big brother... Which school are you from?¡± Her face was slightly red as she looked at his face and swallowed her saliva. 2


    His face looked even more handsome. His ck hair was slightly curled, and his expression was very cold. Oh my god, he was practically a prince from a manga. 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes shed slightly, and the corners of her lips curled up. ¡°You like me?¡± 2


    ¡°I...¡± Xia Xiaoyun¡¯s eyes shed. How should she say it? 2


    ¡°You¡¯re quite cute.¡± Ling Jue chuckled, and her handsome face became a little more gentle. 2


    Xia Xiaoyun¡¯s face was filled with infatuation. This big brother actually smiled at her. 2


    ¡°I like you...¡± she said in a daze. Then, she quickly reacted, and her face turned red. ¡°I, I...¡± 2


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. Without saying anything, she turned around and walked into the nearest restaurant.


    Xia Xiaoyun came back to her senses. Ling Jue was already ordering food in the restaurant. 2


    She was hesitating whether she should go in or not, but her phone rang at that moment.


    She took it out and looked at it. She was a little impatient. ¡°Mom, what do you want?¡± 2


    ¡°That damn old woman said that you were the one who threw my pot of hanging orchids down the stairs?¡± 2


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. It was grandma who had bad legs and threw herself down. You can¡¯t me me!¡± She answered calmly and generously. 2


    ¡°Look, your granddaughter already said that it was you. You said that your daughter-inw is ndering you. How could your own granddaughter use you? You old fart, I brought you to the city to enjoy your life, and you even ruined it for me. Hurry up and go back to your vige...¡± 2


    Xia Xiaoyun was already used to such a mother. She hung up the phone and continued to look in the direction of the restaurant hesitantly. Should she go in?


    Oh, I really want to take a photo with that big brother. 2


    Suddenly, the phone in her pocket rang again. She took it out and saw that it was her good friend Wang Lingling. 2


    She pursed her lips and picked up the phone. ¡°Hello?¡± 2


    ¡°Hey, Xiaoyun, who was that boy that you followed just now? He¡¯s so handsome. I saw him upstairs in my house. You¡¯re not allowed to lie to me. Tell me, is he your rtive?¡± 2


    ¡°No, how can I have such a handsome rtive that can enter Sting?¡± Her face was slightly red. This restaurant was the most upscale in their neighborhood. Sting was the representative of the rich in this neighborhood. 2

 Chapter 200

    Chapter 200: Chapter 200: He¡¯s my boyfriend!


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Who is that? It can¡¯t be your boyfriend, right?¡± Wang Lingling¡¯s voice was somewhat disdainful. 2


    ¡°He¡¯s my boyfriend. The two of us are having dinner in Sting now,¡± she said somewhat unwillingly. 2


    Seriously. That Wang Lingling looked down on her so much. 2


    Couldn¡¯t she have a rich and handsome boyfriend?


    Hmph! 2


    Let¡¯s see how she can woo that big brother. She, Xia Xiaoyun, was the daughter of the director. If he was from a rich family, they would be of equal status. If he was from a poor family, she wouldn¡¯t mind him. After all, having a face was enough. Her family wasn¡¯t short of money. 2


    ¡°Really? Can you invite me along? I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± 2


    ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll ask my boyfriend.¡± She was anxious. This b*tch wasing? 2


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask. Can¡¯t you control your boyfriend? If he refuses, it can only prove that he doesn¡¯t love you. Which boyfriend doesn¡¯t want to meet his girlfriend¡¯s best friend? I can even check on you.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Xia Xiaoyun did not speak. She was still standing outside. Why was this woman here to join in the fun? 2


    She must have seen that the little brother was handsome and wanted to seduce him. 2


    ¡°What? Xiaoyun, is your boyfriend really against it? It seems like you two aren¡¯t really in love.¡± 2


    ¡°Come over. You don¡¯t have to dress up. My brother only likes me. Hmph.¡± 2


    She hung up the phone after saying that. Her face fell after saying that. How did she go to chat with that big brother? 2


    No, Wang Lingling wasing over. She had to hurry over. 2


    Xia Xiaoyun sorted out her thoughts and took a deep breath as she walked into the restaurant.


    ¡°Miss, do you have a reservation?¡± 2


    ¡°No, that¡¯s my friend over there.¡± She pointed at Ling Jue and smiled. 2


    ¡°Alright.¡± The receptionist smiled and Xia Xiaoyun walked to Ling Jue¡¯s side and sat down. 2


    ¡°Big brother, what¡¯s your name? Can you give me a call? If you have time, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡± 2


    Ling Jue: ¡°...¡± 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, she¡¯s actually older than you.¡± Tang Yuan picked up a drumstick and chewed on it. It looked at the girl sitting across from it with some disdain. 2


    Lord Jue did not like this kind of little girl. 2


    She was not cool at all. She was not even as good as a handsome little brother. 2


    Wah wah, I kind of miss the handsome little brother. He¡¯s so handsome. 2


    ¡°Big brother...¡± 2


    ¡°You¡¯re older than me,¡± Ling Jue said tly. ¡°Don¡¯t call me big brother.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Xia Xiaoyun¡¯s face turned pale. She looked at Ling Jue with a trembling face. 2


    The waiter took a set of cutlery and walked over. He was about to put it in front of Xia Xiaoyun.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to eat. Take it back,¡± Ling Jue said tly. 2


    ¡°This...¡± The waiter hesitated for a moment, but when he remembered that Ling Jue was the one who ordered the dishes, he quickly took the cutlery and left. 2


    Xia Xiaoyun was extremely embarrassed. This big brother really did not like her. What should she do? That b*tch Wang Lingling wasing. 2


    If she came over and saw that she did not have any cutlery, would she think that she was lying? It would be worse than not lying before.


    She would definitely go to school and say it... 2


    ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry, big brother. Why don¡¯t I treat you to this meal? Let¡¯s eat together.¡± 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, are all the girls in this era so thick-skinned?¡± Tang Yuan pouted. ¡°I don¡¯t even want to eat when I see her.¡± 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s face also turned cold. This person was really annoying.


    If she was not useful, she really did not want to bother with her.


    Suddenly, Xia Xiaoyun¡¯s phone rang again. She was shocked and quickly took a look. It was Wang Lingling. 2


    She turned around and looked outside. The girl was standing on the street and waving at her.


    Oh no... 2

 Chapter 201

    Chapter 201: Chapter 201: Take Grandma to Yunhai province


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Lord Jue, I don¡¯t quite understand what¡¯s going on right now.¡± Tang Yuan ate its meat with a confused look on its face. 2


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow and looked at the two girls who were talking outside.


    She saw Xia Xiaoyun talking to the other girl and smiling shyly at herself. 2


    Was this poisonous?


    ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯m not eating anymore.¡± Tang Yuan also saw it. It was so disgusting that it chilled its little heart. 2


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ling Jue stood up to pay the bill and walked out. She could not stand it either. It was supposed to be a good night, but she just had to meet such a disgusting girl. 2


    Meanwhile, Xia Xiaoyun was having a battle outside.


    ¡°Go ahead. Isn¡¯t he your boyfriend? As long as you can hold his wrist, I¡¯ll believe you.¡± 2


    Wang Lingling looked at Xia Xiaoyun gloatingly. She did not believe that a materialistic woman like Xia Xiaoyun could have such a handsome boyfriend. 2


    She must have stuck herself to him. He was not even willing to pay attention to her.


    Xia Xiaoyun¡¯s face stiffened. When she saw Ling Juee out, she could only brace herself and walk up with a face full of shyness.


    ¡°Big brother...¡± 2


    Ling Jue heard that and spat out two words coldly, ¡°Get lost.¡± 2


    ¡°Big brother, I...¡± Xia Xiaoyun realized that she was despised by him, so she quickly chased after him. ¡°I really like you.¡± 2


    Wang Lingling, who was beside her,ughed. It was as she had imagined.


    Hahaha. Xia Xiaoyun was really disgusting. She had said it before. How could this handsome young man fall for her blindly? 2


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you disgusting? If you keep pestering me, I¡¯ll call the police. You¡¯re really shameless.¡± 2


    Ling Jue nced at her coldly and left after saying that in a cold tone.


    Xia Xiaoyun¡¯s tears fell immediately. Why did such a good-looking brother hate her? 2


    She did not do anything... 2


    ¡°Yo, Xiaoyun, I really thought it was your boyfriend.¡± Wang Lingling crossed her arms and looked at her mockingly. 2


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you overthinking it? He¡¯s obviously a rich man¡¯s son. Who do you think you are? Hahaha.¡± 2


    Pa! 2


    Xia Xiaoyun turned around and pped her face. She roared, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re great just because you caught up with Yang Xiao? Aren¡¯t you just a slut who¡¯s been ****ed by others?!¡± 2


    The passersby also heard Xia Xiaoyun¡¯s words and pointed at the two of them.


    ¡°You...¡± Wang Lingling heard her words and pped back angrily. ¡°Are you jealous that I¡¯m with Yang Xiao? You¡¯re still a slut that no one wants. Yang Xiao likes me but doesn¡¯t like you. What¡¯s the matter?!¡± 2


    After receiving a p, Xia Xiaoyun¡¯s face swelled up slightly.


    ¡°Ah! Wang Lingling, you slut!¡± She pounced on her angrily and tore at her hair in a flurry of ps. 2


    Wang Lingling was not willing to be outdone either. The two of them instantly began to wrestle. 2


    More and more people gathered around. Because the two of them were nearby, many people recognized them.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the daughter of the director¡¯s family?¡± 2


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the other one the eldest daughter of the Wang family? I heard that her father is currently vying for the position of director.¡± 2


    ¡°Haha, the fathers didn¡¯t get into a fight, but the two daughters got into a fight first.¡± 2


    ¡°Tsk tsk, how exciting.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue had already left. She was not interested in the matter at all.


    However, Xia Xiaoyun utterly disgusted her. She wondered if her grandmother would be sad to have such a granddaughter. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, let¡¯s hurry up and bring grandmother to Yunhai province. Lord Jue will be living alone anyway. We don¡¯t have to worry about anything,¡± suggested Tang Yuan suddenly. 2


    ¡°No.¡± 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes darkened. She had offended a lot of people by now. If she were to bring grandma there, she would not be able to protect her with her current abilities. How could she let her suffer? 2

 Chapter 202

    Chapter 202: Chapter 202: Kl¡¯s press conference


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Back at the hotel, Ling Jue did a lot of research. It was probably easier to find Gu worms in Da Li province than it was in Yunhai province. 2


    She had to find someone to help transport them.


    Thepany would be holding a press conference tomorrow. Now that Bai Chancheng was in charge, she did not have to worry about anything, so she had to do something on her own.


    She rubbed her chin and looked at the ce on the map. There were many mountains in Da Li province. Deep in the mountains and forests, there were always treasures. 2


    What she was looking for were only a few insect eggs.


    She looked into some of the more special ces in the city. The rarer the insects, the more useful they were to her.


    After looking at it for a long time, she locked onto a ce ¨C the back mountain of Mingxi vige. 2


    She heard that there were a lot of terrifying insects there. As long as a person was bitten, they would be poisoned. It was especially serious.


    The back mountain was now sealed off. She would have to climb over the iron fence to get in.


    Ling Jue thought that she would definitely not be happy in the city if she brought her grandmother back with her.


    Tang Yuan was snoring beside her and even puffed a few bubbles. This made Ling Jue curl her lips.


    ...


    The next day.


    The television stations in Da Li province were all talking about the change of ownership of KL. They felt that it was very strange. 2


    KL had bought a lot of jade stones. It should have already gotten through the difficult times. Why would they change ownership of KL? 2


    At this moment, Ling Jue was watching television. 2


    ¡°President Ruan, are you really going to give up on the KL that you have worked hard on for decades?¡± 2


    ¡°President Ruan, I heard that the directors of yourpany all left some time ago. Now, KL is just an empty shell. Is that why you gave up on KL?¡± 2


    ¡°President Ruan, can you answer me? Why didn¡¯t KL change owners to your stepson but to an outsider? Did they buy KL or did you have some private deal?¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Ruan Xueli sat on the main stage with a smile on her face. 2


    Ling Jue looked at the people on the television and curled the corners of her lips. She could not wait to give up on thispany.


    She had the same thoughts as her. As expected, it was quite tiring for a woman to be a strong woman for so long.


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be anxious. Ask your questions one by one.¡± Ruan Xueli smiled without a hint of sadness on her face. 2


    ¡°President Ruan, why did you quit KL?¡± 2


    ¡°I¡¯m 50 years old. Many things have lost their enthusiasm, so I want to quit.¡± 2


    ¡°Will President Ruane back to manage KL?¡± 2


    ¡°No.¡± 2


    ¡°Why?¡± 2


    ¡°Because it¡¯s too tiring to work for too long. Who would quit ande back? I¡¯m not stupid, hahaha.¡± 2


    Everyone: ¡°...¡± 2


    Ling Jue alsoughed. She was lying on the sofa. The best job for a woman. She settled her career, then left the rest to her subordinates. She was left in charge. Tsk, tsk, it was so satisfying. 2


    A person appeared on the television. It was Bai Chancheng. Ruan Xueli introduced him to everyone.


    Bai Chancheng had a cold expression on his face. He looked like a high and mighty president.


    ¡°In the future, the future of KL will still depend on everyone¡¯s support. President Ruan is the founder of KL and has a fixed share. The directors who leave made their own choices. Now that KL is recruiting people, as long as there are capable people, they can get shares. The future of KL is not mine but everyone¡¯s. All talented people are wee to show their skills at KL. The door of KL will be opened for you.¡± 2


    With just a few words, the crowd instantly erupted.


    As the number onepany in Da Li province, it also had the ability. After this heavy blow, it would definitely make aeback and be even more prosperous. 2


    Many people wanted to join. Wasn¡¯t this a very good opportunity?

 Chapter 203

    Chapter 203: Chapter 203: Meeting Grandma 1


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue looked at Bai Chancheng¡¯s normal appearance and found it funny.


    ¡°Lord Jue, little brother cat disease is quite powerful.¡± Tang Yuan rolled to Ling Jue¡¯s side and looked at the TV. 2


    ¡°He has the ability to begin with, but he is stupid in some aspects. Of course, he trusts Feng Yulin, which is why he trusts me.¡± 2


    Ling Jue thought about paying Feng Yulin another 100 yuan.


    He had helped her so much, it did not seem wrong to pay him 300 yuan.


    Yes, she had to remember to pay him when she went downstairs. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, when are we taking grandma home?¡± asked Tang Yuan worriedly as it rolled around. 2


    ¡°We can only go look for her. We¡¯ll take a look over thereter. I wonder if we can meet her.¡± 2


    ¡°What if we do?¡± 2


    ¡°I wonder if she still remembers me.¡± 2


    Ling Jue smiled wryly. That woman did not treat grandma well at all. She wondered if grandma would hate her as well... 2


    In this world, other than the woman who had disappeared without a trace, only grandma knew that she was a girl.


    ¡°Of course we¡¯ll know each other. Lord Jue is so handsome, but... Will we meet that retarded girl in the past?¡± 2


    ¡°It¡¯s really possible. I wonder what her expression will be like when she finds out that I¡¯m her rtive.¡± 2


    ¡°It¡¯ll be very interesting, but will she stick to you more?¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Who knew? It was her fault for having such a great uncle. 2


    ...


    At night, Ling Jue strolled down that street. She squatted on the side of the square, and next door was Xia Qingsong¡¯s house.


    The aunties in the neighborhood were dancing in the square. The recently popr music exploded in her ears.


    ¡°Lord Jue, Tang Yuan is going to be brainwashed by this song. The only thing in its mind is the word ¡®little apple¡¯.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue rubbed her face. She could not just go upstairs to find Xia Qingsong and ask him to return her grandmother to her. 2


    She did not know if her grandmother still knew her


    ¡°I heard that a young girl in front hit an old woman using her bicycle? It¡¯s quite serious.¡± 2


    ¡°You mean that olddy from Mingxi vige? She¡¯s filthy. That family¡¯s wifeined to me every day, saying that her mother-inw never took a bath.¡± 2


    ¡°This kind of olddy from the countryside is like that. She doesn¡¯t know anything.¡± 2


    ¡°Yeah, I heard that she even pushed the hanging orchids that she spent a few thousand yuan on down the building a few days ago. Luckily, she didn¡¯t hit anyone. Otherwise, she would have lost something and even spent some money.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    The two square dancing aunties said a few words as they walked past.


    Ling Jue immediately ran in the direction of the front as soon as she heard that.


    Sure enough, there were a lot of people watching over there. She could hear people screaming.


    ¡°Are you an old woman trying to scam me?!¡± 2


    ¡°Everyone, look! I really didn¡¯t bump into this dirty old woman!¡± 2


    ¡°It must be a scam!¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    The girl kept screaming while the people around her were watching. They were pointing at each other but did not say anything. After all, it had nothing to do with them. 2


    If they helped the girl, what if someone said that they were her aplice? 2


    If they helped the old woman, what if the old woman framed them for hitting her? Therefore, no one was willing to go forward. 2


    There were many people who recorded videos and posted them on their friends¡¯ Weibo... 2


    Ling Jue saw her grandmother sitting on the ground, struggling to get up. Her heart suddenly felt sour.


    ¡°Xiao Jue, whether you¡¯re a girl or a boy, as long as you live the way you want to be, you¡¯ll be very happy.¡± 2


    ¡°Of course, grandma only wants you to be an ordinary little girl, just like the sunflower in the yard. You¡¯ll always have a smile on your face. How cute is that?¡± 2


    She pushed the crowd aside and walked in. ¡°Excuse me...¡± 2

 Chapter 204

    Chapter 204: Chapter 204: Meeting Grandma 2


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue¡¯s heart ached. She reached out to help the old woman up. 2


    The old woman raised her head and nced at Ling Jue. She was surprised for a moment before she revealed a big smile. ¡°Thank you, young man.¡± 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s heart ached. Did grandma really not recognize her anymore? 2


    The people watching from the side were surprised. There was actually someone who was willing to help this old woman, and it was even a handsome young man.


    ¡°Little brother... I really didn¡¯t do this.¡± The girl was about fifteen years old. When she saw Ling Juee out to help her, her face turned red. ¡°This old woman bumped into me on her own.¡± 2


    Ling Jue ignored her. She swallowed and said to the old woman gently, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± 2


    ¡°Young man, I¡¯m fine. There¡¯s no need to go to the hospital.¡± She held Ling Jue¡¯s hand tightly and did not let go at all. 2


    Her hand was still trembling. Her eyes were staring at him with a hint of excitement.


    Ling Jue understood when she saw her expression. She recognized herself.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Cough, cough, cough.¡± 2


    She could not stop coughing. Her forehead was still bleeding.


    The collision just now had knocked her to the ground and hit her head.


    Other than the injury on her legs and feet, Ling Jue did not know if she was injured anywhere else.


    She pulled the old woman onto her back in a hurry and said stubbornly, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± 2


    ¡°Xiao Jue...¡± Her soft voice sounded a little helpless. 2


    A glint shed across Ling Jue¡¯s eyes. She hailed a taxi from the roadside and took her to the hospital.


    Many people recorded the scene and it became famous on Weibo in a short while. 2


    Ling Jue was too good-looking and his actions were considered very kind to others.


    Therefore, a passerby posted this scene on Weibo.


    Everyone was guessing what would happen next.


    Jing Xing Jing Zhi I: ¡°Then, the question is, is this olddy a scammer?¡± 2


    JSNSBSOE: ¡°The blogger said that this olddy seems to be a resident nearby, she¡¯s not a scammer.¡± 2


    LSEB: ¡°I hope there will be a follow-up. I¡¯m not the only one who wants to know about that little brother¡¯s Weibo, right?¡± 2


    I¡¯m a fairy: ¡°+1!¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue got into the taxi and gently massaged her legs, not saying a word.


    The old woman patted her back gently and chuckled. ¡°Xiao Jue, why are you back?¡± 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s body stiffened and she tried hard to find her voice. ¡°The Ling family kicked me out.¡± 2


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± She felt great andughed. ¡°What have you been doing since you got out?¡± 2


    ¡°They gave me money to study hard and bought me a house.¡± 2


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Your mother didn¡¯t treat them like that in vain.¡± 2


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Ling Jue looked up, confused. ¡°What do you mean?¡± 2


    The old woman realized that she had made a slip of the tongue, but she did not think too much about it. She immediately returned to the topic. ¡°What I¡¯m saying is that your mother once had feelings for Ling Zhensheng. It can be said that her feelings were not wasted.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue felt that something was not right, but she did not think too much about it. 2


    Tang Yuan suddenly said, ¡°Lord Jue, Tang Yuan also thinks that grandma is very strange. Why don¡¯t you give her a p? Let me take a look.¡± 2


    ¡°No...¡± Grandma would faint if the pnded. 2


    ¡°Xiao Jue, don¡¯t you want to be a girl?¡± The old woman held her hand tightly. Her calloused hands pricked her skin. 2


    Ling Jue held her hand instead. ¡°Not now. We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡± 2


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Ling Zhensheng likes his sons. If you turn into a girl, he might get angry and take back everything he gave you. Grandma won¡¯t be able to live much longer, and she won¡¯t be able to protect you.¡± 2

 Chapter 205

    Chapter 205: Chapter 205: Xia Qingsong, see you in court


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue sat on a bench in the corridor of the hospital. Smoking was not allowed in the hospital. There was no one else on the bench except for her.


    On the other hand, at the end of the corridor, there was an open window. Many men stood in front of the window and smoked.


    Perhaps everyone had such a troublesome time. It was the same for her now. She had learned a lot from men over the years, but she could not learn to smoke. 2


    She simply could not learn... 2


    Perhaps this was something she could not conquer.


    Ling Jue smiled wryly. Her grandmother was in the observation room. She asked the doctor to examine her body thoroughly. 2


    ¡°Where are Shi Caiyue¡¯s family members?¡± The doctor poked his head out of the door and shouted outside. 2


    The men who were smoking stopped what they were doing. When they heard that it was not their family member, they continued smoking. 2


    Ling Jue stood up and walked over. ¡°I¡¯m her grandson.¡± 2


    Shi Caiyue was her grandmother¡¯s name. It was a beautiful name, just like her when she was young.


    ¡°Come in.¡± The doctor was an uncle in his forties. He sized up Ling Jue and frowned. ¡°Where are your parents?¡± 2


    ¡°No parents.¡± Ling Jue sat on the chair opposite him and said coldly, ¡°You can tell me about my grandmother¡¯s condition.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay. Your grandmother has a tumor in her brain. If it¡¯s prolonged, it will suppress her nerves and cause blindness. Fortunately, it¡¯s still early and there¡¯s still time for surgery. However, our Da Li province doesn¡¯t have the technology. It can be said that other than Yunhai province, the hospitals in our prefecture don¡¯t have the ability to perform craniotomy. Therefore, I suggest you send her to Yunhai province for treatment. However, you have to consider it carefully. Your grandmother is 70 years old this year, and the cost of the surgery is not less than one million yuan. As a child, if you don¡¯t have a parent, you shouldn¡¯t be able to afford the cost of the surgery.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue did not say a word. She was not worried about the money, but whether there would be any seque after the surgery. 2


    ¡°You can apply for a subsidy in this situation. You can at least get a 30% reduction. You can talk to your local manager and get a medical insurance.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Jue nodded. She looked at the things on the table. It was an x-ray image. It showed a small tumor in the cerebellum, like another brain... 2


    ¡°Where are your parents?¡± the doctor asked tentatively. 2


    ¡°They abandoned my grandmother and I.¡± 2


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any rtives?¡± 2


    ¡°There¡¯s also an uncle. He broke his leg recently. He left my grandmother in the countryside. Now, he asked my grandmother to take care of his food and living in the city. That¡¯s why this happened.¡± 2


    When the doctor heard this, he almost broke the pen in his hand. ¡°Is he still human? His old mother is already like this, and he still asked her to take care of him. Where¡¯s his wife?¡± 2


    ¡°His wife is the daughter of an influential family. She can¡¯t stand my grandmother from the countryside.¡± 2


    ¡°F*ck! That animal is worse than him!¡± With a crack, the pen in his hand was broken. 2


    Ling Jue raised her eyebrows. This doctor was also a person who liked to fight for justice. 2


    ¡°Ahem, if you don¡¯t want this uncle of yours, then forget it. But you can sue him and ask him to pay for the surgery fee.¡± 2


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what I¡¯m thinking.¡± 2


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I ask my friend to help you? He recently opened aw firm, and he has never lost a case overseas.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Jue smiled. There were actually many good people in this world. 2


    ¡°This is his business card.¡± He handed the card to her. ¡°Young man, don¡¯t be afraid. This kind of uncle must get justice. He¡¯s worse than a pig or a dog!¡± 2


    His face was full of anger, and his face was red. It was as if Xia Qingsong was here, and he had to beat him up.


    Ling Jue clenched the business card in her hand, a hint of sadness shed across her eyes. Xia Qingsong, I¡¯ll see you in court.

 Chapter 206

    Chapter 206: Chapter 206: Lord Jue is trending


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When Ling Jue went to visit her grandmother, she was talking to the nurse. She was lying on the hospital bed, smiling like a flower. She could not help but smile.


    ¡°Lord Jue, are we really going to bring grandma back to Yunhai province?¡± Tang Yuan squatted on her shoulder and looked at the person inside. 2


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Jue nodded. She thought of something and took out her phone to call Gu Ziming. 2


    ¡°Have you been busy recently?¡± She stood by the window and looked at the people walking around in hospital gowns. 2


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve already found the person in charge of the supermarket. Everything is on the right track.¡± 2


    ¡°Do something for me.¡± 2


    ¡°...Lord Jue, why don¡¯t you ask me again?¡± 2


    ¡°Hmm?¡± 2


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll answer that I¡¯m busy.¡± 2


    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. This is serious business.¡± Ling Jue¡¯s gloomy mood improved a lot after he made such a fuss. ¡°Help me find a courtyard house with a better environment. I want it to be safe and quiet for the elderly.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s not a problem.¡± 2


    ¡°Help me contact the hospital again. Find a professional doctor and a specialist in the brain tumor department.¡± 2


    ¡°Yes, Lord Jue. I promise toplete the mission!¡± 2


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ling Jue heaved a sigh of relief. 2


    After hanging up the phone, she calmed herself down and walked towards the ward.


    At that moment, her phone rang. The nurse opened the ward and she walked out.


    Ling Jue and her grandmother looked at each other. She smiled and took out her phone. Just as she was about to hang up, she saw that the caller ID. 2


    [The little bastard who is about to be castrated] 2


    She turned around and picked up the phone in the corridor. Her voice was a little cold. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± 2


    ¡°Do you know that you¡¯re trending?¡± His voice was still low, but there was a hint of a smile. 2


    ¡°What¡¯s trending?¡± Ling Jue frowned. What was the use of this thing? 2


    ¡°It¡¯s a social app. Oh, your geriatric phone doesn¡¯t have this function. However, you can borrow someone else¡¯s phone to take a look. Soon, a group of people wille to the hospital to stop you.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue frowned even more when she heard his lowughter. Feng Yulin, are you really normal? 2


    Ling Jue was on the phone, and the nurse who passed by was still giggling and pointing at him.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± 2


    ¡°Tell me more about it.¡± 2


    ¡°You saved an old woman today, and someone posted a video of you doing it online. A lot of young girls are addicted to your looks, and now you¡¯re an inte celebrity.¡± 2


    This was the first time Ling Jue had heard Feng Yulin talk so much. Even though the man¡¯s voice was still as annoying as ever. Especially now. His teasing tone made her want to stab him in the back. 2


    She hung up the phone, put her phone in her pocket, and walked into the ward with a calm expression.


    She did not care about the trending searches or the popr people on Weibo. She needed to have a good chat with her grandmother.


    Feng Yulin looked at the video on theputer and smiled. ¡®Little one, you¡¯re in trouble.¡¯. 2


    ...


    Her grandmother was hospitalized. Xia Qingsong had nevere to see her. She did not believe that he did not know what was going on on the Inte. 2


    However, she did not care. It was better if he did note. She was afraid that she could not control her fists.


    Ling Jue left the hospital and nned to buy some wonton stew for her grandmother. 2


    As soon as she left the hospital, she felt that someone was following her, and it was not just one person.


    She was a little annoyed. Could it really be what Feng Yulin had said? 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, so many youngdies are following you. They¡¯re rushing over! Lord Jue, run!¡± 2


    Ling Jue frowned but did not run. Instead, she stood where she was and looked at the people who were chasing after her. She asked coldly, ¡°May I ask what is the matter?¡± 2

 Chapter 207

    Chapter 207: Chapter 207: ¡°This little brother is so cold-hearted. ¡±


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°We...¡± The girls stopped in their tracks and looked at him shyly. They had been trying to organize a lot of words outside. They really did not know what to say when they saw him. 2


    Ling Jue frowned. ¡°Are you here because of the video on the social media app?¡± 2


    ¡°Are you talking about the video on Weibo, little brother?¡± 2


    ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Yulin sounded like he was talking about that. 2


    ¡°Yeah, little brother, you¡¯re so handsome. You¡¯re actually so kind to help the olddy up. That girl is too bad. Her words are so unpleasant.¡± 2


    ¡°Yeah, little brother, don¡¯t mind her. That kind of person deserves to ride a bicycle for the rest of her life.¡± 2


    ¡°Little brother, do you have Weibo? Let¡¯s follow each other.¡± 2


    ¡°Little brother...¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue was surrounded by a group of girls, which made her a little annoyed. She exined in a low voice, ¡°You guys misunderstood. That¡¯s my grandmother.¡± 2


    ¡°Ah? Your grandmother?¡± 2


    ¡°So that¡¯s what your rtionship is like.¡± 2


    ¡°Then, little brother, if another olddy fell, would you help her up?¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone fell silent, waiting for his next answer.


    ¡°No,¡± said Ling Jue coldly. ¡°Now, you can leave.¡± 2


    ¡°Ah?¡± 2


    ¡°Why is it like this?!¡± 2


    ¡°This little brother is so cold-hearted.¡± 2


    ¡°Yeah...¡± 2


    Many girls looked sad. Why were things different from what they thought? 2


    This little brother looked so handsome. They thought he was a kind-hearted little brother. They did not expect that he was only doing it to help his grandmother.


    A momentter, Ling Jue¡¯s words were recorded by someone with a heart.


    Thements even said that he was cold-hearted. He was clearly a good-looking person, but he was not kind at all.


    The previous Weibo post praised him, but this one belittled him. 2


    Ling Jue left while the group of people stared at her with their mouths agape. 2


    A momentter, she was on the hot search again. The previous post was [The super-handsome man is zealous to save people]. 2


    This one was [The super-handsome man is cold-blooded]. 2


    It had to be said that the Inte keyboard warrior¡¯s ability was very powerful. As long as someone became popr, they would immediately fall off the cloud as they wanted to. The scolding was extremely unpleasant to hear. 2


    There were so many righteous people on the Inte. It was unknown whether it was the people in real life who did not surf the Inte, or the people who surf the Inte who did not live in reality.


    When the olddy fell down, there were quite a lot of onlookers, but no one came forward to help.


    When Ling Jue bought a bowl of wonton stew and returned to the hospital, the onlookers had already left. 2


    She walked straight into the hospital. This was just an episode for her. It would not affect her life in the slightest.


    When she pushed the door open and entered the ward, her grandmother was leaning against the pillow and watching a skit. The characters inside were trying their best to make the audienceugh.


    Her grandmother was alsoughing happily. Her pale face turned a little red. 2


    ¡°Xiao Jue, you¡¯re back?¡± Her grandmother looked at her with a smile. ¡°Come and sit down.¡± 2


    ¡°I bought the wonton stew you mentioned. It¡¯s still warm.¡± Ling Jue moved the small table to the side of the bed and opened the packing box. The fragrant wonton stew instantly emitted a pungent smell. 2


    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you, Xiao Jue.¡± Her grandmother smiled and put down the remote control in her hand. She picked up the chopsticks and started eating. 2


    Ling Jue sat beside her quietly. Her eyes were always focused on her. 2


    ¡°It¡¯s really good. Xiao Jue bought extra delicious food.¡± She looked up at her with a doting look in her eyes. 2


    Ling Jue moved her lips but did not say anything.


    After grandma finished eating, the skit on TV was over. A few girls were dancing and singing.


    She suddenly smiled. ¡°If our Xiao Jue can be a star, she will definitely be the brightest star.¡± 2

 Chapter 208

    Chapter 208: Chapter 208: Lord Jue, Can Tang Yuan Act cute for you?


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue¡¯s body stiffened for a moment. She did not like to do things that were too high-profile. Being a celebrity had no privacy, and anything she did would be discussed by others.


    She had seen a lot of tiring things. She did not want to live as tiring as those celebrities.


    However, if her grandmother liked it, so what if she did it? 2


    It was very hard for this old woman to live her whole life. Her daughter was not sensible, and her son was not up to par. If that was her only wish, she would definitely help her realize it. 2


    ¡°No, how could I bear to see my Xiao Jue suffer that kind of torture?¡± She chuckled and stared at the little girl dancing on the television. ¡°One minute on stage, ten years off stage...¡± 2


    Ling Jue did not say anything. She kept looking at the side of her face. She was smiling, as if she had always yearned for that kind of thing.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not your mother¡¯s fault for being obsessed with love. She looks the same as I did when I was young.¡± She leaned against the pillow, her voice was a little soft. ¡°At that time, I was a young educated woman in a literary group. When I went to the countryside, I met your grandfather, and I happened to live in his house. We were young and energetic, so we soon got together. When I was about to go home, he went back with me. My family refused to let me marry into the countryside, but I insisted on leaving with him. I never returned home again...¡± 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s heart sank as she listened to her quietly.


    There were wrinkles on her face, and time had left many marks on her face. Her pupils were a little light brown, as if she was reminiscing about the past. 2


    ¡°I went back after my mother passed away, but my brother refused to let me into the house. I knelt at the door for the whole night. The next day, at the funeral, I saw my family who had gone far away.¡± 2


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know when my father left. They moved away from their original ce. I couldn¡¯t find them when I went to look for them.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue did not know much about love. How could she be so stubborn as to give up on her family members? 2


    She turned her head to look at Ling Jue and said earnestly, ¡°Later, your grandfather passed away early. I raised two children by myself. Actually, I don¡¯t regret it. I have to finish the path I chose no matter what. So, don¡¯t me your mother. She was very stubborn since she was young. She would do whatever she set her mind to and never looked back.¡± 2


    ¡°She didn¡¯t let me down.¡± Ling Jue moved her lips. ¡°She didn¡¯t let you down.¡± 2


    ¡°Of course not. Having a child of her own and her finding her own happiness is a beautiful thing. I¡¯ve never med her. She only let you down. She made you unable to be a happy girl.¡± 2


    She reached out her withered hand and held her hand. ¡°Xiao Jue, if you ever meet your mother again, you can hate her. But, don¡¯t be too heartless to her. Everyone has their own life. Even your parents can¡¯t control it.¡± 2


    Ling Jue did not say a word. She was so determined when she left her. She probably would note back.


    ¡°Grandma knows about my illness. I¡¯m happy that I can still see you in my lifetime. Our Xiao Jue is really a handsome little girl now.¡± There was a smile between her brows, but there was a hint of sadness. 2


    ¡°You¡¯ll be fine. When you can be discharged from the hospital, I¡¯ll bring you back to Yunhai province.¡± 2


    Ling Jue stood up. Although her face was cold, there was determination in it. ¡°You rest well. I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± 2


    She packed her things, turned around, and walked out.


    She threw her things into the trash can and sat on the bench outside the ward.


    ¡°Lord Jue, why don¡¯t you let Tang Yuan show you something cute?¡± Tang Yuan jumped onto herp and tried to please her. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, Lord Jue.¡± 2

 Chapter 209

    Chapter 209: Chapter 209: Lord Tang Yuan is mighty and domineering!


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue pinched Tang Yuan¡¯s soft body and tugged at it. Tang Yuan was grinning from ear to ear, unlike the aggrieved look it used to have. 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. She was just an outsider, but she had inherited Ling Jue¡¯s thoughts. She was rather soft-hearted towards her grandmother, and her sadness seemed to be able to infect her as well.


    If it were the Ling Jue of the past, she would not be affected by these feelings at all.


    ¡°Lord Jue, you will be even more perfect like this. You see, the Lord Jue of the past only knew how to wear a mask and live his life as the tribe leader in everyone¡¯s eyes. He worked hard with the great elder to build the Miaojiang Gu tribe well. Back then, Lord Jue was Lord Jue, but now, Lord Jue is Ling Jue. For the sake of Ling Jue who lives for himself, I think grandma is right. No one can control the lives of others. It all depends on how you live. Mmm mmm mmm...¡± 2


    Before Tang Yuan could finish, Ling Jue reached out to cover its mouth. ¡°You little bug, how did you know all this? Did you evolve?¡± 2


    ¡°I haven¡¯t!¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s fur turned pink. It pouted and sat on herp, saying with a distant expression, ¡°After living in the mortal world for a long time, you will understand how to adapt to the mortal world.¡± 2


    ¡°As a Gu, you still have to think so much. Are you tired? Hahaha!¡± Ling Jue burst intoughter. She held it in her hand and curled it into a furry ball. She raised an eyebrow. ¡°Tang Yuan, why don¡¯t I change your name for you?¡± 2


    ¡°Huh?¡± It quickly walked out from between her fingers. It kept swinging one of its ws, its face full of fear. ¡°I won¡¯t change it! I won¡¯t!¡± 2


    ¡°Why not? I suddenly feel that Tang Yuan doesn¡¯t sound good anymore.¡± Ling Jue smiled, teasing it. 2


    ¡°Master Tang Yuan, V587!¡± It clenched one of its small ws tightly and acted like superman. It had a heroic look on its face, even though it did not have legs yet. 2


    ¡°I think dumplings are a good name.¡± Ling Jue rubbed her chin and looked at it thoughtfully. 2


    ¡°Then, Lord Jue, you can keep another imperial Gu... No, no, no!¡± It suddenly became excited and shook its head. It sat on herp, its eyes sparkling. It raised its eyes and looked at her. ¡°If there is another imperial Gu, will Lord Jue not like Tang Yuan anymore?¡± 2


    It said it as if she was going to abandon it. Its blue eyes looked like they were about to burst into tears. 2


    ¡°No, you¡¯re so cute. If you leave, who will make me happy?¡± Ling Jue held it in her hands, her lips curling into a doting smile. 2


    ¡°Really?¡± It raised its head and looked at her excitedly. ¡°In Lord Jue¡¯s eyes, is Tang Yuan really important?¡± 2


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Ling Jue nodded. ¡°It¡¯s very important.¡± 2


    Tang Yuan gave a big smile. It knew that Tang Yuan was special to Lord Jue. 2


    The most powerful and domineering Tang Yuan!


    Tang Yuan¡¯s face was full of excitement as it rolled around in her palm. It was so happy that Lord Jue had confessed to it.


    She said that Tang Yuan was the most important thing to her!


    Hehe, it decided to eat more tonight.


    Ling Jue held it in her hand and leaned against the bench, looking at the light in the corridor. She did not know what was wrong with the light, but the end of the corridor was flickering.


    The corridor was very quiet. It was alreadyte at night.


    She took out her phone and looked at the time. It was 23:00 pm.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll stay at the nearest hotel. We¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡± She stood up and pushed open the door to the ward. She was about to say goodbye to her grandmother, but she realized that she was already fast asleep, leaving only the faint sound of the television. 2


    Ling Jue walked over and turned off the television before she left the ward.


    What she did not know was that after she left, the person on the bed opened her eyes and let out a deep sigh. 2

 Chapter 210

    Chapter 210: Chapter 210: Ling Jue¡¯s past... ...


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The next day.


    When Ling Jue returned with a bowl of wonton stew, she saw that the door of the ward was filled with people. There were even reporters and a few unknown people. 2


    She stood at the door and heard the wailsing from inside.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you know what kind of person your son is? How can I be the kind of person that the Inte says I am? Can you tell the reporters how I¡¯ve treated you all these years? I¡¯ve been sending money into your card every month. It was you who didn¡¯t likeing to the city to live with me...¡± 2


    Ling Jue stood in the crowd andughed sarcastically when she heard Xia Qingsong¡¯s words. Her uncle was really a drama queen. He loved acting so much.


    ¡°Yes, mom, quickly tell the reporters that we are treating you well. Look at how I specially asked my child to take a leave of absence toe and visit you today. I even bought you so much old-age milk powder. Can¡¯t you rify this? This is rted to your son¡¯s future!¡± 2


    ¡°Grandma, why haven¡¯t you said anything?¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    The reporter kept broadcasting this scene while the nurses who were watching the live broadcast were scrolling through Weibo whileughing.


    ¡°Mom, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Do you have to be so heartless? I¡¯m your only son!¡± 2


    The reporter who was broadcasting suddenly asked, ¡°Wait, Director Xia, I remember that the old madam still has a daughter. Where is she now?¡± 2


    After all, this matter had attracted a lot of attention, so he had to figure out a way to attract more viewers. 2


    When Xia Qingsong heard the mention of his sister, he was still kneeling and begging his mother. He immediately stood up and said angrily, ¡°That sister of mine is the real heartless one! Fifteen years ago, I, Xia Qingsong, no longer have a sister!¡± 2


    ¡°Why?¡± the reporter continued to ask. He seemed to have smelled the scent of gossip. 2


    ¡°My sister ran away with a wild man. A few years ago, she came back with a little boy. She even dragged my mother down and instigated her not to let here to the city with me, so I don¡¯t have that sister anymore! She¡¯s heartless and hasn¡¯te back to see my mother.¡± 2


    ¡°Then, the young man who saved herst night said that he¡¯s the old woman¡¯s grandson. What¡¯s going on?¡± 2


    ¡°It must be an act. My nephew is an idiot. When I came back that year, I secretly went to see that silly little boy. My sister often beat him up, so she hit him until he turned into a fool.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue listened to his words and some memories shed through her mind. Domestic violence... 2


    She frowned and recalled a little memory. That woman pushed her into the water.


    ¡°You deserve to die. You deserve to die. You shouldn¡¯t exist...¡± 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, Lord Jue, what happened to you? ! Lord Jue!¡± Tang Yuan was shocked when it saw her bloodshot eyes. Its little paws poked her arm with all its might. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, wake up. You¡¯re scaring Tang Yuan. Sob, sob, sob...¡± Tang Yuan wailed. Other than that time, Lord Jue had never turned dark before. Why did she suddenly be like this? 2


    ¡°Sob, sob, sob!¡± It bit her hand. 2


    Ling Jue came back to her senses. Her bloodshot eyes turned ck.


    She clenched her fists tightly. It turned out that she had such a past.


    No wonder Ling Jue had died with just a light bump. Perhaps she had already given up on this world at that time.


    Her mother had sent her to this ce and she was constantly bullied by others. A lonely patient who was often abused by her family hade to a new ce to continue suffering. She really could not live on anymore. 2

 Chapter 211

    Chapter 211: Chapter 211: I¡¯m your uncle!


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Hey! Isn¡¯t that the little brother who saved her life?!¡± Suddenly, someone saw Ling Jue and screamed. The camera zoomed in. 2


    Ling Jue walked up to her without a smile on her face. She ced the wonton stew on the table and ignored the others. She handed the food to her as usual. ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s still the same wonton stew from that family.¡± 2


    The old woman who had been looking out of the window silently turned her head around and smiled at her. ¡°Do you have any garlic with pickled peppers?¡± 2


    ¡°Yes, I have some this morning.¡± 2


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I didn¡¯t have anyst night.¡± She took the wonton stew with a smile and looked up at her as if she had thought of something. ¡°Xiao Jue, turn on the TV for me and watch channel 13.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Jue picked up the remote control on the table and turned on the TV. 2


    The two of them acted as usual, ignoring the cameraman and the surprised Xia Qingsong.


    He tried his best to find his voice and looked at his mother in shock. ¡°Mom, this... This is my sister¡¯s child?¡± 2


    The old woman nodded lightly and put down the item in her hand. ¡°Take your people back. I have Xiao Jue here. You¡¯re too much of an eyesore.¡± 2


    Xia Qingsong ignored her words and stared straight at Ling Jue.


    He knew that Ling Jue existed, but what he saw now shocked him.


    Because this young man was actually his nephew!


    Wasn¡¯t this the young man who gave the jade stone to Cai Tiantianst time?


    He had sharp eyes. He saw through the stone with one nce and let Cai Tiantian earn five million for nothing.


    He also earned a lot of money for KL for nothing. He could guess that KL made a lot of money after the stone gambling. All of this was because of this kid. 2


    Now, they actually told him that this was his nephew! 2


    Xia Xiaoyun was also stunned. The little brother who caused her and Wang Lingling to fight that night was actually her cousin! 2


    He was actually her cousin! 2


    Xia Xiaoyun could not believe it. The little brother that she had been thinking about for so long was actually rted to her.


    ¡°Excuse me, sir, are you really Director Xia¡¯s nephew?¡± The reporter raised the microphone in front of Ling Jue. 2


    Ling Jue did not answer their question. She nced at them indifferently. ¡°Did your teacher ever teach you not to make a scene in the hospital when others are sick?¡± 2


    ¡°Emmm...¡± The female reporter¡¯s expression froze. She did not know what expression to put on. 2


    ¡°Now, please leave. Otherwise, I will call security to handle it,¡± Ling Jue said coldly. Her gaze swept past the man with a walking stick. ¡°Including you.¡± 2


    ¡°This is my mother! You should call me uncle!¡± Xia Qingsong was a little angry at Ling Jue¡¯s attitude. After all, he was his uncle. He treated him coldly and even treated him rudely in the live broadcast. He made him lose face in front of theizens. 2


    One had to know that his purpose today was to clear his name.


    Last night, someone suddenly exposed him and exposed the fact that he had not taken care of his mother for the past few years. It directly affected the selection of the next director. This was something he could not tolerate. 2


    Some time ago, his daughter had a fight with the Wang family¡¯s daughter. The two families had already fallen out with each other.


    If the other side used some vicious means, he would not be able to be the director anymore. How could he not be anxious? 2


    That was why he had brought the reporters over early in the morning. It was even a live broadcast. He did not expect to meet this cold and arrogant kid.


    ¡°Uncle?¡± Ling Jue sneered. ¡°Someone like you doesn¡¯t deserve the word ¡®uncle¡¯!¡± 2

 Chapter 212

    Chapter 212: Chapter 212: Let me teach you how to be a man!


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You little brat, how can you talk to my father!¡± Xia Qingsong¡¯s eldest son heard Ling Jue¡¯s words and immediately rushed over, wanting to give him a p. 2


    ¡°Bai Ting!¡± The grandmother is a little anxious, Xiao Jue had this small body. How can she be subjected to the p of Bai Ting? 2


    Xia Baiting, Xia Qingsong¡¯s eldest son. He was already twenty years old this year and was currently attending university.


    However, he had always relied on his father and grandfather¡¯s status to be arrogant. He bullied the weak and was afraid of the strong. 2


    Ling Jue did not dodge. When his p came, she raised her hand and gently held it. Then, she fiercely pped his head and let go of his hand. 2


    ¡°Ouch...¡± Xia Baiting¡¯s head hit the corner of the table and instantly, a big bruise appeared. 2


    Ling Jue retracted her hand, and the look in her eyes grew more and more disgusted.


    ¡°Lord Jue, this person is so disgusting!¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s face was also filled with disgust. He could actually do such a thing! 2


    That p just now, Tang Yuan had read his memory and learned all the dirty things he had done.


    Ling Jue had read it from the perspective of an outsider, so she could see what he had experienced. There was no emotion in her, and there was no emotion in anyone else. 2


    It was like reading a story... 2


    And now, after reading it, she felt angry!


    He yed with women and caused a teenage girl to get pregnant! This kind of trash! 2


    ¡°You little b*stard! How dare you touch me! Are you tired of living? You little b*stard! Just you wait and see! I¡¯ll beat you to death when I stand up!¡± He stood up with his hand on his head, pointing at Ling Jue and cursing. 2


    ¡°Bai Ting...¡± Xia Qingsong was a little anxious. This was a live broadcast. Wouldn¡¯t Bai Ting ruin his own business by scolding his cousin like this? 2


    ¡°Leave me alone. I¡¯m going to kill this little b*stard today!¡± He rolled up his sleeves and charged at Ling Jue angrily. 2


    Ling Jue picked up the wonton stew beside her and smashed it on his face. The wonton stew was still a little warm. Xia Baiting stopped in his tracks. ¡°F*ck, just you wait!¡± 2


    He wiped his face carelessly and looked around. He picked up a stool and threw it at Ling Jue.


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes dimmed. She was with her grandmother. If she dodged, she would definitely hit her grandmother.


    This Xia Baiting was really trash!


    She took the stool with her bare hands and threw it back at him. ¡°Your father doesn¡¯t know how to teach a child. Let me teach you how to be a human!¡± 2


    Xia Baiting did not expect Ling Jue to have such strength. The chair he threw at him caused him to fall to the ground. He started wailing. 2


    ¡°Dad, save your son! Mom!¡± Xia Baiting¡¯s head was bleeding from the impact. This was not the scariest part. The scariest part was that he saw Ling Jue walking towards him. ¡°W-what are you doing? Get out of the way! Get out of the way! You little b*stard!¡± 2


    Ling Jue grabbed the fruit knife beside her. Just when everyone was on tenterhooks and thought that he was going to cut Xia Baiting, the knife in his hand flew straight towards the camera.


    Kacha!


    A knife was inserted into the camera¡¯s lens in an instant. 2


    The cameraman trembled as he threw away the machine in his hand. It was too scary, too scary! Was this the long-lost flying knife of Xiao Li?! 2


    The reporters did not dare to say anything. The two of them stood in a corner, lowering their presence.


    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Xia Baiting kept crawling forward on the ground, trying to get as far away from Ling Jue as possible. Why was this kid so ruthless? 2


    The onlookers did not dare to care. After all, this kid looked too scary. He took the chair with his bare hands and threw the flying knife... So... Handsome... 2


    Xia Qingsong¡¯s legs were not good and he did not dare to go forward.


    As for Wang Xiangyao, when she saw her son being smashed, she was so shocked that her heart almost jumped out. She was also the closest to the camera. When the throwing knife flew over, she thought it was going to stab into her head, so she was so scared that she fainted.


    Xia Xiaoyun still had not reacted. She only felt that this little brother was so handsome... 2

 Chapter 213

    Chapter 213: Chapter 213: Xia Qingsong is a good-for-nothing


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue lifted her leg and stepped on his chest. ¡°Say it out loud. Xia Qingsong is a good-for-nothing!¡± 2


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough...¡± Xia Baiting did not expect this kid to be so strong. Just this one kick almost made him vomit blood. 2


    He kept coughing and red at Ling Jue, but he did not say a word.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite tough. Haha. But in my ce, even tough people will be obedient.¡± Ling Jue kicked his stomach, making him roll over and lie in a corner. His face was against the wall, and his face was twisted. 2


    ¡°Cough, cough. Do you know who my grandfather is?!¡± Xia Baiting said, gritting his teeth. ¡°When my men arrive, I¡¯ll kill you, you little b*stard!¡± 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes dimmed when she heard that. She did not show any mercy at all. She raised her leg and kicked his thigh. Then, she kicked him again, making him roll his eyes and almost pass out.


    Ling Jue¡¯s deep voice sounded beside him. ¡°I wonder what will happen if your affairs are exposed. Many girls who have been harmed by you still don¡¯t know that they¡¯ve been deceived, right?¡± 2


    ¡°You...¡± Xia Baiting was terrified. He had just arrived at Da Li province. How could he know what he had done?! 2


    That¡¯s not right! He must be lying to him! 2


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything...¡± he forced himself to say. 2


    ¡°Three sixteen-year-old girls. They¡¯ve just entered the first year of high school, right? One of them is the girl next door to you, and the one you¡¯ve locked in the basement...¡± 2


    ¡°!!!¡± Xia Baiting¡¯s face immediately turned pale. Why did he know all the secret things that he had done?! 2


    ¡°Just say that Xia Qingsong is a beast worse than a pig or a dog, and I¡¯ll let you go.¡± 2


    ¡°How did you know?¡± 2


    ¡°Looks like you want the reporters to know? 308 Xihai Road...¡± 2


    ¡°Xia Qingsong is a beast worse than a pig or a dog!¡± Before Ling Jue could finish her sentence, he immediately shouted. 2


    Xia Qingsong was stunned for a moment and fell to the ground. His precious son scolded him just like that because he could not stand the beating.


    ¡°Bai Ting! You...¡± He looked at him with disappointment. ¡°I¡¯ve already called the police. The police will be here soon. Don¡¯t be afraid...¡± 2


    His voice was much weaker when heforted his precious son.


    He was too disappointed. Fortunately, the camera had been destroyed, so it did not capture his current appearance.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Ling Jue let go of him and then ordered, ¡°Tell me everything that Wang Xiangyao did to the old woman at home.¡± 2


    ¡°You clearly said that you would...¡± 2


    ¡°Are you going to tell me or not?¡± Ling Jue chuckled. Although she wasughing, it made one¡¯s heart palpitate. 2


    ¡°...¡± Xia Baiting swallowed his saliva. 2


    Ling Jue nced at the few people who were filming at the door and pretended not to see them. She waited for Xia Baiting to finish his sentence.


    ¡°My mother... She actually asked grandma to clean up at home. She even asked her to take out the trash to cook. Grandma¡¯s legs weren¡¯t good, but she didn¡¯t allow her to take the elevator. She said that there were many city people in the elevator. Her clothes were too dirty and would pollute others. She would beined about. There was also one time when her sister broke her hanging orchid, but she said that grandma broke it and even pped her...¡± 2


    Ling Jue clenched her fists tightly. She couldn¡¯t listen anymore. She knocked him out with one punch.


    She looked at Xia Qingsong. ¡°You¡¯re worse than a pig or a dog.¡± 2


    ¡°Xiao Jue.¡± Suddenly, the silent person on the bed called out to her softly. ¡°I¡¯m a little sleepy.¡± 2


    Ling Jue walked over and looked at Xia Qingsong, who was sitting on the floor. She pulled his cor and dragged him out of the ward.


    Then, she dragged Xia Baiting, Wang Xiangyao, and the others out one after another. 2


    The two reporters walked out of the ward consciously. After all, the posture of dragging did not look good.


    Ling Jue closed the door of the ward. She looked at Xia Qingsong, who was climbing into the elevator, and dragged him back.


    He struggled and roared, ¡°Let go of me! I¡¯m your uncle!¡± 2

 Chapter 214

    Chapter 214: Chapter 214: You are no longer worthy


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You still know your identity?!¡± Ling Jue dragged him over and threw him on the ground. She sneered and said, ¡°But you are no longer worthy. In my eyes, even a dog is more filial than you.¡± 2


    Xia Qingsong leaned against the wall and sat on the ground. He looked at his battered wife and son and red at Ling Jue with resentment. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ve already called the police. The security department will be here in a few minutes.¡± 2


    ¡°I can kill you in a few minutes. Do you believe me?¡± Ling Jue looked at him sharply. ¡°Are we going to the court or do it here?¡± 2


    ¡°The court? Hehe, kid, you¡¯re so arrogant.¡± Heughed softly and ignored the onlookers. ¡°Let me tell you, the court is mine!¡± 2


    Ling Jue raised her eyebrows. She thought that it would take some effort to send him on his way. She did not expect him to court his own death. 2


    The people next to him had already posted the video on their moments and Weibo. 2


    The people who were watching the livestream immediately gathered around. The livestream was cut off when the screen turned ck, and now there was a new development.


    Bulletments instantly flew up. 2


    JDH: ¡°The court is actually his family¡¯s. Amazing. He¡¯s the scum on the ground.¡± 2


    A Happy Single Dog: ¡°What does he know? It means that he doesn¡¯t know.¡± 2


    Amazing, my pot: ¡°I heard that he¡¯s the director of the Land Administration Bureau, at Da Li province Land Administration Bureau. Is it really his family¡¯s? He¡¯s so amazing, and the court is his people. Tsk tsk.¡± 2


    Little Chrysanthemums bloomed one after another: ¡°Onlookers, this kind of unfilial son, allowing his wife to beat up his old mother. He should have a taste of being beaten up.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue sat on the bench. Seeing how determined Xia Qingsong was, she smiled faintly. ¡°Let¡¯s meet at the court then. Let me see if the court is yours.¡± 2


    Xia Qingsong did not want to say a word. The cameras were destroyed anyway, so no one knew what he had just said.


    The onlookers did not dare to say anything. Of course, he was the one who found the reporter to clear his name. He would not write anything bad about him.


    Ling Jue opened the door of the ward and said to the inside, ¡°Grandma, rest well. I¡¯lle to see youter.¡± 2


    Grandma¡¯s eyes were red as if she had just cried. She nodded and did not say anything.


    Ling Jue closed the door and a few security guards came out of the elevator.


    ¡°Lord Jue...¡± Tang Yuan was a little worried. Someone wanted to capture Lord Jue. 2


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Ling Jue smiled. It was just these few people. They were still fine. 2


    Moreover, she had her own reasons. She was not afraid at all.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, pleasee with me.¡± They stood beside Ling Jue and Xia Qingsong in a businesslike manner. 2


    Xia Qingsong leaned against the wall and stood up. He smiled coldly at Ling Jue. If this little thing were to enter the police station, let¡¯s see how he would deal with him.


    He had been an official for the past few years, so he had some connections. He often went to the security bureau.


    However, he was there to have a meal with the director of the security bureau, not to drink tea.


    Ling Jue was taken away, and the live broadcast ended. This caused a hugemotion on the Inte.


    Some people were on Ling Jue¡¯s side, and some were on Xia Qingsong¡¯s side.


    The argument on Weibo was the most intense. Some people keptparing the two videos of Ling Jue.


    ERT: ¡°Xia Qingsong is his uncle after all. He can¡¯t be beaten like this. He even let his son insult his father like this. They¡¯ll just settle the family matters behind closed doors. He even brought it up on the Inte. It¡¯s too much hype.¡± 2


    WAO: ¡°I agree with the person above. This kid is so arrogant. He¡¯s too high-profile. He¡¯ll fall to his death sooner orter. He even ruined his uncle¡¯s future. Luckily, I don¡¯t have a nephew like him.¡± 2


    Nest Nest Nest: ¡°Yo yo yo, the two ugly b*stards above are just jealous of the little brother¡¯s good looks, right? If this uncle belongs to your family, you guys can just suck up to him. You support him even when he beats up your grandmother! You guys are just like that trash, Xia Qingsong. I only support this little brother!¡± 2


    Early winter meets the morning sun: ¡°I agree with that person above, but those two should be charging fees to clear their name, right? Looking at Weibo, they are reposting some good news from the Land Administration Bureau. Tsk tsk, don¡¯t be so obvious, okay?¡± 2

 Chapter 215

    Chapter 215: Chapter 215: Who doted on him so much?


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue, who was being discussed by everyone, was making a phone call. The two security guards beside her were staring at him.


    Du du du... 2


    The phone rang three times before it was picked up.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The voice on the other end was very cold. 2


    ¡°I¡¯m at the security bureau.¡± Ling Jue sat leisurely on the stool without the slightest bit of worry. 2


    ¡°Have a good time.¡± The man¡¯s lowughter came from the other end. 2


    ¡°Let me out.¡± 2


    ¡°Why would I help you?¡± 2


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you find the letter,¡± Ling Jue answered directly and generously. 2


    Feng Yulin was speechless. Did this kid think this was his weakness? He had been using this to threaten Feng Yulin when he asked him for help recently. 2


    Feng Yulin frowned. Did he find the wrong person? 2


    He should have waited for Team X toe back and asked them for help. He should not have provoked this Little Fox. 2


    ¡°Hurry up. I know you have a n. If I¡¯m bulliedter, I won¡¯t have the mood to look for the letter. You¡¯ll have to wait for a while. It might take three to five years for you to recover.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Feng Yulin had never seen such a shameless person! 2


    ¡°Oh right, also, I want to find awyer. Help me find a powerful one. I must win thiswsuit.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin took a deep breath. How should he deal with this Little Fox who couldn¡¯t be killed? 2


    After hesitating for a moment, he said, ¡°We¡¯re in a cooperative rtionship. I¡¯m not your guardian!¡± 2


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll help you find the letter, and you help me solve the problem. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that.¡± 2


    ¡°Haha, there¡¯s nothing wrong with that.¡± Feng Yulin looked out the window coldly. This little thing was too arrogant! 2


    He had caused so much trouble, and now he was asking his partner to take care of it!


    However, he had to find the letter. He had no choice but to rely on this kid!


    He would see how Feng Yulin would deal with him when he returned to Yunhai province!


    He took a deep breath. 2


    ¡°Alright, this is thest time I¡¯ll help you. Thewyer will send it to you in a while. Ask the bureau chief to send you out of the police station and help you deal with your uncle. However, if you don¡¯t find the letter for me within a year, I¡¯ll personally take care of you!¡± 2


    *Beep, beep, beep* 2


    Feng Yulin hung up the phone decisively, but Ling Jue was not afraid of his threat. She sneered. What a great little bastard who was about to be castrated!


    He dared to talk to her, Lord Jue, like that? When she found the letter, she would step on it. 2


    Also, she would not be afraid of Feng Yulin after a year.


    Tang Yuan had grown into a Tang Yuan with wings. Who else would she be afraid of? 2


    When the time came, she would personally take care of Feng Yulin and seize his property. He was an arrogant and annoying man!


    ¡°Is your friend here now?¡± The security guard looked at Ling Jue and asked coldly. 2


    This kid was too good at stirring up trouble. He caused a huge stir on the Inte, and they did not know how to deal with him.


    ¡°Go ask your director.¡± Ling Jue crossed her legs, looking like a spoiled brat. 2


    With Feng Yulin taking care of everything, she had nothing to fear.


    ¡°Go and cuff him,¡± Security A instructed Security B beside him. 2


    ¡°He¡¯s underage.¡± 2


    ¡°He can be dealt with at the age of sixteen.¡± 2


    ¡°But he¡¯s not sixteen yet.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    The two looked at each other and red at Ling Jue at the same time. He was already doing this when he was not even sixteen. This kid was going to ascend to heaven soon. 2


    They did not know whose family pampered him. If he was sowless, he would be even worse when he grew up!


    Ling Jue looked rxed as she pointed at her own cup. ¡°Can I trouble the two of you to add some hot water? I want something around eighty degrees Celsius.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    The two of them looked at each other. In order to get more information out of this kid, it was better to add some water.

 Chapter 216

    Chapter 216: Chapter 216: I¡¯ll help you take care of that kid


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    At this moment, in another room, Xia Qingsong was drinking red wine with the bureau chief.


    ¡°That kid is too arrogant. I¡¯ll take care of him in a while. Don¡¯t worry, with our rtionship, how can I let others bully you like this!¡± The bureau chief patted his shoulder and poured him another ss of red wine. ¡°I¡¯ll call the people over there right now and teach that kid a lesson.¡± 2


    ¡°Thank you, brother.¡± Xia Qingsong nodded. When he thought of thements he read on Weibo a few minutes ago, he almost died from anger. ¡°That kid has ruined my reputation now. How hateful.¡± 2


    Someone had made a poll on Weibo. Who was on whose side, and 90% of them were on Ling Jue¡¯s side. 2


    That 10% was the troll army that he had hired. Now, he had contacted the manager and added a million votes to pull people over to his side.


    Many people voted not for who was right or wrong, but for those who voted the most. They would follow the leader. 2


    He had to win it back no matter what!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, theizens can only say that. They can¡¯t possibly remove you from your position.¡± The director only patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re just too anxious. I¡¯ll call for everyone to vote in a while. Don¡¯t worry,e and drink.¡± 2


    Xia Qingsong looked at him gratefully. ¡°Brother, thank you so much.¡± 2


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯ve helped me before.¡± He smiled and picked up his ss. ¡°Cheers, cheers.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay!¡± Xia Qingsong nodded and began to drink. 2


    Xia Baiting and Wang Xiangyao had fainted and were still lying in the hospital. He was the only one who could take care of them. 2


    He had to take care of them as soon as possible. Otherwise, his father-inw¡¯s situation would be difficult to handle.


    It was all that old fart¡¯s fault for bringing this kid back. Now, he had ruined his ns.


    As Xia Qingsong thought about it, he poured himself another ss of wine.


    The bureau chief stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll give them a call and have them teach that kid a lesson.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay. Thank you, brother. Teach him a lesson.¡± 2


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother!¡± He picked up thendline phone on the table and made a call to the interrogation room. 2


    ¡°That kid, give him a few shocks and a few punches. Don¡¯t go easy on him.¡± 2


    ¡°Underage? Even if he¡¯s underage, you still have to hit him! No buts. Hurry up!¡± He hung up after saying that. 2


    ¡°Burp. Brother, it¡¯s done. Come, let¡¯s continue drinking.¡± He sat on the sofa unsteadily and poured himself a ss of wine. 2


    ¡°Cheers! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of you!¡± 2


    ¡°Drink!¡± Xia Qingsong smiled happily, and the two drank together again. 2


    Ring, ring, ring! 2


    Suddenly, the phone on the table rang again. He quickly stood up and picked it up.


    ¡°Hello.¡± 2


    ¡°It¡¯s themander. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Themander was the leader of their organization. 2


    ¡°Ah? What kid are you talking about?¡± He burped, somewhat baffled. 2


    ¡°The kid from the hospital today. Quickly send him away respectfully. If he¡¯s injured at all, you don¡¯t have to be the director anymore!¡± 2


    ¡°What?!¡± 2


    ¡°He is the friend of a big shot in Yunhai province! I¡¯m not joking. If Ling Jue is hurt, I will send you to Yunhai province on your knees to apologize!¡± 2


    The phone in his hand fell to the ground. He suddenly remembered something and rushed to the interrogation room.


    ¡°Brother, what happened?¡± Xia Qingsong was confused when he saw his pale face. He was a little drunk just now, but now he was flying like a bird. 2

 Chapter 217

    Chapter 217: Chapter 217: Master Jue, please be magnanimous


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Meanwhile, on Ling Jue¡¯s side, the two of them continued to look at each other after they finished the call. 2


    ¡°Beat him up?¡± 2


    ¡°How many times?¡± 2


    If it was an ordinary burly man, the two of them could have beaten him up a few times. However, this underage boy was about the same age as their nephew. How could they do it? 2


    The two of them looked at Ling Jue. He was drinking tea with a rxed expression.


    ¡°Ahem, kid, stand up.¡± Security A cleared his throat twice. He had to intimidate the kid to prevent him from making the same mistake again. 2


    ¡°You want to change a soft stool for me?¡± Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. 2


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Ahem, stand up. Tell me if you¡¯ll do this again in the future. Write a self-reflection!¡± 2


    Ling Jue crossed her legs and said leisurely, ¡°There¡¯s no need to stand up and say it. I¡¯ll do it again in the future.¡± 2


    ¡°Good kid! You have a personality!¡± Security B suddenly said. 2


    ¡®Smack!¡¯ Security A patted his head and said in disappointment, ¡°Is this the time to praise him?¡± 2


    Security B said, ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t know my nephew. He¡¯s already a freshman this year. He¡¯s so cowardly that he can¡¯t even beat my daughter.¡± 2


    Ling Jue: ¡°...¡± ¡®Are these two here to make fun of me?¡¯ 2


    ¡°The higher-ups ordered us to beat him up. He¡¯ll definitely get angry at us if we don¡¯t do anythingter.¡± Security A frowned and ced the stun baton in front of Ling Jue. ¡°Boy, electrocute yourself a few times.¡± 2


    Ling Jue: ¡°...¡± Is there something wrong with me? Do I have to electrocute myself a few times? 2


    ¡°Big brother, how did...¡± 2


    ¡°Master Jue!¡± At that moment, a person rushed in from outside the door. Seeing the situation, he knelt down under Ling Jue. ¡°Master Jue, I failed to recognize you. I have offended you today. Please be magnanimous and don¡¯t hold it against us today.¡± 2


    ¡°Director?!¡± 2


    ¡°Director?!¡± 2


    The two of them quickly moved aside and continued to look at each other. Was this really their director?


    Why did he kneel down at the slightest disagreement? Moreover, what was this attitude? Was he the same person as the one who had asked them to beat up Ling Jue just now? 2


    Ling Jue stood up, picked up the cup of tea, and took a sip. ¡°Can I go now?¡± 2


    ¡°Master Jue, this way please.¡± He had only heard the bureau chief say that this person was called Ling Jue. He did not know why, but he should have a strong background. 2


    Therefore, he might as well call him Master Jue. After all, he was the master now. 2


    He knelt down and moved his body to make way for Ling Jue.


    Xia Qingsong, who was chasing after him, was stunned. What was going on?


    His brother was kneeling before this kid?! 2


    Ling Jue stopped in her tracks. She looked at the dumbfounded Xia Qingsong and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll see you in court.¡± 2


    ¡°Stop right there, kid!¡± He limped over to stop him. ¡°Who are you exactly?¡± 2


    Ling Jue smiled mysteriously. ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get to court.¡± 2


    Xia Qingsong saw his brother, who was drinking with him just now, quickly stand up. He bowed and respectfully sent him off. 2


    ¡°Master Jue, please take care. Don¡¯t mind what I did today.¡± 2


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if I don¡¯t mind. You know how to deal with that man, don¡¯t you?¡± 2


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± 2


    ¡°You can treat him the way he wants you to treat me. Is there a problem?¡± 2


    ¡°No problem! No problem! Don¡¯t worry!¡± He nodded repeatedly. In front of his career, this drinking buddy was nothing. 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± 2


    Ling Jue nodded in satisfaction. As expected, having a bit of power was not a bad thing.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s thigh was a bit fat. It was much more useful than Ling Zhensheng¡¯s.


    Just a phone call could make people tremble and kneel down to call him master.


    ¡°Master Jue, please take care. Do you need me to send someone to send you off?¡± he asked with a fawning expression as he walked out of the door. 2


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Go take care of your business.¡± 2


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± He sent Ling Jue off respectfully. 2

 Chapter 218

    Chapter 218: Chapter 218: Is that kid a member of the Feng family?


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After Ling Jue left, the bureau chief wiped the sweat from his forehead and quickly walked into the station.


    Security A and B walked over and swallowed their saliva. They wondered if they would be silenced by the bureau chief, seeing him in such a sorry state.


    Just now, he was kneeling in front of him from the door. 2


    They would never forget that gesture. Of course, they hoped that their immortal life would not be until tomorrow. 2


    ¡°Go beat that kid up.¡± The bureau chief took out a cigarette and started smoking, his face full of doubt. 2


    ¡°Bureau chief, didn¡¯t you send that kid away?¡± They were nervous. 2


    p, p! 2


    He pped each of them and said angrily, ¡°F*ck, I¡¯m talking about that cripple inside!¡± 2


    ¡°Ah? Isn¡¯t that your good friend?!¡± 2


    ¡°Go quickly if I tell you to!¡± 2


    He threw the cigarette on the ground and red at the two of them.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± The two of them ran in quickly and saw Xia Qingsong standing at the door. They carried him and ran toward the interrogation room. 2


    ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me! Let go of me!¡± Xia Qingsong was still thinking about his life. He was a little afraid to be carried into the room. 2


    ¡°Brother! Brother!¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    The two closed the door and isted the outside.


    After a while, screams and curses could be heard faintly.


    The director lit another cigarette and walked into the office.


    He looked at the unfinished wine and heard the shoutsing from the interrogation room next to him. He picked up his wine ss angrily and drank half a ss of wine.


    His face was a little red. He stood up and made a call to themander.


    ¡°Hello?¡± A cold voice came from the other end. 2


    ¡°Who is that kid just now?¡± He burped. He was afraid that he would get hurt, so he hurried over. He didn¡¯t know who he was. 2


    ¡°Sent him away?¡± 2


    ¡°Yeah.¡± He patted his face and tried to sober himself up. 2


    ¡°You didn¡¯t get hurt?¡± 2


    ¡°Yeah.¡± 2


    ¡°He left happily?¡± 2


    ¡°...I don¡¯t think so.¡± He frowned. He was invited to the police station for tea. Who could leave happily... 2


    ¡°Sigh, I can¡¯t protect you anymore.¡± The voice on the other end sighed. 2


    ¡°No,mander, I just brought him here and scolded him a little. My people didn¡¯t torture him.¡± He was anxious and quickly exined. 2


    On the other end, there was still a sigh. ¡°You know, it¡¯s not easy to be a subordinate. You can be high and mighty in front of others, but under the oppression of the higher-ups, you still live like a dog.¡± 2


    ¡°I understand.¡± The bureau chief nodded. He agreed with this point. 2


    ¡°That man¡¯s father is the governor of Yunhai province. A governor is actually nothing. After all, this is Da Li province. His hands can¡¯t stretch that far. However, there are more powerful people behind this kid.¡± 2


    ¡°Who?¡± 2


    ¡°The Feng family.¡± He sighed. ¡°It was Feng Yulin who called me and asked me to send him away respectfully. If he was injured at all, we would all be finished.¡± 2


    ¡°Feng Yulin?! Are you talking about the person who might be the future president?¡± 2


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him. He¡¯s so young and now the entire Yun nation is almost his. You know how powerful the Feng family is. They control all of the economic lifeline of the Yun nation and they also control the political affairs. People like us who earn money to support our families can only listen to orders obediently.¡±


    ¡°Is that kid a descendant of the Feng family? Feng Yulin¡¯s nephew? Nephew?¡± 2


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. In any case, I can¡¯t offend him. You better do it well. If you don¡¯t pursue the matter, then forget it. Next time, keep your eyes open. If you pursue the matter...¡± 2

 Chapter 219

    Chapter 219: Chapter 219: She¡¯s not Ling Zhensheng¡¯s child?


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue did not know what happened after that, but she could guess what happened.


    She got off the car at the hospital entrance. There were reporters at the hospital entrance, and they kept taking pictures with him when they saw him.


    She ignored them until they got into the elevator. Then, they stopped and immediately sent out the news that they had received.


    [The young man who was taken away by the security bureau has been sent back. He is alone and has a lonely expression on his face.] 2


    [The young man has returned to the hospital. He has a sad expression on his face.] 2


    [...] 2


    Another storm was stirred up on Weibo. Everyone was discussing what he had gone through at the police station.


    I¡¯m a fairy: ¡°Could he have been beaten up by the security guards?¡± 999+ 2


    LPV: ¡°It¡¯s possible. Look at him. He looks much more pathetic than when he went out.¡± 999+ 2


    Night after night: ¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯s time to teach this kid a lesson.¡± 999+ 2


    Nest Nest: ¡°I really didn¡¯t know that there were so many keyboard warriors online. He¡¯s only a minor, and you guys wish he was killed every day. How dark.¡± 999+ 2


    ...


    Ling Jue returned to the ward. Her grandmother was arranging the quilt. When she heard the sound of the door opening, she turned her head and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± 2


    Ling Jue moved her lips and sat on the sofa. ¡°You know who my father is, right?¡± 2


    ¡°Yes, Governor Ling.¡± Her eyes shed when she spoke, but her back was facing Ling Jue. She did not see anything strange in her eyes. 2


    After a moment, she turned around and sat on the sofa. She held her hand and sighed. ¡°Xiao Jue, don¡¯t worry about me. Go back to Yunhai province now. Stay by your father¡¯s side and learn something. You can be a promising person in the future.¡± 2


    ¡°He has already chased me out. You¡¯re the only family member now.¡± Ling Jue felt that her grandmother had many secrets. 2


    She even suspected that she was not Ling Zhensheng¡¯s child.


    Of course, this thought only shed through her mind.


    Because there was no reason to doubt her at the moment. 2


    ¡°Xiao Jue...¡± She tightened her grip on her hand, her eyes a little moist. ¡°You must not hate your mother.¡± 2


    ¡°Why do you keep saying this? Could it be that she left me behind and has some other secret?¡± 2


    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s something else. You¡¯ll be better off in the Ling family.¡± She looked at her worriedly as she spoke. ¡°As you can see, your uncle doesn¡¯t care about me. It¡¯s impossible for you to have a good life living with me. You can go to school in the Ling family and have your father¡¯spany. You¡¯re much better off than a useless grandmother like me.¡± 2


    Ling Jue stared into her eyes. Why did she have to do this... 2


    Was this an annoying rtionship? She was clearly worried, yet she was still saying such things. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, one p! One p! Tang Yuan thinks that grandma has a lot of secrets! I want to know! I want to know!¡± Tang Yuan was a little anxious. Why did it feel that grandma was so sad? 2


    It really wanted to know what had happened in the past!


    Ling Jue clenched her fists. Could she p her now?


    So what if she knew the answer? How was she going to get along with grandma next? 2


    ¡°Xiao Jue, pack up. I want to be discharged from the hospital.¡± She suddenly stood up and sighed. ¡°Go back to the vige and stay there for a while. You lived there when you were young too. Just treat it as a visit to grandma and go back to school happily.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Jue nodded. She could see that grandma had something on her mind, and it was very important. 2


    Thewsuit had to continue. After Feng Yulin¡¯s people arrived, Bai Chancheng would receive them first. After the court summons was in Xia Qingsong¡¯s hands, she would return to the city to fight thewsuit.


    No matter what, she could not go around these people and had to destroy Xia Qingsong. That was her goal. 2


    She did not have any kinship with him. She only knew that the man who allowed his wife to beat his mother should have nothing.

 Chapter 220

    Chapter 220: Chapter 220: Go back to Grandma¡¯s house and look for the Gu worms


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    This time, Ling Jue took a taxi to send grandma back to Mingxi vige. Although the olddy kept saying that there was a bus here, that it would only take two yuan to get there, that there was no need to spend more than twenty yuan on a taxi, Ling Jue¡¯s persistence increased. She immediately pulled her toward the taxi. 2


    Everything was put in the taxi, so grandma could only get in.


    Soon, they returned to Mingxi vige. The taxi could not enter the vige, so it stopped under the old tree across the bridge.


    After the two got out of the taxi, the people at the entrance of the old vige kept staring at them.


    ¡°So, Qingsong¡¯s mother is back.¡± 2


    ¡°Are you used to going to the city?¡± 2


    ¡°Who¡¯s the little boy who followed you back? I remember that your eldest grandson is already in his twenties.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    The people in the vige did not know much about Weibo, so they did not know what had happened. Although their words were a little strange, they did not have any bad intentions.


    ¡°Hey, this kid looks very simr to your Qinglian.¡± 2


    ¡°Is he your Qinglian¡¯s child?¡± 2


    ¡°Your Qinglian is back?¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue suddenly remembered that her mother¡¯s name was Xia Qinglian.


    ¡°Thank you for your concern. My Qinglian is not back yet. Xiao Jue and I will go back first. You guys can continue chatting,¡± the old woman said with a smile as she held Ling Jue¡¯s hand and walked home. 2


    Her grandmother¡¯s house was by the river. They would arrive at the vige entrance very soon. 2


    The door was locked and there was a small courtyard with only a bamboo fence. The ce was not big and there were only three small rooms. The left side was the kitchen while the right side was a toilet.


    This ce was very simple and crude. 2


    It was the first time Ling Jue lived in such a rural area. She could not take a bath without a toilet. There were a few chickens beside the toilet, and they were staring at Ling Jue with bulging eyes.


    The courtyard was filled with flowers. There were many flowers that she did not recognize, but they were very beautiful.


    They were nted in the fence, and it was obvious that they had been carefully prepared.


    Kacha... 2


    After a while, grandma opened the door to the inner room.


    Ling Jue followed her in. It was very simple and crude inside. Other than a table, a few stools, and the divine seat on the wall, there was nothing else, but it was very clean.


    ¡°Uncle Li came to repair this house a while ago. It won¡¯t leak anymore. Xiao Jue, you should stay in this room.¡± 2


    She brought her into a small room. There was only a small window, and the bed was very clean. However, the bed was only 1.8 / 1.2 at most.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back to Yunhai province in a few days. The environment here is so good that only I can get used to it.¡± She chuckled. ¡°Do you want to take a look around? I¡¯ll go rest for a while.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Jue nodded. 2


    The old woman left with a smile. She sat on the bed and touched the nket. 2


    It was her first time living in such a shabby ce. She finally realized that there was such a life in the world.


    She could tell that the vige was filled with such buildings, and the people surrounding the old vige were all elderly people.


    Just as the taxi driver said, there were only a few elderly people left.


    ¡°Lord Jue, there are indeed a lot of insect eggs in the back of the mountain. It¡¯s especially suitable for breeding in this season.¡± Tang Yuan leaned against the window and looked at the back of the mountain in the distance. It was a summer afternoon, but it was already foggy there. 2


    Ling Jue nodded. When her grandmother was not paying attention, she would secretly go to the back of the mountain to see if she could find the insects she wanted.


    ¡°This vige is really poor.¡± Tang Yuan looked out of the window. There was an old man leading a cow with a lot of grass on his back. ¡°This is the first time Tang Yuan has seen such a thing...¡± 2

 Chapter 221

    Chapter 221: Chapter 221: ¡°My brother Niu in society. Ling Jue is my little brother. ¡±


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue walked out of her grandmother¡¯s hut. She was eager to go to the back of the mountain to take a look. 2


    After she left, her grandmother took out a box and looked at it while on her bed. 2


    Inside the box were old photos. Some were of her when she was young, and some were of her and her grandfather.


    There was also a photo of their family. There was an eighteen-year-old Xia Qingsong and a sixteen-year-old Xia Qinglian. The two of them were holding hands and smiling. Even one photo could tell the warm family atmosphere.


    ¡°Qinglian, if you¡¯re still alive, don¡¯t hurt Xiao Jue anymore.¡± She touched her daughter who was smiling like a flower in the photo and teared up. ¡°Silly child... You¡¯re really stupid...¡± 2


    ...


    When Ling Jue walked to the back of the mountain, the sky was already slightly dark. She had nned to go in to take a look, but she saw an iron at the foot of the mountain. There was also a sign that said, ¡®There¡¯s poison on the mountain. The mountain has been sealed.¡¯. 2


    On the iron, there was a sign that said, ¡®Climbing is prohibited, bear the consequences.¡¯. 2


    Ling Jue did not quite understand. What kind of poison was on this mountain? Was it that powerful?


    ¡°Lord Jue! I¡¯ll go in and take a look. Who else can be more poisonous than Lord Tang Yuan?¡± Tang Yuan was not convinced. It was invincible in Miaojiang. 2


    No matter what kind of venomous worm it was, it could only listen to Tang Yuan obediently.


    What kind of poison could be cooler than Lord Tang Yuan?


    No! It could not take this lying down! 2


    It pouted angrily, wishing it could run in and take a look. 2


    ¡°We¡¯lle back tomorrow. It¡¯s dark now. Grandma will be worried.¡± 2


    ¡°Alright.¡± Tang Yuan was a little unwilling. It looked at the gloomy mountain behind it. Hmph! Tomorrow, it, Tang Yuan, woulde to verify the truth. It did not believe that there were more powerful bugs than it! 2


    ¡°Hey, which vige are you from?!¡± Just as Ling Jue turned to leave, a boy ran to her from nearby. He was one head shorter than Ling Jue, and he was tanned. 2


    ¡°You¡¯re quite fair and tender!¡± He raised his head to look at Ling Jue and continued to ask, ¡°Which vige are you from? Why haven¡¯t I seen you before?¡± 2


    He crossed his arms and looked at Ling Jue with disdain.


    Ling Jue nced at him indifferently. This kid seemed a little familiar.


    However, she had forgotten a lot of her memories of staying at her grandmother¡¯s housest time, so she naturally forgot about the person in front of her.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Ling Jue frowned slightly. 2


    ¡°You¡¯ll definitely recognize me if I tell you my name. My name is Niu Tingxiong!¡± He was a little proud. He had already defeated all the middle schools nearby, and many of the kids called him Brother Niu. 2


    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know you.¡± Ling Jue curled her lips. She remembered now. 2


    She had known this kid since she came back. He was the child of Uncle Niu, who lived next door to her grandmother¡¯s house.


    She used to be very introverted. In this vige, she only knew this kid as a friend of her age. 2


    He was very annoying, and he used to hold her hand and say, ¡°Your hand is so slippery. Are you a girl?¡± 2


    ¡°You¡¯re Ling Jue?!¡± He saw Ling Jue smiling and suddenly remembered his friend. 2


    ¡°You¡¯re Ling Jue from Grandma Xia¡¯s house?!¡± His eyes suddenly lit up, and he wanted to grab his hand. ¡°I¡¯m Xiao Niu. Do you remember me?!¡± 2


    Ling Jue did not let him touch her. She only nodded lightly. ¡°I know now.¡± 2


    ¡°Wow! You really are little brother Ling Jue! How did you grow so tall now?!¡± He had to stand on his tiptoes to be as tall as Ling Jue, so he had been standing on his tiptoes. 2


    ¡°I¡¯m obviously one year older than you. Why are you so tall? That¡¯s impossible,¡± he kept mumbling, looking a little unhappy. 2


    Ling Jue smiled faintly and did not say anything. She listened to his chatter all the way.


    ¡°Little brother Ling Jue, what did you do just now? Let me tell you, there are monsters on that mountain, so you can¡¯t go there. Many people in the vige have been poisoned, and the cost of treatment is very expensive, so no one dares to go near that mountain.¡± 2

 Chapter 222

    Chapter 222: Chapter 222: You want to go to the back of the mountain?


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Lord Jue, this kid is just trying to scare us.¡± Tang Yuan was a little disdainful. How could there be a bug that was more powerful than it? It could not ept the fact that it was written in bold! 2


    A monster? Hmph! Did you think you were acting in a disaster movie? 2


    ¡°Little brother Ling Jue... Ouch!¡± 2


    He had just uttered the words ¡®little brother Ling Jue¡¯ when Ling Jue gave him a good thrashing. 2


    ¡°Why did you hit me? Let me tell you, kid, if you weren¡¯t so weak, I would definitely hit you!¡± He quickly moved away from Ling Jue and rubbed the top of his head. It really hurt. 2


    ¡°Call me boss from now on,¡± said Ling Jue calmly. 2


    ¡°Boss?¡± He stopped moving and blinked his big ck eyes. ¡°You want me to call you Boss?¡± 2


    ¡°If your ears aren¡¯t good, I can help you fix them.¡± 2


    ¡°You¡¯re my little brother. How can you be my Boss!¡± he said angrily and pouted. ¡°Let me tell you, calling you Boss won¡¯t happen!¡± 2


    Ling Jue stopped and turned to look at him. She approached him step by step.


    This was a small road made of bluestone, surrounded by houses made of limestone. No one had passed by this time. 2


    Niu Tingxiong took a few steps back. He was even a little afraid of his half-smile.


    ¡°Ling Jue, what are you doing?¡± He gulped and stared at his handsome, fair face. ¡°Let me tell you, if I didn¡¯t see your weak face, I would have beaten you up. Go and ask around. I, Niu Tingxiong, have beaten up... Ouch!¡± 2


    Just as he finished speaking, Ling Jue gave him a hard p. ¡°Now, call me Lord Jue or call me Boss. Choose one.¡± 2


    ¡°No! Unless you defeat me! Otherwise, I will not yield!¡± 2


    ¡°Defeat you?¡± 2


    ¡°Yes!¡± He nodded stubbornly. 2


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ling Jue punched him in the stomach. It was not a strong punch, but it caught him off guard. 2


    ¡°We haven¡¯t even started!¡± He clutched his aching stomach. ¡°You¡¯re breaking the rules.¡± 2


    Ling Jue smiled faintly. ¡°Then tell me, how do you want to fight?¡± 2


    It was interesting to fight with such a middle-schooler. Hehehe. 2


    ¡°I¡¯ll count to three, then we¡¯ll start. Whoever knocks down the other one first will be the Boss.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± 2


    ¡°One, two, three... Ouch!¡± 2


    He had just rushed up when Ling Jue swept her leg. He fell on the gstone road. He even fell on his face. 2


    He turned over andy on the ground, looking angry. He looked at Ling Jue and did not know what to say. ¡°You, you, you...¡± 2


    ¡°Little brother, get up. You gave me such a big gift, but big brother epted it.¡± 2


    ¡°Hmph!¡± He stood up and patted his chest. ¡°A man keeps his word. From now on, you will be my big brother.¡± 2


    Ling Jue curled her lips. Children were so easy to bully.


    ¡°But, why have you be so powerful? In the past, you couldn¡¯t even catch a chicken.¡± He patted the dust off his body and looked at him curiously. ¡°Did you go to the city to learn martial arts? Ouch...¡± 2


    Ling Jue gave him a p on the head and continued walking forward.


    ¡°Wait! You haven¡¯t told me yet! Where did you learn martial arts?¡± He quickly followed up with a smile. ¡°Boss, Master Jue!¡± 2


    Ling Jue did not say much to him because she knew that he could talk to himself for a whole day.


    He walked Ling Jue to his grandmother¡¯s door and wanted to pat him on the shoulder, but he realized that he was much taller than him. He could only smile awkwardly. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll bring you to Xiao Po tomorrow. Let¡¯s put the cows and roast potatoes together. What do you think?¡± 2


    ¡°I have something to do tomorrow.¡± Put the cows and roast potatoes? At her current mental age, she was no longer interested in children¡¯s fun. 2


    ¡°You want to go to the back mountain?¡± He suddenly whispered, smiling mysteriously. ¡°I knew it.¡± 2

 Chapter 223

    Chapter 223: Chapter 223: Lost Memories


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. ¡°So what?¡± 2


    ¡°You can¡¯t get in,¡± he said proudly. ¡°It¡¯s surrounded by metals. You can¡¯t get in at all.¡± 2


    ¡°Is that so? Alright then.¡± Ling Jue nodded, turned around, and walked into the house. 2


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, Ling Jue, if you don¡¯t listen to me, something bad will happen to you. I know you can get in there!¡± 2


    ¡°Hey! Boss! Grandpa Jue!¡± He shouted for a long time, but Ling Jue had already walked in, ignoring him. 2


    Niu Tingxiong rolled his eyes a few times, then chuckled. He would not go to herd the cows tomorrow morning. He would just wait for him here.


    He had to follow his boss to see the so-called monster. 2


    Everyone in the vige said that it was terrifying. He had been curious about it for a long time.


    Today, he finally found a ce to enter the back of the mountain. He had to go and take a look.


    With that thought in mind, he went home happily.


    When Ling Jue came back, her grandmother was still asleep. She picked up the sprinkler and watered the flowers.


    At that moment, she saw two trees deep in the courtyard. They had been nted for more than fifty years, and there was a small swing hanging on them.


    She was a little dazed. She put down the shower in her hand and walked over.


    There was a rusty iron te hanging on the iron chain. The old tree had been worn down to the point that its bark had fallen off. It was now growing together with the iron chain. 2


    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Just as Ling Jue was lost in her thoughts, a voice came from behind her. 2


    She turned her head and looked at her grandmother, who was already up.


    The old woman walked over with a slightly tired face. ¡°These two trees were nted when your grandfather and I were married.¡± 2


    ¡°At that time, he said that he would make them into small swings for his grandchildren when they grow up.¡± She touched the iron chain with her hands, but she did not seem to notice the rust. Her voice sounded distant. ¡°Later, when your mother and your uncle were ten years old, they were already strong enough to be made into swings. Thest time you were here, you liked to sit here the most.¡± 2


    Ling Jue took out a tissue and wiped her hands.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Grandma will cook for you.¡± She smiled, patted Ling Jue on the shoulder, and turned to leave for the kitchen. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue...¡± Tang Yuan wanted to say something but stopped itself. It mumbled, ¡°I told you, a p would be enough. Why are you hesitating?¡± 2


    Ling Jue wiped the iron board with a tissue, then ced a few pieces of paper on top of it. She sat on it and shook it. 2


    Outside was a familiar scene. It was a small river filled with aquatic nts.


    There were also fish jumping out of the river and sucking on it. The sky was dark, as if it was going to rain. 2


    In this kind of weather and scene, everyone who experienced it would feel depressed.


    Ling Jue¡¯s mind, however, had always been filled with painful memories. She only felt pain all over her body.


    ¡°You should never have been born!¡± 2


    ¡°You¡¯re a son of a b*tch!¡± 2


    ¡°You deserve to die! Why don¡¯t you just die!¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s memory is full of that woman¡¯s heart-wrenching words.


    Her face was as usual. All of this, Tang Yuan could not feel. Only she could experience it. 2


    It was as if she were reading someone else¡¯s story, and it had nothing to do with her.


    She saw the way Ling Jue was beaten up by that woman in her memory.


    No wonder she was autistic. No wonder she had low self-esteem. No wonder she was depressed... 2


    ¡°Xiao Jue, it¡¯s time to eat!¡± At that moment, she heard her grandmother¡¯s voice and it woke her up. 2


    She stood up, patted the dust off her body, and walked into the house.


    ¡°Lord Jue, do you want to consider Tang Yuan¡¯s suggestion?¡± Tang Yuan squatted on her shoulder. Why did it feel that Lord Jue was so strange at that moment? 2

 Chapter 224

    Chapter 224: Chapter 224: Life in the vige


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lord Jue had such a sinister aura on her that it worried him a lot. 2


    Lord Jue looked like she was going to turn ck at any moment... 2


    ¡°Let¡¯s go catch some insects tomorrow.¡± Ling Jue calmed herself down and grabbed Tang Yuan to ravage it. 2


    Grandma had already brought the stir-fried dishes to the table. They were all the best farm dishes.


    ¡°This lotus root was sent by your Uncle Niu a few days ago. Some time ago, the lotus flowers in the pond bloomed very well. Now, it¡¯s full of lotus roots.¡± 2


    ¡°Is it the pond where we used to grow rice?¡± 2


    ¡°Yes, it says here that lotus flowers can be grown to develop tourism, but it can¡¯t be developed. This ce is still too remote.¡± 2


    Ling Jue served her a bowl of rice, and the two of them began to eat around the table.


    Tang Yuan looked at the fried ck lotus root slices and then at the green vegetables. It lost its appetite. 2


    It still liked crayfish and hairy crabs... 2


    So, this was what grandma ate at home all by herself.


    Ling Jue did not mind it. She picked up the vegetables and ate. It was very salty, but she only frowned slightly.


    It did not taste that bad when she ate it with the rice.


    ¡°This is all we have at home. I¡¯ll go to the vegetable field tomorrow and take a look. The radishes that were nted a while ago have all been plucked by the children. There should be some leeks left. Does Xiao Jue like leeks?¡± 2


    As she spoke, she picked up the vegetables and ate them without any expression on her face.


    Ling Jue suddenly had a thought in her mind. Her grandmother had lost her sense of taste. 2


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Your dishes are the best.¡± Her voice was a little hoarse as she tried to get her thoughts back. 2


    ¡°With my skills, your grandfather used to cook for me when he was around.¡± There was a smile at the corner of her mouth, and her eyes were filled with yearning. ¡°I wonder when I¡¯ll be able to eat his dishes again.¡± 2


    ¡°Waaa!¡± Tang Yuan cried out loud. ¡°Grandma is so pitiful! She must still be in love with grandpa. Waaa, Tang Yuan is so sad.¡± 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s hand paused for a moment, and the corner of her mouth curled into a bitter smile.


    She must have lived a wonderful life in her previous life and neglected many ordinary things.


    That was why the ordinary things she felt in this life were so terrifying.


    ¡°Hurry up and eat. I heard that there¡¯s going to be a power cut tonight.¡± Grandma chuckled and continued eating. 2


    She ate two bowls, and Ling Jue finished the dishes as well. 2


    After dinner, Ling Jue went to wash the dishes. It was the first time in her two lives that she had washed the dishes, but she had never eaten pork before. She had also seen pigs run around, so she could not have washed the dishes until they flew away, right.


    It was done very quickly. The small courtyard had just been finished when it turned dark.


    The power was out. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, this vige is really backward. There¡¯s even a power cut. Fortunately, Tang Yuan doesn¡¯t need to be charged like a phone. Otherwise, it would be very pitiful.¡± 2


    Ling Jue pinched it and stretchedzily. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to sleep.¡± 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, it¡¯s only eight o¡¯clock now. Are we going to sleep like this?¡± 2


    ¡°What else?¡± 2


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go stir up some trouble?¡± 2


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. 2


    ¡°That little bull seemed to be very arrogant today. Let¡¯s go teach him a lesson.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue looked at it coldly. Are you sure you¡¯re not here to make a joke? 2


    That kid was not funny at all. She had no intention of teaching him a lesson.


    ¡°Alright. Actually, I¡¯m too bored.¡± Tang Yuan sighed. ¡°Lord Jue, buy me a phone that can browse Weibo. I want to scold people online too.¡± 2


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy it for you when I get back.¡± 2


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright!¡± Tang Yuan was excited. It had to register for a Weibo ount called Lord Tang Yuan V587! 2


    Hahahaha, it would definitely have a lot of fans! 2

 Chapter 225

    Chapter 225: Chapter 225: Why are you ying with the air?


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The next day.


    When Ling Jue woke up, it was still dark outside.


    As expected, she could still wake up very early if she went to bed too early.


    She took out her phone and looked at the time. It was 4:30 in the morning.


    Tang Yuan was sleeping soundly. It had said that it would not be able to sleep if it went to bed too early, but it was the first one to fall asleep when it went to bed. 2


    Ling Jue had nned to go out for a walk, but she heard rustling soundsing from under her window.


    She frowned and looked out of the window.


    ¡°That kid shouldn¡¯t be awake yet. I¡¯ll stay here and squat down on him.¡± 2


    Ling Jue: ¡°...¡± What was the kid doing squatting under her window? 2


    The one under her window was Xiao Niu. He was still holding a thick coat and sitting on a rock. He looked dazed, but he fell asleep leaning against the wall in just a few minutes. 2


    Then, he woke up in a few seconds. His head kept hitting the wall bit by bit. It was veryical.


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue thought that the kid was probably dumb. 2


    She walked out of the door. The morning sun was gradually rising outside. From here, she could only see a faint red spread from the back of the mountain. Soon, she reached the treetops.


    The entire back of the mountain was dyed red. In a moment, the golden light illuminated the entire world.


    Ling Jue stood in the courtyard until dawn.


    Tang Yuan hopped out and rubbed against her body. ¡°Lord Jue, good morning.¡± 2


    Ling Jue nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve slept long enough, right?¡± 2


    ¡°I slept for a long time today. I¡¯m so hungry.¡± Tang Yuan rubbed its belly andid on her shoulder. ¡°I want to eat crayfish, hairy crabs, squid, garlic scallops...¡± 2


    ¡°You¡¯re a Gu. You should eat some nts and flowers.¡± Ling Jue pinched its face and looked at it with a grin. 2


    ¡°Xiao Jue, what are you doing?¡± The two of them were so engrossed in their game that they did not see their grandmother walk out of the room. 2


    She saw Ling Jue squeezing a ball of air with her hand and smiling happily. 2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue retracted her hand. Tang Yuan jumped onto her shoulder and hid behind her hair. 2


    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. Will grandma think that Lord Jue has gone crazy? 2


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m exercising my fingers.¡± Ling Jue smiled and retracted her hand. 2


    Grandma heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Ling Jue was indeed fine. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while. You can eat your lunchter.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Jue nodded. She picked up the sprinkler and began watering the flowers. 2


    ¡°Xiao Jue.¡± Grandma walked over and patted her shoulder helplessly. ¡°You can¡¯t water the flowers in the morning. They¡¯ll freeze.¡± 2


    ¡°These flowers and nts are also alive. Insects, everything in the world is alive.¡± Her expression was distant and she smiled faintly. ¡°Perhaps someone who stepped into the soil with half their body has seen too many things.¡± 2


    She patted her shoulder after she said that. ¡°Alright, you can y at home. If you¡¯re bored, go find Xiao Niu next door. They¡¯ll roast sweet potatoes at the cattle herding in the afternoon. He¡¯ll be a goodpanion.¡± 2


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ling Jue nodded. 2


    Ling Jue watched her leave before she went back to her room to grab her phone. It was just the right time to catch insects.


    Niu Tingxiong, who had been squatting in the corner, ran out as soon as he stepped out of the courtyard.


    ¡°Master Jue! I¡¯ming!¡± He sat up from the ground and ran towards her quickly. 2


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ling Jue sized him up. The dark circles under his eyes could not be seen at all. 2


    ¡°You know I¡¯m here?¡± He scratched his head, his big eyes filled with admiration. 2


    ¡°You¡¯ve been squatting here since four in the morning. It¡¯s rare to see such a stupid little brother.¡± 2


    ¡°Hehehe, aren¡¯t I afraid that you¡¯ll leave me behind?¡± He quickly followed him, smiling proudly. ¡°Let me tell you, I know the way into the mountain. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to get in.¡± 2

 Chapter 226

    Chapter 226: Chapter 226: Lead Lord Jue into the dog hole


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Niu Tingxiong had been walking in the front, looking arrogant.


    ¡°Let me tell you, I walked around this iron for a long time before I found it. It took me more than a week.¡± 2


    ¡°I just want to see what kind of monster is inside.¡± 2


    ¡°The adults didn¡¯t tell us. They said that it was very scary inside. Sigh. So I made a bet with my little brothers. I must go in and take a look.¡± 2


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if there is really a monster. If there is, I must take some of its things back to show my little friends. I must let them know that I, as the boss, am not joking.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    He kept talking, and the ce the two of them walked became more and more remote.


    ¡°Lord Jue, this kid is so stupid. He found such a ce after searching for a week.¡± Tang Yuan squatted on Niu Tingxiong¡¯s head and walked in front of her. 2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue did not say anything but frowned. 2


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯re here.¡± Finally, they passed through the grass and arrived at an empty space. 2


    There was a small hole in the iron that could barely fit one person.


    ¡°Hahahaha, Lord Jue, is he talking about this dog hole? Hahahaha.¡± Tang Yuanughed and rolled over his head. It couldn¡¯t imagine Lord Jue drilling into the dog hole. No, it was going to faint fromughter. 2


    ¡°I go first, you follow behind.¡± Niu Tingxiong rolled up his sleeves and was about to drill into the dog hole. 2


    Tang Yuan quickly bounced back to Lord Jue¡¯s shoulder. It did not want to drill into the dog hole together. 2


    Tang Yuan is a Gu of integrity. 2


    Especially when it saw a few dog hairs on the hole in the fence. 2


    Eee... 2


    No, it doesn¡¯t seem to have to drill? 2


    This little hole in the fence is bigger than that. It goes right through ¨C 2


    Only, my Lord... 2


    Tang Yuan took a look at the face of a cold Lord Jue. Will this not be a battle between heaven and man? Thinking about whether to drill or not... 2


    ¡°Ah! Master Jue, I am stuck!¡± Suddenly, Xiao Niu, who was drilling into the dog hole, suddenly cried out. 2


    His head was gone, but his ass was still behind him, still struggling.


    ¡°Master Jue, help me. Give me a push.¡± He turned around and gave Ling Jue a bitter smile. 2


    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Tang yuan rolled around inughter. How could there be such a stupid person? Hahaha, it was so funny. 2


    Ling Jue walked over and kicked his butt hard.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Niu Tingxiong went over, but he rolled on the ground a few times. 2


    ¡°You¡¯re finally here. It¡¯s just that my pants are ruined.¡± He stood up and patted himself. He saw that his pants had been cut into a few pieces. Fortunately, he did not cut his leg, otherwise it would have been very painful. 2


    ¡°Master Jue, hurry up and get in here. If you get stuck, I¡¯ll pull your neck.¡± 2


    ¡°Hahahaha...¡± 2


    Tang Yuanughed out loud. It had already imagined that scene. If it really happened, it would be a stain on Master Jue¡¯s life. Hahaha. 2


    ¡°No need,¡± said Ling Jue coldly. She thought that the kid had found a door or something. Who knew that he would let her drill a hole. 2


    ¡°Ah? Are you noting?¡± He was a little nervous and was about to go back in. He said, ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯m just saying that if I go in alone, no one will see me defeat the monster...¡± 2


    Before he could finish his sentence, he saw a scene that made him dumbfounded. 2


    Ling Jue grabbed the iron and stepped on the gap. She flipped over and stood steadily in front of him. 2


    Niu Tingxiong did not know what to say. He gulped and looked at him in shock.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ling Jue pped her hands and took the lead. 2


    Tang Yuan pped its hands as well. As expected, Lord Jue was more handsome. Of course, Tang Yuan was also handsome. 2

 Chapter 227

    <h4>Chapter 227: Chapter 227: Meeting Xiao Yezi again</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After Ling Jue walked far away, she saw that Niu Tingxiong was still behind her. She turned around and looked at him with a frown. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you scared?¡±


    2


    ¡°Scared... Who¡¯s scared?!¡± His legs were a little weak as he slowly walked toward Ling Jue step by step. ¡°Jue... Master Ling Jue, how... How did you do that? How did you get over that iron so easily? Did you really go to Shaolin Temple?!¡±


    2


    ¡°What¡¯s Shaolin Temple?¡± asked Tang Yuan, but he could not hear what Tang Yuan was asking.


    2


    ¡°What is Shaolin Temple?¡± asked Ling Jue. She was curious as well. What was that?


    2


    ¡°It¡¯s just a temple. I heard that there are a lot of powerful martial arts in there. Once you master them, you¡¯ll be invincible!¡± He looked into the distance with a yearning look. ¡°I want to learn martial arts too. I want to be a martial arts star in the future. Haha.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue did not say anything. Looking at the situation in the forest, it did not seem to be any different from an ordinary forest.


    2


    ¡°I want to make money in the future. I want to fix the small bridge in our vige so that it won¡¯t flood every time it rains. Last time, Uncle Li¡¯s grandson was washed away. I will fill the lotus pond with water so that we can row boats in it. I will build many small pavilions so that grandma and grandpa can enjoy the cool in it. I will also fix this road and turn this ce into a factory so that my parents won¡¯t have to go out to look for work. My little brothers will also cry every New Year. They will have to send my parents out to work. I won¡¯t see them for a few years...¡±


    2


    Ling Jue had been listening to his nagging. She had to admit that this kid was still a little concerned about the world.


    The vige was indeed in ruins. It did not matter if it was the people here or those who had already left.


    Many people moved away, leaving behind the elderly and children.


    There were many left-behind children and elderly left-behind.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I must be a martial arts star and be a best actor! I want to make my father proud! I want to contribute to the tourism industry in my hometown!¡± He clenched his fists tightly with a determined look on his face.


    2


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes moved slightly. This kid still had a dream. It was rare and valuable. As a kid who liked to fight, he did not hurt others and subdued a group of bullies.


    He was still thinking about building his hometown in the future. No matter what his future would be like, it was rare for him to have such a heart now.


    ¡°Lord Jue, where do you think monster is?¡± He chattered non-stop along the way. The two of them had already reached the middle of the forest. If they continued walking, they would reach the depths of the forest.


    2


    Tang Yuan squatted on Niu Tingxiong¡¯s head and looked forward curiously. Why did it feel like there was a thick miasma in front of it?


    2


    ¡°Hey! There¡¯s someone over there!¡± Niu Tingxiong ran over in surprise.


    2


    In the middle of the forest, a small river cut through the forest, and a young girl was squatting by the river.


    Ling Jue looked at her back, and felt that it was a little familiar...


    2


    ¡°Hey, Xiao Yezi? It¡¯s Xiao Yezi!¡± Tang Yuan shouted in surprise. ¡°Xiao Yezi!¡±


    2


    ¡°Hey, Master Tang Yuan, why are you here?¡± Xiao Yezi heard Niu Tingxiong¡¯s voice. She did not want to talk to him because she knew him.


    2


    However, when she heard Tang Yuan¡¯s voice, she turned around in surprise and hid the thing in her hand behind her back.


    Niu Tingxiong could not hear her talking to Tang Yuan. He knew who she was just by looking at her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, little mischievous girl.¡± He pouted and crossed his arms. ¡°I thought I saw a fairy.¡±


    2


    Little mischievous girl. It was said that anyone who made friends with her would be very unlucky.


    Therefore, everyone called her little mischievous girl.

 Chapter 228

    Chapter 228: Chapter 228: Little Mildew and Niu Tingxiong


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Niu Tingxiong, it¡¯s you.¡± She looked at him unhappily. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Also, why are you with Tang Yuan? 2


    Although the two were not from the same vige, they were not far from each other, so they knew each other.


    He called her little mischievous girl, and she called him Niu Tingxiong. 2


    ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie? I should be asking you. How dare a little girl like youe to a ce like this? Hurry up and get out.¡± 2


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing scary in here. Why can¡¯t I stay here?¡± Xiao Yezi looked behind him and saw Ling Jue. She became nervous immediately. 2


    Tang Yuan was about to say something, but he saw something... 2


    Xiao Yezi was holding a heavenly Gu worm in her hand.


    ¡°Xiao Yezi, isn¡¯t that... A heavenly Gu worm in your hand?¡± Tang Yuan was a little surprised. This thing was deadly... 2


    ¡°I...¡± Xiao Yezi was a little anxious. She put the worm on the ground. The heavenly Gu worm nced at Tang Yuan and quickly left. 2


    ¡°Hey, kid, just you wait!¡± Tang Yuan chased after it. What little thing dared to run away in front of Master Tang Yuan? 2


    ¡°Master Tang Yuan! Let it go!¡± Xiao Yezi also wanted to chase after it, but she was stopped by Niu Tingxiong. ¡°Where are you going? It¡¯s so dangerous here for a little girl!¡± 2


    ¡°Let me go!¡± 2


    ¡°No! There¡¯s a monster here, don¡¯t run around!¡± Niu Tingxiong grabbed her tightly. 2


    Ling Jue frowned and watched Tang Yuan chase after the Gu. 2


    She looked at Xiao Yezi. She should know a lot about what happened in the mountains.


    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡± Ling Jue walked to the river and washed her hands. The water was cold, but it was clean. 2


    Xiao Yezi saw that Tang Yuan had disappeared. She lowered her head nervously and fiddled with her sleeves. ¡°I, I don¡¯t know...¡± 2


    She nced at Niu Tingxiong but did not say anything.


    Ling Jue knew what she meant. She looked in the direction where Tang Yuan had disappeared. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± 2


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡± Niu Tingxiong wanted to follow, but Ling Jue stopped him. ¡°You two wait here.¡± 2


    ¡°I want to go. Or else it will hurt you.¡± Xiao Yezi knew that Ling Jue understood what she meant... 2


    However, Niu Tingxiong could not go.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go alone.¡± Ling Jue¡¯s face was cold, and her voice was a few degrees colder. ¡°Wait for me here.¡± 2


    She walked over after saying that. The two of them were so scared by her gaze that they did not dare to move. 2


    When they came back to their senses, he was already gone.


    Xiao Yezi was a little worried, but in front of Niu Tingxiong, she did not dare to do anything. She was afraid that he would discover her ability.


    ¡°Hey, little girl, what are you doing here?¡± Niu Tingxiong did not know what Master Jue was trying to do, but Master Jue seemed to be very angry, so he did not ask any more questions. 2


    Therefore, he decided to chat with Xiao Yezi.


    Xiao Yezi ignored him. Instead, she squatted down in the bushes next to her and started looking for something.


    ¡°What are you doing ¡± Niu Tingxiong moved closer, his face full of curiosity. ¡°Are you looking for mushrooms?¡± 2


    ¡°Get out of my way. I can¡¯t be bothered with you.¡± Xiao Yezi rolled her eyes at him. He was a barbarian who only knew how to fight. She didn¡¯t want to bother with him at all. 2


    ¡°Hey, little girl, if you continue to be so rude, I won¡¯t even bother with you when I call my friends in the future.¡± 2


    ¡°Whatever. You¡¯re not allowed to bring my younger brother to fight in the future!¡± Xiao Yezi red at him coldly. ¡°My younger brother is learning bad things from you now.¡± 2


    ¡°What do you mean by learning bad things from me? I¡¯m teaching them how to serve their mothend and their hometown. What do you mean by learning bad things?¡± Niu Tingxiong was a little unconvinced. 2


    Xiao Yezi¡¯s younger brother was a little boy five years younger than him. He always called him Boss. Every day, he woulde to his house from the neighboring vige to y with him. He was the one who despised him, okay.

 Chapter 229

    Chapter 229: Chapter 229: Xiao Yezi, why don¡¯t you pay attention to me


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yezi was a little disgusted with him. She didn¡¯t want to pay attention to such a barbarian. 2


    Suddenly, he approached her mysteriously and asked softly, ¡°Hey, little moldy, how did youe in? Did youe in through the dog hole?¡± 2


    ¡°No, our vige doesn¡¯t have such a high iron, so I directly climbed in. Oh right, don¡¯t talk to me, I don¡¯t want to pay attention to you.¡± 2


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. I looked through several viges, but I couldn¡¯t find a ce toe in.¡± 2


    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re stupid. I told you not to talk to me. Aren¡¯t you annoyed?¡± 2


    ¡°Then do you know why Master Jue went in? Why did he suddenly go there alone?¡± 2


    ¡°Master Jue?¡± Xiao Yezi looked at him in confusion. ¡°Is Master Jue that boy?¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s master was called Master Jue? 2


    ¡°Yes, my boss is called Ling Jue. He used to be my little brother. After he came back from a trip to Shaolin Temple, he became very powerful. He flipped over the two-meter-high iron easily.¡± 2


    ¡°Ling Jue...¡± She scratched her head. Why did this name sound so familiar? 2


    Forget it. She should continue looking for the bugs.


    She had to make them follow Tang Yuan¡¯s master. She wondered if the heavenly Gu king over there would bully him.


    ¡°By the way, Xiao Yezi, when will school start?¡± 2


    ¡°I told you not to talk to me! You¡¯re so annoying!¡± Xiao Yezi squatted on the other side and continued looking. 2


    Niu Tingxiong moved closer. ¡°Xiao Yezi, do you think Master Jue will be in any danger?¡± 2


    Xiao Yezi: ¡°...¡± Cold Jpg. 2


    ¡°By the way, what has your brother been doing recently? I haven¡¯t seen him for a few days.¡± 2


    Xiao Yezi: ¡°...¡± She continued to be cold. 2


    Looking for bugs, looking for bugs... 2


    ¡°Xiao Yezi, should we follow him and take a look? What if something happens to Master Jue? As his little brother, I have to protect him no matter what.¡± 2


    ¡°Xiao Yezi, can you pay attention to me for a moment?¡± 2


    ¡°Hey, little girl! Don¡¯t be too aggressive!¡± 2


    ¡°Please, can you say something?¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    ...


    Ling Jue followed Tang Yuan¡¯s scent into the depths of the forest. The air here was fresh, exuding the fragrance of leaves. The rustling of the grass could be heard from time to time. Ling Jue was very familiar with the sound. It was the sound of a worm crawling through.


    After a while, she arrived at a mountain stream. She looked up and saw a small waterfall hidden in the mountain, and there was a damp cave entrance beside it.


    ¡°Lord Jue!¡± 2


    Sensing her arrival, Tang Yuan flew out of the cave with a smug look on its face. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, I found a group of underlings,¡± Tang Yuan shouted into the cave with a proud look on its face. ¡°Underlings,e out and greet Lord Tang Yuan¡¯s master.¡± 2


    Ling Jue took a few steps back and looked at the worms that crawled out of the cave.


    They were not the disgusting worms that people imagined.


    The worms were ck, white, and brown. They had the same characteristics, and they were all very cute. 2


    They had two small antennae on their heads, big eyes, six legs, and a round body. Some of them even had a pair of small wings. Some of them were transparent, and some of them looked like butterflies.


    At that moment, they were staring at Ling Jue with their big eyes, looking a little timid. 2


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, my Lord Jue is a good person. She won¡¯t capture you and sell you for money.¡± 2


    ¡°Sob, sob, sob...¡± 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. The sound of the insects was actually a sob, and it sounded like Xiao Bai who was about to cry. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, Tang Yuan will exin it to you. The legends of the monsters in this ce are all made by them,¡± Tang Yuan exined everything slowly. ¡°A few years ago, someone went up the mountain to capture the heavenly Gu worms. They even captured them until they became extinct. Hence, the n leader and the poisonous scorpion disguised themselves as monsters to scare those people away. They even created some miasma from time to time to prevent humans from entering. Xiao Tian was the one who told me all this.¡± Xiao Tian, is it? ¡°It is the Prince of the heavenly Gu worms.¡± 2

 Chapter 230

    Chapter 230: Chapter 230: ¡°Lord Tang Yuan needs to have an imposing manner in front of me. ¡±


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue knew that heavenly Gu worms did not have queen ants like bees or ants. The social structure of heavenly Gu worms was simr to that of humans. There were kings and queens. For insects like them, there would only be one female in their entire lives. 2


    They could only have one offspring, so it was very easy for them to go extinct.


    Ling Jue could not understand Xiao Tian¡¯s words, but Tang Yuan could.


    ¡°It said that Xiao Yezi taught them this method, but they have never killed anyone. They only want to drive them away every time,¡± Tang Yuan exined to Ling Jue. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, aren¡¯t they too cute and easy to capture as pets?¡± 2


    Heavenly Gu worms were really cute. The ones that grew wings were adults.


    Ling Jue nodded. Heavenly Gu worms were rare in Miaojiang. There was another saying that heavenly Gu worms were the fairies among insects. They had very high intelligence.


    These kinds of worms could not be Gu worms because they were semi-transformed Gu worms and could not be refined anymore. 2


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ling Jue nced at the group of white blobs and ck blobs behind her. It was better not to ruin their lives. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, Xiao Tian gave me something.¡± Tang Yuan looked at her mysteriously when it saw Lord Jue¡¯sck of interest. ¡°It said it knows where the thing we¡¯re looking for is.¡± 2


    ¡°Oh?¡± Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. Tang Yuan had already told it so much in just a few minutes? 2


    ¡°Hehe, look over there.¡± Tang Yuan pointed at the cliff on the mountain stream. ¡°Xiao Tian said that it¡¯s the eggs of the bamboo worm. It¡¯s still in the incubation period. We just need to bring it back.¡± 2


    ¡°Bamboo worm?¡± Ling Jue looked up. There was a nest that looked like a beehive over there. 2


    The corners of her lips curled up. This was good as well. She did not have to look for it anymore.


    The bamboo worm was the best carrier for making Gu worms.


    Moreover, the bamboo worm could survive for months without eating, drinking, or breathing. It was perfect.


    ¡°Lord Jue, did Lord Tang Yuan do a good job? Tang Yuan wants a kiss.¡± It jumped into her hand and looked at her proudly. ¡°Tang Yuan wants a hug.¡± 2


    ¡°Are you not embarrassed in front of your little brother?¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Tang Yuan suddenly remembered that she was right. It should have a tall and mighty image in front of its little brother. It should not act cute and beg for a hug. 2


    ¡°Ahem.¡± It stood up from Ling Jue¡¯s hand and said with a stern face, ¡°Look after the bamboo worm for me. Wait for us toe back in a few days to get it.¡± 2


    Xiao Tian nodded and looked at Tang Yuan enviously with its big eyes. 2


    ¡°Do you want to go to the city with me?¡± Tang Yuan raised its eyebrows and said arrogantly, ¡°But I won¡¯t let you go because Lord Jue has Tang Yuan!¡± 2


    Xiao Tian lowered its head sadly, its eyes still sparkling. 2


    Tang Yuan, who was usually soft-hearted, was no longer soft-hearted. It said firmly, ¡°You stay here and protect your people.¡± 2


    Xiao Tian almost cried. It had told Tang Yuan so many things, but Tang Yuan still refused to let it y with it. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, let¡¯s go back. When we have a way to transport the things back, we¡¯lle back to get them. Xiao Tian, watch over it for us.¡± 2


    Ling Jue nodded. She would definitely scare a lot of people to death if she went back with so many bamboo worms.


    ¡°Alright, little brothers, you can continue living here. Master Tang Yuan wille back to visit you when it has time.¡± Tang Yuan waved its hand and squatted on Ling Jue¡¯s shoulder, leaving with her. 2


    Xiao Tian looked at their backs with longing. It really wanted to go out as well.


    ...


    When Ling Jue walked back, she saw Niu Tingxiong holding a piece of dog tail grass in his mouth. He was lying on a big rock with his legs crossed to bask in the sun while Xiao Yezi was looking for something in the grass.

 Chapter 231

    Chapter 231: Chapter 231: Eh, it¡¯s a handsome young man


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re back?¡± Niu Tingxiong turned his head and saw Ling Jue walking out of the woods. He immediately stood up and ran over in surprise. ¡°Are there any monsters in there?¡± 2


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go back quickly.¡± Ling Jue nced at Xiao Yezi indifferently. ¡°You shoulde with us.¡± 2


    ¡°I...¡± She quickly stood up. She was like a little cannon in front of Niu Tingxiong, but she was terrified in front of Ling Jue. 2


    She did not know why, but it was a strange feeling. She simply respected him.


    Perhaps it was because he was Lord Tang Yuan¡¯s master.


    However... 2


    She wanted to see if Xiao Tian was alright. She came here today to chat with Xiao Tian, but she did not expect to meet them all of a sudden.


    ¡°No one wille to destroy this ce. The longer you stay here, the worse it will be for them.¡± There should only be bugs in the world of bugs. 2


    Humans should not disturb their lives.


    ¡°But...¡± 2


    ¡°Xiao Yezi, don¡¯t worry. Lord Jue will not bully the bugs. Xiao Tian and the others are fine.¡± Tang Yuan looked at Xiao Yezi with a smile. It did not realize that this little girl had so many bugs as friends. 2


    No wonder she was not particrly surprised when she first saw him.


    ¡°Thank you, Lord Tang Yuan...¡± She lowered her head weakly, not daring to look at Ling Jue. 2


    Niu Tingxiong looked at her and was a little displeased. ¡°Hey, little girl, you¡¯re so respectful to Lord Jue. Why don¡¯t you treat me well at all?¡± 2


    Xiao Yezi nced at Ling Jue who was walking in front, turned her head and red at Niu Tingxiong. She grabbed the dog tail grass in his mouth and threw it on the ground. ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re so naughty.¡± 2


    ¡°You little girl, I don¡¯t hit girls, so you¡¯re so fierce to me? Aren¡¯t you being too rude?¡± He quickly chased after her and continued to chatter in her ear. 2


    ¡°Little girl, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re going back this way, are you?¡± 2


    ¡°Are you going to follow us into the dog hole?¡± 2


    ¡°Hey, can you talk to me for a second?¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Xiao Yezi¡¯s face was always cold. This lunatic. Thankfully, she was not familiar with him. She had to make sure her brother did not interact with him in the future.


    ¡°Do you think Master Jue found anything in there?¡± 2


    ¡°Niu Tingxiong!¡± Suddenly, Xiao Yezi stopped in her tracks and stared at him coldly. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you are not allowed to tell anyone about what happened in there. Otherwise, I...¡± 2


    ¡°Yo, yo, yo, little girl, what are you thinking? Tell me.¡± 2


    ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll give you two ck eyes!¡± She punched his eyes. 2


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Niu Tingxiong cried out in shock and fell to the ground. ¡°You damned moldy girl! It hurts!¡± 2


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to argue with you. If you say anything else, I¡¯ll punch you again!¡± She raised her small fist and waved it at him. 2


    When she turned her head, she saw Ling Jue and Tang Yuan looking at her with the same expression.


    She stuck out her tongue and lowered her head in embarrassment.


    ¡°Lord Jue, Xiao Yezi can only bully Xiao Xiong.¡± Tang Yuan found it funny. It did not expect Xiao Xiong to be so humiliated in front of Xiao Yezi. Hahaha. 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Jue nodded lightly. It was better for her to leave quickly. 2


    ¡®I don¡¯t know if grandma¡¯s back yet...¡¯ 2


    Ding, ding, ding! 2


    Suddenly, her cell phone rang in her trouser pocket.


    Ling Jue took it out and looked at it. 2


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s handsome boy, why is he calling? Does he miss you, Lord Jue? Heehee.¡± 2


    Ling Jue grabbed Tang Yuan and picked up the phone.


    ¡°What is it?¡± 2

 Chapter 232

    Chapter 232: Chapter 232: Hey, it¡¯s the handsome Guy 2


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Where are you?¡± A man¡¯s cold voice came from the other end. 2


    ¡°What?¡± Ling Jue was a little cold. She was not his subordinate, so her tone sounded like he owed her money. 2


    ¡°I¡¯m at your grandmother¡¯s house. Come back quickly.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue hung up the phone and put it in her pocket. She did not hear anything just now.


    ¡°Lord Jue, what is that handsome young man doing at grandmother¡¯s house? Is he stealing flowers? He doesn¡¯t look like a good person.¡± Tang Yuan quickly tried to curry favor with Lord Jue. It had said something it should not have said just now, and Lord Jue would teach it a lessonter... 2


    Ling Jue ignored it. She did not know why Feng Yulin was here, but she could just pretend that she did not know. 2


    Ding, ding, ding! 2


    Her phone kept ringing, and she turned it off immediately.


    Was there something wrong with Feng Yulin?


    ¡°Lord Jue, why do I feel like...¡± Tang Yuan quickly swallowed the words that were left unsaid. 2


    It was because from Lord Jue¡¯s faint gaze, it seemed to see a pot of boiling water... 2


    ¡°Why do I feel like Boss is not happy?¡± Niu Tingxiong walked behind him with a worried look on his face. ¡°What exactly did he go through in there?¡± 2


    Xiao Yezi did not want to talk to him, so she did not say anything.


    She looked at Ling Jue¡¯s back. This person gave her the feeling that he was high and mighty. She never thought that she would see him again after they parted.


    Moreover, he was willing to talk to her. When she returned to her seat, she found that he had left.


    She thought that he was angry at her. She did not expect that he would still be the same when they met.


    ¡°Oh right, you still haven¡¯t told me how you met Lord Jue?¡± 2


    ¡°We met on the high-speed train when we came to Da Li province.¡± Xiao Yezi sighed sadly. ¡°But I think I made him angry.¡± 2


    ¡°You are quite infuriating to begin with. Hahaha. However, I met Master Jue much earlier than you. I¡¯ve known him since he was twelve years old.¡± 2


    ¡°Oh...¡± 2


    Xiao Yezi nodded and kept looking at Ling Jue¡¯s back. Master Tang Yuan¡¯s master was really amazing.


    ¡°I have to go back.¡± When they reached the fork in the road, Xiao Yezi pointed at another path. 2


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. We have to go home too. I¡¯m really unhappy that we didn¡¯t see any monsters today.¡± He reached out to pat her head, but was pped away by her. ¡°If you reach out again, I¡¯ll give you another ck eye!¡± 2


    Niu Tingxiong pursed his lips and retracted his hand. ¡°Be careful on your way. Don¡¯te here to y anymore. This kind of ce is not for a little girl like you.¡± 2


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with girls?! I¡¯ll beat you up if you look down on girls again!¡± 2


    ¡°I¡¯m not looking down on girls. I¡¯m looking down on you.¡± He chuckled and chased after Ling Jue with a puff of smoke. ¡°Bye-bye, little girl.¡± 2


    Xiao Yezi looked at his and Ling Jue¡¯s backs as they walked away. Then, she looked at the direction where the forest stretched out and sighed. She woulde back to see Xiao Tian in a few days.


    ...


    Ling Jue flipped over the metal. Niu Tingxiong wanted to do the same, but he could not get down from the metal. In the end, Ling Jue was the one who dragged him down.


    ¡°Hehe, Lord Jue, you¡¯re really something. I want to go to Shaolin Temple in the future too!¡± He rubbed his eyes with a fawning expression. He felt that the spot where Xiao Yezi had hit him was starting to hurt. 2


    How was he going to exin this to his father when he got home? Sigh.


    Ling Jue was the first to walk in front. She was annoyed when she thought about how she did not want to go back when Feng Yulin was at her grandmother¡¯s house.


    Why did that man suddenlye over? Wouldn¡¯t it be nice if they did not disturb each other¡¯s lives? 2


    They were supposed to be business partners, but why did he act like they were close? 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, is the handsome young man here to settle the score?¡± 2


    ¡°Settle what?¡± What did she owe him? 2


    ¡°Have you forgotten?¡± Tang Yuan gulped. Should it remind Lord Jue? 2

 Chapter 233

    Chapter 233: Chapter 233: Boss Feng is a talent


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I remember now.¡± Ling Jue nced at it faintly. 2


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s little body trembled. 2


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get home.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± It suddenly had a bad feeling. Hey, Lord Jue, it was just joking. 2


    ...


    When she returned home, Ling Jue only saw her grandmother sitting in the courtyard chatting with an unfamiliar man. This man was not Feng Yulin.


    She frowned slightly. Feng Yulin was ying a trick on her?


    ¡°President Ling is back?¡± The unfamiliar man saw her and quickly stood up. ¡°I¡¯m thewyer that Lord Feng arranged for you. My name is Jiang Chen.¡± 2


    ¡°What about him?¡± 2


    ¡°Lord Feng suddenly received a message that asked him to go back to the branch office,¡± Jiang Chen answered quickly. 2


    ¡°He¡¯s in Da Li province?¡± 2


    ¡°Yes.¡± 2


    ¡°He said that if you go to Da Li province, remember to look for him. He has something to tell you.¡± 2


    Ling Jue frowned. She was a little displeased. If he had something to say, he coulde by himself. She still had to look for him? He was so shameless! 2


    ¡°Master Jue...¡± Was she unhappy that she did not see the handsome young man? 2


    Tang Yuan wanted to ask, but it did not dare to. After all, it saw that there was hot water boiling on the stove in their grandmother¡¯s house. 2


    ¡°Xiao Jue,e and sit.¡± Her grandmother reached out her hand to her. There was a strange look in her eyes. 2


    Ling Jue walked over and sat down. She looked at Jiang Chen in confusion.


    Jiang Chen shrugged, indicating that there was nothing he could do.


    ¡°Boss Feng is your friend?¡± She held Ling Jue¡¯s hand and asked with a smile. 2


    ¡°No.¡± The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. What did Feng Yulin say to grandma? 2


    ¡°No wonder.¡± She sighed and tightened her grip on Ling Jue¡¯s hand. ¡°Boss Feng said that you punctured a few of his tires, and they were worth millions.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue clenched her fists. B*stard! 2


    He still brought up this matter now? How shameless! He even came to her grandmother! If she were to see him again, she would smash him to death with money. 2


    ¡°I think Boss Feng is a good person. You should get along well with him. Let your father think of a way topensate for you.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue felt that her grandmother was still too naive. 2


    How could Feng Yulin let her off so easily? After all, she almost made that man vomit blood when she came out of the security bureau.


    Therefore, he must be looking for trouble with her!


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Jiang Chen smiled awkwardly when he saw that he had no presence at all. ¡°You¡¯ve given me all the evidence that CEO Ling has. I¡¯ll go back and negotiate with the court. I¡¯ll be able to issue a subpoena to the defendant tomorrow.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Jue nced at her grandmother. She did not say anything but just smiled faintly. 2


    Sensing Ling Jue¡¯s gaze, she held her hand tightly. ¡°Xiao Jue, I¡¯ll listen to you. ¡± 2


    Ling Jue nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± 2


    After Jiang Chen Left, her grandmother pulled her back mysteriously. ¡°Xiao Jue, is that Boss Feng really not your friend?¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I think that young man is not bad.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t keep quiet. I¡¯ve asked him. He gets along well with you due to the age difference.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Yuan looked at their grandmother and was a little surprised. ¡°Lord Jue, grandma knows that you¡¯re a girl. Could it be that she wants to set you up with that handsome young man?¡± 2


    ¡°Xiao Jue, don¡¯t me grandma for talking too much. I think that Boss Feng is a good-looking man. There¡¯s no one better than him in all the viges. Besides, he smiles whenever he mentions you. I think he must be interested in you too...¡± 2


    ¡°Grandma...¡± Ling Jue interrupted her and said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m only fifteen years old. Besides, I¡¯m a man in his eyes.¡± 2


    Ling Jue did not expect her grandmother to speak up for Feng Yulin just because she saw him once.

 Chapter 234

    Chapter 234: Chapter 234: Feng Yulin hase to fetch his lordship


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You can tell him you¡¯re a girl.¡± 2


    ¡°No!¡± Ling Jue suddenly said sternly. Seeing her grandmother¡¯s surprised look, she softened her voice. ¡°You can¡¯t tell him. You can¡¯t tell anyone.¡± 2


    ¡°Why?¡± Grandma did not understand. Did Xiao Jue not want to be a girl before? 2


    ¡®It¡¯s hard to exin for now,¡¯ Ling Jue thought. She did not want to be a girl in this life. She just wanted to be like her previous life, without any emotional entanglements. It was good to live like this. 2


    ¡°You...¡± 2


    Grandma let go of her hand and sighed. ¡°Xiao Jue, if grandma is not here, I just want someone to take care of you. After all, no matter how strong you are, you are still a girl.¡± 2


    ¡°No need. I can take care of myself,¡± said Ling Jue firmly. ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone to take care of me.¡± 2


    No one had been able to take care of her all this while. Her father was strict in her previous life, but her father was a two-faced man in this life. She, Ling Jue, was still living well on her own.


    ¡°I wonder who you took care of...¡± She thought of something and quickly left the kitchen. ¡°I¡¯m still boiling the water.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue felt that she had not finished her sentence, but she was no longer curious. There were some things that she did not need to know.


    Tang Yuan gulped and quickly changed the topic. It asked randomly, ¡°Lord Jue, when are we going back to Yunhai province?¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue did not say anything. She sat on the stool and thought about something. 2


    She was immersed in her own thoughts until her grandmother asked her to have dinner.


    After dinner, her grandmother went out again. This time, she did note back until the evening.


    Ling Jue nned to cook, but she was pushed out by her grandmother as soon as she entered the kitchen.


    She could only stand guard at the door with a bitter smile. She was going to have a stomachache from eating that salty dish.


    The next morning, she received a call from thewyer. He said that the subpoena had been sent down and that he was there to file a report. 2


    Ling Jue then took a taxi back to Da Li province. 2


    When she got off the car at Da Li Hotel, Jiang Chen was waiting for her at the door. The two of them drove to the court. It was already noon when everything was done.


    ¡°President Ling, I still have some matters to attend to. We¡¯ll discuss the matters here tomorrow. The court can start the day after tomorrow at thetest.¡± Jiang Chen looked at his watch and realized that it was gettingte, so he said goodbye to Ling Jue. 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± 2


    Ling Jue nodded. Jiang Chen drove away. She sat beside the bus stop at the entrance of the court and took out her phone to make a call to Gu Ziming.


    The bamboo worm at the back of the mountain of Mingxi vige had to find a way to get to Yunhai province.


    ¡°Lord Jue?¡± 2


    ¡°Do you have a small truck that I can trust? Help me bring some things back from Da Li province.¡± 2


    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll go there myself. Hehe, I have a driver¡¯s license for a truck.¡± Gu Ziming immediately perked up when he heard that. ¡°Now that Yunhai province is on the right track, I don¡¯t have much to do.¡± 2


    It was more exciting to work with Lord Jue, such as winning the lottery. Cough, cough.


    ¡°Okay, you go to Da Li province and stay at Da Li hotel. I¡¯ll contact you.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay, Lord Jue!¡± 2


    ...


    After hanging up the phone, Ling Jue¡¯s phone suddenly rang again. She thought it was Gu Ziming, but it was Feng Yulin.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± She answered the phone coldly. 2


    ¡°Get in the car on the other side of the street.¡± The words were simple and clear. 2


    Ling Jue raised her head and saw Feng Yulin¡¯s car parked on the other side of the street.


    She hung up the phone and walked across the zebra crossing to the other side. 2


    Feng Yulin opened the door for her, and Ling Jue sat in the car. Very well. Since he looked for her help, she was kind enough to hear him out. 2

 Chapter 235

    Chapter 235: Chapter 235: Feng Yulin¡¯s bad temper


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Apany me to eat.¡± Feng Yulin looked at her. 2


    ¡°Oh.¡± Anyway she had not eaten yet, so Ling Jue agreed. 2


    Feng Yulin suddenly approached her, and Ling Jue shrank away from him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± 2


    ¡°Fasten your seat belt.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Want me to help you?¡± 2


    Ling Jue rolled her eyes and fastened it herself. ¡°No need.¡± 2


    ¡°You are so afraid of me?¡± Feng Yulin handed her a cigarette, his eyes teasing. ¡°Can you smoke?¡± 2


    Ling Jue took it and held it in her hand. She snorted coldly. ¡°I¡¯m never afraid of anyone.¡± 2


    ¡°Ha, that¡¯s not the attitude you used to have when you spoke to me on the phone. You¡¯re much more cowardly now.¡± 2


    Ling Jue quickly reached out to pull his cor and pulled him in front of her. She stared at him intently. ¡°Am I cowardly now?¡± 2


    Feng Yulin smiled faintly and brushed her hand away. ¡°Cowardly.¡± 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes shed with a cold glint when she heard that. She punched him in the head. ¡°Go eat yourself!¡± 2


    Feng Yulin reached out his hand and held her gently. A mysterious smile appeared on his lips. ¡°You¡¯ll be begging meter.¡± 2


    ¡°Begging you? I¡¯ll only kill you! Let me go!¡± Ling Jue wanted to withdraw her hand, but he grabbed it tightly. 2


    Feng Yulin lowered his head and looked at the pair of fair hands. He raised an eyebrow. ¡°These hands are so slippery. Like a little girl.¡± 2


    Ling Jue withdrew her hand and sneered. ¡°I see that your face is that of a woman.¡± 2


    ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡± Feng Yulin chuckled. 2


    Ling Jue realized that she was the one who was fuming. Feng Yulin was trying to tease her.


    She took a deep breath. She took a deep breath... 2


    Pa! 2


    Feng Yulin lit a cigarette. Just as he was about to drive, someone knocked on his car window.


    Thump, thump, thump... 2


    Ling Jue looked at the person with a gloating smile because the person was a traffic policeman.


    ¡°Comrade, open the window.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Feng Yulin was a little displeased. He opened the window and blew out a puff of smoke. 2


    ¡°Comrade, you¡¯ve vited the rules. You can¡¯t park here for more than two minutes. You¡¯ve already parked here for five minutes. This is the ticket. Please pay at the traffic police department three dayster.¡± He stuck a white ticket on his car window. 2


    Ling Jue smiled gloatingly and said to the person outside the window, ¡°Comrade traffic police, he¡¯s smoking while driving.¡± 2


    The traffic police raised his head and saw two handsome men sitting in the car.


    He was slightly stunned. Could it be that they were celebrities? 2


    The little boy sitting in the passenger seat was the most exquisite, so he could not help but be stunned.


    Feng Yulin saw his gaze and felt a little disgusted. When he saw his gaze turn towards Ling Jue, he became even more gloomy.


    He pulled down the ticket on the window, looked at him coldly, and drove away quickly.


    The car sped past the foot of the traffic policeman, giving him a fright. ¡°The owner of this car is handsome, but he has a bad temper. Is that his boyfriend sitting inside? Ahem...¡± 2


    He suddenly thought of something and spat at himself.


    After being with his girlfriend, he started to be like her too. 2


    ...


    Feng Yulin did not look well, but Ling Jue was much happier. She looked at the ticket and said, ¡°Three points will be deducted, and the fine will be 300. Tsk tsk.¡± 2


    ¡°Feng Yulin, have you ever had a ticket issued to you in Yunhai province?¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± The car sped away, but the man did not say a word. 2


    ¡°Why are you pretending to be so deep? Are you crazy ¡± said Ling Jue in disgust. 2


    Feng Yulin looked at him coldly. Did this kid not notice that he was being coveted by others? 2


    He was so much trouble! How stupid. 2

 Chapter 236

    Chapter 236: Chapter 236: Feng Yulin¡¯s doting smile


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin drove the car with a cold face. Ling Jue crossed her legs and looked out the window with a rxed expression.


    ¡°Lord Jue, why is the handsome young man angry?¡± Tang Yuan squatted on Ling Jue¡¯sp. It looked at Feng Yulin fearfully. The handsome young man was so angry that it was scary. 2


    Ling Jue nced at Feng Yulin. They had been driving for a long time, but his face was still dark. ¡°He got a ticket and three points were deducted.¡± 2


    ¡°Is that why?¡± Tang Yuan did not believe it. The handsome young man was afraid of being fined three points? 2


    Ling Jue nodded. ¡°Yes, three hundred dors. That¡¯s a lot of money.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Tang Yuan shook its body. It was so scary. He was so rich that he was afraid of paying three hundred dors. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, you can¡¯t be so stingy when you grow up. You have to buy Tang Yuan delicious food.¡± 2


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not such a petty person.¡± 2


    ¡°Yes, but Lord Jue, why do I feel like this road is getting more and more remote? The handsome young man isn¡¯t going to cut us into pieces, is he?¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. As expected, this road was to another province. It was very remote and there were not many people on it. 2


    ¡°Hey, Feng Yulin, you wouldn¡¯t throw me into the wilderness just because of 300 yuan and 3 points off your driver¡¯s license, right?¡± Ling Jue looked at the road ahead and felt a little uneasy. This person was not nning to kill her, was he? 2


    Although she was not afraid, he was getting darker and darker, as if he was invincible.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Feng Yulin said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡± 2


    ¡°What¡¯s there to eat in the wilderness? Hurry up and drive the car back to Da Li province!¡± 2


    *Sizzle, sizzle* 2


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Suddenly, the car came to a sudden stop. Tang Yuan rolled off Ling Jue¡¯s leg and bounced a few times. 2


    When the car came to a stop, it patted its chest with lingering fear.


    In the future, it had to custom-make a seatbelt for Lord Jue¡¯s car. It had to wear a seatbelt too. That scared Tang Yuan to death! 2


    However, it did not dare toin because the driver was a handsome young man.


    A man that even Lord Jue could not handle. Moreover, it could not read his mind. One could imagine how terrifying he was.


    Feng Yulin raised his head and looked around. Finally, he turned to look at Ling Jue. ¡°Where are you taking me to eat?¡± 2


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Ling Jue almost vomited blood from anger. Looking at his innocent face, if he was not the one sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, one would have thought that she was the one who brought him to this godforsaken ce. 2


    ¡°You drive.¡± Feng Yulin walked out of the driver¡¯s seat with a cold expression. 2


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this the road you drove? Why should I drive?¡± Ling Jue did not get out of the passenger seat. What a joke. Could she, Lord Jue, be threatened? 2


    ¡°You drive.¡± Feng Yulin opened the door to the passenger seat, his voice growing colder. 2


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± 2


    His eyes dimmed as he looked at her coldly. His voice was as cold as minus thirty-eight degrees, and the air around him grew colder. ¡°Are you going to drive or not?¡± 2


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Ling Jue looked back at him without showing any signs of weakness. 2


    Gurgle, gurgle, gurgle. 2


    Suddenly, a strange sound broke the silence.


    Feng Yulin raised an eyebrow, looked at her stomach, and sneered. ¡°Hungry? Go and drive.¡± 2


    Gurgle, gurgle, gurgle. 2


    This time, the sound came from Feng Yulin¡¯s stomach.


    ¡°Same here!¡± Ling Jue raised her head proudly. Wasn¡¯t it normal to be hungry? 2


    It was already two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Wouldn¡¯t she be hungry?


    ¡°Ha, you brat...¡± Feng Yulin looked at him and smiled helplessly. He closed the passenger door and walked back to the driver¡¯s seat. 2


    He turned around and went back to Da Li province for lunch. 2

 Chapter 237

    Chapter 237: Chapter 237: A rebellious little boy indeed


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When Feng Yulin turned his head, only he himself knew that there was an inexplicable smile on his lips.


    The stubborn Ling Jue just now was darn cute.


    Thinking about his actions just now, his eyes darkened. Ling Jue had been stared at like he was drooling, but he actually looked like he was enjoying it! 2


    If it was Yilie, he would definitely rush up and beat him up. 2


    However, Ling Jue just now was quite amusing, like a proud little Fox.


    However, it seemed like he was overthinking things. Ling Jue did not feel that she had been drooled after at all. Instead, he was drooling at him, and his points were deducted. That was why this crazy person was not in a good mood. 2


    He was a lunatic. He even drove the car into the wilderness and asked her to drive it back. 2


    What a joke. If shepromised so easily, she would not be Ling Jue anymore.


    Meanwhile, Tang Yuan looked at the handsome young man with a smile on his face. It was a little confused. Could this person be an idiot? 2


    He had a livid face when he arrived just now, but he was still smiling now.


    Although it was very faint, Tang Yuan¡¯s sharp eyes still noticed it.


    ¡°Tang Yuan, you like him? Why do you keep staring at him?¡± Ling Jue turned around. Tang Yuan was still staring at Feng Yulin, which made her a little unhappy. 2


    It was as if her own good cabbage was about to be roasted.


    ¡°No, Lord Jue, don¡¯t you think handsome is smiling all the time? Is he scheming against us again?¡± 2


    ¡°Even if he is scheming, he is scheming against me. He can¡¯t see you.¡± Ling Jue nced at Feng Yulin and realized that his eyes were really curved. 2


    She raised her eyebrows. This crazy man brought her to the wilderness and asked her to drive him back. Is there something wrong with this person? 2


    In the past two lifetimes, she had only met such an inexplicable person.


    Tang Yuan gulped and looked at Feng Yulin in fear. ¡°Lord, Lord Jue, do you think that one day, if the handsome young man finds out about my existence, he will boil me?¡± 2


    It was so scared when it thought of being boiled.


    ¡°Why?¡± 2


    ¡°Because it is just the two of you... Ouch! It hurts!¡± Tang Yuan ate a punch before it could finish its sentence. It covered its head and cried, ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯m not done yet!¡± 2


    ¡°You dare to finish?¡± Ling Jue looked at it threateningly. ¡°I haven¡¯t washed you since you came from Yunhai province. It seems like you want to take a hot bath!¡± 2


    ¡°No! Not at all! Besides, I didn¡¯t mean it that way...¡± Tang Yuan rubbed its head and jumped onto Feng Yulin¡¯s arm. It was better to stay away from Lord Jue now. 2


    It was the handsome young man who scared it just now, but now it was Lord Jue who scared it. 2


    Wah wah, as a Gu, it was so pitiful. 2


    Ling Jue snorted lightly. She could not be bothered with Tang Yuan who was hiding at Feng Yulin¡¯s ce.


    Feng Yulin nced at Ling Jue. His eyes shed. ¡°Why are you knocking on your own leg? Why are you grunting at me?¡± 2


    ¡°Mind your own business. I¡¯m happy to do it!¡± Ling Jue replied coldly. She could not be bothered with him and continued looking out the window. 2


    He frowned and looked at the back of his head. ¡°Are you in the rebellious stage like Yilie?¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Rebellious stage? My rebellious stage has passed decades ago! 2


    Deep breaths, deep breaths. Don¡¯t say anything to this crazy man. She¡¯s hungry and needs to eat! 2


    Feng Yulin saw that Ling Jue did not speak. He thought that he had guessed correctly, so he stopped talking to him. Children in the rebellious stage had to treated with more tolerance. Otherwise, they would run away from home like Yilie. 2


    It was already three o¡¯clock in the afternoon when the two of them returned to Da Li province. They entered Da Li Hotel. Ling Jue went to the restaurant and ordered a bunch of delicious food. Then, she sat down and waited for the dishes to be served. 2


    Feng Yulin sat across from her and drank his red wine leisurely.

 Chapter 238

    Chapter 238: Chapter 238: Lord Jue, I will never talk about you and the handsome boy again...


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Why are you looking for me today?¡± Ling Jue got straight to the point. She did not want to make a scene with him at all. 2


    Feng Yulin¡¯s expression turned serious as well. He took a sip of red wine and said calmly, ¡°Mingxi vige is going to be demolished. It¡¯s going to be expropriated and turned into a resort. Everyone has to move out.¡± 2


    Ling Jue frowned. ¡°When?¡± 2


    He looked up at her. ¡°Next month at thetest.¡± 2


    ¡°So soon? Why so suddenly?¡± 2


    ¡°Because the higher-ups can¡¯t sit still anymore.¡± 2


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this killing off Mingxi vige?¡± Ling Jue frowned. Her bright face turned dark. She did not know much about politics, but she was certain. 2


    Someone had reached out to a small vige in another province. He must have had his own motives.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because that person once lived here.¡± Feng Yulin chuckled and looked at her mockingly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. After you¡¯re done dealing with Xia Qingsong, you can bring the old woman back to Yunhai province. You can do whatever you want in Yunhai province anyway.¡± 2


    ¡°My grandmother still wants toe back to this ce. When the timees, there¡¯ll only be ruins. She won¡¯t be happy.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin did not say anything. He just sat there and looked out of the window.


    He did not believe what he found out. Ling Jue¡¯s identity was much moreplicated than he thought.


    It was better not to say anything to this kid right now. He just needed to focus on finding the letter for himself.


    As long as he got the letter, he would not have to deal with the higher-ups. 2


    ¡°Hello. Here are the dishes you ordered.¡± The waiter brought the food up one after another. 2


    Feng Yulin was a little surprised when he saw the lobsters and crabs. ¡°You actually like these things?¡± 2


    Ling Jue nodded and nced at the starry-eyed Gu. Tang Yuan liked these things, but she did not like them at all! 2


    Tang Yuan sat on the te happily. ¡®Wow! So much delicious food! Wahaha!¡¯ 2


    Moreover, it was the handsome young man¡¯s treat. It was really smart. It saved Lord Jue a lot of money. 2


    La~ 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, I can finally eat freely now.¡± 2


    ¡°You make it sound like I¡¯ve never fed you enough.¡± Ling Jue¡¯s eyes darkened. She picked it up and ced it on the top of the hot cup. ¡°Do you want to go in and wash up before eating?¡± 2


    ¡°Waaa! Lord Jue! Help! No!¡± Tang Yuan immediately struggled, its whole body trembling. ¡°Lord Jue! The handsome young man is looking at you. He must have noticed my presence. Let go of me, Lord Jue!¡± 2


    Ling Jue looked up and saw Feng Yulin looking at her in surprise.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Ling Jue snorted coldly and let go of Tang Yuan. Tang Yuan fell into the cup. 2


    Feng Yulin noticed something. The water in the transparent cup had some ripples. He suppressed his thoughts and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Are you sick?¡± 2


    ¡°Wah! Help! Someone help me!¡± Tang Yuan looked at its fur turning invisible and turned into a red ball. It wanted to cry but no tears came out. 2


    It was so hot! It was going to turn into a boiled Tang Yuan. 2


    Help!


    The key was that it could not jump out by itself, because if its body touched the hot water, it would turn into a slippery ball.


    ¡°Lord Jue, I know I¡¯m wrong. I won¡¯t talk about the two of you anymore. I won¡¯t talk about the handsome you man liking you anymore. I won¡¯t talk about how you can¡¯t bear to part with the handsome guy anymore. In the future...¡± 2


    ¡°Wah, wah! Please, Lord Jue! Let me out!¡± There would be no more delicious foodter! Wah, wah! 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the struggling Tang Yuan in the cup. She raised her eyebrows and said calmly, ¡°Swim for a while. Feng Yulin will be suspicious if I bring you out now.¡± 2

 Chapter 239

    <strong>Chapter 239: Chapter 239: Lord Jue, I still want to eat crab legs</strong>


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Yuan leaned on the cup and looked at the handsome young man across from it with tears in its eyes. Wah! 2


    That cold gaze was staring at it as if he was trying to find out if it existed. 2


    Wah! Wah! Lord Tang Yuan was scared to death! 2


    At the birthday banquetst time, the handsome young man almost noticed it. If it struggled again now, he would definitely notice it.


    After all, it was so smart and had such powerful abilities. 2


    Wah! Wah!


    Tang Yuany in the cup, not daring to move. As an insect, it was having a hard time living. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue...¡± It raised its crystal-clear eyes. Its blue eyes seemed to be overflowing with tears. ¡°What do we do now?¡± 2


    Ling Jue almostughed out loud when she saw Tang Yuan¡¯s fear.


    Finally, this guy was scared. Hmph, it always said things about Feng Yulin in front of her. Now, it must have learned its lesson. 2


    However, she could not bring it out just like that. 2


    ¡°Cough, cough, wait a little longer.¡± Ling Jue chuckled. She grabbed a fat crab leg and began to eat it. 2


    Tang Yuan: ¡°...¡± Throw some into the hot water and let it eat! 2


    ¡®Lord Jue, you¡¯re really bad!¡¯ 2


    ¡®Wah! I want to eat it too!¡¯ 2


    Tang Yuan could care less about the handsome young man. It kept pushing against the cup, seeing the crab leg . ¡°Let me eat! I¡¯ll soak in hot water when I get home! I want to eat! I want to eat! Tang Yuan is hungry!¡± 2


    ¡°Is it good?¡± Feng Yulin nced at Ling Jue, then tore off a fat crab leg and peeled it. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, take it back. It¡¯s Tang Yuan¡¯s!¡± Tang Yuan was anxious. Why did the handsome young man eat crab too! 2


    Didn¡¯t the two of them say that they did not like seafood? 2


    ¡®Liar! Liars!¡¯ 2


    ¡®You humans are all big liars!¡¯ 2


    Ling Jue saw that Tang Yuan was about to explode. She handed it a chopstick, and Tang Yuan immediately crawled out of it.


    Feng Yulin was knocking on the crab with his head lowered, so he did not notice it.


    Tang Yuan sat on her te as soon as it came out, looking at Lord Jue with wide eyes. ¡°I want to eat. Tang Yuan is hungry. It¡¯s so pitiful.¡± 2


    Ling Jue curled her lips and ced the crab leg on the te. ¡°Eat, you stupid bug.¡± 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re such a good person.¡± It looked at the crab leg that was ten times bigger than itself with tears in its eyes and was touched. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely eat all of it.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue chuckled. She looked at a meatball that was chewing on the crab leg and suddenly felt that it looked pretty good. She thought that she should soak Tang Yuan before eating in the future. It would look cool if it was hairless.


    Tang Yuan seemed to feel something. It shook its little body. Why did it feel so cold? 2


    Hmm, it must be because its fur was invisible. 2


    When it got rich in the future, it would prepare a set of clothes for itself. It would put it on after it was soaked in hot water... 2


    Feng Yulin tore a piece of crab meat and tasted it. He suddenly felt a little disgusted. ¡°Fishy.¡± 2


    He looked up at Ling Jue and realized that he was almost done eating the crab meat on his te.


    He was still eating the other dishes. After he finished a te of vegetables, he continued eating the meatball.


    Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows. This kid sure knows how to eat. Why can¡¯t he grow taller? 2


    He picked up his ss and was about to drink when he realized that he had finished a bottle of red wine.


    He stood up and walked to the bar counter. He wondered if there was any crie red wine here.


    ¡°Lord Jue, I want to eat crab legs.¡± Tang Yuan finished one and looked at the crabs on the te with envy. Unfortunately, there were only one or two crabs. One of them was given to Lord Jue, and the other one... 2


    It peeled and tore a piece on the te next to the handsome young man. He did not touch it at all. 2


    Tang Yuan looked at it covetously. How about... 2


    Ding, ding, ding! 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s phone rang. She put down her chopsticks and picked up the phone.


    Tang Yuan took the opportunity to run to the te opposite to it and nibble on it. Hmm, crabs. Crab legs are still the best. Wahaha! 2

 Chapter 240

    Chapter 240: Chapter 240: Ling Jue ate his leftover crab legs... ...


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯m already at the hotel. I¡¯m staying on the fifth floor of the Da Li Hotel. You can just tell me if you need anything.¡± 2


    The person who called was Gu Ziming. He had set off today and arrived at Da Li province in the afternoon. 2


    Ling Jue took a sip of water and asked, ¡°Have you eaten?¡± 2


    ¡°No...¡± Gu Ziming was washing up on the other end of the line. He had traveled a long way and had not taken care of himself properly. 2


    ¡°Come down to the restaurant and eat. Table 52.¡± 2


    ¡°Ah? Lord Jue, are you at Da Li Hotel right now?¡± He was surprised and stopped moving. 2


    ¡°Yes.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle down after I¡¯m done.¡± Thinking that Lord Jue was waiting for him, he quickly quickened his pace. 2


    Ling Jue hung up the phone and found that Tang Yuan had finished a te of shrimp. The shell of the shrimp was piled in front of her, and the crab was only left with its shell. A few shriveled little ws were lying on her te.


    It rubbed its round belly and burped. ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯m a good boy. I¡¯ve eaten everything I ordered. Isn¡¯t Tang Yuan great?¡± 2


    It saw Feng Yulin return and jumped into its own house. ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯ll go digest it.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue frowned. The pile in front of her... 2


    Feng Yulin came back with a bottle of wine in his hand. He was surprised to see the pile of shrimp and crab remains in front of Ling Jue. ¡°You can eat that much?¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue did not say a word. She wished she could pinch his neck and shake him. She had only eaten a little vegetables. How could she eat that much? ¡°...¡± 2


    All of this was done by that stupid Tang Yuan!


    At that moment, both of them looked at Feng Yulin¡¯s te almost at the same time. The fat crab leg was gone.


    ¡°Are you that hungry? Did you eat the rest of my food?¡± Feng Yulin suddenly changed his opinion of Ling Jue. He was so small... 2


    He could eat so much food. This crab was an Australian crab. It weighed at least five kilograms. 2


    These lobsters were also Australian lobsters. Each of them was bigger than his hand. He ordered three, and in just a few minutes, he ate all of them.


    Even though he did not eat seafood and did not care about the money, but... 2


    ¡°Don¡¯t eat too much...¡± Feng Yulin suddenly frowned and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Yourpany should be able to earn this much money, right?¡± 2


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Ling Jue could tell what he was thinking from his expression. ¡°It¡¯s just a few lobsters from you, right? At most, I¡¯ll treat you to this meal.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin¡¯s hand that was pouring wine for him paused when he heard that. He poured the red wine from the decanter, picked up the red wine ss, and shook it to size him up. 2


    This kid does not mind me at all. He ate everything I ate. 2


    After all, even that kid Yilie did not eat the rest of his food. 2


    Ling Jue ate it? This made him a little interested in this kid. He was quite easy to feed... 2


    ¡°Lord Jue!¡± 2


    Just as Feng Yulin was deep in thought, Gu Ziming walked over with an excited face. ¡°Lord Jue.¡± 2


    Ling Jue could not be bothered with Feng Yulin. She turned her head to look at Gu Ziming who was walking over and patted the seat beside her. ¡°Sit.¡± 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯m so happy to see you.¡± He looked at Ling Jue with a smile. He raised his head to look at the man in front of him. He was so scared that he almost fell off the sofa. 2


    F*ck! Feng Yulin?! 2


    ¡°Lord Feng...¡± He said these two words with a trembling voice and steadied himself. 2


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Ling Jue almost spat out the water she had just drunk when she heard the name. She looked at Feng Yulin¡¯s expression as usual and could not help but chuckle. ¡°Crazy Lord. Hmm, very much in line with the actual situation.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Gu Ziming pushed Ling Jue¡¯s arm, asking him to stop talking. Who was Feng Yulin? 2

 Chapter 241

    Chapter 241: Chapter 241: he drank Tang Yuan¡¯s bath water...


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Lord Jue...¡± He pulled the stool closer to Ling Jue. He whispered into her ear, ¡°Lord Jue, didn¡¯t I tell you about Feng Yulin? If he stomps his feet, the entire Yunhai province and even Yunguo will tremble. Be more polite to him. Our business in Yunhai province still depends on him...¡± 2


    Ling Jue sized up Feng Yulin and nodded slightly. ¡°Then his feet are quite strong.¡± 2


    Gu Ziming looked defeated. Was he talking about his strong feet? Was that the point Lord Jue? Did you pay attention to what he was saying?! 2


    ¡°Alright, hurry up and eat. Have a good rest after eating. We¡¯ll work tomorrow.¡± Ling Jue patted him on the shoulder. He was her most capable subordinate. Other than being a little cowardly in front of Feng Yulin, the rest was still eptable. 2


    Gu Ziming sighed. He was about to say something when he received a look.


    The look was a little dark and cold.


    He gulped and looked up at Lord Feng. Heughed dryly. ¡°Lord Feng...¡± 2


    ¡°Call me Master Lin from now on,¡± he said coldly. He looked at the distance between him and Ling Jue. They were so close... 2


    Ling Jue did not like to be too close to others, did he? 2


    Just now, he patted Gu Ziming on the shoulder. 2


    Were they that close?! 2


    ¡°Master Lin, Master Lin.¡± Gu Ziming gulped. Under Feng Yulin¡¯s malicious gaze, he did not dare to say anything. He moved his chair to the side. He should just eat. 2


    Ling Jue was a little displeased with Feng Yulin¡¯s action. She looked at him and said in a deep voice, ¡°Feng Yulin, what right do you have to scare my people like that?!¡± 2


    Feng Yulin¡¯s voice turned cold when he heard Ling Jue defending Gu Ziming. Heughed sarcastically. ¡°Your people? Haha, do you know how many criminal records this kid has? You¡¯re really bold to take such a person under your wing.¡± 2


    Ling Jue crossed her arms in front of her chest and looked at him with disdain. ¡°What does it matter to you? I¡¯ll take care of my people.¡± 2


    ¡°You can¡¯t even get out of the security bureau. You still have to rely on me.¡± 2


    ¡°Rely on you? I can still get them to send me out respectfully without you! But if I can use you, why not?¡± 2


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Feng Yulin sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are capable of?¡± 2


    ¡°I¡¯m not as powerful as you.¡± 2


    ¡°Your mouth is pretty sharp.¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes shed. He nced at his pink lips and thought of something. 2


    Ling Jue took a sip of water and sneered. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same? An old man arguing with an underage kid like me. You really have nothing better to do.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Gu Ziming, who was picking up the food, retracted his hand and pulled the rice from his bowl. He stared at the two of them, trying to hide the shock in his heart.


    Feng Yulin was actually so close to Lord Jue and even spoke to him like that!


    One had to know that Feng Yulin was nicknamed ¡®The Politician With Half a Sentence¡¯. 2


    He never spoke much to people he was not familiar with, so when he saw that Feng Yulin had spoken so much, he was shocked that he could note back to his senses.


    ¡°Are all children in the rebellious period this talkative?¡± 2


    ¡°Then you look like an uncle who is about to go through menopause.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    As he continued to watch the show, Gu Ziming looked at the ss of water beside him. It did not seem like he had drunk it before.


    Lord Jue must have poured it for him when he was not paying attention.


    He picked up the ss and drank half of it to calm himself down. Then, he continued to watch the show.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± Feng Yulin waited for Ling Jue to speak. He realized that Ling Jue had gone quiet and was only looking at Gu Ziming with a confused expression. 2

 Chapter 242

    Chapter 242: Chapter 242: Gu Ziming¡¯s shocking discovery


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue: ¡°...¡± 2


    Looking at Gu Ziming who had drunk more than half of the water, her face turned a little ugly. Even though Tang Yuan did not shed any hair, the bath water smelled... 2


    ¡°Lord Jue? What¡¯s wrong?¡± He felt nervous when the two bosses looked at him. He picked up the cup and took another sip. Then, he scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°Did you drink this water, Lord Jue?¡± 2


    ¡°No!¡± Ling Jue turned her head away and sympathized with him silently. 2


    ¡°Oh.¡± He did not think much of it when he heard that. He was a little confused when he realized that Lord Jue did not want to argue with Master Feng all of a sudden. 2


    ¡®Forget it. Let¡¯s continue eating.¡¯ 2


    Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows. He saw Ling Jue throw something into the bowl. If his subordinate drank it now, would he be poisoned? 2


    ¡°Ahem, what else do you want to eat? Keep eating.¡± Ling Jue could no longer look Gu Ziming in the eye. 2


    She still felt a little guilty. He had finished the bath water for Tang Yuan...


    ¡°It¡¯s enough.¡± Gu Zimingughed dryly and scratched his head. It was obvious that this feast was paid for by Master Feng. He could not eat recklessly. 2


    If he were to eat alone with Master Jue, he would definitely enjoy the meal. 2


    However, he really could not eat when he was sitting next to Feng Yulin.


    His entire body was trembling. 2


    It was not that he was too cowardly. For example, if he was a little vixen who was proud of himself, then Feng Yulin was the monkey king... 2


    It would be a piece of cake if Feng Yulin wanted to kill him. But Feng Yulin did not care about him. 2


    However, after some observation, he felt that if Feng Yulin was the monkey king, then Lord Jue would be a monk. 2


    Look at that. After the bickering just now, Feng Yulin dared to get angry with Lord Jue. It was always the two of them talking back and forth, as if they were flirting. 2


    Ling Jue saw that he really did not want to eat anymore, so she did not ask any more questions.


    Feng Yulin did not eat anything. He liked to drink red wine. He pressed on his phone while drinking wine.


    ¡°Lord Jue, do you not know how popr you are?¡± Gu Ziming saw that Feng Yulin was not paying attention to him. He moved his chair closer to Ling Jue and showed him his phone. ¡°Look. These two Weibo posts have been making a lot of noise. One says you¡¯re good, and the other says you¡¯re not. I think they¡¯re going to target you.¡± 2


    Before he could finish his sentence, he felt someone¡¯s gaze on him. He quickly moved his chair to the side and stayed away from Lord Jue. 2


    Lord Feng¡¯s gaze on him was a little nk. 2


    Gu Ziming suddenly thought of something. He quickly picked up his cup and took a sip of water to calm himself down.


    He ced his hand under the table and held it tightly with a suppressed expression on his face.


    Could it be? 2


    Lord Feng liked Lord Jue?! 2


    He was like those upper-ss young masters who liked to y with delicate boys like Lord Jue?! 2


    Gu Ziming swallowed his saliva. No, he could not show it. Otherwise, he would definitely be silenced.


    ¡®Calm down, calm down!¡¯ 2


    ¡°Why are you shaking?¡± Ling Jue felt that the person beside her was a little strange, so she turned to look at him. 2


    ¡°Lord, Lord Jue, I¡¯m just worried about you...¡± Gu Ziming nced at Feng Yulin. He noticed that Feng Yulin was staring at him, and his eyes dimmed slightly. 2


    He quickly suppressed his trembling legs. He had to stay calm!


    ¡°You mean this?¡± Ling Jue waved the phone in her hand and returned it to him. ¡°Just these so-called big V¡¯s. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Gu Ziming also felt that he was overthinking things. What was there to be afraid of on Weibo?! 2


    The thing to be afraid of was this weird uncle opposite Lord Jue, alright?


    ¡®Could it be?¡¯ Gu Ziming¡¯s fingers trembled as he took the phone. 2


    He had never heard that Feng Yulin had anything to do with any woman. So... It turned out that he liked Lord Jue! 2

 Chapter 243

    Chapter 243: Chapter 243: Of course I¡¯M SHORT!


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    With this realization, he trembled a little. He could not even speak clearly.


    Should he remind Lord Jue that if he were to be given to this 22-year-old Lord Feng... He would be in a terrible state? 2


    ¡°Lord Jue...¡± He nced at Feng Yulin and called out to Ling Jue, ¡°Do we still have anything to do today?¡± 2


    ¡°Yes.¡± 2


    The one who spoke was not Ling Jue, but Feng Yulin.


    He nced at Gu Ziming indifferently. ¡°I need to discuss something with him alone.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± What the f*ck! So direct! 2


    ¡°Discuss what?¡± Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. Why didn¡¯t she know what she needed to discuss with Feng Yulin? 2


    Gu Ziming heard it and quickly said, ¡°Lord Jue! Why don¡¯t we go and do the task you wanted to give me? After all, your own matters are more important.¡± 2


    Don¡¯t be alone with Lord Feng! It¡¯s obvious that he has a purpose for you! 2


    ¡°It¡¯s about our cooperation.¡± Feng Yulin nced at Gu Ziming with a warning look in his eyes. 2


    Gu Ziming quickly kept quiet. He could not afford to offend this man. 2


    When he saw that Gu Ziming was scared, he looked at Ling Jue with satisfaction and curled his lips at him. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that KL is nning to keep doing the jade business?¡± 2


    Ling Jue said, ¡°That¡¯s really what KL is nning.¡± 2


    Gu Ziming: ¡°...¡± Lord Jue, you really are like a spoiled child. 2


    Feng Yulin continued. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any suggestions regarding the development of Mingxi vige? Do you want to work together to earn money?¡± 2


    ¡°We can earn money and we can work together, but you have to talk to my assistant. It¡¯s useless to talk to me.¡± Because she did not care about anything, KL was managed by Bai Chancheng. 2


    Feng Yulin saw that this kid was getting more and more arrogant, so his face turned cold. ¡°What about my letter? Ling Jue, you should know my bottom line.¡± 2


    Ling Jue thought for a moment. It seemed like she had been lying to Lord Feng for too long, so she really had to help. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll discuss it with you.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Gu Ziming bit on his chopsticks. His eyeballs almost popped out when he saw Feng Yulin¡¯s smug look. Was this still Master Feng? 2


    Was this still Master Feng, who could cover the sky with one hand in Yunhai province?! 2


    ...


    Ling Jue and Feng Yulin were walking on the street. They said that they were going to find an old craftsman. He knew where to find the news of the letter, and it was not far from here, so the two of them decided to just walk.


    They turned heads 100% on the way. There were two handsome men, one tall and one short. The tall man was handsome and imposing, while the short one was carved out of jade and had azy aura. 2


    The fujoshis kept turning their heads. Could these two be celebrities? 2


    Putting aside their looks, just their aura was even more eye-catching than the current hot young stud.


    ¡°Who do you think is going to be the bottom?¡± A girl who passed by the two whispered. 2


    ¡°Even a blind person can tell. The short one is definitely the bottom.¡± 2


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Hahaha, the scene is too beautiful. I¡¯m going to get a nosebleed.¡± 2


    ¡°Come on, take it easy. I don¡¯t think the tall one is easy to deal with. He looks like he¡¯s going to get angry.¡± 2


    ¡°Is he mad because we saw his boyfriend? Run!¡± 2


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s face darkened. There were people discussing who would get the upper hand between her and Feng Yulin?! 2


    Are you blind? She was obviously the one on the top! 2


    ...Something was not right. How could she get involved with Feng Yulin?! 2


    She took a deep breath and ignored those women! 2


    ¡°Get out of the way! Get out of the way!¡± Suddenly, a man came running from behind them. He was holding a 20-centimeter long knife in his hand and was running in their direction. 2


    Before Ling Jue could react, Feng Yulin had already walked to the side.


    Ling Jue also dodged and waited for the man to run over.


    ¡°Stop! That¡¯s my life-saving money!¡± 2


    ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t run!¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    The people from the security bureau were chasing after them, and there was also an olddy with tears in her eyes.


    Ling Jue frowned slightly. She wanted to find a weapon, but she did not find anything around her.


    She took out the old man¡¯s phone from her pocket and threw it at the man who was running away. 2


    A luxurious phone followed closely behind. The one who threw it out was Feng Yulin.

 Chapter 244

    Chapter 244: Chapter 244: He will buy me a new one


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Both of their ¡®weapons¡¯ fell on the robber¡¯s head at the same time. If it was just a cell phone, he might not have felt so much pain, but there were two of them. There was also a cell phone that was said to be able to smash walnuts without breaking. Their owner also had amazing abilities. With this action, the robber who had just run a few meters instantly fell to the ground. 2


    The security personnel immediately ran up and caught him.


    ¡°Kid, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a few days! How many things have you stolen? You still want to run?!¡± 2


    ¡°I¡¯ll catch you and teach you a lesson. Let¡¯s see if you still dare to run!¡± 2


    The two of them arrested him. The robber held his head and wailed, ¡°Someone¡¯s dead. The security personnel killed someone! Help! Fellow townsfolk! The government has beaten someone up!¡± 2


    Everyone watched this drama. He was really sick. Not only was he caught for robbery, he was even putting on an act.


    ¡°People like him should go to jail for a long time!¡± 2


    ¡°Yeah, he actually stole money from an old woman!¡± 2


    ¡°Beat him to death!¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    When the two security personnel heard this, they handcuffed him. However, the robber kept holding his head and wailing, ¡°I¡¯m in so much pain! I want to go to the hospital!¡± 2


    ¡°Give me your hand! Hurry up! We don¡¯t have time to mess with you!¡± Security Guard B shouted. 2


    Recently, some people said that there was a wretched man on this street who was robbing people. He had already robbed a few old people, and he specialized in robbing weak old people.


    Now that he was finally caught by the two of them, they would teach him a good lesson when they brought him to the police station.


    ¡°We won¡¯t let him go!¡± 2


    The two of them used all their strength to pull off the hand on his head and handcuff him. However, they found that his hand was stained with blood.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Security A was confused. 2


    At this moment, he looked down at the phone on the ground. The screen was broken. It seemed that someone had done something vicious.


    ¡°Who threw it?¡± The two of them were a little confused. This was too powerful. Even with the phone, he could hit the man who was running away. 2


    ¡°I threw it.¡± Ling Jue walked over and picked up her old phone. When she saw that the screen was broken, she frowned. ¡°Are you guys going to pay for it?¡± 2


    Security Guards: ¡°...¡± 2


    ¡°Hahahaha, the weather is really nice today. Let¡¯s bring this kid back first!¡± The two of them dragged the robber into the police car next to them. 2


    The robber saw Ling Jue and then looked at Feng Yulin behind him. He could have run away if not because of these two kids. After he was dragged into the car, he even leaned against the window and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you! Kid, just you wait! When Ie out, I won¡¯t let you off! I¡¯ll remember you!¡± 2


    Ling Jue ignored him directly. Instead, she touched her phone with a heartache. It had been with her for so long, but now it was broken. 2


    ¡°Young man, thank you.¡± The olddy went forward to pick up her money bag with tears in her eyes. ¡°Thank you so much.¡± 2


    Ling Jue looked at her white hair and suddenly thought of her grandmother. She said gently, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin picked up his phone and took out his SIM card. He pressed the home button and cleared everything out. Then, he threw the broken phone into the trash can next to him.


    Ling Jue put the old man¡¯s phone into her pocket. After repairing it, it should still work. 2


    ¡°I... I don¡¯t have any extra money. Otherwise, I would have changed your phones.¡± The olddy was a little sad. ¡°My husband is in the hospital. I came out to withdraw money to treat his illness.¡± 2


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. He¡¯s very rich. He¡¯ll buy me a new one.¡± Ling Jue pointed at Feng Yulin with a rxed smile. ¡°Look at what he¡¯s wearing. He looks like a nouveau riche. Don¡¯t worry.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin: ¡°...¡± 2

 Chapter 245

    Chapter 245: Chapter 245: picking rmendation tickets


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± The olddy heaved a sigh of relief and held Ling Jue¡¯s hand affectionately. ¡°Child, my house is not far from here. Come to my house and I¡¯ll give you pancakes.¡± 2


    ¡°No need. We still have things to do.¡± Ling Jue quickly pulled her hand back. She was still not used to being too close to strangers. 2


    The olddy was a little sad when she heard that. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t disturb you two brothers then.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Brothers? Ling Jue was a little embarrassed. She was brother to the crazy master, so she was the second crazy master. 2


    ¡°My house is just down the road from here. If you have time,e over and have a seat. Thank you so much.¡± 2


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Ling Jue pushed Feng Yulin who was beside her. ¡°Hurry up and say goodbye to the olddy.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin: ¡°...¡± 2


    Ling Jue saw that he did not say anything and felt a little disgusted. This crazy master was a little silly, and he would notmunicate with the olddy... 2


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first.¡± The olddy sighed and left. 2


    Ling Jue looked at her back and touched her chin. What a poor old woman.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Feng Yulin reached out and grabbed her cor. Ling Jue almost fell when he pulled her. Fortunately, she managed to stabilize herself in time. 2


    ¡°Let go!¡± She saw the eyes of the passersby and her face suddenly turned slightly red. What was Feng Yulin, this crazy master, trying to do?! 2


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± 2


    Ling Jue struggled, but it was like a puppy being grabbed by the neck. She could not struggle at all.


    ¡°Despicable scoundrel!¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± As soon as she said that, Feng Yulin let go of her and walked in front of her. 2


    Ling Jue walked up quickly and punched him on the back. ¡°B*stard!¡± 2


    She had been held in front of so many people. Did he not care about her face?! 2


    ¡°Be good, stop fooling around.¡± Feng Yulin seemed to have eyes at the back of his head. He turned around and wrapped her fist in his palm. He said gently, ¡°I, the Nouveau Riche, will take you to buy a new phone.¡± 2


    Ling Jue noticed that the people around her had changed their expressions. They looked at them as if they were monsters.


    However, Feng Yulin quickly grabbed his hand and left. His lips curled into a smirk. ¡®Kid, you dare to call me a nouveau riche? Now you know how powerful I am.¡¯ 2


    Ling Jue did not know that Feng Yulin did this on purpose. She only wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible. She did not want to be watched like this!


    However, the scene just now was posted on the Inte again. This time, it was even more noisy.


    [Brother who saves lives is gay!] 2


    [The brother who saves lives actually likes men. He openly flirts with them!] 2


    [First, he saves lives to create hype. Then, two mene out to create hype. This kid must be crazy for fame!] 2


    [...] 2


    At that moment, the Feng family in Haiyun province also took action. After seeing that the ¡®gay¡¯ was Feng Yulin, all the news disappeared from Weibo instantly. 2


    All the videos were deletedpletely. Everything happened within half an hour.


    Even the matter of Ling Jue saving people was wiped clean. As long as the big V talked about Ling Jue and Feng Yulin, the user instantly disappeared.


    Everyone was still a little scared. This method was too amazing!


    At that moment, the two people involved were in the shopping mall picking out their phones. However, the one that picked their phone was Feng Yulin, while Ling Jue was repairing her phone. 2


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we really don¡¯t have such a screen here.¡± The young man in the maintenance office looked helpless. ¡°Besides, a phone with a screen that costs tens of dors would cost hundreds of dors. It would be better if you got a new one.¡± 2


    ¡°You really don¡¯t have such a screen?¡± Ling Jue frowned. 2


    ¡°Yes.¡± The young man nodded firmly. 2


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the next shop.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin could not stand it anymore. He walked over and grabbed Ling Jue¡¯s clothes by the back of her neck. He pulled him to the front of the dazzling phone counter and said lightly, ¡°Pick one.¡± 2

 Chapter 246

    Chapter 246: Chapter 246: Using his money to flirt with girls?


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue was stunned for a moment. Then, she frowned and said calmly, ¡°I like to use this kind of phone.¡± 2


    Others might not know this, but her first gift in her previous life was this old man¡¯s phone. 2


    It was very loud, and there was a recording of the woman inside.


    Later, when she was attacked, the phone saved her life, and it left her.


    Later, the old phone in that world disappeared, and she used a higher-end phone with all kinds of functions. However, she was already used to being the first one, so she could not ept anything else.


    Perhaps, people had the habit of loving the old. However, when something new reced it, they would forget the old things.


    It was funny to think about it. She could not walk out, but she forgot that no matter how simr things were, it was not that one.


    ¡°Lord Jue, I want to buy a new phone too.¡± Tang Yuan climbed out in a daze. When it saw all kinds of beautiful phones in the cab, it was delighted and immediately perked up. It pointed at a fancy phone and said, ¡°Tang Yuan wants this!¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling jue was a little speechless. She turned to look at Feng Yulin and realized that he was deep in thought. He did not say anything.


    The salesperson looked at the two silent people and took out two phones next to each other and handed them to them. ¡°We have a lot of new models here. You can try them out first. You can buy them if you think they¡¯re good.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin took the phone and hummed in agreement.


    Ling Jue sighed and took the phone. She pressed it. It was indeed good. It was a little worse than the one she used before. It was definitely more powerful than the old man¡¯s phone.


    After all, this was a mass-market store. It was not a custom-made phone, so it was not that perfect.


    ¡°Lord Jue! I want this! There¡¯s a ball on it! It¡¯s so cute! I want this!¡± 2


    Tang Yuan had its hands on its waist. It looked determined, as if it would not leave until she bought it. 2


    ¡°Let me see this.¡± Ling Jue pointed at the ball. It was indeed quite cute. One look and it was obvious that it was something a little girl would use. 2


    The salesperson was stunned for a moment, then quickly took out the phone. ¡°You¡¯re buying this for your girlfriend, right? Girls like this kind of phone very much.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin: ¡°...¡± Using the money of a nouveau riche like him to flirt with girls? 2


    ¡°No, I¡¯m buying it for myself.¡± Ling Jue took the phone. She felt that it was not bad, so she nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll take these two.¡± 2


    If it was worn out, she would exchange it. She could not be bothered to dwell on it.


    ¡°Okay...¡± the salesperson¡¯s expression was inexplicable. She had rmended the couple model to the two men just now. The tall man had the female model, while the young man who had bought the two phones had the male model. 2


    Seeing Ling Jue insert the SIM card into the phone, she swallowed her saliva. Should she remind him? 2


    Feng Yulin looked at his phone. It looked a little feminine. The back of the phone was light blue, while Ling Jue¡¯s was dark blue...


    ¡°Pay up.¡± Ling Jue put away the two phones and nced at Feng Yulin. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, give it to me!¡± Tang Yuan wanted to look at its phone, but it had to show its real body when it yed with the phone. Feng Yulin would see it, so Ling Jue did not give it to him. ¡°We¡¯ll y when we get home.¡± 2


    Tang Yuan pouted, feeling wronged. ¡°Lord Jue, can we go back now? ¡±


    Feng Yulin had just paid the bill when he saw Ling Jue fiddling with his phone at the door. He was a little displeased. ¡°Ling Jue, who are you buying the other phone for?¡± 2


    ¡°For myself,¡± said Ling Jue indifferently without even raising her head. 2


    ...


    Ps: Ling Jue was obsessed with that phone because she had aplex about her mother in her previous life...

 Chapter 247

    Chapter 247: Chapter 247: Feng Yulin I¡¯ve been putting up with you for a long time!


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You¡¯re short of money? Your KL is going bankrupt, right?¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s voice was cold. Although he did not care about the money, Ling Jue had bought two of them. The other one could not be for some youngdy, right? 2


    Using his heart to pick up girls was unforgivable! 2


    Ling Jue set up her phone and talked to him without raising her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s going bankrupt or not. Everything is under Bai Chancheng¡¯s control.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Feng Yulin suddenly felt a little sympathetic for Bai Chancheng. Did he push his old ssmate into the fire pit... 2


    Seeing that Ling Jue was ying with his phone, he could not help butugh sarcastically. ¡°Weren¡¯t you still obsessed with your old phone just now? Now that you have a new phone, you can¡¯t put it down?¡± 2


    Ling Jue was not angry. Instead, she looked up at the sky and chuckled. ¡°No matter how simr it is, it won¡¯t be the same anymore.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin looked at him deeply. Was this kid someone with a story?


    He reached out and patted his head affectionately. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to get down to business.¡± 2


    ¡°Those who touch my head will die!¡± Ling Jue¡¯s voice was cold as she punched at Feng Yulin¡¯s handsome face. 2


    Feng Yulin easily held Ling Jue¡¯s hand and said with a chuckle, ¡°Be good. Don¡¯t mess around. You have to control your emotions during the rebellious period.¡± 2


    Ling Jue snorted and pulled her hand back. One day, she would beat Feng Yulin into a cripple!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Feng Yulin looked at Ling Jue¡¯s cold face and found it funny. 2


    He strode forward while Ling Jue followed behind him, trying to stay as far away from him as possible.


    ¡°Lord Jue, what are you going to do?¡± Tang Yuan squatted on Ling Jue¡¯s shoulder, looking confused. ¡°What happened when I woke up?¡± 2


    ¡°I¡¯m going to look for clues about the letter. I knew that Feng Yulin wouldn¡¯t make a trip to Da Li province just for some development. His purpose is to get me to find the letter for him.¡± 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, do you think that the letter contains a supreme cultivation technique?¡± Tang Yuan rubbed its chin and stared at the handsome young man¡¯s back. What exactly was the thing that made the handsome young man worry? 2


    Ling Jue thought of something and smiled evilly. ¡°It might be the secret form to cure impotence.¡± 2


    ¡°What is impotence?¡± 2


    ¡°It¡¯s a disease.¡± Ling Jue¡¯s mood improved when she killed Feng Yulin¡¯s image. 2


    He had a defect in his body, so it was better not to lower himself to her level.


    ¡°Lord Jue, are you thinking of something bad?¡± Tang Yuan looked at the evil smile on Lord Jue¡¯s face and suddenly felt a little discouraged. ¡°You didn¡¯t use to think about things on your own. You always shared things with Tang Yuan. Now that you have the handsome young man, you have your own secrets.¡± 2


    Ling Jue listened to Tang Yuan¡¯s mumbling and fell silent. She had secrets?


    What secrets?


    To curse Feng Yulin¡¯s secrets? 2


    To wish that she could kill Feng Yulin¡¯s secrets?


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. Sure enough, it was difficult tomunicate with bugs.


    While Ling Jue was lost in her thoughts, Feng Yulin turned around and called out to her coldly, ¡°Ling Jue, is your leg pinned? Why are you walking so slowly?¡± 2


    ¡°It¡¯s pinned! What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ling Jue slowed down even more. That¡¯s right, she was going to go against him. 2


    Feng Yulin was so amazing? What could he do to her now? 2


    ¡°Ling Jue!¡± 2


    ¡°Just say what you want to say.¡± 2


    ¡°Are you asking me toe over and pick you up?!¡± 2


    ¡°Get lost!¡± 2


    Feng Yulin walked over as soon as he finished his sentence. Ling Jue took a few steps back and pointed at Feng Yulin. ¡°Are you trying to push your luck?! Let me tell you! I¡¯ve tolerated you for a long time!¡± 2

 Chapter 248

    Chapter 248: Chapter 248: I just don¡¯t want to be near you!


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin saw him back away. He stood still in ce, eyes showing a smile. ¡°Why are you hiding?¡± 2


    ¡°Who is hiding? I just don¡¯t want to be close to you.¡± Ling Jue looked at him with disdain. If she walked with him, others would say how she and he were together. 2


    ¡®I don¡¯t know how the world can have so many open-minded people.¡¯ 2


    ¡°Walk quickly. The sky is going to be dark.¡± Feng Yulin saw that he really was avoiding his appearance, and his voice also cooled down. 2


    He was already very tolerant of this kid.


    If it was Yilie, he would have taught him a lesson a long time ago. 2


    Ling Jue pursed her lips and followed behind him. Seriously, he still acted like he was the boss even though he was begging for help.


    Even though she was thinking about it, Ling Jue still quickened her pace.


    The two of them entered a small alley in a short while. The surroundings were houses made of green rocks, and the ground was covered in marble.


    They passed through the small alley and were surrounded by old people.


    Feng Yulin walked in front without stopping.


    Ling Jue followed him, but Tang Yuan wanted to go home. Ity on Ling Jue¡¯s shoulder with a lifeless face. It was so boring. How much longer did they have to walk? Tang Yuan was about to fall asleep. 2


    Suddenly, Feng Yulin stopped in front of a dpidated courtyard.


    He knocked on the door and waited for an answer.


    Some time ago, his men found this ce. They said that the old man inside knew that the thing had appeared before and had seen it with his own eyes, so he wanted to ask for more details.


    This was also the reason why he was here this time.


    Ling Jue crossed her arms as she watched, waiting for the door to open. She turned to look at Feng Yulin and saw that he had a stern look on his face. No one knew what he was thinking about.


    Ling jue raised her eyebrows, trying to hide her thoughts.


    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± At that moment, an old woman opened the door. 2


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s you guys? Come in and have a seat!¡± The one who opened the door was the olddy that they had helped. When she saw the two of them, she smiled and weed them into the room. ¡°Come in quickly. How did you know that my family lives here? Did you ask the old man and olddy outside?¡± 2


    Ling Jue looked at Feng Yulin with a confused expression. You¡¯re looking for this person?


    Feng Yulin was also surprised, but he recovered quickly. He nodded at the old woman and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± 2


    The two of them stepped into the courtyard, and what greeted them were many stone sculptures. The marble sculptures were vivid and lifelike.


    ¡°Sit down, sit down!¡± The olddy ced the stool beside the table and smiled with wrinkles all over her face. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you two young men toe so soon.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin looked at the surrounding buildings. It was a small courtyard, most likely filled with stone sculptures. He did not find what he wanted, so he asked, ¡°Is this Elder Shi Rong¡¯s house?¡± 2


    The olddy was pouring water for them. She was surprised when she heard Feng Yulin ask her about old man. ¡°You know my old man?¡± 2


    ¡°He¡¯s your husband?¡± Feng Yulin was surprised. Why had no one told him about this before? 2


    His men did not see this old woman when they camest time. 2


    ¡°We got divorced.¡± The olddy chuckled, her smile bitter. ¡°I only came back after he fell.¡± 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes shed. She divorced her husband, but she came back to take care of her husband when he was sick. Was there such a thing in this world? 2


    ¡°Sigh, that old man is too stubborn. He has always only liked his stone sculptures. I was given to him by his mother. When I was young, I could still speak to him. Now that I¡¯m older, his heart is only filled with stone sculptures. We divorced at fifty. Now, we¡¯ve been divorced for ten years...¡± 2

 Chapter 249

    Chapter 249: Chapter 249: His dimples are dry, but he¡¯s drunk


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°We¡¯ll live separately. He stays in the courtyard here, and I stay in the house that my family left behind,¡± said the olddy helplessly. 2


    Ling Jue asked in confusion, ¡°He¡¯s already so old. Why would he still want a divorce?¡± 2


    ¡°Who knows?¡± The olddy smiled helplessly. Only someone who had experienced this would know what it was like. 2


    Feng Yulin asked, ¡°Is he at home now?¡± 2


    She pointed inside the house. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s lying in that house. He won¡¯t go to the hospital no matter what. I¡¯m going to call the hospital tonight and ask them to forcefully pull him over.¡± 2


    When she said that, other than feeling helpless, she was also a little persistent. It seemed like she cared deeply about that man.


    Ling Jue: ¡°...¡± 2


    Feng Yulin stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going to see the old man.¡± 2


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angered by that old man.¡± The olddy now understood that the two of them were not looking for her, but for the old man. 2


    Ling Jue saw that Feng Yulin did not call her when he went in, so she could not be bothered to go in.


    Anyway, Feng Yulin would tell her whatever he heard. After all, the person who was looking for the letter was Tang Yuan... 2


    The olddy poured her some tea and asked with a smile, ¡°Young man, what¡¯s your name?¡± 2


    ¡°Ling Jue.¡± 2


    ¡°Ling, what Jue?¡± 2


    ¡°Yu jue¡¯s Jue.¡± 2


    ¡°Wang jade?¡± 2


    ¡°Yes.¡± 2


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s a good name.¡± She looked at the stone sculptures piled up in the courtyard and said in a daze, ¡°Only two pieces of jadebined together can be called Jue. Your parents must love you very much. I hope you can live a happy life.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Is that so? Ling Jue took a sip of tea and did not answer. 2


    Why did she hear that Yu jue had another meaning.


    ¡®Yu jue¡¯ meant a gift for someone else. 2


    What about her?


    She was also a gift from her mother to her father. Haha. 2


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get you pancakes. You two sit down first.¡± The olddy stood up as if she had thought of something and walked into the kitchen. Ling Jue could still hear the voiceing from the kitchen. ¡°I promised to give you pancakes. Try my cooking.¡± 2


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ling Jue looked at her back. The olddy was old and frail. She was already divorced. Why would shee back to take care of someone who had nothing to do with her? 2


    She knew that the person had no feelings for her, but she still dedicated her life to him.


    Ling Jue did not understand, but it was better not to understand such feelings.


    She took out her phone and started ying with it out of boredom. First, she downloaded Weibo, then installed the social media app rmended by her phone. 2


    After she registered them all, she opened her Weibo.


    ¡°Lord Jue, what do you want to be called?¡± Tang Yuan squatted on her arm and watched her y with her phone excitedly. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue.¡± 2


    ¡°¡®Lord Jue¡¯ only has two words. It¡¯s not domineering. Why don¡¯t Tang Yuan give half of its name to you? You can be called Lord Jue V587.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue rolled her eyes when she heard Tang Yuan¡¯s words. She did not want such a boring name. 2


    ¡°Lord Shaikh!¡± Ling Jue typed out the English word and added her own name. It was perfect. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, what does this mean?¡± 2


    ¡°n leader.¡± She still wanted to be the n leader. If time coulde again, she would be willing to be the n leader who protected Miaojiang. 2


    ¡°Oh.¡± Tang Yuan nodded and rubbed her face. ¡°In Tang Yuan¡¯s heart, Lord Jue will always be the most handsome and cool n leader!¡± 2


    Ling Jue curled her lips and looked up at the sky. Here, she wanted to be the most handsome and cool Lord Jue.


    When Feng Yulin walked out, he saw Ling Jue smiling at the sky.


    He only realized now that Ling Jue had a shallow dimple. There was no wine, but he was a little drunk from looking at her.

 Chapter 250

    Chapter 250: Chapter 250


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin suppressed his emotions and walked over quietly with his hands in his pockets.


    Tang Yuan squatted on the phone and gulped. It saw the handsome young man smiling at Lord Jue. 2


    Tang Yuan closed its eyes and wondered if it should give her a reminder. 2


    Feng Yulin reached out his hand to pinch Ling Jue¡¯s face, but he suddenly thought of something. Feng Yulin¡¯s face stiffened and he quickly withdrew his hand. 2


    Tang Yuan was so scared that it rolled on the ground like a wheel. It turned over and patted its small body.


    Ling Jue opened her eyes and saw Feng Yulin on the phone while Tang Yuan was struggling to crawl on the table leg.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. Why did Tang Yuan, that stupid bug, roll off the table? 2


    ¡°Lord Jue...¡± It finally realized what was going on. It seemed like it could fly, so it quickly hopped onto her leg and crawled to her neck. It hid behind her hair and quietly looked at the handsome young man not far away. 2


    Could it say that it saw something amazing?


    The handsome young man had wanted to touch Lord Jue¡¯s face just now, but when he felt that Lord Jue was about to open his eyes, he immediately took out his phone and picked it up. In fact, no one had called him at all.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ling Jue frowned. Tang Yuan was scared by Feng Yulin? 2


    She turned to look at Feng Yulin. He had already hung up the phone. His expression was a little strange. He did not look at her. He just walked a few steps towards the door and turned around to nce at her as if he had thought of something. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Jue stood up and followed behind him. She felt that he was a little strange, especially when she looked at him from her angle. The man¡¯s ears were slightly red, as if he was embarrassed about something. 2


    ¡°Xiao Jue, you¡¯re leaving? ! Wait a minute! Take this!¡± The olddy who was making pancakes in the kitchen heard this and quickly chased after her with two pancakes... 2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue stopped in her tracks. She looked at the pancakes that she packed in the paper bag and raised her eyebrows. She had never eaten something like this before. 2


    ¡°I made this myself. Don¡¯t mind it.¡± There was still some flour on her hands, and the wrinkles on her face looked as if flowers had bloomed. 2


    ¡°Thank you.¡± A strange feeling shed through Ling Jue¡¯s heart as she took the food. 2


    ¡°Try it. Come again if you like it. Thank you so much for today.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± 2


    Ling Jue could not stand the emotion anymore. She gave her a sincere smile and quickly caught up with Feng Yulin.


    The olddy shook her head helplessly as she watched the two of them leave. Young people nowadays... 2


    ...


    Ling Jue held two pancakes in her hands while Feng Yulin walked in front with his hands in his pockets. He did not look back at Ling Jue. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, this tastes pretty good.¡± Tang Yuan took a small piece and tasted it. Its eyes were shining, and its big blue eyes were full of surprise. ¡°Wow! It¡¯s so good!¡± 2


    Ling Jue saw how excited Tang Yuan was, so she tore a small piece and ate it as well. Hmm, it was really good. 2


    ¡°Tang Yuan wants more!¡± 2


    Therefore, the two of them tore a piece each and ate it along the way. They did not care about their image.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± 2


    It was not until they bumped into a human-shaped object ¨C Feng Yulin. 2


    Feng Yulin reached out to stabilize Ling Jue, and the ¡®ouch¡¯ came from Tang Yuan. Because of the bump, Tang Yuan rolled to the feet of the two of them. 2


    It patted the dust off its body and red at Feng Yulin with its hands on its waist. ¡°Handsome young man, you have to pay for Tang Yuan¡¯s mental damage!¡± 2


    Ling Jue nced at Tang Yuan indifferently. Could Feng Yulin hear what he was saying?


    She did not notice that Feng Yulin was holding her waist. 2


    Feng Yulin let go of Ling Jue before Ling Jue could react. He snatched the half-baked pancake from her hand and turned around quickly. ¡°This is mine.¡± 2

 Chapter 251

    Chapter 251: Chapter 251: Do you two need any special service?


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue pursed her lips and looked at his back with disdain. How stingy. Didn¡¯t he not eat it just now? Why did he snatch it away from her now? 2


    Tang Yuan wiped the dust off its body and hopped onto Ling Jue. It squatted on Ling Jue¡¯s shoulder and looked at the handsome young man¡¯s back. ¡°Lord Jue, Tang Yuan feels that the handsome young man¡¯s goal is not this pancake, but...¡± Your small waist... 2


    Ling Jue did not hear it finish. She looked at it coldly. ¡°But what?¡± 2


    ¡°It¡¯s... the bag that contains the pancakes!¡± Tang Yuan patted its chest. It was so scared! It did not even dare to tell the truth! 2


    The handsome young man clearly had a special purpose for Lord Jue, but Lord Jue did not listen to its analysis.


    It was still traumatized by the hot water that afternoon. It could not afford to offend Lord Jue! 2


    Forget it. Lord Jue must know what the handsome young man meant to her. After all, they were both human beings, so they understood each other better. It was better to be a poor worm. 2


    However, handsome young man, can you return the pancake to Tang Yuan?! 2


    Sob... 2


    Ling Jue rolled her eyes and continued to follow Feng Yulin. However, she seemed to have forgotten something.


    Just now, Feng Yulin helped her up and took away her pancake.


    She had been paying attention to Tang Yuan, so she had no recollection of what happened just now. It seemed like nothing special had happened.


    It was already dark outside, and the streetmps were lit up, illuminating the path they were on.


    They arrived at the Da Li Hotel in a short while. Ling Jue followed Feng Yulin into the hotel. 2


    When she arrived, Feng Yulin was waiting for her at the elevator door. He had finished all the pancakes in his hands, leaving only a bag behind. He threw it into the trash can at the elevator door.


    Ding dong! 2


    ¡°Can¡¯t we go to the restaurant?¡± Ling Jue was speechless. Why did they have to go to the room to talk? What did the old man say to him? 2


    ¡°I told you toe up.¡± Feng Yulin nced at him indifferently, his tone a little dark. 2


    Ling Jue snorted coldly and walked in. ¡°Remember to pay for my cabter.¡± 2


    ¡°KL went bankrupt.¡± 2


    ¡°Then give me the money to make aeback. ¡±


    Feng Yulin pressed the elevator button and said with a sneer, ¡°Who are you to me? Why should I give you money?¡± 2


    Ling Jue looked up at him with disdain. ¡°You cursed it to go bankrupt.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Feng Yulin was speechless. This kid was always so talkative. 2


    Before they reached the top floor, they stopped halfway and two women walked in.


    Ling Jue took two steps back and walked around them.


    The smell of perfume made her want to sneeze. 2


    Feng Yulin took a step back as well. The two leaned back and looked at each other.


    A woman in a revealing red dress lit up a cigarette. She took a puff and blew out a smoke ring. She brushed her long hair with her fingers and nced at the woman beside her. She asked with a smile, ¡°You went to apany Director Li yesterday. Is that old man okay?¡± 2


    The woman in the blue short skirt snorted. ¡°That¡¯s it. He¡¯s a fifty-year-old man. How much more powerful do you want him to be?¡± 2


    ¡°Isn¡¯t money enough?¡± The woman in the red dress sneered. 2


    Suddenly, she saw the two men behind her. When they came in, they were talking about something, so she did not notice the two men. 2


    Now that she saw them, she was shocked.


    ¡°Xiang¡¯er, look behind you.¡± The woman in the red dress smiled and shook the cigarette ash in her hand. 2


    The woman in the blue short skirt named Xiang¡¯er looked behind her, her eyes shining brightly. 2


    Xiang¡¯er approached Feng Yulin and sized up Ling Jue. Her face was flirtatious. ¡°Little brothers, you look like virgins. Do you need any special service?¡± 2

 Chapter 252

    Chapter 252: Chapter 252: Feng Yulin, let me ask you a question


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°We sisters can y with anything. Do you want to try something exciting?¡± The woman in the short red dress came up to Ling Jue and reached out her hand to pick up Ling Jue¡¯s chin. 2


    There was a hint of pride in her eyes. She had seen a lot of young boys like this, and they were easy to flirt with. 2


    Ling Jue looked at the hand that she reached out and called Tang Yuan.


    ¡°Got it!¡± Tang Yuan immediately jumped to the surveince camera when it heard that. The recording turned gray in no time. 2


    Ling Jue quickly reached out and grabbed the woman¡¯s wrist, twisting it with all her might. 2


    Crack! 2


    ¡°Ah!¡± 2


    She broke her hand and threw the woman into the spacious elevator with a shoulder throw.


    Any movement she made would hurt. She would be in a lot of pain but what happened in the elevator would not be leaked out. 2


    ¡°Ah!¡± The woman screamed in pain and rolled on the ground with her arms crossed. 2


    ¡°Ah! My hand is broken! Xiang¡¯er! Call the police!¡± Her face was pale from the pain, and her beautiful makeup was stained with tears like a ghost. 2


    Her eyshes were ck, and her foundation was also wet from her tears. She could only be described as miserable. 2


    What was even worse was that her exposed arm was directly lying on the cigarette butt that had fallen off. It was so hot that she could not stop rolling around.


    Xiang¡¯er looked at herpanion in such a state. She turned her head stiffly to look at Feng Yulin. Her hand was still on his shoulder. 2


    At that moment, he was also looking at her with a dark gaze. 2


    ...


    Ling Jue and Feng Yulin walked out of the elevator. There were two women lying inside with bruises all over their faces. They were on theirst breaths.


    Ling Jue tidied up her clothes and returned to her half-smile.


    Feng Yulin took out a wet towel and wiped his hands. Although he did not do anything, it was still a little disgusting to stay in the elevator with the two women for more than a minute. 2


    ¡°Give me a wet towel too.¡± Although she was the one who was beating up the women and did not use her hands, she still had to disinfect them. 2


    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Feng Yulin walked a few steps towards the corridor and opened his room door. 2


    Ling Jue snorted. ¡°How stingy. You didn¡¯t even give me a wet towel when I helped you beat up the women.¡± 2


    Ling Jue was not like Feng Yulin who could not be bothered to touch such dirty women. 2


    She had kicked them so hard that both of them looked like pigs.


    She dared to say that she, Lord Jue, was a virgin. She chuckled at them. 2


    Back in the day... 2


    She had seen a lot of women, alright! 2


    Ling Jue was in a much better mood after she vented her anger by beating someone up. She followed Feng Yulin into the room.


    The presidential suite was quite luxurious.


    A certain man was sitting on the sofa drinking red wine. Ling Jue hated this pretentious look of his the most.


    She flipped over and sat steadily on the sofa. She picked up the apple on the table and began to nibble at it. She studied him carefully. ¡°Feng Yulin, I suddenly thought of a problem.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows and gestured for him to speak.


    Ling Jue took a bite of the apple and asked teasingly, ¡°The woman just now said that you¡¯re a virgin. Is that true?¡± 2


    Feng Yulin¡¯s hand that was holding the cup paused. An inexplicable emotion shed across his eyes, and his voice became a little hoarse. ¡°It¡¯s fake.¡± 2


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Ling Jue could not help butugh. She had already realized but he still wanted to lie. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Master Feng to be a virgin. Hahahaha.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes darkened slightly as he stared coldly at Ling Jue. The temperature around him dropped by a few degrees. ¡°Is it funny?¡± 2


    ¡°Ahem...¡± Ling Jue almost choked on the apple. She could notugh anymore. She was about to break her persona. Ahem. 2


    She tried her best to stopughing, but when she saw Feng Yulin¡¯s livid face, she immediately burst outughing. ¡°Hahaha, Feng Yulin, you¡¯re still a virgin. You¡¯re a 22-year-old CEO, but you¡¯ve never touched a woman before. HAHAHA!¡± 2

 Chapter 253

    Chapter 253: Chapter 253: ¡°If you smile again, I¡¯ll give you delicious food. ¡±


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin¡¯s face turned colder and colder. He took out a weapon from the sofa and pointed it at Ling Jue. ¡°If you smile again, I¡¯ll feed you this.¡± 2


    ¡°Ahem...¡± Ling Jue saw the gun barrel pointing at her. She swallowed the smile that followed and raised her eyebrows at Feng Yulin. ¡°Hey, is it necessary? I just think you¡¯re miserable... not really, I just think... Oh right! Is the letter you asked me to find is not some kind of prescription for impotence-¡± 2


    Bang!


    Ling Jue tilted her head. A bullet brushed past her face and hit the wooden door, making a loud noise.


    ¡°Lord Jue, the handsome young man seems to be very angry.¡± Tang Yuan gulped. It was so scary. Why would the handsome young man be angry? 2


    What kind of powerful thing was impotence?


    ¡°Murder.¡± Ling Jue threw the half-eaten apple at him and snorted. ¡°You¡¯re really crazy to shoot at random!¡± 2


    She could tell that Feng Yulin did not really want to kill her. He was only shooting to scare her.


    Feng Yulin dodged his apple attack. He put away his gun, took a sip of red wine, and said calmly, ¡°Do you know what kind of treasure it is? The old man said that it was bought by a rich man in Yunhai province. I still have to find out who it is. However, he is sure that there is a treasure inside, and no one else can see it. However, he has been making stone sculptures for so many years. He knows very well what is inside a stone.¡± 2


    His voice had be indifferent. It was as Ling Jue knew him. He looked arrogant and did not care about anything. 2


    Ling Jue rubbed her chin and became serious. ¡°So, I¡¯ve been following you around all day for nothing?¡± 2


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you eat a pancake?¡± Feng Yulin sized him up. Was he running around for nothing? 2


    ¡°You have the nerve to say that?!¡± Ling Jue suddenly thought of something and looked at him with confusion. ¡°What did you use to support me just now?¡± 2


    Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows. ¡°What support?¡± 2


    ¡°Did you touch my waist when you were snatching the pancake from me just now?¡± Herst sentence was lowered a few degrees, as if she was saying that if he touched her waist, he might die. 2


    Feng Yulin frowned when he saw how angry he was. ¡°Is there a difference between your waist and Yilie¡¯s?¡± 2


    ¡°Yes! If you touch it, you¡¯ll die!¡± 2


    ¡°I didn¡¯t touch it.¡± 2


    ¡°Hmph.¡± 2


    ¡°I just held it for a while. I didn¡¯t touch it. I don¡¯t like touching men.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± How did you hold it if you didn¡¯t touch it? Ling Jue looked at him coldly. She suddenly picked up an apple and threw it at him. 2


    Feng Yulin frowned and easily dodged it. However, Ling Jue threw another one at him. This time, she did not throw it at him, but at his artifact x, the red wine cup! 2


    ng! 2


    The snow-white carpet was instantly dyed red, and the cup was smashed.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s face was dark. ¡°Ling Jue, am I too indulgent with you?¡± 2


    ¡°Hehehe.¡± Ling Jueughed coldly,pletely ignoring his threat. 2


    Feng Yulin kicked the cup to the side, his expression unfathomable. He crossed his arms over his chest and spat out a few words coldly. ¡°You can get lost now.¡± 2


    Ling Jue was slightly surprised. Feng Yulin was not angry?


    He did not want to fight with her?


    She really could not understand this man anymore. If it was the old him, would he have this expression?


    ¡°Lord Jue, run away!¡± Tang Yuan tugged at her sleeve. Let¡¯s hurry up and escape while the handsome young man is not angry. 2


    Ling Jue stood up and left. She did not want to stay here and face such a crazy man.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Feng Yulin suddenly stopped her and threw the wallet in his hand over. ¡°The fare.¡± 2

 Chapter 254

    Chapter 254: Chapter 254: Handsome Young Man is really rich


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue opened her wallet. There was a stack of money inside, all in brand-new serial numbers.


    The corners of her lips curled up, feeling a little strange.


    ¡°Wow, Lord Jue, handsome young man is really rich!¡± Tang Yuan looked at the money in the wallet in surprise. 2


    It had seen a lot of money before, but it was all spent by Lord Jue on others. It was the first time it had seen someone throw money into Lord Jue¡¯s hands sovishly.


    Ling Jue coughed lightly. Feng Yulin was still serious about it.


    She turned her head and threw the wallet back. ¡°Just like you said, I didn¡¯t go bankrupt. I don¡¯t need anyone to give me money yet.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin frowned and took the wallet steadily. ¡°You said I should give it to you.¡± 2


    What did this kid mean?


    Wasn¡¯t he still thinking about the fare just now?


    Now, he threw the fare back. This rebellious phase was really hard to figure out.


    He suddenly felt that Yilie was much easier to deal with than him. 2


    ¡°I now believe that you are really a straight man, crazy master, and a virgin at that! Hahahaha!¡± 2


    After Ling Jue said that, she immediately opened the door and left with a loudugh.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked at the closed door. He wished that he could capture a certain kid and beat him up.


    He thought of something and turned to look at the wallet on the Sofa. Could it be that the kid thought it was too little? 2


    Also, why did he have to keep an eye on whether or not he was a virgin? 2


    He had always hated women because all the women who saw him would stick to him, just like the ones he saw in the hotel just now.


    Of course, he did not n to find a woman to live with for the rest of his life. That kind of life was not what he wanted.


    He was not that old. The older a man was, the more interesting he would be.


    Who told him that?


    Wei Jingnian...


    ...


    Ling Jue sat in the car and scrolled through Weibo in boredom. Tang Yuan squatted on her hand and watched her y.


    ¡°Lord Jue, so many people are scolding you.¡± It looked at thements and felt a little ufortable. ¡°They don¡¯t even know you, so why are they scolding you? Tang Yuan doesn¡¯t understand you humans.¡± 2


    Ling Jue smiled indifferently and patted its head. ¡°That¡¯s right. They don¡¯t even know me. I wouldn¡¯t do anything even if they scolded me. On the contrary, I¡¯m living such a happy life. They can only be people filled with hatred online.¡± 2


    ¡°Oh...¡± It nodded as if it understood something. Lord Jue sounded so profound. 2


    Ling Jue smiled. A lot of the videos on the Inte were gone, but there were still some people who took some clips and posted them on Weibo. Some said that she and Feng Yulin were gay, some said that they were embarrassed and said all sorts of things.


    She heard that this matter was even trending, but it was immediately taken down. Many people did not know about it.


    She could imagine it with her toes. This must be Feng Yulin¡¯s handiwork.


    That man always looked calm, but in fact, he had already solved the problem behind the scenes.


    Speaking of which, her rtionship with him today was much better.


    At least she did not want to kill him now. Crazy master. It was quite interesting. As long as this backer did not fall, she could use him to do whatever she wanted. 2


    ...


    Ling Jue just got out of the taxi and walked to the entrance of the vige. She stretched and was ready to go home.


    At that moment, Niu Tingxiong suddenly rushed out. His head was still bleeding. When he saw Ling Jue, he ran over in surprise. ¡°Lord Jue! You¡¯re back!¡± 2


    Ling Jue frowned. Seeing that he was beaten until his head was bleeding, she was a little confused. ¡°What are you doing?¡± 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, a group of people came to your house. They were found by that unfilial son of Xia Qingsong¡¯s. Grandma Xia was knocked unconscious by them. My father and the others are blocking them now. I¡¯m going to find the vige chief!¡± 2


    ¡°You go look for the vige chief. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Ling Jue¡¯s heart sank. She quickly ran home. 2


    Xia Qingsong, this piece of trash, was still trying to do something!

 Chapter 255

    Chapter 255: Chapter 255: a Lesson you will never forget for the rest of your life


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue arrived at the door. Niu Tingxiong¡¯s father and two vigers had been knocked unconscious and were leaning against the wall.


    Ling Jue looked around. There was no one in the courtyard but there were many people in the house. The two bodyguards in front of her stood in Ling Jue¡¯s way. 2


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Ling Jue spat out coldly. 2


    ¡°No one is allowed to enter this ce.¡± A tall bodyguard lowered his head and looked down at Ling Jue. ¡°Kid, go y somewhere else. Otherwise, you¡¯ll end up like that kid.¡± 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes darkened. Was this the person who beat up Niu Tingxiong just now?


    A wave of anger rose in her heart. She had thought that he was also working for money, but who would have thought that he would bully someone like that.


    ¡°Kid, go y somewhere else.¡± The other person reached out and pushed Ling Jue. 2


    Ling Jue moved and took a step forward. When the person reached out his hand, she grabbed his arm and twisted it forcefully. With a crack, the joint of his wrist was dislocated, and the bodyguard screamed in pain. 2


    ¡°You brat!¡± The other man was surprised to see his brother¡¯s arm was broken. Then, he raised the iron rod in his hand and swung it at Ling Jue in anger. 2


    Ling Jue was extremely fast. When he swung the iron rod, her body shed and pulled the man with the broken arm to where she was standing. The iron rod immediately smashed into the head of the man with the broken arm, causing blood to stter everywhere. 2


    ¡°You...¡± When the man fainted, he pointed at the man who had knocked him out, his face full of disbelief. 2


    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s not... It¡¯s not me!¡± He quickly threw away the iron rod in his hand, panicking. 2


    Just as Ling Jue was about to enter the house, he suddenly rushed up again. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! You killed my brother!¡± 2


    He took out the small knife in his pocket and rushed towards Ling Jue. Ling Jue frowned slightly and gently held his wrist. The man was in extreme pain, and the small knife instantly fell into her hand. 2


    ¡°B*stard! Let go of me!¡± he roared angrily. His hand was held lightly by her, and he could not struggle free no matter how hard he tried. 2


    Ling Jue yed with it for a while and sneered. ¡°You actually used a knife? Then I¡¯ll let you have a taste of what it feels like to be cut by someone!¡± 2


    She quickly raised her hand and gently cut his right arm. Along with his sleeve, she made a long and deep cut. The white flesh was cut, and fresh blood seeped out from the flesh. Soon, the shirt inside was dyed red, and the screams of pain reverberated throughout the entire courtyard. The people inside were rmed. 2


    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Four or five people ran out of the house, along with Xia Qingsong, and they all looked at Ling Jue in surprise. 2


    At that moment, Xia Qingsong and the other bodyguards were shocked when they saw the unconscious bodyguards on the ground, especially Xia Qingsong. He immediately remembered the miserable state of his son, who was crippled by Ling Jue in the hospital.


    It was because he was afraid of Ling Jue that he brought so many people here. It would be suicidal to fight him alone. He quickly took two steps back and yelled at the bodyguards, ¡°Stop him! I¡¯ll pay you more!¡± 2


    Unfortunately, he was one step too slow. Ling Jue dodged the bodyguards who were charging at her like a ghost.


    She caught Xia Qingsong, who was about to run away, and kicked him like lightning. Xia Qingsong¡¯s skinny body was sent flying, and he fell to the ground with his teeth missing. His entire face came into close contact with the stone floor. His skin and flesh were cut open, and blood flowed out. 2


    Ling Jue twisted her wrist, and the knife in her hand flew out of her hand. It turned into a ray of light and shot into Xia Qingsong¡¯s thigh. He screamed in pain and looked at the knife in his leg. He trembled and cried, ¡°Ling Jue! I¡¯m your uncle!¡± 2

 Chapter 256

    Chapter 256: Chapter 256: Are you guys ganging up on me?


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue nced at him coldly and walked straight into the house.


    It was just a waste of words to talk to scum.


    She walked in and saw her grandmother lying on the stretcher they brought with them, unconscious. Wang Xiangyao was sitting at the table drinking tea. When she saw her enter, her body trembled and she said evasively, ¡°She¡¯s just asleep.¡± 2


    Ling Jue did not talk to her. Instead, she squatted down and squeezed her grandmother¡¯s hand. ¡°Tang Yuan, help me check her.¡± 2


    ¡°Yes!¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s expression turned serious. It jumped to her grandmother¡¯s chest and listened to her heartbeat. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, other than the confusion in her mind, I haven¡¯t found anything yet.¡± 2


    Ling Jue stood up and nced at Wang Xiangyao. She shouted sternly, ¡°Kneel down.¡± 2


    Wang Xiangyao¡¯s body could not stop trembling when she heard that. She knelt down in front of Ling Jue with a thud. ¡°Ling Jue, I¡¯m telling you, I can kneel, but you¡¯re not allowed to hit me!¡± 2


    She did not want to go back with injuries. If her face was ruined, she would go crazy. 2


    Hearing Xia Qingsong¡¯s screams outside, she was even more afraid. Ling Jue had already treated his own uncle like this, so he would definitely not be merciful to her. 2


    ¡°Ha.¡± Ling Jue stepped on the stool with one foot and stared at her with a malicious gaze. ¡°Now you know fear?¡± 2


    ¡°I...¡± 2


    ¡°Vige chief! You have to help me! Where did that kide from? How dare he hurt someone in Mingxi vige? Look at the injury on my leg. My friend¡¯s hand and head were all hit by him.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Before Wang Xiangyao could finish her sentence, Xia Qingsong¡¯s wailing came from outside.


    However, a voice refuted, ¡°You¡¯re lying! The person Inside is obviously Aunt Qinglian¡¯s Xiao Jue!¡± 2


    ¡°No, how can my Xiao Jue be so cruel? Vige chief, quickly call the police and arrest him!¡± 2


    ¡°Call the police first. We¡¯ll deal with it when the police arrive.¡± An old voice sounded, and a group of people walked over. 2


    ¡°Grandpa vige chief, you have to believe me. He really is Aunt Qinglian¡¯s Xiao Jue.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Vige chief? Help! This person actually knocked out my mother and now he wants me to kneel down. Is there any justice left in Mingxi vige?!¡± 2


    Tang Yuan could not take it anymore. ¡°Lord Jue, let me kill her!¡± 2


    It gritted its teeth in hatred. This shameless woman actually falsely used Lord Jue of knocking out grandma!


    ¡°No, vige chief, this woman is lying. They were the ones who knocked out Grandma Xia. When I went to look for you, they were bullying Grandma Xia in the house,¡± Niu tingxiong quickly retorted. He had finally seen for himself that these people were all bad people. Especially bad people! 2


    The vige chief stroked his white beard. There were four or five young people from the vige who followed him here. They were the only few men in Mingxi vige who were at home.


    They sized up the situation with a confused look on their faces.


    ¡°Are you Xiao Jue?¡± The vige chief did not ask the person kneeling on the ground to get up. Instead, he sat at the table and looked at Ling Jue, who was standing on a stool with one foot. He raised his eyebrows slightly. 2


    He had seen Ling Jue before. He was not like this. 2


    Why did he be... A little manly now... 2


    Ling Jue stretched her foot back and gave Wang Xiangyao, who was kneeling on the ground, a fierce kick. She sat down and said, ¡°Yes.¡± 2


    ¡°Aiyo, vige chief, look at him. He hit me in front of all of you. Don¡¯t you care?¡± Wang Xiangyao fell to the ground. The hard ground made her hands hurt, and she yelled angrily. 2


    The vige chief nced at her indifferently and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you deserve to be hit? Kneel well. Kneel next to your mother!¡± 2


    ¡°You...¡± Wang Xiangyao almost vomited blood when she heard that. ¡°Are you people from Mingxi vige bullying people?!¡± 2

 Chapter 257

    Chapter 257: Chapter 257: The young master who has the Feng family as his backer


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Leaving your old mother in the vige while the two of you enjoy your life in the city, is this what humans would do?!¡± 2


    ¡°Vige chief! You can¡¯t say that! My Qingsong family gives her money every month. Isn¡¯t it enough for her to spend?!¡± 2


    ¡°A monthly living allowance of 180 yuan, only the two of you can do that!¡± The vige chief¡¯s walking stick almost broke the ground. He was so angry that his beard was sticking up, and his face was full of anger. It seemed that he could not stand their style anymore. 2


    Wang Xiangyao snorted. Although she was kneeling, she did not show any remorse. ¡°She¡¯s an olddy. She doesn¡¯t buy anything. Why does she need so much money? Ha.¡± 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes darkened when she heard that. She quickly raised her foot and stomped on her face. Wang Xiangyao fell to the ground. Ling Jue said coldly, ¡°Say that again.¡± 2


    ¡°Let go of me...¡± Her face was stepped on and she could not speak clearly. 2


    Ling Jue stomped her foot hard. ¡°Wang Xiangyao, you don¡¯t want your face anymore. Why don¡¯t you just give it to this piece ofnd?¡± 2


    ¡°Ahhh! It hurts!¡± She screamed and tried to pull Ling Jue with her arms. Ling Jue¡¯s other leg stepped on both of her hands and stomped on them with all her might. ¡°The left and right are just trash. I don¡¯t care if you don¡¯t want them.¡± 2


    She used all her strength with both of her feet. The shoe prints were all on Wang Xiangyao¡¯s face.


    The vige chief raised his head. Why did his eyes feel a little sore? He could not see anything.


    The other vigers also looked as if they could not see anything.


    In fact, they were secretly happy. What city wife? She was such a bad person. It would be good to give her a beating.


    ¡°You...¡± 2


    Ling Jue looked at her disgusting face and kept staring at her. She was a little annoyed. She kicked her neck and knocked her out.


    Then, she retracted her foot with a rxed expression.


    The vige chief: ¡°...¡± The kid was a little savage. 2


    The vigers: ¡°...¡± They did not see anything... 2


    ¡°Master Jue! Beat her up!¡± Niu Tingxiong cheered from the side. ¡°Well done!¡± 2


    Ling Jue nced at the vige chief indifferently. ¡°Do you want to handle the matters outside, or should I?¡± 2


    The vige chief frowned when he heard that. ¡°How can a child like you handle it? Let us handle it. No matter what, it¡¯s their fault. I¡¯ve already contacted the hospital and the security bureau. Don¡¯t worry.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Jue nodded and smiled. She crossed her arms and waited. 2


    Outside, Xia Qingsong was still cursing. The idiot¡¯s father had already woken up and was being taken care of by the vigers outside. 2


    Immediately, the usually peaceful Mingxi vige became noisy.


    Within a few minutes, the ambnce and the security bureau¡¯s car arrived. The beeping sound echoed in the sky above Mingxi vige.


    ¡°Stand up obediently!¡± The security bureau staff surrounded the small courtyard. ¡°I heard that someone is causing trouble here?!¡± 2


    Ling Jue seemed to hear a familiar voice, which made the corners of her mouth curl up slightly.


    Before anyone entered, she heard Xia Qingsongining.


    ¡°Comrade, I¡¯ve been beaten up so badly! Look! Why is it you guys?!¡± 2


    ¡°Xia Qingsong? Are you causing trouble again?¡± 2


    The people who came this time were led by the two people who caught Ling Juest time. They were the two people who locked Xia Qingsong up in the interrogation room and beat him up.


    Now that they saw Xia Qingsong again, the two of them understood that the person he had offended must be Master Jue. 2


    The young master who had the Feng family as his backer, tsk tsk. Thest time they heard the director finish talking, the two of them were d that they did not do anything to him. Now that they met again, they had to talk to him properly. 2


    ¡°Master Jue, are you inside?¡± Security A nodded and bowed as he walked in. 2


    ¡°Yes,e in.¡± Ling Jue sat on the stool and looked at the two people who came in with a faint smile. 2


    ¡°It really is you. This Xia Qingsong has caused you trouble again? Don¡¯t worry, we will settle it for you immediately!¡± 2

 Chapter 258

    Chapter 258: Chapter 258


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The vige chief and the others were stunned. Ling Jue knew the people from the security bureau?


    Ling Jue smiled faintly, then nodded and looked up at them. ¡°You know how to handle it, right?¡± 2


    ¡°I know! I know! Master Jue, don¡¯t worry, we will take care of it.¡± He bowed and left. A momentter, Xia Qingsong¡¯s painful cry came from outside. ¡°I want to go to the hospital! Where are you taking me? My wife! Come and save me!¡± 2


    ¡°Yes, and his wife too.¡± 2


    ¡°Yes.¡± 2


    The people from the security bureau took the couple away in a moment. Wang Xiangyao had been unconscious the whole time. She was dragged away on the ground and did not wake up.


    The doctors who rushed over sent the old woman to the ambnce. The injured vigers were also taken to the hospital. 2


    The vige chief was too old to go, but he sent his grandson, an eighteen-year-old high school student. 2


    The ambnce was full of people. They arrived at the hospital in a moment.


    Niu Tingxiong, Uncle Niu, and the others were sent to the orthopedics department, while her grandmother was sent to the observation room. 2


    Ling Jue sat on a bench. The entire corridor was filled, and the vige chief¡¯s grandson, Xia Zhaoyang, was there. 2


    ¡°Ling Jue, don¡¯t be too sad. Grandma Xia will be fine.¡± Xia Zhaoyang saw that Ling Jue did not speak, and thought that he was too sad, so heforted him. 2


    Ling Jue still did not speak, because she was talking to Tang Yuan.


    ¡°Lord Jue, the doctor said that grandma¡¯s illness is in the terminal stage. It seems to be more serious. I don¡¯t know what triggered her.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, the doctor also said that they are going to tell the family to send grandma to Yunhai province.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°They said that grandma will be delirious when she wakes up.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s face grew darker as she listened to Tang Yuan¡¯s words.


    She leaned against the wall and stared at the flickering lights.


    ¡°Lord Jue!¡± A group of people walked out of the elevator. It was Niu Tingxiong and a few vigers. 2


    Ling Jue stood up. She was quite grateful to them.


    Niu Tingxiong ran over and asked anxiously, ¡°Lord Jue, is Grandma Xia alright?¡± 2


    Because her surname was Shi, even though her grandmother¡¯s surname was Shi, the child addressed her as Grandma Xia.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡± Ling Jue did not n to tell everyone about her grandmother¡¯s illness. This was her family¡¯s business, and she was already very grateful that they were willing to help her. Ling Jue looked at the uncles and said, ¡°You guys go back and rest first. I¡¯ll get someone to send you back to the vige.¡± 2


    Uncle Niu scratched his head and said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s no need. We¡¯ll just take a taxi back.¡± 2


    His personality was exactly the same as Niu Tingxiong¡¯s. As expected of father and son.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s gettingte. You guys sit down for a while.¡± Ling Jue turned around to make a phone call. 2


    The remaining four or five vigers sat on long benches. They were also waiting for the doctor toe out and talk about Grandma Xia¡¯s situation.


    ¡°Hello, wee to KL reception.¡± A sweet female voice came from the other end. It was nine o¡¯clock now, and they were about to get off work. 2


    ¡°Transfer to the president¡¯s office. This is Ling Jue.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay, President Ling, please wait a moment.¡± 2


    Beep, beep, beep! 2


    ¡°Hello.¡± 2


    ¡°Bai Chancheng, ask thepany¡¯s driver toe to the state hospital for a while.¡± 2


    ¡°Ling Jue?¡± 2


    ¡°Yes.¡± 2


    ¡°Hehe, are you the president or am I the president?! Why are you looking for me for such a trivial matter?!¡± 2


    ¡°Because I know that you are very free, and it is more convenient for you to make a call than me.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Bai Chancheng took a deep breath. He was already full of admiration for this unscrupulous boss. 2


    Other than appearing at thepany on the day thepany was handed over to him, he had never cared about what happened here. He was a hands-off manager who only knew how to split the money!


    ¡°Got it. How many people?¡± 2


    ¡°Seven or eight. Maybe amercial car.¡± 2


    ¡°Got it, Boss Ling.¡± Ling Jue hung up the phone. She smiled faintly and dialed Gu Ziming¡¯s number again. 2


    ¡°Buy some midnight snacks and bring it to the state hospital. Seven or eight people¡¯s worth. Buy what you think is the best. You have half an hour.¡± 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯m taking a shower...¡± 2

 Chapter 259

    Chapter 259: Chapter 259: LET HIM GO TO JAIL!


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you half an hour and one minute.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue hung up the phone. Gu Ziming hurriedly washed off the foam on his body, put on his clothes, took his keys, and left the room.


    ...


    On Ling Jue¡¯s end, Tang Yuan said that the doctor was still examining her and that she would only be out in another hour or two. 2


    The group of people sat on the bench in silence. Even the chattering Niu Tingxiong remained silent. 2


    Thepany¡¯s driver arrived first. He called Ling Jue and said that he was waiting for them in the parking lot.


    Just as he hung up, the phone rang again. It was Gu Ziming.


    ¡°Lord Jue, which floor are you on?¡± 2


    ¡°The second floor.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± 2


    Gu Ziming led a group of people out of the elevator in a moment. They were carrying steaming hot wonton stew, steamed dumplings, and hot soup. 2


    As there were many people, the shop owner also helped to send them over. Immediately, the quiet hospital became lively.


    ¡°Everyone, have some food first. Thank you for today.¡± 2


    ¡°Xiao Jue, this is only what we were supposed to do.¡± Uncle Niu and the others were a little embarrassed. However, since the food was already delivered, they did not refuse. 2


    They quickly finished the supper at the hospital.


    Gu Ziming handed a bowl of hundun to Ling Jue. ¡°Lord Jue, you should eat some too.¡± 2


    ¡°I don¡¯t really feel like eating. Go ahead and help send everyone back. KL¡¯s driver is waiting in the parking lot.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Ziming knew about KL¡¯s existence, so he also knew that KL belonged to Lord Jue. 2


    They had yet to develop in Yunhai province, but they had a foundation in Da Li province. 2


    Of course, these twopanies had no rtionship with each other except that the boss behind the scenes was Lord Jue.


    Ling Jue leaned against the bench and rubbed the space between her eyebrows.


    ¡°Xiao Jue, we¡¯ll take our leave now.¡± 2


    ¡°Thank you, everyone. Ling Jue wille to thank you one day.¡± 2


    ¡°No need. Xiao Jue, your school is about to start soon. It¡¯s more important to study hard.¡± 2


    ¡°Even if I don¡¯t arrive, the thank you gift will definitely arrive.¡± 2


    ¡°Xiao Jue...¡± Uncle Niu was stunned. He exchanged a few nces with the vigers and sighed. ¡°What do you n to do about your uncle?¡± 2


    Ling Jue said without hesitation, ¡°Let him go to jail.¡± 2


    ¡°Xiao Jue, he has a position. You can¡¯t defeat him.¡± 2


    ¡°We¡¯ll see about that.¡± Ling Jue chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I¡¯ll take care of it myself.¡± 2


    ¡°Sigh. Uncle Niu doesn¡¯t know what happened to you all these years or where your mother went, but seeing how promising you are, I can give your grandmother somefort. Alright, the few of us will go back first. Have a good rest.¡± 2


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ling Jue nodded and curled her lips. 2


    Gu Ziming nodded at her, and the few of them left with Gu Ziming.


    ¡°Master Jue, I¡¯lle visit you another day.¡± Niu Tingxiong hugged the bandage on his head and said goodbye to Ling Jue reluctantly. 2


    Ling Jue waved her hand. ¡°Goodbye.¡± 2


    Xia Zhaoyang was a little confused. He pushed Niu Tingxiong. ¡°Why do you call him Master Jue?¡± 2


    ¡°This is a secret between Master Jue and I.¡± 2


    ¡°Tell me.¡± 2


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    After the group left, Ling Jue sat on the bench and waited for the doctor toe out.


    A momentter... 2


    ¡°Master Jue!¡± Tang Yuan hopped out and squatted on her shoulder. ¡°The doctor came out.¡± 2


    ¡°Is Shi Caiyue¡¯s family here?¡± The doctor walked out as soon as Tang Yuan finished speaking. 2


    ¡°Here.¡± Ling Jue walked quickly to the door. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± 2


    ¡°After observation, the patient¡¯s condition has deteriorated to the extreme. It might cause mental chaos...¡± 2

 Chapter 260

    Chapter 260: Chapter 260: He always appeared when needed


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue did not say a word. She had heard about this from Tang Yuan, so she just listened to him in silence.


    ¡°I hope you will pay attention to this problem. The old woman still has a tumor in her brain, and she is not in her right mind. When she wakes up, if you do not find a cure, she will only have three months left.¡± 2


    Ling Jue clenched her fists and nodded heavily. ¡°I understand. Arrange the best ward for her first.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± 2


    The doctor nodded and walked into the ward.


    Ling Jue sat on the bench and took out her phone to make a call.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± The voice on the other end soundedzy, as if he had just woken up. 2


    ¡°Do me a favor. No, two.¡± Ling Jue leaned her head against the wall and chuckled. ¡°I suddenly felt irritated and wanted to talk to someone who was bored. I wanted to solve it myself, but I felt that since I have a partner, why not make use of it?¡± 2


    ¡°Just make use of it?¡± 2


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you already know that.¡± 2


    ¡°Yes.¡± 2


    ¡°Then why are you helping me?¡± 2


    ¡°Wait a minute. I¡¯m entering the elevator now.¡± 2


    Beep, beep, beep... 2


    Ling Jue had never encountered something like this before. In her previous life, she lived a very straightforward life. There were many things that she did not need to do on her own.


    In Miaojiang, she was like a king.


    A capable person who conquered the world did not know how to pick vegetables and cook. 2


    Ding dong... 2


    The elevator door opened, and a certain person walked out. He stood under the lights, and the flickering lights elongated his figure.


    It was just like thest time he was at the casino. Feng Yulin was watching her from the dark. His every move was so clean, as if this man was so good-looking at everything he did. 2


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk after we eat something.¡± Feng Yulin sat beside her and handed her the steaming hot wonton stew in his hand. He rubbed her head. 2


    In her two lifetimes, Ling Jue hated it the most when others touched her head. However, at this moment, she actually felt that this feeling... Was not bad... 2


    Feng Yulin sat with his legs crossed. After he finished speaking, he stopped looking at Ling Jue. Instead, he took out his phone and sent a message. His slender fingers pressed on the screen.


    Ling Jue gulped. She suddenly felt a little strange. She lowered her head and ate the wonton stew. A faint smile appeared on her lips. It came from the bottom of her heart. Unfortunately, no one knew about it at the moment, not even herself... 2


    She suddenly felt that the wonton stew in her hand was exceptionally delicious. ¡°Which restaurant did you buy this from?¡± 2


    ¡°No one sells it.¡± Feng Yulin chuckled. He felt that the feeling of touching his head was exceptionally good, so he touched it again. 2


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Ling Jue frowned slightly. 2


    ¡°I cooked it myself.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the chopsticks. They seemed to be real. They were high-grade red wooden chopsticks, and the box was also a thermal box.


    ¡°Why?¡± 2


    ¡°Yilie did the samest time, so I have experience.¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes were wide open, so no one could tell that he was lying. 2


    Ling Jue saw that he seemed to be telling the truth, so she did not ask further.


    Feng Yulin saw that he was continuing to eat, and a smile appeared on his face. ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted a specialist overseas. We can examine her directly when we get back to Yunhai province.¡± 2


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ling Jue put down the things in her hands and reached out to him. ¡°Give me a wet towel.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows slightly. He took out an unopened wet towel from his pocket and handed it to him.


    Ling Jue wiped her mouth and hands. She threw the wet towel and the leftover food into the trash can.


    She sat beside Feng Yulin and said seriously, ¡°Do me one more favor.¡± 2


    ¡°Deal with Xia Qingsong?¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue looked at him seriously. Under the dim light, he had a distinct outline. He was so handsome.. There was an inexplicable smile on his face. 2


    Her heart skipped a beat. She lowered her head to avoid his gaze. ¡°Yes.¡± 2

 Chapter 261

    Chapter 261: Chapter 261: ¡°I got it, crazy master. ¡±


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin turned his head to look at Ling Jue. His side profile was very nice, almost like a little girl.


    He reached out to touch his head, feeling that he was obedient. He nodded in satisfaction. ¡°No problem.¡± 2


    His life was very boring. Everything was under his control.


    Only one ident in his life allowed him to get to know this little guy in front of him.


    He felt that he was just a willful child like Yilie, but the more he got to know him, the more he felt that the kid was cute. 2


    Although both of them wanted to kill each other in the past, now that he thought about it, he was really just a little kid.


    He was a little cute, like a little fox, like a little wolf cub, and now... Like a little white rabbit... 2


    Yilie was very afraid of him, but this kid was not afraid of him. It was strange. He especially liked the feeling of someone rebelling against him. 2


    After going through so many things, he met a fun person.


    Ling Jue rubbed the space between her brows and turned to re at him. ¡°Can you stop touching my head? I¡¯ve tolerated you for a long time.¡± 2


    Although this feeling was not bad, it would make her lose face if he kept touching her. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, why don¡¯t you let me sit on your head? How dare you let this handsome young man keep touching you?¡± Tang Yuan crawled out of her earring aggrievedly and stared at her with its big eyes. 2


    Ling Jue could not be bothered with Tang Yuan who wasining. Instead, she continued to re at Feng Yulin.


    Feng Yulin chuckled. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t touch you anymore.¡± 2


    However, he did not move his hand away. 2


    Ding! 2


    The door to the ward opened. The doctor pushed her grandmother out. Ling Jue quickly stood up and walked over. 2


    ¡°The ward is arranged on the third floor. This is the fee. You guys go pay it.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Jue took the form. The doctor pushed her into the elevator. 2


    Feng Yulin took her form. ¡°I¡¯ll go. You go take care of your grandmother first.¡± 2


    ¡°Thank you...¡± Ling Jue bit her lip and quickly followed the doctor. 2


    Feng Yulin was about to go downstairs when someone walked out of the elevator. It was Gu Ziming, who had sent the vigers back. 2


    Feng Yulin handed the bill to him. ¡°Go pay the bill.¡± 2


    Gu Ziming was dumbfounded.¡±???¡± 2


    Why was Master Feng here? And then, this bill?


    Feng Yulin followed Ling Jue into the elevator. Gu Ziming blinked, sighed, and went downstairs with the bill.


    Sigh. Being a good person takes a lot of effort. 2


    ...


    The ward was very spacious. Other than the hospital bed, there was also a bed for the family to rest on. 2


    Ling Jue decided to stay in the hospital for the day. Feng Yulin sat on the sofa in the ward and read the newspaper in Da Li province. 2


    Gu Ziming came back after a while. He handed the receipt of the payment to Ling Jue and sat beside Feng Yulin.


    In fact, his legs were shaking. This ce was not big. There was only a sofa, so he could only sit next to Master Feng. 2


    ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for professional special care. You can go to court without worry.¡± Feng Yulin put down his phone and stood up. He walked to Ling Jue¡¯s side and nced at the unconscious old woman. 2


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ling Jue heaved a sigh of relief. She had not thought of that much. 2


    How did Feng Yulin be so powerful? 2


    When Ling Jue was not paying attention, Feng Yulin reached out his hand to check her grandmother¡¯s pulse. Then, he frowned. 2


    After a moment, he let go and let out an inaudible sigh. He reached out his hand and patted Ling Jue¡¯s head. ¡°Spend some time with the old woman. There are some things that can only be left to fate.¡± 2


    Sometimes, life and death were not things that a person could control. He had to admit that much. 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled into a bitter smile. Then, she stood on her tiptoes and reached out her hand to pat Feng Yulin¡¯s head. ¡°I got it, crazy master.¡± 2

 Chapter 262

    Chapter 262: Chapter 262: No I have to touch it back.


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin frowned. He touched his own head. ¡®No, I have to touch it back.¡¯ 2


    Therefore, he reached out to touch Ling Jue, but Ling Jue dodged his ws.


    She curled her lips and waved her hand. ¡°Alright, both of you can go back now. I need to rest.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin reached out to pinch his face and touch it back. He was in a good mood. ¡°Have a good rest then.¡± 2


    Ling Jue pursed her lips. What a petty person.


    Forget it. Since he had helped her so much, she would not hold it against him.


    Meanwhile, Gu Ziming, who was sitting on the sofa, felt like his jaw was about to fall off. Why did Lord Jue and Lord Feng¡¯s actions feel so strange?! 2


    The way the two of them interacted with each other was really fascinating. Thinking of the inexplicable rtionship between the two of them, he swallowed his saliva. Forget it. It was better to pretend to be blind. 2


    ¡°Gu Ziming.¡± 2


    ¡°Eh? Eh? I¡¯m here.¡± When he suddenly heard Lord Jue call him, he quickly stood up and tugged at the corner of his shirt nervously. 2


    He looked nervous too. What happened?


    ¡°Have you found the courtyard house that I asked you to find?¡± asked Ling Jue. 2


    Gu Ziming heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was not what he had thought. ¡°I¡¯ve found it. It¡¯s not far from where you live.¡± 2


    Ling Jue nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good. Alright, you and Feng Yulin should go. I¡¯m enough here. The special forces will ask her toe tomorrow. It¡¯s prettyte today.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin nodded and looked at Ling Jue deeply. ¡°I¡¯ll go then.¡± 2


    ¡°Go then.¡± Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. Why was this situation so strange? 2


    Gu Ziming took the lead and opened the door, sending Feng Yulin off with a smile.


    Feng Yulin looked at the person lying on the bed. He moved his lips, swallowed his words, and turned to leave.


    ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯lle back to see you tomorrow morning.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± 2


    Ling Jue smiled and nodded.


    Feng Yulin and Gu Ziming left the room at the same time. Gu Ziming had been feeling uneasy. He turned to look at Lord Feng beside him. His expression was as calm as water. He did not look like he did when he was in front of Lord Jue at all. 2


    Ding! 2


    The elevator opened. Gu Ziming let him go in first before he walked in himself.


    Feng Yulin did not speak, and Gu Ziming did not dare to speak either. However, his spirit was always tensed.


    ¡°Your name is Gu Ziming, right?¡± 2


    Hearing his sudden question, Gu Ziming quickly answered, ¡°Yes, Master Feng!¡± 2


    He looked as if he wanted to salute again.


    ¡°Why are you with that kid?¡± Feng Yulin turned his head and nced at him indifferently. ¡°As far as I know, you have a lot of trouble.¡± 2


    ¡°...Those things have nothing to do with Master Jue. I will handle it myself.¡± Gu Ziming was a little embarrassed. It was all in the past... 2


    ¡°Can you handle it well?¡± 2


    ¡°They don¡¯t know who I am.¡± 2


    ¡°I know.¡± Feng Yulinughed coldly. ¡°It¡¯s very easy for them to know.¡± 2


    ¡°You won¡¯t tell them.¡± 2


    ¡°Oh?¡± 2


    ¡°Because... If something happens to me, Lord Jue will also be in trouble. You don¡¯t want Lord Jue to be troubled, do you?¡± Gu Ziming looked up at him. He was gambling on what kind of existence Lord Jue was to Feng Yulin... 2


    Were they really just business partners?


    Feng Yulin only smiled faintly. ¡°You¡¯re quite smart.¡± 2


    Ding! 2


    The elevator opened and Feng Yulin walked out with his long legs. ¡°Be loyal to your master. I¡¯ll handle your trouble for you.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Gu Ziming looked at his back in disbelief. Feng Yulin? Someone had switched him out, right? What did he say just now? 2


    The elevator closed and Gu Ziming was still in a daze. When he came back to his senses, the elevator had reached the basement. When the elevator opened, there was no one outside, and there was one word written on the door: [Morgue]. 2


    ¡°F*ck!¡± 2

 Chapter 263

    Chapter 263: Chapter 263: Be Good, touch your head


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    That one word was lit up in green. The whole corridor was covered with green lights. There was also the sound of the air conditioner. He swallowed his saliva and forced himself to stand firm. He nervously reached out to press the button on the first floor, but the elevator did not go up. 2


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Could it be some supernatural event?! 2


    Gu Ziming was so scared that his face turned white. He was a person who believed in ghosts and gods. 2


    Da, da, da, da! 2


    He heard someone outside pressing on the elevator, not letting the elevator go up.


    ¡°F*ck!¡± He could only say that word now, and it almost scared him to death. 2


    He quietly stuck his head out, wanting to see what was outside.


    He saw a pale hand pressing the elevator button, and the other hand was holding a broom? 2


    Suddenly, that person turned around. His face was wrinkled, his gray hair was white, and he was smiling hideously.


    ¡°F*ck! Ghost! Ahhh!¡± Gu Ziming was so scared that he ran into the elevator and pressed the first, second, and third floors. He pressed almost every floor he could. 2


    However, that person looked at him with disdain. He carried a bunch of clothes and a broom and walked into the elevator. ¡°Young man! You¡¯re too timid.¡± 2


    Gu Ziming hid in a corner and looked at him with fear. ¡°Are you a human or a ghost?¡± 2


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m a human!¡± He rolled his eyes and pressed the button to close the door. 2


    Gu Ziming saw the word ¡®morgue¡¯ gradually disappear and his heart calmed down a little. 2


    However, he turned his head to look at the old man and forced himself to be brave. ¡°Were you the one who pressed the elevator outside just now?¡± 2


    ¡°Who else could it be but me?! You, on the other hand, are still so young. How could you be so timid?¡± He looked at him with some disdain and pulled the broom to his side... 2


    Gu Ziming¡¯s legs turned weak from fear. He held onto the railing of the elevator and forced himself to stand. ¡°What are you doing down there?¡± 2


    ¡°I¡¯m packing up for the day.¡± He sighed and turned his head to look at Gu Ziming ¡°After many people die, their families don¡¯te to deal with them. Many of their clothes were changed by the hospital. For those who were left behind, their clothes were left at the entrance of the morgue. I¡¯m in charge of packing up these things.¡± 2


    Gu Ziming felt his legs go weak again. Why was he so unlucky?! 2


    Why did he have to tell him such a thing? He didn¡¯t want to know at all!


    Ding! 2


    The elevator door opened. This time, it was the first floor. Two nurses walked in.


    They greeted him. ¡°Grandpa Lin came to clean up again today.¡± 2


    ¡°It¡¯s sote but you¡¯re still working?¡± The old man also smiled and spoke to them. 2


    ¡°We¡¯re working the night shift today.¡± 2


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Gu Ziming¡¯s face was dull. He forced himself to walk out of the elevator.


    As soon as he walked out, he heard the two nurses cursing behind him.


    ¡°Who did this? They pressed all the floors. How wicked...¡± 2


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely not the old man. Then, it must be that man.¡± 2


    ¡°He¡¯s really sick...¡± 2


    Gu Ziming quickened his pace and quickly walked out. This hospital must be poisonous. Why was he so unlucky the moment he arrived?! 2


    ...


    The next day.


    The one who arrived at the hospital early in the morning was not Gu Ziming, but Feng Yulin.


    He arrived almost at six o¡¯clock in the morning. He was still carrying the wonton stew in his hand. 2


    He handed the food box to Ling Jue and stepped into the ward. He nced at the person lying on the bed and turned his head to say to him, ¡°I¡¯m going back to Yunhai province today. You can make your own arrangements here. I¡¯ll prepare everything for you when I return to Yunhai province.¡± 2


    ¡°Thank you.¡± 2


    ¡°You¡¯re still a child. You¡¯ll understand some things in the future.¡± He patted his head affectionately. ¡°As long as you find the letter for me, I¡¯ll always help you.¡± 2

 Chapter 264

    Chapter 264: Chapter 264: She Likes Feng Yulin? !


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue looked up at him when she heard that. He had been treating her well for the past few days just so that she could find a letter for him?


    Suddenly... 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s face turned cold. She took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin saw that his face had turned pale, and his voice softened. ¡°The special nurse will be here soon. As a boy, you definitely can¡¯t take care of an old woman. You can rest assured when shees.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin was a little confused when he noticed that Ling Jue¡¯s attitude towards him had turned cold. However, he still smiled and patted Ling Jue¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave then.¡± 2


    Ling Jue did not let him touch her again. She threw the wonton stew on the table and sat down on the sofa. She said coldly, ¡°Take care.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin was a little confused. What was he doing now? Why was this little guy suddenly... Angry? 2


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Feng Yulin smiled faintly and turned to leave. 2


    Ling Jue heard the sound of the door closing, and she suddenly felt a knot in her heart. What the hell was she feeling?! 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, I want to eat wonton stew.¡± Tang Yuan rolled out of the earring and squatted on the food box, staring at Ling Jue with wide eyes. 2


    However, she nced at the food box indifferently. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± 2


    She picked up the food and walked into the washroom. Seeing her like this, Tang Yuan tilted its head and asked in confusion, ¡°Lord Jue, what are you doing?¡± 2


    It was the first time it saw Lord Jue like this. Why did Lord Jue take the food into the washroom?


    ¡°Are you going to hide in there and eat? Why don¡¯t you give some to Tang Yuan as well?¡± 2


    Ling Jue, who was in the bathroom, opened the box and smelled the fragrance.


    Her hand paused. What was she doing?


    What the hell was this? She couldn¡¯t control her temper? 2


    No!


    No!


    Not like this, not like this... 2


    Deep breaths... 2


    She took the food box and went out, her face returned to a calm expression. Sitting on the sofa, she took out a pair of chopsticks and put one on the lid of the box for Tang Yuan to eat. ¡°This is a bit hot. I took it in to cool it.¡± 2


    Tang Yuan: ¡°...¡± It took a bite doubtfully. Then, it grimaced, pouted, and looked at Ling Jue with a wronged expression... It¡¯s still very hot, alright... 2


    Ling Jue picked one up and started eating. She felt that it was not bad.


    The food was not bad, but the person who gave it to her was a little annoying. Wait a minute!


    Why did she have such thoughts?


    Why did she think that Feng Yulin was annoying?


    He was obviously very good, right? He helped her so much! She should be grateful! 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, what¡¯s wrong with you? Tang Yuan thinks that you¡¯re a little confused?¡± Tang Yuan chewed on the wonton stew and looked up at the calm-looking Lord Jue in confusion. 2


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ling Jue put down her chopsticks and took out her phone to search for the browser. 2


    [Why does someone¡¯s indifferent words make you restless...] 2


    Ling Jue searched for a while, but there was no answer. There was only another simr topic.


    Question: [Why do I feel happy when he helps me, but I feel ufortable when he treats me coldly?] 2


    The best answer: [Maybe it¡¯s because you like him, that¡¯s why your emotions are controlled by him.] 2


    Ling Jue put down her phone and clenched her sleeves. Like him?


    Did she like Feng Yulin?


    Like him?


    Like him...? 2


    What kind of emotions were those that made her so upset? !


    Forget it! She had to give up this thing! 2


    Ling Jue clenched her fists. She had to avoid meeting Feng Yulin in the future. He would affect her mood.


    It was her first time experiencing such a feeling, and she did not know how to deal with it. She could only avoid him. As long as he was not around, she would not be in such a mood. ¡®Hmm, just like that!¡¯ 2


    Tang Yuan smacked its lips and said happily, ¡°Lord Jue, I think the wonton stew cooked by the handsome young man is really not bad.¡± 2

 Chapter 265

    Chapter 265: Chapter 265: Lord Jue is crushing the handsome young man, and you¡¯re even touching his chest... ...


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes darkened. She walked over and pinched Tang Yuan¡¯s head. ¡°Little thing.¡± 2


    ¡°Ahhhhh! Help! Lord Jue, you¡¯re bullying Tang Yuan again!¡± Tang Yuan struggled and kept waving its ws. Its big eyes were closed, and it looked scared. 2


    It admitted defeat. Lord Jue, did you see that?! 2


    Ling Jue sat down and put it in her palm. She bit her lips and frowned. ¡°Tang Yuan, how about this? From today onwards, don¡¯t mention Feng Yulin in front of me.¡± 2


    Tang Yuan opened his eyes and looked at Lord Jue carefully for a while. When it saw that she was suddenly a little scared, it pouted and mumbled, ¡°Why can¡¯t I mention the handsome young man?¡± 2


    ¡°Because he¡¯s our enemy. Have you forgotten? We were almost killed by himst time.¡± 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, are you talking about the first time we met? When you were lying on top of him and fighting naked?¡± 2


    ¡°...How do you know? I remember that you fell asleep at that time.¡± 2


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s because of me, Lord Tang Yuan.¡± Tang Yuan suddenly raised its head proudly. ¡°Lord Tang Yuan knows everything.¡± 2


    ¡°Did you peek into my memories?!¡± Ling Jue picked it up again, her voice threatening. ¡°Tang Yuan!¡± 2


    ¡°No! No! No!¡± Tang Yuan waved its hands hurriedly, but its eyes were avoiding her, its face full of anxiety. 2


    Ling Jue knew what was wrong with it after looking at it for three seconds. This guy must have peeked into her memories when she was not paying attention!


    She was one with Tang Yuan. She could know its thoughts, and it could peek at hers. 2


    However, Ling Jue was not interested in its thoughts, but this guy! 2


    ¡°It seems like I¡¯m going to lock you up in a dark room for a few days.¡± Ling Jue¡¯s voice was cold. She really wanted to beat this guy up! 2


    ¡°Lord Jue... Don¡¯t me Tang Yuan...¡± Tang Yuan raised its head, feeling wronged. It looked at her with a sad look, its two little paws moving in front of its chest. ¡°It just saw that you were in a bad mood and got angry out of nowhere. It just wanted to know what you were doing. Then, it identally peeked at the memory of that time...¡± 2


    Ling Jue lowered her head to look at it. Its blue eyes were crystal clear, as if it was about to cry. 2


    ¡°Why are you so afraid of being locked up in a dark room?¡± Ling Jue ced it on the table and crossed her arms. ¡°Then, tell me, what did you peek into?¡± 2


    Tang Yuan heard her and looked at her carefully. It pouted and told her everything that it had peeked into. ¡°That day, Lord Jue pressed the handsome young man under her body... Then, you even touched his chest and kept saying strange things...¡± 2


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Ling Jue rubbed the space between her eyebrows. Tang Yuan was such a worm! 2


    She took a deep breath. She was not angry!


    This was the idiot that she raised, Tang Yuan, so she had to endure it no matter what. 2


    ¡°Can you make me forget this memory?¡± 2


    ¡°I can¡¯t forget it...¡± It continued to feel wronged. 2


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me!¡± 2


    ¡°No, this is a very deep memory in Lord Jue¡¯s heart recently. That¡¯s why Lord Jue can¡¯t forget it, and neither can Tang Yuan...¡± 2


    It could not be med for this. It was also in despair.


    ¡®It seems... To be true,¡¯ Ling Jue thought to herself... 2


    This made her frown. However, she thought about it for a moment and realized that it was not a big deal. It was just that Tang Yuan found out about it.


    This guy did not know anything either. It just needed to bluff a little. 2


    ¡°Tang Yuan, how do you think I usually treat you?¡± Ling Jue turned serious and looked at Tang Yuan with a serious face. 2


    Tang Yuan gulped. Its small ws pulled at the fur on its face and said seriously, ¡°Lord Jue treats Tang Yuan very well. The handsome young man stewed wonton for you, and you even gave it to Tang Yuan to eat.¡± 2

 Chapter 266

    Chapter 266: Chapter 266: What can you do to me? !


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Tang Yuan!¡± 2


    ¡°Why are you yelling at me again?¡± Tang Yuan pouted aggrievedly. ¡°Even if I tell the truth, Lord Jue will yell at me. You won¡¯t listen to me!¡± 2


    Ling Jue was at a loss for words. This insect!


    ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re not allowed to mention Feng Yulin in the future! Every time you mention him, I¡¯ll throw you into hot water and lock you up!¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Yuan immediately shut up. It could not afford to offend her. 2


    If it did not mention it, then so be it. So what if he was a handsome young man? Didn¡¯t he just give Lord Jue some wonton stew? Why did Lord Jue hate him so much? 2


    Sigh. What is the human heart made of? It¡¯s so hard to guess. 2


    Knock, knock, knock! 2


    At that moment, someone knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Ling Jue said softly to the door. 2


    A woman opened the door and walked in. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the special nurse arranged by Mr. Feng.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, she mentioned the handsome young man. Will you beat her up?¡± Tang Yuan heard her words and looked at Ling Jue with a smirk. 2


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Ling Jue red at Tang Yuan, then looked at the person who came in. ¡°Take good care of the old woman. No one cane in except for the doctor.¡± 2


    ¡°Yes!¡± She nodded. 2


    Ling Jue stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go buy some clothes. Help the old woman wash up.¡± 2


    ¡°Yes.¡± 2


    She looked very capable, so Ling Jue was relieved. The person Feng Yulin rmended should be reliable. 2


    Why did she think of him again? She had to quit. She had to quit... 2


    ...


    Because someone was taking care of her grandmother, and they were doing a good job, Ling Jue went back to rest. She stayed in the hotel for the whole day. At night, she received a call from herwyer, saying that the court would be held tomorrow. 2


    Xia Qingsong would be brought to the court by the security bureau.


    This time, not only was he unfilial, but he was also guilty of intentional injury.


    Ling Jue was determined to let him rot in prison. Of course, there was also Wang Xiangyao.


    The next day.


    When she arrived at the court, Ling Jue sat in the intiff¡¯s seat, silently waiting for thewyer to hand over the evidence.


    In the audience stand, there were many vigers from Mingxi vige. They were all called as witnesses by Ling Jue, afraid that Xia Qingsong would quibble.


    The court began in a moment. 2


    ¡°Bring the defendant now. Xia Qingsong! Wang Xiangyao!¡± 2


    Xia Qingsong and Wang Xiangyao came out of the small room with dispirited expressions.


    The two of them sat in the dock in silence.


    Ling Jue did not think that they would ept their fate. They must still have some ideas.


    Jiang Chen stood up and exined Xia Qingsong¡¯s crime in a formal manner. He presented the evidence. ¡°This is the evidence.¡± 2


    The people in the front row handed the evidence to the judge. After the judge finished looking at it, the forensic expert next to him examined it.


    ¡°Does the defendant have anything to say?¡± 2


    ¡°All of my defendants have confessed.¡± 2


    ¡°Including the fact that they beat the old woman up until she was hospitalized?¡± 2


    ¡°Yes.¡± 2


    The judge was slightly taken aback. He nced at Ling Jue. He did not expect them to confess so quickly. 2


    ¡°Does the defendant have anything to say in defense?¡± 2


    ¡°No, I¡¯m willing to confess. It¡¯s my fault. Once I¡¯m reformed, I¡¯ll definitely treat my old mother well.¡± 2


    ¡°Me too. As a daughter-inw, I did not do what a daughter-inw should do. I¡¯m guilty, and I¡¯m willing to ept thew¡¯s reform.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s face darkened as she listened to the two people¡¯s words. She was going to meet the two people in a while. What was the reason that made them so obedient in court? 2


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled then. All kinds of evidence prove that Xia Qingsong and Wang Xiangyao inflicted bodily harm on their mother. The preliminary trial was passed, and the defendant also pleaded guilty. The sentence is now-¡± 2


    ¡°Xia Qingsong receives eight years of imprisonment, and Wang Xiangyao receives five years of imprisonment.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue did not listen to what the judge said anymore. She only clenched her fists and looked at Xia Qingsong and Wang Xiangyao who were taken away. The two of them even smiled at her before they entered the hut, as if saying, ¡®What can you do to us!¡¯ 2

 Chapter 267

    Chapter 267: Chapter 267: y you to death


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    At this moment, Wang Xiangyao and Xia Qingsong, who were taken away, were sitting in a small house.


    There were good tea and wine served to them, and several people were sitting inside.


    ¡°I say, the two of you are making too much of a fuss.¡± Wang Xiangyao¡¯s father sat on the sofa and looked at the two of them in exasperation. ¡°My old face has beenpletely disgraced by the two of you. Now, it¡¯s all over the Inte. The daughter and son-inw of the director abused the elderly and even brought bodyguards to beat up the vigers. How do you want me to exin this?!¡± 2


    The Inte was moring for the death penalty for these two people. Especially some of the vigers. It was rumored that they were officials and looked down on the peasants. Now, the higher-ups were all unhappy with them. 2


    ¡°Old Wang, Old Wang, don¡¯t be angry. These two children are insensible.¡± The other old man sat on the sofa and looked at the two of them helplessly. ¡°Fortunately, one of my students is in charge of this ce. Otherwise, you¡¯d really have to go to jail for a long time!¡± 2


    The two of them pursed their lips and looked wronged.


    They did not know that Ling Jue was so powerful that he could actually get the police to lock them up for a few days.


    ¡°Uncle Lin, we know we were wrong.¡± Xia Qingsong lowered his head. He was already forty years old, but now he was admitting his mistake like a child. 2


    Lin Cheng did not say anything when he heard that. He just sighed helplessly.


    ¡°Alright, hurry up and pack up. I¡¯ll send you both abroad tonight. The child will also go abroad to study. I¡¯ll settle the rest for you two.¡± Wang Xiangyao¡¯s father lit a cigarette. He stood up and looked at Lin Cheng. ¡°Old Lin, I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯ve really troubled you today.¡± 2


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. You¡¯ve been kind to me. We¡¯re friends too.¡± 2


    Wang Yaowu nodded. ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll go back first.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay. Be careful on the way.¡± 2


    Xia Qingsong and Wang Xiangyao followed Wang Yaowu. There was a happy expression on their faces. They didn¡¯t need to worry about anything now. They were going to live a carefree life abroad with their children. Hahaha.


    Ling Jue sat beside the bus stop at the court. She listened to Tang Yuan¡¯s words. Thewyer had already left.


    ¡°Lord Jue, this is what happened.¡± 2


    Tang Yuan told Lord Jue everything that it had overheard. At the same time, it was a little angry. 2


    ¡®I¡¯ll go find a few poisonous snakes and bite off their legs. Hmph!¡¯ Tang Yuan thought angrily. They actually wanted to escape! 2


    Ling Jue sat on the bench without moving. She had her own ideas. Since Xia Qingsong wanted to escape so badly, she would let him escape. However... It would not be that easy... 2


    Her eyes moved. As if she had thought of something, the corners of her lips curled up.


    ¡°Tang Yuan, let¡¯s go find the beauty-chasing grass.¡± 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, you...¡± Tang Yuan was stunned. Lord Jue actually wanted to do such a thing. It looked troubled. ¡°That¡¯s a forbidden technique. The great elder doesn¡¯t allow it...¡± 2


    ¡°Where¡¯s the great elder?¡± Ling Jue stood up and took a taxi. She said to the driver, ¡°Go to Mingxi vige.¡± 2


    ¡°Great elder...¡± Tang Yuan choked. Indeed, the great elder was gone. Only Lord Jue and it were left. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, but that¡¯s a forbidden technique. There might be side effects. Did you forget that Ling Feng from the third elder¡¯s family was raped by a foreign woman because he used forbidden techniques carelessly?¡± 2


    ¡°I¡¯m the same as Ling Feng? That¡¯s retarded. He drank the wrong medicine. It has nothing to do with forbidden techniques.¡± 2


    ¡°But...¡± 2


    ¡°No buts. I have to let Xia Qingsong and Wang Xiangyao taste grandma¡¯s pain.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Yuan pouted. The forbidden technique was actually abination of ck magic and voodoo. After finding the face-chasing grass, the person would turn into a skinny old person the next day. They would be in a trance. Their age and body would be the same as before, but their face would turn into that of an eighty-year-old person. It could be said that they were miserable. 2

 Chapter 268

    Chapter 268: Chapter 268: There¡¯s an inside story?


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue called Gu Ziming when she arrived at Mingxi vige and brought the things back.


    ¡°Lord Jue, there are quite a lot of beauty chasing grass here.¡± The mountain was not damaged much due to the protection, so there were quite a lot of good things. 2


    Ling Jue picked a few of them and only stopped when she felt that she had enough. 2


    When the two returned to the heavenly Gu worms, many heavenly Gu worms surrounded Tang Yuan happily. A group of ***** heavenly Gu worms took down the heavenly bamboo worms that were hanging high up. 2


    The nest of the heavenly bamboo worms was like a jar. When they opened the jar and looked inside, they saw that it was full of worms that were coiled together. 2


    If it was a normal person, their scalps would definitely go numb when they saw it, but Ling Jue and Tang Yuan were very happy.


    The heavenly Gu worms sent the items to Ling Jue outside the iron before they flew back one after another.


    A momentter, Gu Ziming arrived. He followed Ling Jue¡¯s instructions and took a huge iron box.


    ¡°Lord Jue, is this honey?¡± Gu Ziming was a little curious. What was inside this jar made of grass? 2


    ¡°No.¡± Ling Jue put the thing into the metal box and nced at Gu Ziming. ¡°Don¡¯t open it.¡± 2


    ¡°I won¡¯t open it, Lord Jue.¡± He scratched his head awkwardly, as if he was afraid that Ling Jue would not trust him. 2


    Ling Jue smiled and patted his shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, but I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be scared.¡± 2


    Gu Ziming immediately retorted, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I¡¯m very brave. I¡¯m not afraid of anything.¡± 2


    ¡°Really?¡± Ling Jue raised her eyebrows in suspicion. 2


    He patted his chest. ¡°Really! As a man, how can I be afraid of anything? I¡¯m really not afraid of anything.¡± 2


    ¡°Alright, you can look at it if you want, but you must be mentally prepared.¡± 2


    ¡°Then I¡¯d better not look at it now. Hehehe...¡± Gu Ziming smiled. He did not believe that he would be scared when he sneaked a peek at it. 2


    Ling Jue did not say anything. Gu Ziming carried the metal box and followed her into the car. The two of them returned to Da Li province together. 2


    Gu Ziming left Da Li province that night and returned to Yunhai province with the bugs. Ling Jue nned to return to Yunhai province with her grandmother tomorrow morning. 2


    At night, Ling Jue prepared a few things and nned to look for Xia Qingsong.


    ...


    Late at night.


    A ck shadow passed through the fences of the residential area. Xia Qingsong¡¯s house was not low. Ling Jue climbed up from another house¡¯s window.


    The surroundings were very quiet. The sound of car bells could be heard from afar.


    As the building was very high, there was no anti-theft additions on the window. There was only a fence. 2


    She climbed in easily. At this moment, Xia Qingsong and Wang Xiangyao were still awake and talking. The lights had been turned off, so the two of them did not pay attention to the figure by the window.


    ¡°We can go to the White House to take a look.¡± 2


    ¡°I heard that the beaches in M Nation are very beautiful.¡± 2


    ¡°Hahaha, we can take another wedding photo. We didn¡¯t get it right in the past.¡± 2


    ¡°Yeah, the child can go to a university overseas. In the future, you don¡¯t have to care about your paralyzed mother.¡± 2


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what hatred Hei Gang has with my nephew. He insisted that I paralyzed my old mother. ¡± 2


    ¡°I heard that KL is rted to your nephew because of something your nephew did. Otherwise, KL would be Hei Gang¡¯s.¡± 2


    ¡°No wonder he asked me to kill my nephew. How could I beat that kid?¡± 2


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. We¡¯ll fly overseas tomorrow. From now on, we have nothing to do with what happens here.¡± 2


    ¡°Right...¡± 2


    Ling Jue walked out and grabbed the guitar by the window. These two scumbags!

 Chapter 269

    Chapter 269: Chapter 269: TEACH THE SCUMBAG A LESSON!


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Who are you?!¡± 2


    Just then, Xia Qingsong saw the figure walking in. He quickly pulled the nket over himself and hugged Wang Xiangyao tightly in his arms. His face was full of panic.


    Ling Jue did not say anything. She raised the guitar in her hand and smashed it on his head with a bang.


    ¡°Ah... Wuwuwuwu...¡± Xia Qingsong wanted to scream, but Ling Jue pulled him off the bed and onto the ground. She pulled his socks off and directly shoved them into his mouth... 2


    She grabbed the tie and tied him up.


    Wang Xiangyao was naked. She covered herself with the nket and looked at him in horror. ¡°Are you Ling Jue?!¡± 2


    Pa! 2


    Ling Jue turned on the light and opened their wardrobe. She took out the tie and threw it in front of her. ¡°Do you want to do it yourself or for me to do it?¡± 2


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll call for help?!¡± She quickly grabbed a coat and put it on. Her voice was a little sharp. 2


    Ling Jue smiled sarcastically. ¡°Call who? The security guards in the neighborhood? I can kill the two of you before they get here and throw you down. I can also leave quickly. Do you want to try?¡± 2


    ¡°You¡¯re too arrogant!¡± 2


    ¡°Really?¡± Ling Jue raised the guitar in her hand and smashed it on Xia Qingsong¡¯s head. ¡°Just the two of you trash?¡± 2


    ¡°Mmm mmm mmm...¡± Xia Qingsong shook his head. He was not afraid of the two holes on his head. He was afraid that Ling Jue would kill him, so he looked at him in fear. 2


    He did not expect him to climb up from the window. After all, they were in a high-rise building.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Wang Xiangyao swallowed her saliva and looked at Ling Jue in fear. She knew how powerful this kid was. 2


    ¡°What am I trying to do?¡± Ling Jue raised the guitar and hit Xia Qingsong¡¯s head hard. ¡°Teaching scum a lesson!¡± 2


    ¡°Mmm mmm mmm...¡± Xia Qingsong almost fainted. After being hit three times, he felt that blood kept flowing from his head. His vision was blurry, and his eyes were stinging painfully. 2


    Wang Xiangyao, who was on the bed, saw her husband¡¯s face covered in blood. She was so scared that she started crying, but she did not dare to cry out loud.


    She was very afraid of death, and she believed that Ling Jue could do what he said.


    ¡°I heard that you have a beautiful daughter?¡± Ling Jue picked up the bloody guitar and lifted Wang Xiangyao¡¯s face. She smiled eerily. 2


    ¡°What do you want? She¡¯s your cousin!¡± Wang Xiangyao was shocked and quickly tied herself up with the tie on the bed. ¡°I¡¯m very obedient. Don¡¯t do anything to my daughter!¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. What could she do to that nymphomaniac? She just wanted to threaten them. 2


    ¡°Tell me, who¡¯s Hei Gang?¡± Ling Jue was very curious about this person. 2


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t tell you!¡± Wang Xiangyao waved her hand. 2


    ¡°You can¡¯t tell me? Fine!¡± Ling Jue raised the guitar and smashed it hard on Xia Qingsong¡¯s head. 2


    ¡°Hmm...¡± Xia Qingsong fainted instantly. Ling Jue did not show any mercy this time. Looking at Xia Qingsong¡¯s face covered in blood, she sneered and looked at Wang Xiangyao with a sinister smile. ¡°It¡¯s your turn now.¡± 2


    Wang Xiangyao was extremely terrified. She kept shrinking into the corner. ¡°Don¡¯t hit me... Don¡¯t hit me...¡± 2


    ¡°Tell me! Who is Hei Gang?!¡± 2


    ¡°He... He is the boss of the underground gang in Da Li province. Last time, he wanted to harm KL, but he heard that you caused trouble, so he wanted to take revenge on you.¡± 2


    ¡°Where¡¯s their base?¡± 2


    ¡°It¡¯s in the lower Wangpound in the south of the city. They¡¯re all there,¡± she said while trembling. 2


    Ling Jue sneered and raised the guitar in her hand and smashed it on her head.


    Wang Xiangyao was in disbelief. ¡°You said you wouldn¡¯t hit me...¡± 2


    She fainted as soon as she said that. Ling jue dragged her off the bed and threw her with Xia Qingsong.


    Her eyes dimmed slightly. She took out the beauty chasing grass in her hand and smiled coldly.

 Chapter 270

    Chapter 270: Chapter 270: ¡°You should be the ones to get lost! ¡°!


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue took out a small box of ck dog¡¯s blood that she had prepared earlier and sshed it on their faces. Then, she dripped the juice from the beauty chasing grass on their faces. 2


    Then, she took out a white powder and sprinkled it on their faces.


    ¡°Done!¡± She looked at the two people whose faces were still in a daze, and the corners of her mouth curled up into a smile. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re really good.¡± Tang Yuan praised her. It squatted on Ling Jue¡¯s shoulder and looked at her with admiration. ¡°This white powder can dy the effect for a few days. When they leave tomorrow, they definitely won¡¯t think that you did it.¡± 2


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the next battle.¡± Ling Jue cleaned up all traces of her existence. She turned around and was about to jump out of the window. 2


    Tang Yuan gulped. ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re not going to do anything about it?¡± 2


    Would Xia Qingsong die if he kept bleeding like this?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do. He will only have various diseases in the future, such as blood loss... Hehe.¡± 2


    ¡°Lord Jue is so amazing!¡± Tang Yuan looked at her with admiration. 2


    Ling Jue pinched its face and nced at the two people inside. This lesson was enough for such people. 2


    The two did not dare to sue her, so they could only swallow their anger and leave the next morning. 2


    After all, they were supposed to be in prison with their identities.


    ...


    Ling Jue drove to the lower courtyard of Nancheng kingdom. It looked like a dormitory arranged by thepany for the employees because their factory was right next to it. 2


    ¡°Tang Yuan, see where they are.¡± 2


    ¡°Yes, Lord Jue!¡± 2


    Tang Yuan climbed onto the monitor and read the contents. It ran down in less than five seconds. ¡°Lord Jue, they seem to be in a meeting in that building because of Xia Qingsong¡¯s sentence.¡± 2


    It pointed at the building where theirpany was located.


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°What business do these people do?¡± 2


    ¡°Import, export, transport. Their warehouse has recently been piled with furniture that needs to be exported abroad.¡± Tang Yuan remembered what it saw. 2


    It was a little proud. ¡®Look, Lord Jue, it as very powerful.¡¯ 2


    ¡°Very good.¡± Ling Jue parked the car by the side of the road and easily flipped into the warehouse. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, what are you doing?¡± Aren¡¯t you going to seek revenge on those people? What are you going to do in there? 2


    ¡°I¡¯m going to seek revenge! However, let¡¯s start with something good!¡± A bloodthirsty smile shed across Ling Jue¡¯s face. 2


    It had been a long time since she had stirred up trouble, but some people always liked to show their presence in front of her.


    For example, Hei Gang... 2


    He actually used Xia Qingsong to harm her and even wanted to kill her. Hehe, now she was going to meet him in person!


    In the dark night, the chirping of cicadas echoed in the air.


    A figure came to the corner of the warehouse and looked at the door. There were two people guarding it, and they had guns in their hands.


    ¡°It seems like there¡¯s more than furniture in there. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be guarding it with guns.¡± Ling Jue took out the dagger on her waist. She was dressed in neat clothes and hid in the darkness. She walked near the two people quietly. 2


    The two people stood there motionlessly. They looked like trained people.


    ¡°Lord Jue, they are very powerful.¡± Tang Yuan looked at the two tall people and frowned slightly. ¡°With your current body, it might be a little difficult for you to fight. You have to deal with it quickly. Otherwise, it will attract attention and you will be in danger.¡± 2


    ¡°That¡¯s what makes it interesting.¡± Ling Jue looked at the two men with a hint of fighting spirit in her eyes. It had been a long time since they had a fight! 2


    After she was ready, she walked out gracefully and appeared in front of the two men.


    ¡°Where did youe from? Go elsewhere and y!¡± The two men held their guns in their hands and were pointing them at Ling Jue. 2


    Ling Jue let out a lightugh. She held the dagger in her hand tightly and rushed over like a ghost. ¡°You should be the ones to get lost!¡± 2


    The two men were shocked and were about to shoot when the dagger in Ling Jue¡¯s hand instantly cut off their gun barrels.


    ¡°You...¡± 2


    The two of them looked at each other, threw down their guns, and pounced on him.

 Chapter 271

    Chapter 271: Chapter 271: fortunately, Tang Yuan is resistant to electricity


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue dodged the two men¡¯s attacks and grabbed their shoulders. Her slender arms seemed to contain a lot of power. She threw the two men to the ground with a backhand.


    The two men were in great pain. They rubbed their bodies and stood up. Pointing at Ling Jue, they asked in fear, ¡°Who are you?!¡± 2


    ¡°Help! Someone is robbing the warehouse!¡± The two men shouted when they saw Ling Jue not talking and how powerful she was. 2


    Ling Jue ignored them and frowned. It was useless for her body to recuperate for so long.


    If it was her previous body, the two of them would have fainted from the fall. There was no way they could still shout.


    ¡°Security!¡± The two of them continued to shout and wanted to run away. 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes dimmed. She appeared behind the two of them like a ghost and knocked them unconscious with a p.


    The two of them were already lying on the ground before they could react.


    She kicked the body on the ground and a key dropped from one of the man¡¯s pockets. 2


    She took out the lighter on his body, took the key, opened the door, and walked in.


    There was a heavy smell of wood and a strange smell... 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, it¡¯s actually the smell of poppies. Although it¡¯s very faint, it can¡¯t hide from Lord Tang Yuan¡¯s nose.¡± Tang Yuan jumped to a high ce and looked at the huge warehouse. There was a lot of furniture inside. 2


    However, there was indeed the smell of poppiesing from the wood.


    Humans could not detect such a faint smell. Only Lord Tang Yuan had the ability to do so.


    ¡°They¡¯re using domestic furniture to transport drugs overseas?!¡± Ling Jue¡¯s eyes darkened. These people were still secretly doing this kind of business. 2


    ¡°It should be like this. Moreover, they¡¯re hiding in the furniture to transport it. They must be trying to secretly transport it away,¡± Tang Yuan analyzed. 2


    ¡°Who cares? If you provoke me, you¡¯ll have to pay the price.¡± Ling Jue snorted coldly. She took out a lighter, tore off the paper shell beside it, lit it, and threw it into the pile of furniture. 2


    She did not bring any gasoline, so it burned very slowly. She lit it up everywhere.


    A momentter, she heard the shouts from outside. The fire inside was burning up, so she walked out.


    She avoided the people who were fighting the fire and walked toward the meeting ce of Hei Gang leisurely. 2


    She might as well deal with him together since he was still there.


    Ling Jue¡¯s vigorous figure disappeared from the surveince camera and went straight up the stairs to the top floor.


    She lowered her hat, rolled up her sleeves, and went upstairs quietly.


    Soon, she arrived at the door of the office. The lights were on inside. She looked at the people who were still in the meeting and sneered.


    ¡°Tang Yuan.¡± 2


    ¡°Yes!¡± 2


    Tang Yuan ran to the main switch of the power supply. It opened its mouth and snapped the wires. 2


    A few sparks shed, and the whole building sank into darkness. 2


    Tang Yuan rubbed its mouth and mumbled, ¡°Fortunately, Tang Yuan is resistant to electricity. Otherwise, it would have turned into a roasted Tang Yuan, and its mouth would have gone numb.¡± 2


    It flew to Ling Jue¡¯s side quickly. ¡°Lord Jue, everything is taken care of.¡± 2


    ¡°Very good.¡± Ling Jue smiled. She pulled the brim of her hat back a little, pushed the door open, and walked into the noisy office. 2


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is there a power failure?¡± 2


    ¡°Did something happen?¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    The group of people were a little confused. They could imagine that something must have happened. Otherwise, there would not be a sudden power failure.


    Ling Jue threw the lighter in her hand on their table. In the dark night, the noisy office exploded.


    ¡°Who is it?!¡± 2


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± 2


    Bang!


    The documents on their table lit up, lighting up the entire office.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, it¡¯s very lively.¡± Ling Jue pulled a stool over. The iron stool rubbed against the ground, making a screeching sound. 2


    ¡°Who are you?!¡± Hei Gang sat on the seat of honor and did not say a word. Even though his subordinates were looking at Ling Jue in horror, he remained calm. 2


    He took out a cigarette and lit it up, blowing out a smoke ring.

 Chapter 272

    Chapter 272: Chapter 272: Feng Yulin, aren¡¯t you being too nosy


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t recognize me?¡± Ling Jue sneered. She sat on a stool and rested her feet on their desks. She looked at the person in charge mockingly. ¡°Hei Gang? I think you look like a ck egg.¡± 2


    ¡°Who are you?!¡± 2


    ¡°How dare youe to our ck Wolf Gang to cause trouble!¡± 2


    ¡°You must be tired of living, kid! Get lost!¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone pointed at Ling Jue noisily, but she only smiled and stuck the dagger in her hand on the table. A crack instantly appeared on the table, and she sneered. ¡°I¡¯ll chop off whoever has the loudest voice.¡± 2


    When she entered, she saw the sign at the door. No weapons were allowed in this hall, so these people were unarmed.


    Seeing how arrogant this kid was, everyone instantly fell silent. This move was not something an ordinary person could do.


    At that moment, Hei Gang, who was sitting on the upper seat, chuckled. He dusted off his cigarette and looked up at Ling Jue. ¡°Ling Jue.¡± 2


    He was a middle-aged man. He had a mustache, slightly long hair, and a scar on his face. He looked a little scary.


    ¡°So, are you ready to apologize to me?¡± Ling Jue sat on the stool, her legs dangling on the table. She looked at Hei Gang coldly. Since he knew it was her, he should know what was going on. 2


    ¡°You have some guts. How dare youe in alone? ¡± Hei Gang looked at him with a glint in his eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re brave too. How dare youy a hand on my head?¡± Ling Jue¡¯s figure shed and appeared behind Hei Gang in an instant. The dagger that was stuck on the table now appeared on Hei Gang¡¯s neck. 2


    Everyone was shocked when they saw Ling Jue¡¯s move. They looked at him with even more horror. ¡°What kind of speed is this?!¡± 2


    ¡°Is this a ghost? That¡¯s not the speed of a human!¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Hei Gang was not in a hurry. He continued to smoke and blew out a smoke ring. ¡°Why did you say that my name is Hei Dan?¡± 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s dagger sliced across his neck gently, and blood trickled down his neck. However, she said with a smile, ¡°Because your head is round, like a marinated egg.¡± 2


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Hei Gangughed. ¡°You¡¯re such an interesting kid.¡± 2


    Ding, ding, ding! 2


    An urgent ringtone rang on the table. He took the phone. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± 2


    ¡°Boss, the warehouse is on fire. Everything... Is destroyed!¡± 2


    Hei Gang¡¯s hand froze. He hung up the phone, and the smile on his face faded. ¡°You did this?¡± 2


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is what happens when you mess with me.¡± Ling Jue pulled out her dagger and cut his arm. His ck shirt was instantly soaked. 2


    ¡°Boss!¡± 2


    ¡°Boss!¡± 2


    Everyone was confused when they saw that their boss did not resist. Why did their boss let this kid have his way? 2


    Ling Jue was in a good mood after her revenge. She put away her dagger and turned around coldly. She said, ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve been warned. Don¡¯t underestimate others in the future.¡± 2


    ¡°Wait.¡± Hei Gang stood up and took a deep breath. ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯m sorry!¡± 2


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Ling Jue sneered. Her mood suddenly turned bad. 2


    She turned around and walked out. The moment she stepped out of the door, she dialed someone¡¯s number.


    ¡°Hey, little guy, what¡¯s wrong?¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue took a deep breath and walked down the stairs. ¡°Feng Yulin, you¡¯re being too nosy!¡± 2


    ¡°Oh.¡± 2


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®oh¡¯?! Did I ask you to mind Hei Gang¡¯s business?!¡± 2


    ¡°No.¡± 2


    ¡°Then why did you help me teach him a lesson?!¡± 2

 Chapter 273

    Chapter 273: Chapter 273: Why is this man so long-winded


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I didn¡¯t teach him a lesson.¡± It was just a threat. 2


    ¡°You¡¯re still lying?!¡± 2


    ¡°No...¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. Hearing his hoarse voice, the anger from before was extinguished. 2


    She quickly left the building and looked at the burning warehouse, which was emitting ck smoke. The whole ce was destroyed, and her mood was much better.


    ¡°Ling Jue.¡± 2


    ¡°What?!¡± Ling Jue rolled her eyes when she heard Feng Yulin calling her. She walked into the parked car by the roadside. 2


    ¡°You should go back to bed. You¡¯ll feel worse if you don¡¯t sleep early and wake up early.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue gripped the dagger in her hand tightly. If Feng Yulin was in front of her, she could really stab him.


    Why was this man so naggy?! 2


    ¡°I did intervene in Hei Gang¡¯s matter, but it¡¯s not what you think.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m taking a shower.¡± 2


    Ling Jue rolled her eyes when she heard that and hung up the phone.


    ¡°Lord Jue, the handsome young man...¡± Tang Yuan suddenly wanted to say something, but remembered that Lord Jue had once threatened it, so it quickly swallowed its words. 2


    Ling Jue drove away from the scene quickly. After she left, the people from the security bureau also arrived.


    ...


    The next day.


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes were as dark as a panda¡¯s, but Tang Yuan slept well.


    She packed her things, checked out, and left the Da Li Hotel. 2


    It was time to return to Yunhai province. 2


    The hospital had arranged for a special car to send them back. Because it was not far from Yunhai province, they did not go to the airport.


    The car was arranged very well. The old woman was in aa, so she would not feel ufortable. 2


    Ling Jue set off with the hospital. They arrived at Yunhai province in three hours.


    They were sent to the state hospital. Feng Yulin had arranged everything for the elderly to be admitted to a high-ss ward. They would be able to perform the surgery once they had settled down. 2


    She sat in the ward and looked through the information. She looked up the time when school would start in Molk. School would start in a week. 2


    They were in their first year of high school, and they had military training. 2


    Ling Jue rubbed the space between her eyebrows. She suddenly felt a little annoyed about reading books.


    Ding, ding, ding! 2


    The phone in her hand rang. The caller ID was Gu Ziming.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯ve brought your car here for you. It¡¯s parked in the hospital¡¯s parking lot. I¡¯ve gotten your driver¡¯s license and your photo taken.¡± 2


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯ve already bought all the things in our casino. We¡¯ll be opening soon.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Jue¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Where did you put the things I asked you to bring back?¡± 2


    ¡°As you said, it¡¯s on the second floor.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Jue stood up and stretched. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± 2


    ¡°You go ahead. I¡¯ll take care of some things here.¡± 2


    After hanging up the phone, Ling Jue searched for a nice ringtone. She had to change it.


    After searching for a long time, she did not find anything she liked. She only listened to the music rmended by the music yer.


    ¡°The stars are shining in the middle of the night. Everyone is happily telling stories. It¡¯s not easy to tell a side story tonight...¡± 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, this is a nice voice.¡± Tang Yuan jumped out with excitement. ¡°Set my ringtone to this.¡± 2


    Ling Jue ignored it. She only left the ward after setting the ringtone.


    There were special nurses here to take care of her grandmother, so she could be at ease. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, what song is that?¡± Tang Yuan kept asking along the way. Well, its phone did not have a SIM card, so it could only rely on Lord Jue to turn it on. No one would call it either. 2


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ling Jue really did not know, because there was only [Ringtone 202] on it, and it did not say what song it was. 2


    She was bored on the way, so she pressed the music in the car. Who knew that the first Song Gu Ziming downloaded for her was this.


    A momentter, the gentle voice of a man rang out. Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. This song was indeed not bad.

 Chapter 274

    Chapter 274: Chapter 274: Refining Gu Worms


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue arrived at the entrance of thepany on Cloud Sea Avenue while singing along the way.


    Everything was on the right track now. The exterior decoration was exactly the same as her drawing.


    A satisfied look shed across her eyes. She parked the car and entered the main entrance.


    The security guard outside recognized her and immediately walked over when he saw her. ¡°Lord Jue, you are here.¡± 2


    ¡°Mm, you guys are busy, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± The first floor was a supermarket and it was very big inside. She took the elevator and went downstairs. 2


    When she reached the first floor, the elevator stopped. She went down from the small door to the second floor.


    She asked Gu Ziming to find someone to repair the smallboratory. There were many things that she needed inside.


    For example, a pile of aspergillus. This was what she needed the most. 2


    ¡°Tang Yuan, I¡¯ll leave it to you now.¡± Ling Jue poured all the aspergillus into the box that contained the sky bamboo worm. 2


    Tang Yuan nodded and patted its chest. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lord Jue!¡± 2


    It jumped into the sky bamboo worm and busied itself. Ling Jue made some adjustments. Other than aspergillus, there were many other things needed to make the worm. It was not as simple as making Xiao Bai. 2


    What she wanted to do was create the best of the best. 2


    Ling Jue put the ingredients aside and waited for Tang Yuan to finish.


    ¡°Lord Jue, it¡¯s done!¡± After a while, Tang Yuan jumped out, panting. It saluted with a serious face. ¡°Lord Jue, don¡¯t worry. Lord Tang Yuan willplete the mission!¡± 2


    Ling Jue chuckled. Tang Yuan was the king of these worms, just like the strong ones among humans. They would be obedient if it threatened them. 2


    Ling Jue poured the things she made into it and closed the lid. 2


    ¡°Done.¡± She pped her hands. When the casino was built, the Gu worms would be able to y their role. 2


    However... 2


    Most people did not dare toe over to feed them, so who should she look for to raise the Gu worms during this period of time? 2


    If she went to school, there would be no one to manage it.


    It was definitely not possible to look for Gu Ziming. That kid was as timid as a mouse. If he saw something like this, he would definitely be scared out of his wits.


    She touched her chin. It seemed that the amount of Gu worms would have to be increased in the next few days.


    ¡°Lord Jue, there are also kings among them. I didn¡¯t expect this to be the heavenly bamboo insect n.¡± Tang Yuan squatted on the lid. It recalled that when it jumped in just now, the sleepingrvae had woken up. 2


    There was also a powerful heavenly bamboo insect that looked at it with fear. 2


    It was very satisfied with this. Tang Yuan was V587. No one could be proud in front of it.


    Except for Lord Jue. 2


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ling Jue picked it up and locked the small ce. 2


    When she came out, the workers outside were still busy, and there were no customers in the supermarket.


    ¡°Lord Jue, there¡¯s no one here. Will you lose money?¡± 2


    Tang Yuan looked at the deserted supermarket and felt a little upset. ¡°If you don¡¯t earn money, you won¡¯t be able to buy delicious food for Tang Yuan...¡± 2


    Ling Jue looked around. The area had not been developed yet, so it looked like a rest stop on a main road with a park behind it. The people in the park would definitely note here to buy food... 2


    ¡°What do you say we build a residential area next to this ce?¡± 2


    ¡°Huh? But, it should be very difficult.¡± 2


    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult.¡± The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth curled up. With the terrain here, if they were to build real estate, they would definitely make a huge profit. 2


    Before Ling Jue could n, a group of people came here three dayster, saying that they were going to build an amusement park.


    After all, if an amusement park was built next to this ce, Ling Jue¡¯s business would be booming.

 Chapter 275

    Chapter 275: Chapter 275: She was getting more and more suspicious...


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue returned to her own home. She had not been home for half a month. The house was covered in dust, so she had to clean it up herself.


    It was already dark after she finished cleaning. She curled up on the sofa and yed with her phone. The television was on, and Tang Yuan was scrolling through Weibo. Its little paws were tugging on its phone as it looked at the jokes, rolling around inughter. 2


    Ling Jue ignored it. This idiot. 2


    Tang Yuan was watching the joke when he suddenly raised its head and said excitedly to Lord Jue, ¡°Lord Jue, why don¡¯t we get a husky? I think this dog is fun. Let¡¯s also get an orange cat.¡± 2


    Ling Jue did not even raise her head. She said tly, ¡°I can¡¯t afford it.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Yuan pursed its lips. Lord Jue must bezy. 2


    ¡°It¡¯s already troublesome to raise you. If I get cats and dogs, I¡¯ll have to help them clean up their sh*t.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Tang Yuan was hurt. In other words, if it also took a sh*t, Lord Jue would not raise it. 2


    Ding dong! 2


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang.


    Ling Jue stood up to open the door. She looked through the peephole and saw that the person standing outside was Ling Zhensheng.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. You¡¯re really well-informed.¡± Ling Jue opened the door. Ling Zhensheng looked up in surprise. ¡°Xiao Jue.¡± 2


    ¡°Come in.¡± 2


    Ling Jue noticed that he had lost a lot of weight. There were many wrinkles on his face, and his hair had turned white. He looked like he had aged dozens of years.


    ¡°Xiao Jue...¡± He walked in with a sigh and closed the door behind him. 2


    Ling Jue was sitting on another sofa. Tang Yuan had turned invisible when he came in. It was squatting on Lord Jue¡¯s shoulder and looking at Ling Zhensheng with a confused expression. 2


    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the matter?¡± 2


    Ling Zhensheng hesitated for a moment and sighed. ¡°Xiao Jue, your Aunt Xue Ling is dying. She wants you to meet her. I don¡¯t have your number, and you¡¯ve been away, so I could only ask the security guard at the door to inform me immediately if youe back. That¡¯s why I rushed over.¡± 2


    ¡°Dying? Did too many bad things? She¡¯s going to get hereuppance, isn¡¯t she?¡± Ling Jue sneered. Of course, she knew what was going on. 2


    That woman must have been tortured to death by Xiao Bai.


    She knew how powerful Xiao Bai was. 2


    Ling Zhensheng scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°It¡¯s strange. The doctor took out a long worm the length of an index finger from your Aunt Xue Ling¡¯s leg. It was ck and extremely terrifying. The doctor killed it on the spot.¡± 2


    ¡°Oh.¡± 2


    Ling Jue chuckled. How could they kill Xiao Bai? It must be waiting for Tang Yuan toe back.


    ¡°Xiao Jue, your aunt said that before she died, she only wanted to see you. That¡¯s why she held on until now. She wanted to apologize to you and ask you to see her.¡± 2


    ¡°So what if she does?¡± Ling Jue smiled sarcastically. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me go back then? This is hrious.¡± 2


    ¡°Xiao Jue, she already told me about that. I understand that it¡¯s my fault. I let her down back then, and I let your mother down.¡± Ling Zhensheng sighed. ¡°Now, I only hope that you can fulfill herst wish.¡± 2


    He did not expect Xue Ling, who was always kind, to do such a thing.


    However, when she cried andined to him, he knew that everything was his fault. He had harmed two women.


    ¡°You want me to visit her? Sure.¡± Ling Jue suddenly smiled. 2


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go now.¡± Ling Zhensheng stood up in surprise. 2


    ¡°But you have to tell me. What happened between you and my mother?!¡± Ling Jue did not believe that everything was so simple. She began to doubt that she was not Ling Zhensheng¡¯s child. 2

 Chapter 276

    Chapter 276: Chapter 276: She is the Bright Moon in his heart


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Zhensheng was a little confused when he heard that. He frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Why did you suddenly ask that?¡± 2


    The thing between him and Qinglian was only a drunken mess. Then, there was Ling Jue.


    The two of them had already broken up at that time. 2


    He was already married, and Qinglian had agreed not to pester him and Xue Ling anymore.


    Now that Ling Jue suddenly asked that, he was very confused.


    Looking at his confused look, the corners of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. ¡°It¡¯s how you met each other, how you separated, and how I was produced in the end. Tell me everything that happened.¡± 2


    There must be something wrong. Her grandmother looked at her with sympathy. She only smiled when Ling Zhensheng was mentioned. There was no special expression on her face.


    After all, if her mother gave her to him, her grandmother would be worried about her well-being. However, she did not ask about this.


    Therefore, Ling Jue suspected that her grandmother trusted Ling Zhensheng, but she also had some sympathy for him. She did not want to ask about this.


    ¡°You want to know?¡± Ling Zhensheng saw that he was really curious, so he sighed and told him everything. 2


    ¡°I met your mother in university. At that time, her family was poor, and my family was well-off. Later, when I was about to graduate, my parents, your grandmother and your grandfather, went abroad and their ne crashed. The two of them passed away.¡±


    ¡°The insurance paid a lot of money, and I was busy dealing with the funeral of my parents. At that time, I met Xue Ling,¡± he said. He was a little embarrassed. ¡°Xue Ling was a willful girl. At that time, she insisted on being with me. Because of this, she almost jumped off a building.¡± 2


    ¡°I¡¯m not the kind of person who wouldpromise after being threatened. It¡¯s just that your mother gave up on herself when we were deeply in love,¡± he sighed. ¡°It¡¯s also my fault. Xue Ling gave your mother a photo of us being intimate the night she almost jumped off a building, and she broke up with me. Actually, I was forced to do so that night...¡± 2


    Ling Jue had been listening the whole time. It was just a scene of a rich girl attacking a girl from a poor family. This kind of situation had been yed out in many TV dramas.


    ¡°Later, at a ss reunion fifteen years ago, your mother appeared in front of me again. That night, I was very drunk. She sent me to a hotel to stay... And that was... Sigh.¡± He sighed. At the same time, he felt a little helpless. Everything was out of his control. 2


    Qinglian was the woman he loved the most, just like the bright moonlight that shone through the window. 2


    ¡°In other words, you didn¡¯t feel anything that night?¡± 2


    ¡°Ahem.¡± Ling Zhensheng¡¯s face turned red when he heard this topic. However, he thought that his son was already fifteen years old, so this kind of thing could also be exined. 2


    ¡°Every time I drink, I faint. Other than that, I can¡¯t do anything else. I only remember that morning when I woke up, your mother was lying in my arms, covered in bruises and blushing... Ahem, ahem.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue did not say anything. She rubbed her chin as she recalled many memories. The woman in her memory was fierce and brutal. She kept hitting her, saying that she should not have been born. There was no useful information from that. 2


    ¡°Xiao Jue, as a man, you must remember to control yourself,¡± warned Ling Zhensheng earnestly. 2


    Ling Jue rolled her eyes and stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see Mu Xueling.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± Ling Zhensheng also stood up immediately, as if he was afraid that Ling Jue would go back on her word. 2


    Suddenly, Ling Jue stopped and turned to look at him teasingly. ¡°Actually, I understand. You chose the mosquito blood on the wall because you didn¡¯t want to pursue the bright moonlight for your own future. Haha.¡± 2


    ...


    Another topic: Zhang Ailing once said, ¡°Every man has two women in his life. After marrying a red rose, the red rose will turn into the blood of a mosquito on the wall over time, while the white rose will still be the ¡®moonlight before the bed¡¯. After marrying a white rose, the white rose will be rice dregs on his clothes, and the red one will be a cinnabar mole on his heart.¡± 2

 Chapter 277

    Chapter 277: Chapter 277: Save my daughter, please, Ling Jue!


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When they arrived at the hospital, the two of them walked into the ward.


    Mu Xueling¡¯s brother stood outside the ward. The two of them stared at Ling Jue as if they wanted to strangle him to death.


    Mu Xueling¡¯s brother, who had been beaten up by Ling Jue, was still wearing a bandage on his chest. His eyes looked as if they had been poisoned. 2


    Ling Jue walked in with a calm expression. Mu Xueling was lying on the bed with her life on the line. 2


    She was a little excited when she saw Ling Jue walk in. It was as if she was about to die. Her eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Xiao Jue...¡± 2


    As she spoke, she nced at Ling Zhensheng. Ling Zhensheng understood what she meant. He looked at Ling Jue with a sigh and turned to leave.


    After he closed the door, Mu Xueling reached out her hand weakly to Ling Jue. ¡°Xiao Jue,e over and let me take a look at you.¡± 2


    Ling Jue pulled over the stool next to her and sat down. She smiled sarcastically. ¡°You¡¯re quite good at acting. Why didn¡¯t you choose to be a movie queen back then?¡± 2


    Mu Xueling¡¯s face froze. She reached out her hand and sat herself down. She took a deep breath. ¡°Does this bug have anything to do with you?¡± 2


    ¡°What bug?¡± Ling Jue looked at her leisurely. ¡°What are you talking about? Why don¡¯t I know?¡± 2


    Mu Xueling almost flew into a rage. However, she thought of something and suppressed her anger. ¡°Xiao Jue, I hope you can be honest with me. I¡¯m already in this state.¡± 2


    Ling Jue ignored her. Instead, she pulled over the medical record beside her. ¡°Mu Xueling, female, 40 years old. The parasite caused paralysis in her legs and gradually affected her brain. She might fall into a deep sleep and be a vegetable...¡± Ling Jue sneered. The medical record was really interesting. 2


    She knew Mu Xueling¡¯s situation better than anyone else. What did she mean by gradually bing a vegetable? Haha, it was just a joke. She only paralyzed her. It was impossible for her to be a vegetable.


    However, looking at Ling Zhensheng¡¯s expression, he really thought that Mu Xueling was going to die. 2


    He had no idea that this was a clever n using mosquito blood.


    She just did not know why she was so eager to get her here. 2


    Ling Jue yawned and saidzily, ¡°Tell me, why am I here?¡± 2


    Mu Xueling took a deep breath and said, ¡°Save me.¡± 2


    ¡°Save you? You should see a doctor.¡± Ling Jue smiled sarcastically. 2


    ¡°Ling Jue, I¡¯m begging you. You can paralyze me and do whatever you want to me, but can you let Xiao Ying go?!¡± 2


    ¡°Even Ling Ying is my fault now? Tsk tsk, Mu Xueling, did you forget to bring your face out of the operating room?¡± 2


    ¡°I poisoned you so many times, but you¡¯re still alive. You must have a way to save Xiao Ying!¡± She suddenly became agitated and started crying at her. ¡°Ling Jue! I¡¯m begging you! Can you save my daughter?!¡± 2


    Ling Jue took a few steps back and looked at her in disgust. ¡°Save Your daughter? Then who¡¯s going to save me? I¡¯m not the Virgin Mary! You caused me to harm your child back then. This is your own bad deed! Don¡¯t plead with me. I¡¯m not the King of Hell. I won¡¯t take her if I say I won¡¯t take her? Hehe.¡± 2


    ¡°Ling Jue!¡± She rolled down from the bed. Her legs were bandaged like a mummy, and her face was full of malevolence. ¡°You¡¯re the only one who can save Xiao Ying now! Save her! I¡¯m begging you! Ling Jue!¡± 2


    Shey on the ground and crawled down Ling Jue¡¯s body without caring about the wounds on her legs. Her face was pale from crying, and she muttered, ¡°Ling Jue, I¡¯m begging you... I¡¯m begging you...¡± 2


    Ling Jue looked at her like this and suddenly smiled. ¡°Your child is a child, but other people¡¯s children aren¡¯t children?¡± 2


    ¡°Ling Jue, I know. You me me. I was the one who framed your mother back then, and I was the one who made your mother not love you. Your father didn¡¯t love you, but now I know I¡¯m wrong!¡± 2


    ...


    Digression: exin the Digression in the previous chapter. It means that some people eat what¡¯s in the bowl and look at what¡¯s in the pot. What they can¡¯t get is always the most beautiful, but they don¡¯t cherish it after they get it.

 Chapter 278

    Chapter 278: Chapter 278: tough attitude


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes shed when she heard what she said. Her voice turned cold. ¡°You know you framed my mother, too? Haha.¡± 2


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault,¡± she yelled and stared at him sharply. ¡°If you were a woman, you would understand what I¡¯m thinking. If you loved a man very much, you wouldn¡¯t be able to tolerate any of the intimate women around him! Not to mention seeing them hugging each other, even a single word from them would drive me crazy with jealousy!¡± 2


    Ling Jue, on the other hand, was very disdainful. ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re sick. You¡¯re obviously worried about someone who doesn¡¯t love you.¡± 2


    ¡°Hehe, you wouldn¡¯t say that when you have someone you love.¡± She wiped her tears away, her face full of pleading. ¡°Ling Jue, I¡¯m not asking you for anything right now. I¡¯m only asking you to save Xiao Ying. She¡¯s still just a little girl. I should be the one to bear all the mistakes. An innocent girl like her shouldn¡¯t be the one to suffer.¡± 2


    Ling Jue found it a little funny. ¡°If I was the one you poisoned back then, who would have been able to save me?¡± 2


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you still alive?!¡± Her voice was sharp. ¡°You¡¯re still alive. There must be a way to treat her. Can¡¯t you be merciful and save her?!¡± 2


    Ling Jue sneered. She was still alive and well?


    What about Ling Jue, who was persecuted by them?


    Ling Jue had been bullied by her mother for fifteen years, and she had gone to the Ling family to live a life worse than death for a few months. In the end, she died in fear. Who would help her? 2


    Who would help her get justice?


    Why should she, a pitiful person, bear the responsibility for the mistakes of these people?


    Ling Jue felt the same way when she thought about it. Her voice became much colder. ¡°Even if I had a way, I wouldn¡¯t saved her. All of you owe her everything.¡± 2


    Ling Jue was about to turn around and leave when Mu Xueling, who was lying on the ground, suddenly pounced on her and hugged her legs tightly. ¡°Ling Jue, I¡¯m begging you! Please! Save Xiao Ying! Please!¡± 2


    She cried bitterly and her voice was loud as well.


    The people outside heard themotion and rushed in immediately. They were all stunned when they saw the situation. 2


    There was blood everywhere from the bed to the bottom of the bed. The white floor was covered in blood, and it cut all the way to Ling Jue¡¯s side.


    Mu Xueling had just finished her surgery. Her wound had not healed yet, and she was still bleeding profusely.


    However, she did not care about the wound on her leg. She hugged Ling Jue¡¯s leg and cried, ¡°I¡¯m begging you, Ling Jue... I¡¯m begging you...¡± 2


    ¡°Lord Jue...¡± Tang Yuan looked at the situation and did not know what to say. 2


    Ling Jue looked down at Mu Xueling who was hugging her leg. Was this a mother?


    She suddenly remembered that time when she had a high fever. That woman had locked her in a small room and did not give her any food. She only gave her something to eat at night.


    It was even worse when she woke up. That woman had never thought of letting her go to the hospital. She had tortured her like that... 2


    Why were they both mothers, but the two of them werepletely different? 2


    ¡°Xiao Jue...¡± Ling Zhensheng looked at Ling Jue. His lips moved, and he swallowed the rest of his words. 2


    He did not know what Xiao Jue had experienced, but his current appearance made him a little timid. 2


    He owed this child too much, so he did not dare to ask him to do anything for him anymore.


    Mu Xueling¡¯s two brothers stood still. Although they were a little angry at Ling Jue, they knew their sister¡¯s temper. She must have her reasons for choosing to do this. They would not care.


    Ling Jue kicked Mu Xueling away. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. I won¡¯t save her.¡± 2


    She turned around and left coldly.


    ...


    Ps: Will you save Ling Ying?

 Chapter 279

    Chapter 279: Chapter 279: Your rebellious period isn¡¯t over yet?


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Ling Jue! You¡¯ll definitely get your retribution! You¡¯re just like your mother! You¡¯re all b*tches! You¡¯ll never be happy!¡± Mu Xueling yelled at her back, then burst intoughter. ¡°Hahahaha! You¡¯re all b*tches! You¡¯re all b*tches!¡± 2


    She was almost driven mad. She kept clutching her hair and crying.


    The three men beside her quickly went forward tofort her, but she pushed them away while screaming.


    ¡°Ling Jue! You¡¯ll die a horrible death...¡± 2


    ¡°Doctor! Doctor!¡± 2


    Ling Jue heard someone calling for a doctor after she took two steps. She quickly walked into the elevator.


    There was only one person in the elevator. It was Yin Lianxi, whom she had met once before.


    He happened to walk out of the elevator and was surprised to see Ling Jue.


    He took care of Ling Jue and asked gently, ¡°Little brother Ling Jue, are you here to see Auntie Mu too?¡± 2


    Ling Jue nced at him indifferently and closed the elevator door.


    After the elevator door was closed, Tang Yuan trembled and walked out from behind her. ¡°Lord Jue, little brother Yin is angry.¡± 2


    It nced at Lord Jue and realized that she had a cold expression on her face. Tang Yuan pouted. ¡°Lord Jue, if you want to save her...¡± 2


    ¡°Save her? Why would I save her? Moreover, I have to sacrifice half of your life to save her. Ling Ying is her precious daughter, and I¡¯m also grandmother¡¯s precious grandson. Which family doesn¡¯t have a child...¡± 2


    Tang Yuan could only nod in agreement. ¡°Yes, yes, what Lord Jue said makes sense. Lord Jue is Tang Yuan¡¯s precious Lord Jue, the most V587 Lord Jue.¡± 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s expression softened when she heard Tang Yuan¡¯s words. ¡°If you save Ling Ying, you might look like you did when you first came to this world. You didn¡¯t even have a body. Why would I hurt you for someone unrted?¡± 2


    ¡°Lord Jue...¡± Tears shed across Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Even if we don¡¯t save that wicked woman¡¯s daughter, why didn¡¯t they think of you when they hurt Lord Jue? Mu Xueling even cursed you just now... How annoying! Tang Yuan found Xiao Bai and asked Xiao Bai to bite her again! Wicked woman! Bite her to death!¡± 2


    Tang Yuan bared its teeth as it said that. It thought Lord Jue would be soft-hearted just now. 2


    ¡°What does the life and death of others have to do with me? As long as you¡¯re fine and I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s enough.¡± 2


    Ding dong! 2


    The elevator opened and Ling Jue walked out. She quickly walked out of the hospital.


    ¡°Do you know that I think of you a hundred times every night...¡± 2


    Suddenly, the cell phone in her pocket rang.


    Ling Jue walked into the parking lot. When she arrived just now, she drove here by herself, and Ling Zhensheng took a taxi.


    At that time, as long as Ling Jue was willing toe, he would be thankful, so he did not care too much.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Ling Jue picked up the phone without looking at the caller ID. 2


    ¡°Where are you?¡± 2


    ¡°...Why is it you again?¡± Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched when she saw that the person who contacted her was a brat... 2


    ¡°Where are you?¡± The person on the other end of the line was still obsessed with this question. 2


    ¡°The second provincial hospital.¡± 2


    ¡°Your grandmother woke up and wants to see you.¡± 2


    ¡°Why are you there?¡± Ling Jue started the car and headed towards the first hospital. 2


    ¡°I have something to talk to you about.¡± 2


    ¡°Can you not be so nosy?¡± 2


    ¡°Ling Jue.¡± The person on the other end of the line suddenly called out to her with a cold voice. 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s aura weakened a little when she heard that. She asked, ¡°What?¡± 2


    ¡°Your rebellious period isn¡¯t over yet?¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue immediately hung up the phone. Rebellious period your sister!


    She took a deep breath. She had to control her emotions. Feng Yulin was a lunatic!


    Could he be as cold as before? Ling Jue would rather him see her and try to kill her than be so weird and gentle. What was going on?! 2

 Chapter 280

    Chapter 280: Chapter 280: Do I need to rely on my connections?


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She drove towards the hospital, but something went wrong on the way.


    Bang, bang, bang! 2


    ¡°Are you blind? Look at how my car got scratched!¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue frowned as she looked at the woman who pped her window. 2


    She rolled down the window and looked at her coldly. ¡°I have a car recorder.¡± 2


    ¡°You... ¡± She was at a loss for words. It was indeed her fault just now, but this person was also partly to me. 2


    More importantly, this was her father¡¯s beloved car. Now that she had scratched it, he would definitely beat her to death.


    ¡°Show me the driving recorder.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue was a little annoyed. This person was sick. 2


    She reversed her car while she was waiting for the red light. It happened to be the turning point, so she cut her directly.


    Ling Jue¡¯s cool BMW was also scratched. She did not want to pursue the matter, but who knew this woman would still pursue the matter.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?! It¡¯s because of you all that the traffic is stuck!¡± The traffic police ran over and looked at the situation here with some anger. ¡°Quickly pull the car to the side of the road. If you have nothing to do, you should think of others. Not everyone is as free as you!¡± 2


    The traffic policeman¡¯s voice was very stern. When the woman heard it, she had no choice but to park her car by the side of the road.


    Ling Jue wanted to leave, but the traffic policeman kept stopping her and instructing her to stop the car there. 2


    Ling Jue had no choice but to park the car by the side of the road. After she parked the car, she downloaded the image from the car recording device onto her phone and walked out. ¡°This is evidence. I just bought this car. It costs at least a hundred thousand yuan. I hope you can handle this fairly.¡± 2


    The traffic policeman was surprised to see his good looks. He coughed lightly and took the phone.


    The woman knew it was bad. She did not expect him to be like this.


    She was confused and could only calm herself down.


    ¡°Traffic policeman, you¡¯ve seen the record. I wanted to stop for a while and wait for the cars in front to pass. I fell down. Who knew this native would crash into me.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue had never seen such a shameless person. 2


    The traffic policeman also saw the traffic record and knew that this matter had nothing to do with Ling Jue.


    ¡°Take full responsibility for this matter,¡± the traffic policeman said to the woman as he returned the phone to Ling Jue. 2


    ¡°What?!¡± she screamed. She could not believe it and immediately took out her phone to make a call. ¡°Hey, uncle, I, I can¡¯t believe I hit someone¡¯s car... Don¡¯t tell my dad. This is his new car. Now, the traffic policeman wants me to take full responsibility... I¡¯m so scared, I just got my driver¡¯s license... Uncle, I know I¡¯m wrong... Please help me... Okay, okay, okay!¡± 2


    A momentter, she handed the phone to the traffic policeman. ¡°My uncle is on the phone. He wants to speak with you.¡± 2


    The traffic police officer was stunned for a moment. Then, he took the phone and nodded when he heard the conversation. ¡°Okay, okay...¡± 2


    The woman looked at Ling Jue arrogantly with disdain in her eyes. ¡°Even though you¡¯re very handsome, I¡¯ll let you go if youpensate me.¡± 2


    Ling Jue frowned. Was she still trying to im she was right? 2


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you ten times and a hundred times...¡± 2


    Her phone rang. When she saw the caller ID, she picked it up. ¡°Hmm?¡± 2


    ¡°You only need fifteen minutes to get here from the second hospital in the province. Apart from the traffic jam, it¡¯s already been half an hour.¡± 2


    ¡°I¡¯ve been scammed by someone. I¡¯m dealing with something on the street right now.¡± Ling Jue looked at the traffic police who hung up the phone and frowned. 2


    The person on the other end continued to ask, ¡°The traffic police is there too?¡± 2


    ¡°Yes.¡± 2


    ¡°Give him the phone.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 281

    Chapter 281: Chapter 281: Rtives?


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue hesitated for a moment. After a moment of silence, she said, ¡°I can handle it myself.¡± 2


    ¡°Your grandmother really wants to see you.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue had no choice but to hand the phone over. She felt that she needed to have a powerful identity. In this world, she had to rely on her connections, so she had to have a mboyant identity.


    She could not rely on this man every time. After all, she was only in a cooperative rtionship with him.


    ¡°Okay, third master, I understand.¡± The traffic policeman on the other end of the line handed the phone to the woman after making the call. Then, he nodded and bowed. ¡°Miss Xiao, sorry for offending you.¡± 2


    ¡°Now you know who is responsible?¡± She crossed her arms and looked at him proudly. 2


    The traffic policeman nodded and understood immediately. ¡°This kid was too close to you.¡± 2


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you pick up the phone.¡± Ling Jue handed the phone to him. She thought it was funny. 2


    Since when did she have to rely on this kind of rtionship? 2


    ¡°Why are you picking up the phone? No!¡± Xiao Tian was about to smash her phone when Ling Jue dodged her and handed the phone to the traffic policeman. ¡°Hurry up. I have something to do.¡± 2


    The traffic police frowned. Could this kid be someone¡¯s powerful rtive?


    He took the phone and answered carefully. 2


    ¡°I am Feng Yulin. This is one of my people. There is something urgent. Let hime quickly.¡± A voice came from the other end of the line. 2


    The traffic police trembled. He had heard this voice before. After all, he was someone who often went to interviews.


    Only- 2


    ¡°Master Yulin, Third Master Feng called me just now. The one who crashed the car seems to be Miss Xiao Tian.¡± 2


    ¡°Xiao Tian?¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s voice sank. ¡°That girl is so troublesome. You tell her to give thepensation to the person whom she crashed her car into. Let him go now.¡± 2


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± He weighed the pros and cons. Master Lin was more powerful than Third Master Feng. Ahem, he should release him immediately. 2


    He just did not expect Master Lin to treat his subordinates so well. He did not know if he still needed someone to run errands for him? 2


    ¡°That... Master Lin... Du du du...¡± He was about to ask how he could be his subordinate when he hung up... 2


    He mumbled and returned the phone to Ling Jue. ¡°You can leave now.¡± 2


    Ling Jue put the phone into her pocket. She looked at the surprised woman and said, ¡°Remember to send the repair fee.¡± 2


    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Xiao Tian almost exploded when she heard that Ling Jue was going to leave. She wanted to stop Ling Jue. 2


    The traffic police stopped her immediately. ¡°Miss Xiao, stop messing around. That¡¯s Master Lin¡¯s man.¡± 2


    ¡°My uncle?!¡± Xiao Tian thought of Feng Yulin and her body trembled. Her uncle was the person she was most afraid of. 2


    But- 2


    ¡®What about Dad¡¯s beloved car?¡¯ 2


    She couldn¡¯t just let that kid go. He was so annoying! 2


    ¡°Yes. Master Lin called just now and said that he was his man, so I had to let him go. Don¡¯t pursue this any further. Remember to send the repair fee over. Master Lin said So...¡± 2


    After saying that, he quickly disappeared. If he couldn¡¯t afford to offend her, it was better for him to hide. 2


    ¡°I¡¯m so angry!¡± Xiao Tian stomped her feet in anger. Who was this kid to her uncle?! 2


    He actually picked up her uncle¡¯s call and now he wanted her to pay for it!


    Ring, ring, ring! 2


    Her phone rang. Seeing the caller ID, she quickly picked it up. ¡°Dad... ¡±


    ¡°Your uncle said that you went to scam others and even scratched my car. Get your ass back here now!¡± 2


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not my fault...¡± 2


    ¡°You¡¯re still trying to argue! Get your ass back here!¡± 2


    Du du du du... 2


    Xiao Tian stomped her feet in anger. She would definitely be punished if she went home. She still had things to do today and was going to audition for the female lead. This was her only chance.


    Now that she was ruined by this kid, she had to make him pay!

 Chapter 282

    Chapter 282: Chapter 282: Where¡¯s my little jue?


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jueposed herself when she arrived at the hospital. Although she met a strange woman, she knew from the way the traffic police answered the phone that the person who blocked her was Feng Yulin.


    She got into the elevator and arrived at the ward. She did not see Feng Yulin, only her grandmother who was sitting in the ward in a daze.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Her grandmother was stunned when she saw Ling Jue push the door open and enter. Then, she stared at Ling Jue sternly. ¡°Where¡¯s my Xiao Jue?¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue moved her lips and walked over. 2


    ¡°Who the hell are you?!¡± She took the cup beside her. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll smash you.¡± 2


    Creak... 2


    At that moment, Feng Yulin pushed the door open and walked in. When he saw Ling Jue and the old woman confronting each other, he walked over quickly and handed the medical record in his hand to Ling Jue. ¡°I just went to pay the bill. Remember to return the money to me, as well as the fees for running errands. Oh right, there¡¯s more...¡± 2


    Grandma grabbed Feng Yulin¡¯s sleeve and looked at Ling Jue timidly. ¡°Xiao Jue, who is this kid?¡± 2


    She actually thought of Feng Yulin as her grandson, and from the looks of it, she was quite dependent on him.


    Feng Yulin ced her hand on the bed and smiled faintly. He pointed at Ling Jue and said, ¡°This is your grandson.¡± 2


    ¡°Impossible!¡± The old woman grabbed Feng Yulin tightly. ¡°You are my grandson. It¡¯s impossible that I don¡¯t even remember my grandson!¡± 2


    Feng Yulin took her hand away again, and his voice softened a little. ¡°I still have something to do. I have to go now.¡± 2


    ¡°Xiao Jue! Stay with me...¡± The old woman raised her head and looked at Feng Yulin with longing. 2


    Feng Yulin felt a little helpless. How was he supposed to exin himself? He was not her grandson.


    He turned to look at Ling Jue and found that he was calm and there was no sadness in his expression. 2


    Feng Yulin called out to him, ¡°Ling Jue.¡± 2


    ¡°Yes.¡± 2


    ¡°I still have something to do. I came here to tell you that there will be a stone gambling event in three days. There will be many high-quality jade auctions. I want you to look for the letter.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Jue nodded. 2


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Feng Yulin broke free from the old woman¡¯s grip and turned to leave. 2


    Ling Jue held onto his arm and looked up at him. ¡°Stay here and be Xiao Jue. I¡¯ll go help you with some matters.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin was slightly surprised and looked at him teasingly. ¡°What did you say?¡± 2


    ¡°You y the role of Ling Jue here. I¡¯ll help you find the letter,¡± Ling Jue continued. 2


    Since his grandmother considered him her grandson, he might as well stay here.


    ¡°I¡¯m very busy.¡± Feng Yulin frowned. Was Ling Jue joking? 2


    His life was not just about finding letters. He already had a lot of problems to solve while he was in Da Li province. If he stayed here for another three days, he would have even more problems! 2


    ¡°You¡¯re Ling Jue. What are you busy with?¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    He was speechless. In the end, he agreed to stay for a few more minutes and leave after the old woman fell asleep. 2


    Then, he was asked by Ling Jue to visit her again at night, at least once a day from now on. 2


    ¡°The surgery is about to begin, so I won¡¯t need you anymore,¡± Ling Jue said calmly. 2


    ¡°I miss you ten to a hundred times a day...¡± 2


    Suddenly, a ringtone rang. Ling Jue reached for her phone, but it did not ring. It was the ringtone of the person next door. 2


    Feng Yulin picked up the phone and lowered his voice as much as possible. ¡°Half an hourter? Tell him to wait for me in the office. The meeting in an hour will be postponed for another half an hour. Are The people from YXpany here yet? Hmm, I¡¯ll be relieved if Xiao Li is there to pick me up. Arrange everything first. I¡¯ll be at thepany in fifteen minutes...¡± 2

 Chapter 283

    Chapter 283: Chapter 283: ¡°I¡¯ll bite him for you. ¡±


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After he hung up the phone, he found that the old woman was already asleep and Ling Jue was ying on his phone. 2


    He took a closer look and found that he was changing his ringtone.


    ¡°Why did you suddenly change your ringtone?¡± Feng Yulin raised an eyebrow. Their phones were the same, so the ringtone pictures were the same. He realized that his wallpaper was exactly the same as his. 2


    Ling Jue shifted her position and wanted to stay away from him. She said calmly, ¡°If I want to change your ringtone, I¡¯ll just do it.¡± 2


    Tang Yuan, on the other hand, squatted on her shoulder and quietly sized up the handsome young man. ¡°Lord Jue, the handsome young man¡¯s ringtone is exactly the same as yours.¡± 2


    Ling Jue ignored Tang Yuan and continued to change the ringtone.


    ¡°I rmend you to use one. It¡¯s pretty good.¡± Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows and pointed at the song that she had just changed. ¡°I just listened to it too. I think the melody is pretty good.¡± 2


    ¡°You can leave now.¡± Ling Jue was a little displeased when she saw that he had chosen the song again. She raised her eyes and looked at him coldly. ¡°Leave now.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin chuckled and patted his head. ¡°I¡¯ll go back first then.¡± 2


    Ling Jue grabbed his hand and twisted it violently. Feng Yulin managed to break free from her grip and patted her head again. ¡°Be good.¡± 2


    He left with a chuckle after he said that.


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes dimmed. That damned Feng Yulin! He patted her head again! 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, he¡¯s too much. I¡¯ll help you bite him.¡± Tang Yuan was about to rush out when Ling Jue pulled it back. ¡°Be good and look after grandma. I¡¯m going to make a call.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Yuan nodded obediently. ¡°You can go then.¡± 2


    Ling Jue walked out. She stood at the corner of the corridor and made a call.


    She suddenly had a n. She had to ask Gu Ziming.


    ¡°Lord Jue, What¡¯s wrong?¡± 2


    ¡°If you want to be the president, what do you need to do? For example, take an exam. How do you need to take the exam? What major do you need to study?¡± 2


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Gu Ziming on the other end of the line spat out a mouthful of water. There was a flurry of activity on the other end. He quickly reacted and continued talking to Ling Jue. ¡°Cough, cough, cough... Lord Jue, if I knew how to be the president, I wouldn¡¯t be a part-time worker anymore. However, you can ask Master Feng about this. He will be the next presidential candidate. However, he has the Feng family behind him, thergest family in the Yun nation. No one would dare to touch him. It was only because of this that he was able to reach his current position smoothly. If an ordinary person wanted to be the president, it would be more difficult. No, it¡¯s not aparison. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s no hope.¡± 2


    ¡°I see.¡± Ling Jue rubbed her chin. ¡°Then, how can you show off? Everyone knows you and you have someone to solve all your problems for you?¡± 2


    ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Ziming, who was on the other end of the line, suddenly became interested and suggested, ¡°Lord Jue, you can be a best actor. Your influence is not as great as that of a municipal minister. Moreover, if you have any problems, the managementpany will take care of them for you. There are also many people who will protect you. However, this requires both strength and looks. I think you have both, Lord Jue.¡± 2


    Ling Jue frowned when she heard that. Be a best actor?


    ¡°The key is this, Lord Jue. Up until now, no one in our country has been able to win an international gold award. It¡¯s only a nomination. It has already taken off in the country and has tens of millions of fans. When you¡¯re counting the money until your hand cramps, there are people who can solve everything. However, there¡¯s one problem. When you have a girlfriend, someone might jump off a building for you.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue chuckled. She would not have a girlfriend, so this problem did not exist.


    ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re not thinking of entering the entertainment industry, are you?¡± 2

 Chapter 284

    Chapter 284: Chapter 284: Tang Yuan¡¯s real body has been discovered


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I¡¯m interested now. I wonder if I¡¯ll be interested in the next moment.¡± 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, if you be a celebrity, I¡¯ll be your manager.¡± 2


    ¡°Really?¡± 2


    ¡°Of course. I have a manager¡¯s license, hehe.¡± Gu Ziming was quite proud of himself. ¡°I¡¯ve brought up many celebrities before, and some of them are A-list celebrities now.¡± 2


    Ling Jue knew that, so she was not surprised when he mentioned it.


    ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll look for you if I need anything.¡± Ling Jue was only a little interested, as she did not want to be too busy. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, after our casino opened, we¡¯re not worried about money at all. Recently, an amusement park has been built next to us, and the surrounding area has also been developed. It¡¯s not far from the center of the Sea of Clouds. We¡¯re going to make a fortune soon,¡± said Gu Ziming. Gu Ziming became excited again. ¡°Besides, the nearby area has been bought by the center of the Sea of Clouds. We¡¯re the only one left. It¡¯s not a dream to make a lot of money in the future. You don¡¯t have to worry about not being able to find a job after graduation...¡± 2


    Ling Jue chuckled. ¡°Money has never been what Ick.¡± 2


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Gu Ziming scratched his head. ¡°Then, what do youck, Lord Jue?¡± 2


    ¡°What do Ick...¡± Ling Jue did not know either. She had been too busy in her previous life and wanted to do whatever she wanted in this life. 2


    She originally wanted to build another Miaojiang, but now she felt that it was meaningless.


    In the past, Miaojiang was suppressed by the four tribes. In this era, the existence of Miaojiang did not seem to be of any use.


    She swore to protect it with her life in her previous life. Was she going to use her life to create a Miaojiang? 2


    Perhaps she would meet a new family and destroy them. Everything would start all over again... 2


    She had been reborn once. Did she want to build another Miaojiang? 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, I understand what you mean. Look at you now. You have a family, a career, and Lord Feng as your backer. You don¡¯tck anything. What youck is how to live a happy and happy life. Am I right? Hehe, don¡¯t you think that we people want to live our entire lives wantonly? To live happily and do whatever we want. How good would that be?¡± 2


    ¡°What about you? Are you happy?¡± 2


    ¡°I¡¯m happy. I¡¯m with you now, Lord Jue. I can bring out my talents. I¡¯m happy when I see everything I¡¯ve created. Although it¡¯s a little tiring, it¡¯s sweet in my heart.¡± 2


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ling Jue mumbled and smiled bitterly. She was actually taught a lesson by Gu Ziming. 2


    The more she lived, the more confused she became. At first, she was filled with hatred, but when she thought about it, the Miaojiang of that world was destroyed, and the four major tribes were gone. She only needed to live another life for herself.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Ling Jue nodded and smiled. ¡°Gu Ziming, you can increase your sry now.¡± 2


    ¡°Thank you, boss!¡± 2


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± Ling Jue hung up the phone and stretched her body. Her conflicted mood was much better. She looked at the phone ringtone that had not been changed and chuckled. Alright, I¡¯ll just make myself happy then. 2


    She returned to the ward. Tang Yuan was sitting on the bed ying games, while grandma was staring at her phone with her big eyes.


    Ling Jue: ¡°...¡± 2


    Tang Yuan let grandma see his real body! !


    ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re back. Grandma and I are watching TV.¡± Tang Yuan raised its head and looked at her with a smile. 2


    ¡°Yeah, Xiao Yuan and I are watching TV.¡± Grandma also raised her head and patted Tang Yuan¡¯s head. ¡°Xiao Yuan is so fluffy and cute.¡± 2

 Chapter 285

    Chapter 285: Chapter 285: kid, you¡¯re so fierce


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Tang Yuan! What¡¯s going on?!¡± Ling Jue rolled her eyes at Tang Yuan. Why did her grandmother see it? 2


    ¡°What do you mean, what¡¯s going on?¡± Tang Yuan frowned and looked at her in confusion. 2


    ¡°Why did you let grandma see you?¡± 2


    ¡°Well...¡± Tang Yuan was terrified when it heard Lord Jue¡¯s question. It scratched its head and said, ¡°Just now, I was thinking that she had fallen asleep, so I went to check Weibo to see how many fans Tang Yuan had... Who knew that she would wake up and say that she wanted to y with me.¡± 2


    When Tang Yuan yed with its phone, it would reveal its real body, so grandma saw it. 2


    ¡°You are not allowed to bully little roly poly.¡± Grandma red at Ling Jue. ¡°You are so fierce.¡± 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. Was this still her grandma? 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, I know I was wrong.¡± Tang Yuan looked at her with a wronged expression. 2


    Ling Jue was speechless. Now that grandma was supporting it, this roly poly was even more arrogant. 2


    ¡°Xiao Yuan, ignore him. Let¡¯s continue watching the joke. That cat just now was so cute.¡± 2


    Tang Yuan took out its phone and continued ying the video. It mumbled, ¡°I think it¡¯s so cute too, but Lord Jue won¡¯t let me keep it.¡± 2


    Grandma immediately raised her sharp eyes and stared at Ling Jue. ¡°Kid, go and buy an orange cat to keep! Go quickly!¡± 2


    Ling Jue: ¡°...¡± 2


    Feeling Lord Jue¡¯s cold gaze, Tang Yuan shrunk its neck. Lord Jue, this had nothing to do with it. 2


    ¡°The hospital won¡¯t let you keep pets. I¡¯ll buy them for you when I get out of the hospital in a few days.¡± She found a courtyard house for the old woman near Molk. The environment was very nice, and there were old people nearby. She would buy her a few pets when the time came. 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± The old woman lowered her head and poked Tang Yuan. ¡°Xiao Yuan, let¡¯s continue watching.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Tang Yuan nodded repeatedly. It would be able to get a cat in a few days. Hehe. 2


    Ling Jue sat on the sofa. Everyone on the bed was watching the joke happily. 2


    Grandma¡¯s mind was a little muddled at the moment. No one believed what she said, so it was not a big deal to know about Tang Yuan¡¯s existence.


    However... 2


    Ling Jue thought of something and frowned slightly. Would grandma mention Tang Yuan in front of Feng Yulin? 2


    She thinks of Feng Yulin as her grandson now.


    Judging from her appearance, she should have forgotten that she was a girl, and should not have revealed it to Feng Yulin. 2


    Ling Jue rubbed the space between her eyebrows. Why is it so troublesome? 2


    ¡°Hahahaha...¡± 2


    Both of themughed happily. Ling Jue did not understand what was so funny about those things. 2


    Well... 2


    She turned away from the room and went to ask the doctor when the operation would be done.


    ...


    At the same time, Feng Yulin has returned to thepany. His office had a man sitting down, tall and handsome, and was watering his flowers. 2


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know the team leader of Team X was so free.¡± He sat at his desk and turned on hisputer. Without looking up, he asked, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the matter?¡± 2


    Hearing this, Si Chen put down the watering can in his hand and smiled. ¡°Three pots of nts, a total of 30 yuan. Please pay, President Feng. You can pay by Wechat or cash.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin looked at his email and nced at him indifferently. ¡°Captain Si still loves money as much as his life.¡± 2


    He sat on the sofa with his legs crossed, lookingzy. ¡°Hehe, no, no, no, I cherish my life more. But President Feng won¡¯t kill me because of this 30 yuan, right?¡± 2


    ¡°Tell me, why are you looking for me?¡± Feng Yulin couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to him and asked directly. 2


    ¡°30 yuan.¡± Si Chen stretched out his hand and didn¡¯t talk about the problem. He continued asking for money. ¡°Just now, I even cleaned your desk and fetched water to water the flowers. This is a friendship price.¡± 2

 Chapter 286

    Chapter 286: Chapter 286: Feng Yulin, you are simply shameless!


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin heard this and threw the pen in his hand at him. It brushed past his face and directly inserted itself into the leather sofa beside him as he said indifferently, ¡°This sofa is 120,000 yuan and supports all kinds of payment methods. Deduct your 30 yuan and transfer the rest to my card.¡± 2


    ¡°F*ck, Feng Yulin, you are cheating me! I only worked for you for 30 yuan, and you still cheated me of 120,000 yuan?!¡± Si Chen jumped up and looked at him angrily. If he hadn¡¯t tilted his head just now, his face would have been damaged by a pen. 2


    Feng Yulin said calmly, ¡°Captain Si, do you want money or your life?¡± 2


    Si Chen knew that he was a fox. He had done this kind of thing several times, and every time, Feng Yulin had cheated him. 2


    F*ck! 2


    He really didn¡¯t believe that he wouldn¡¯t be able to cheat Feng Yulin of a single cent!


    He sat down angrily and said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m here to look for you for something.¡± 2


    ¡°Give me the money first, and everything will be fine.¡± Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows calmly. ¡°You can also transfer the sofa money to me now.¡± 2


    Si Chen: ¡°...¡± 2


    120,000 yuan. F*ck, this was his monthly sry. He took a deep breath. 2


    ¡°CEO Feng, I¡¯ve been working for you for the past few months. Let¡¯s forget about this 120,000 yuan. If we calcte it this way, you only need to pay me...¡± 2


    ¡°Mm, then forget it. Once the repair fee for this sofa is deducted, your sry will be paid as well.¡± 2


    ¡°F*ck! Feng Yulin! Don¡¯t go overboard. I¡¯ve been working for you for two months, and you¡¯re charging me 120,000 yuan?!¡± 2


    ¡°This 120,000 yuan is just the maintenance fee for the sofa. If we want to exchange this entire sofa set, we won¡¯t be able to calcte it without at least 500,000 yuan.¡± 2


    ¡°The pen was thrown by you...¡± What did it have to do with him? 2


    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t moved away, the pen wouldn¡¯t have ruined my sofa.¡± 2


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t moved away, my handsome face would have been ruined!¡± 2


    ¡°If I had thrown it at you, I would have apanied you to pay for your medical expenses. But now you¡¯re fine. My sofa was injured because of you. If you don¡¯tpensate, who will?¡± 2


    Si Chen had already seen the cunning of this old fox many times. Now, he was convinced. This was simply shameless! 2


    ¡°Feng Yulin!¡± He stood up in anger and ran in front of him angrily. His face was red from anger. ¡°You...¡± 2


    He instantly became dispirited again. ¡°You can¡¯t possibly make me, the captain, work for you for two months for nothing, right? If I go back like this, I¡¯ll lose face.¡± 2


    ¡°Here you go.¡± Feng Yulin took out a piece of steel and urately threw it into the pocket of his shirt. ¡°Now can you tell me why you¡¯re looking for me?¡± 2


    Si Chen took two steps back. His face was gloomy. ¡°Feng Yulin...¡± 2


    Then, he raised his head and roared, ¡°You¡¯re too f*cking stingy!¡± 2


    ...


    ¡°I¡¯m going to a meeting. Are you alright?¡± Feng Yulin waited for him to calm down before he asked indifferently. 2


    Si Cheny on the sofa and didn¡¯t walk away. He looked up at him with a despondent expression. ¡°I spent 500,000 yuan, but you can¡¯t let me lie down for a while?!¡± 2


    ¡°I¡¯ll attend a meeting for at least two hours.¡± 2


    Hearing that, he hurriedly stood up and said seriously, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you met a superpowered personst time? Introduce him to me. Our team is very short of people right now.¡± 2


    ¡°No.¡± 2


    ¡°Why?! He can join our organization with a special person to protect him.¡± 2


    ¡°Your organization is full of half-baked people who haven¡¯t finished their development. It¡¯s not suitable for him to stay.¡± 2


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey. Although we don¡¯t have superpowers right now, we can still be superpowered people in the future. He can totally be our boss. You should know that we¡¯re an international organization. Even the president can¡¯t control us. If hees in, we¡¯ll listen to him. All half-timers can treat him as their boss. Why don¡¯t you let hime in?¡± 2

 Chapter 287

    Chapter 287: Chapter 287: Life and death are determined by fate


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin chuckled. ¡°Isn¡¯t your organization helping others find things? Do you want a superpowered person to do nothing with you?¡± 2


    Hearing that, Si Chen scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Since he¡¯s a superpowered person, he must know how to activate our abilities. Every country has offered us an olive branch. As long as he can join us, his position in the future won¡¯t be any worse than yours, the future president.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You know better than I do that if you want to activate your abilities, you have to use something. He can¡¯t help you. Alright, hurry up and leave. I have to go to a meeting.¡± 2


    ¡°You¡¯re protecting him like that. It won¡¯t benefit him at all. If others find out about his abilities, he¡¯ll be the target of everyone. By then, it¡¯ll be toote.¡± 2


    ¡°That¡¯s his business. It has nothing to do with you or me.¡± 2


    ¡°Alright, since you can¡¯t make decisions for him, tell me where he is and what his name is. I¡¯ll go find him myself.¡± Si Chen put his hands on his waist when he heard that Feng Yulin wasn¡¯t going to help. He would go find that kid himself. He would definitely persuade him to be his boss! 2


    A person with a superpower could save hundreds of people from their Organization X. As the captain, he had to try his best to fight for it. 2


    ¡°It¡¯s time for you to leave.¡± Feng Yulin turned his head and looked at him indifferently. He took the documents and walked out of the office. 2


    Si Chen did not leave. Hey back on the sofa and rubbed against the leather sofa for a moment. ¡°My 500,000... Sob...¡± 2


    ...


    Ling Jue asked the doctor toe back. Her grandmother was already asleep. Tang Yuan was squatting on the sofa and ying with its phone. It was having a great time. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, Shh,¡± it whispered to her. 2


    Ling Jue walked over and sat on the sofa, a little absent-minded. ¡°How was it?¡± 2


    ¡°Sigh.¡± Tang Yuan sighed and told her the news it had received. ¡°Lord Jue, it¡¯s very serious. She doesn¡¯t remember you anymore. She only remembers the first person she saw when she woke up, the handsome young man. She doesn¡¯t even remember what happened in the past. Even if we give her a p now, we won¡¯t be able to read anything.¡± 2


    Tang Yuan paused for a moment. ¡°Tang Yuan already said that we should have done it back when it was still good.¡± 2


    Ling Jue rubbed her chin, deep in thought.


    Tang Yuan looked at her and did not say anything. It lowered its head to y with its phone. It was still the most fun. 2


    ¡°The doctor said that the sess rate of the surgery is 20% because there is no suitable organ to rece it.¡± 2


    Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes welled up when it heard that. ¡°Lord Jue, will grandma die?¡± 2


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± 2


    ¡°Tang Yuan can¡¯t saved her...¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s tears fell. ¡°Tang Yuan can only detoxify, not regenerate the organ...¡± 2


    It would rather its grandmother was poisoned. If that was the case, it could help her detoxify the poison.


    However, there was a tumor in her grandmother¡¯s brain. It had no way of getting an organ transnt. 2


    Ling Jue patted its head and said in a distant voice, ¡°Sometimes, life and death are not something that can be decided by humans.¡± 2


    She turned to look at the old woman lying on the bed and stood up quickly. ¡°Stay here. I¡¯m going out to get some fresh air.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Yuan understood that Lord Jue would not be able to ept it. Even if there were foreign experts, no matter how much money they had, they would not be able to buy the organs they needed. They would not be able to save grandmother... 2


    ...


    Ling Jue leaned against the wall in the corner and looked at the blue sky outside. Her thoughts drifted away.


    Was Xia Qinglian still alive?


    Her mother was about to die, but because of her, she no longer recognized her as her mother. Ling Jue really did not understand how much she hated her. 2

 Chapter 288

    Chapter 288: Chapter 288: Are you happy now?


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Si Chen looked at the handsome boyzily. ¡®Why is this kid so handsome? His face is so smooth. I really want to pinch it...¡¯ 2


    ¡°Name your price,¡± Ling Jue said calmly and handed him the check in her hand. ¡°As long as you find the person within three days, you can fill out this check however you want.¡± 2


    She decided to find Xia Qinglian. Her grandmother loved her for her whole life. Now that the old woman was leaving the world, as a daughter, she had to stay by her side. 2


    Therefore, she asked Gu Ziming to find someone for her and asked them to help find Xia Qinglian.


    She heard that their organization was very powerful. As long as they could afford it, they could find even the dead. No matter which country or they were in, they could still find them.


    Ling Jue did not believe it at first, but now that she saw this captain... She did not believe it even more... 2


    However, Gu Ziming was still a reliable person, so she decided to give him a chance.


    ¡°Ahem.¡± Si Chen patted his face. He was almost stunned. How could there be such a handsome boy? 2


    When he came back to his senses, he looked up at him. ¡°There are three things our organization has to do to ept a job.¡± 2


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. ¡°What?¡± 2


    ¡°Firstly, the client has to rify their rtionship with the missing person. Secondly, the client must not be a criminal wanted by the country. Thirdly, the client has to give a nude photo... Ouch!¡± 2


    Ling Jue heard him and threw the chopsticks in front of her to the leather chair he was sitting on.


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Si Chen touched his handsome face. Fortunately, he was fine. He was almost disfigured by Feng Yulin¡¯s pen today. Now, he was almost disfigured again when he met a child who looked easy to bully. 2


    The heavens had coveted his handsome face, and they had threatened him twice today!


    Ling Jue stood up and sneered. ¡°I thought it was some serious organization, but it turns out it¡¯s nothing more than this.¡± 2


    ¡°Stop right there!¡± Si Chen stood up and stopped the boy who was shorter than him. He crossed his arms in front of his chest and said, ¡°Whose organization did you say was not serious? Do you know what I mean? Do you understand?¡± 2


    He thought the boy was quite handsome. He just wanted to see if he had abs. What did he do wrong? Why did he threaten him with chopsticks?! 2


    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Ling Jue chuckled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll make a joke with you too.¡± 2


    Ling Jue kicked his knee, grabbed his wrist, and threw him over his shoulder.


    She looked down at Si Chen, who was lying on the ground, and revealed a devilish smile. Her white teeth were shining brightly. ¡°Are you happy now?¡± 2


    Si Chen Lay on the ground and rubbed his buttocks. His face was full of pain. ¡°You brat...¡± Why are you like that ck-bellied fox, Feng Yulin?! 2


    Both of them attacked so suddenly!


    He did not read the almanac today, did he? Why did he meet such a person every time he went out?! 2


    Ling Jue turned around and sat down. She ced the documents on the table. ¡°Now that the joke is over, this is the information of the person I asked you to find.¡± 2


    Si Chen rubbed his butt and stood up. He nced at Ling Jue and picked up the documents on the table to read. Then, he looked at her in a daze. ¡°...This is the information you¡¯re giving me?¡± 2


    Ling Jue rolled her eyes and turned to look at him. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± 2


    ¡°Yes! What kind of information is this?! Oh! Name: Xia Qinglian. Gender: female. ce of residence: Mingxi Vige, Da Li province. And?¡± 2


    ¡°It¡¯s gone.¡± 2


    ¡°F*ck, there¡¯s not even a photo. How am I supposed to find her?!¡± Si Chen was speechless. There must be at least a hundred people named Xia Qinglian. This name was obviously a woman. She even lived in Mingxi vige, a small vige. It was like looking for a needle in a haystack! 2


    Ling Jue smiled sarcastically and took the document from his hand. ¡°Your organization still can¡¯t do it, heh.¡± 2


    ...


    Ps: DO A survey. I hope Lord Jue will leave 1 in the chapter when he enters the entertainment industry, and 2 if he doesn¡¯t. I¡¯ll think about it... 2

 Chapter 289

    Chapter 289: Chapter 289: ¡°I told you, you¡¯re not allowed to call me ¡®baby¡¯ . ¡±


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Hey! Why are you talking like that?!¡± Si Chen stopped him with a ferocious expression. He took out the document that he had taken away and said coldly, ¡°Let me tell you, our organization is now the only international and independent organization. Even if the president of the country is in front of me, he still has to give me some face! Do you know how powerful this is?!¡± 2


    Si Chen had a proud look on his face. He looked at Ling Jue with disdain. What did a little kid know? With such a small body, it was obvious that he was underage. 2


    Even though the shoulder throw was a bit powerful, he was still caught off guard. This person was also the most handsome person he had seen other than Feng Yulin. However, that did not mean that he could criticize the hundreds of them.


    Ling Jue raised the check in her hand and waved it around. ¡°If you find the person, you can fill in whatever you want.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s find the person!¡± He looked at the check with his eyes wide open. How could he have so much money with just one person? Hahaha. 2


    It was much better than working for that old fox Feng Yulin. 2


    Ling Jue chuckled and took out another check from her pocket. ¡°This is the deposit.¡± 2


    Si Chen looked at him and took out the check from his hand. ¡°The deposit... The deposit is 500,000?!¡± 2


    ¡®F*ck, I can buy a sofa now!¡¯ 2


    Not to mention, the sofa in Feng Yulin¡¯s office was not bad. It felt so good to lie down and toss it around. It did not hurt at all. 2


    Cough, cough, their organization¡¯s office seemed to only have wooden stools... 2


    ¡°Three days,¡± Ling Jue said lightly. ¡°I want to hear from you in three days.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay, no problem.¡± He nodded and chuckled. Their organization had a bunch of hackers. As long as they hacked into the security system, they would be able to find out a lot of information about many people. 2


    Ling Jue nced at him indifferently, then turned around and left.


    ¡°Hey, kid, aren¡¯t you going to eat? Didn¡¯t you order food?¡± Seeing that Ling Jue was going to leave, Si Chen was a little confused. The food he ordered hadn¡¯t been served yet. 2


    ¡°You can eat by yourself. I¡¯m going to leave first.¡± 2


    ¡°Oh, oh. Remember to pay at the front desk.¡± Si Chen sat on the stool happily and waited for the big meal to arrive. 2


    ¡®That¡¯s great. I don¡¯t have to pay for myself. Hehe.¡¯ 2


    As the captain of a very poor organization, he usually only ate steamed buns. Even if he had money, he would only eat wonton stew.


    Well, all the money they make goes to finding troubled people, and it¡¯s a long road. It¡¯s the only way to protect every troubled person... 2


    ¡°Sigh, I don¡¯t understand why Master Feng didn¡¯t tell me who that special ability user is. If he was here, our organization would definitely stand at the peak-¡± 2


    Knock, knock! 2


    ¡°Hello, here you are.¡± 2


    Si Chen heard it and was immediately happy. ¡°Come in! Come in!¡± 2


    The waiters brought the dishes one after another. Si Chen¡¯s eyes were wide open. It was really a big meal. This kid was quite sincere.


    Speaking of which... What was his name again? 2


    ¡°Hello, your dishes are all served. Please enjoy your meal.¡± 2


    Hearing what the waiter said, Si Chen ignored this question and picked up his chopsticks to eat. ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± 2


    The waiters left one after another. Si Chen ate happily.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Suddenly thinking of something, he took out his phone and dialed a number. ¡°Baby, someone is treating me to delicious food today. Are youing?¡± 2


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s a man... I¡¯m not gay. You¡¯re the goddess in my heart. Oh, oh, I¡¯m at Red Sturgeon Hotel 201. Are you nearby too? Come quickly, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± 2


    After hanging up the phone, he happily waited for the goddess toe over.


    More than ten minutester, a woman in a red dress walked in. Her face was gorgeous, and her entire person exuded a cold temperament.


    ¡°Oh, my baby. Ouch!¡± Just as he went up to her, his eyes were punched. 2


    The woman coldly nced at him, and a dark look shed across her beautiful eyes. ¡°I said, don¡¯t call me baby.¡± 2

 Chapter 290

    Chapter 290: Chapter 290: Work Hard To make her fat


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Si Chen looked at her with a wronged expression and pouted his little mouth. ¡°Baby... you don¡¯t want me anymore?¡± 2


    ¡°You want your ck eyes to be neat?¡± She nced at him coldly. ¡°As the captain, you don¡¯t have any imposing manner at all.¡± 2


    When he heard this, he shamelessly moved closer and rubbed against her arm. ¡°Hehe, what imposing manner do I need in front of you? I¡¯m just your lower body.¡± 2


    Mu Xun nced at him indifferently. Her entire being was cold and elegant. ¡°Who did you meet today?¡± 2


    He continued to rub against her and giggled. ¡°A little handsome guy.¡± 2


    ¡°Huh?¡± 2


    ¡°Ahem, a little brat.¡± He quickly put on a serious expression and brought the documents and check in front of her. ¡°He asked me to find this person and even gave me such arge deposit.¡± 2


    Mu Xun took the documents that he handed over and received the check. She raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°500,000?¡± 2


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That kid is not only handsome, but also quite rich.¡± Si Chen nodded repeatedly. He was also stunned. 2


    ¡°This job isn¡¯t easy to do.¡± Mu Xun frowned and crossed her arms as she analyzed, ¡°If it was easy, it wouldn¡¯t be so expensive.¡± 2


    ¡°Baby, don¡¯t you think that kid isn¡¯t sensible? That¡¯s why he gave so much money.¡± 2


    ¡°I can¡¯t rule out this possibility.¡± Mu Xun thought for a moment and reached out to touch Si Chen¡¯s head. Si Chen smiled with enjoyment. 2


    She withdrew her hand and picked up her chopsticks. ¡°Eat. I still have a missionter.¡± 2


    Si Chen frowned when he heard that. ¡°You went to ept a mission by yourself again?!¡± 2


    Mu Xun¡¯s eyes shed and she nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± 2


    She picked up a prawn and ced it into his bowl. ¡°Peel it.¡± 2


    Si Chen washed his hands with a displeased expression, but he still peeled the prawn for her. His voice was a little gloomy. ¡°Mu Xun, I said that I can feed you. Your job is too dangerous. As the vice-captain, you don¡¯t have to work so hard...¡± 2


    Mu Xun didn¡¯t say anything and continued to eat with her chopsticks. 2


    Si Chen peeled the prawn for her and continued to peel the crab. He continued, ¡°Mu Xun, I¡¯ll let you live in the best house and eat the best lobster in the future. We¡¯ll have a bunch of children and live the most stable life.¡± 2


    Mu Xun took a towel from the side and wiped her mouth. She smiled faintly. ¡°You know, there are a lot of people who are suffering like us in the past. Although I¡¯m not a saint, I hate what those people do. We have to get rid of things that are intolerable no matter what.¡± 2


    ¡°I know, I know... But you¡¯re a woman.¡± 2


    ¡°Huh?¡± 2


    Si Chen saw that she was about to get angry and quickly continued, ¡°I don¡¯t mean to look down on women, I just don¡¯t want you to work so hard.¡± 2


    Mu Xun smiled faintly and ate the prawns he peeled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good for us to work hard together?¡± 2


    ¡°Hehehe.¡± Si Chen immediatelyughed foolishly. He hid the bitterness in his heart. Indeed, his current ability couldn¡¯t give Mu Xun a stable life, nor could he heal the wounds in her past. 2


    It was good for them to work hard together... However, as a man, he didn¡¯t want his woman to work so hard... 2


    ¡°Oh, right. Feng Yulin told mest time that there¡¯s a special ability user in Yunhai state. However, he¡¯s quite powerful and has activated all of his abilities. If we find him, we¡¯ll definitely be able to get everyone to activate their abilities. By then, we won¡¯t be so sullen.¡± 2


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Hearing the news, Mu Xun curled her lips. ¡°Let¡¯s go find out who that powerful person is tonight.¡± 2


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah. Baby, let¡¯s keep eating and eat more. Look at how skinny you are.¡± 2


    Mu Xun frowned and pinched his face. ¡°I think I¡¯ve gained weight.¡± 2


    Si Chen also stretched out his hand to pinch her face. With a wide smile on his face, he said, ¡°No, no, no, you not fat. You look the most beautiful like this.¡± 2


    ¡®I¡¯ll work hard to make my baby fat, and then she¡¯ll belong only to me.¡¯ With that thought in mind, Si Chen peeled the prawns much faster. 2

 Chapter 291

    Chapter 291: Chapter 291


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Mu Xun turned her head to look at Si Chen. ¡°Really?¡± 2


    Si Chen nodded repeatedly with a doting look on his face. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡± 2


    Mu Xun curled the corners of her lips. ¡°Continue peeling for me. I still want to eat.¡± 2


    ¡°Mmm, baby, about that...¡± He was peeling happily with a conflicted look on his face. 2


    ¡°What?¡± Mu Xun picked up a piece of vegetable and stuffed it into his mouth. 2


    ¡°Mmm...¡± Si Chen hurriedly ate it and smiled widely. ¡°Can you give me a kiss? We¡¯ve been separated for a long time.¡± 2


    Mu Xun¡¯s hand paused for a moment and turned to look at him. ¡°I¡¯m eating. It¡¯s all oily.¡± 2


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind it.¡± 2


    ¡°I mind it.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    ...


    Ling Jue walked out of the restaurant and her expression rxed.


    ¡°Lord Jue, that kid actually has a superpower.¡± Tang Yuan finally came out to speak. It squatted on Ling Jue¡¯s shoulder and rubbed its chin. ¡°It¡¯s just a little useless.¡± 2


    ¡°Superpower?¡± 2


    ¡°Yes, Lord Jue, have you forgotten? The Grand Elder is a person with a superpower.¡± 2


    ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten. I¡¯m just wondering if there are superpowers in this world as well. Those things are heaven-defying, aren¡¯t they?¡± Ling Jue walked to the parking lot and drove back to the hospital. 2


    Tang Yuan pouted and began to analyze the situation with a frown. ¡°However, their superpower is different from Grand Elder¡¯s. Grand Elder¡¯s superpower is healing. For example, that hungry young man just now. His superpower is in a semi-awakened state. He¡¯s no different from a normal person now.¡± 2


    ¡°What superpower does he have?¡± Ling Jue was suddenly curious. 2


    ¡°Tang Yuan scanned his body just now. It seems like he¡¯s invulnerable.¡± Tang Yuan raised its eyebrows. ¡°However, he¡¯s still in an unawakened state, so he¡¯s just like an ordinary person. The only difference is that when he fights, his body will be harder than an ordinary person¡¯s and he won¡¯t get hurt easily.¡± 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes shed. If these superpowered people were developed, they would be able to threaten an entire country.


    They should have been threatened before, right? Or captured to be experimented on?


    She had to admit that they were quite pitiful.


    ¡°Lord Jue, their organization might be full of people with superpowers.¡± Tang Yuan suddenly became excited and suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you be their boss, Lord Jue? The hungry guy doesn¡¯t seem very reliable.¡± 2


    Ling Jue chuckled. ¡°Since they¡¯re all people with superpowers, how could they listen to someone without superpowers like me?¡± 2


    ¡°Who said that you don¡¯t have superpowers, Lord Jue? The Grand Elder said...¡± Tang Yuan was suddenly dumbfounded. It quickly shut its mouth and hid in its ear stud. 2


    It hid in there with a terrified look on its face. Its little body was shaking. Ahhh! 2


    It ruined it! 2


    The Grand Elder said that it could not tell Lord Jue about this. Back in Miaojiang, he said that he would wait until Lord Jue became an *****. After Lord Jue became an *****, he said that he would wait until Lord Jue was twenty-five years old before it could tell her. 2


    Although it did not know why, it had to listen to what the Grand Elder said. 2


    Lord Jue was only fifteen years old now. It could not say anything. If it said anything, it would be bad for her. 2


    Ling Jue heard what it said and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Tang Yuan,e out.¡± 2


    A weak voice came from inside. ¡°Lord Jue, Lord Tang Yuan suddenly feels a little sleepy...¡± 2


    ¡°One, two, three....¡± 2


    Tang Yuan jumped onto herp with an obedient look on its face. It almost wagged its tail. ¡°Lord Jue, we have to drive properly. Otherwise, the traffic police wille and give us a ticket.¡± 2


    ¡°Tell me, what else are you hiding from me?¡± At the traffic light, Ling Jue stopped the car and looked at Tang Yuan threateningly. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t tell me now, but you have to know the consequences. After all, he can¡¯t protect you.¡± 2


    Tang Yuan was terrified. Why did it bring up this topic with its mouth? 2


    ¡®Help!¡¯ 2

 Chapter 292

    Chapter 292: Chapter 292: Lord Jue, you have a superpower too


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Tang Yuan, have you ever seen a shooting star?¡± 2


    ¡°Huh?¡± 2


    Tang Yuan was stunned when it heard Lord Jue¡¯s question. Did Lord Jue change the topic herself?! 2


    It quickly regained its senses and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Ahem. I haven¡¯t.¡± 2


    ¡°When I threw you into the pool beside me, it was like a shooting star... Do you want to see it?¡± 2


    ¡°Wah! Wah!¡± 2


    Tang Yuan looked at her sinister smile and trembled in fear. Its little ws gripped tightly onto her sleeves as it looked at her pitifully with its big blue eyes. ¡°Lord Jue, please don¡¯t throw Tang Yuan away.¡± 2


    Why didn¡¯t Lord Jue follow the rules? Didn¡¯t she say that she would change the topic? This was a threat in disguise! 2


    ¡°Speak.¡± The traffic light passed, and she drove the car with a calm expression. 2


    She did not expect the old man to hide so many things from her using Tang Yuan. What was her superpower? 2


    Why did she not sense such a thing in her previous life? 2


    ¡°Lord Jue... Can I not say it?¡± Tang Yuan still wanted to fight for it... 2


    Ling Jue turned to look at it with a smile that was not a smile. ¡°What do you think?¡± 2


    Tang Yuan gulped, feeling wronged. Alright, it was better to tell her. Now that the Grand Elder was not around, it would be fine even if it told her. 2


    ¡°The Grand Elder said that you have a superpower too, but you can¡¯t activate it for the time being.¡± 2


    ¡°Why?¡± Ling Jue was slightly surprised. She only knew that she had a photographic memory since she was young, but she did not know anything else. 2


    Tang Yuan sighed. ¡°He said that you can only explore it yourself and discover it yourself. He was worried that you would be too eager to seed and harm your own body.¡± 2


    ¡°What is my superpower?¡± Ling Jue chuckled. Having a superpower seemed to be quite fun. 2


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. The Grand Elder doesn¡¯t know either, but he said that your superpower is very powerful. There¡¯s more than one.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue frowned. It sounded very powerful.


    ¡°Tang Yuan doesn¡¯t know either. Tang Yuan can¡¯t sense anything and can only read others... That¡¯s not right either. Tang Yuan can¡¯t read your superpower, and handsome young man. You guys are all mysterious existences...¡± 2


    Lord Jue was so powerful, and she was its master, so it was very proud of that. 2


    However, when it thought of the handsome young man, it felt a little defeated.


    Why couldn¡¯t it read the handsome young man¡¯s thoughts? It couldn¡¯t even figure out the inexplicable ability in his body, as if it was specifically meant to counter it.


    Last time, it even lost its ws... 2


    Ling Jue rubbed its head and drove the car to the hospital. After parking the car, she did not get out of the car, but looked at her own body.


    Superpowers followed the soul, so it had nothing to do with Ling Jue¡¯s body.


    However, she was already twenty-five years old in her previous life, so why didn¡¯t she feel anything? 2


    ¡°What else did he say?¡± asked Ling Jue suddenly. 2


    ¡°Grand Elder? He said that to activate your superpower, you have to go through a bottleneck. However, you didn¡¯t have a bottleneck in your previous life, so Tang Yuan doesn¡¯t know what the bottleneck is.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    It was the same as not asking. Ling Jue sighed softly. Forget it. Tang Yuan was a heaven-defying existence now, so she would think about the restter.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs.¡± 2


    Tang Yuan jumped onto her shoulder and asked weakly, ¡°Lord Jue, you don¡¯t want to activate your superpower by force, do you? For example, shoot yourself with a gun or burn yourself with fire...¡± 2


    ¡°Do I look sick to you?¡± Ling Jue rolled her eyes. Did she look that crazy? 2


    ¡°No...¡± Tang Yuan pouted and sighed. ¡°But the Grand Elder said that he used this method to activate his superpower, so he was worried that you would do the same, so he didn¡¯t let me tell you about it.¡± 2

 Chapter 293

    Chapter 293: Chapter 293: Lord Jue, please don¡¯t torture yourself


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue was slightly shocked. She suddenly thought of something and her heart sank. Could it be that time... 2


    ¡°The Grand Elder said that he wanted to activate his supernatural ability on the day Lord Jue¡¯s mother fell ill. He wanted to use his own power to save her, but he could not. In the end, he burned himself with fire and electrocuted himself, jumping off our green peak... There are so many ways... That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t want me to tell you.¡± 2


    Tang Yuan covered its mouth after it finished speaking. Oh my god, what did it say. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue! Please don¡¯t electrocute yourself. I don¡¯t want you to burn yourself with fire...¡± 2


    Ling Jue covered up her worries and said calmly, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s leave it to fate. It doesn¡¯t matter if you have those things or not.¡± 2


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Tang Yuan patted its chest. 2


    It was worried that Lord Jue would get angry and torture herself like this. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, what do you think the handsome young man¡¯s special ability is?¡± Tang Yuan was suddenly curious. 2


    Ling Jue got out of the car and Tang Yuan quickly followed. The two of them walked towards the hospital.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± 2


    ¡°Oh, I really want to know.¡± Tang Yuan was a little frustrated. Why couldn¡¯t it see through the handsome young man¡¯s skills? 2


    Ling Jue smiled faintly. She was not curious at all.


    The two of them returned to the ward. Grandma was sitting on the balcony, looking at the sky outside. It was a cloudless day, and the sky was blue. A few birds flew past from time to time.


    There was a faint smile on her lips. She did not turn back when she heard themotion behind her.


    Ling Jue poured her a ss of water and sat beside her. Her thoughts were unknown. 2


    ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Yuan?¡± 2


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Tang Yuan jumped out and threw itself into her arms with a smile. ¡°Grandma, I missed you too.¡± 2


    The old woman curled her lips and turned to look at Ling Jue. ¡°Why didn¡¯t my Xiao Juee to see me?¡± 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°He¡¯ll be here soon.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Grandma smiled. 2


    ¡°However, you can¡¯t tell him about Tang Yuan.¡± Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. She did not want Feng Yulin to know about Tang Yuan. 2


    ¡°Why not?¡± The old woman was confused. 2


    ¡°Grandma, if handsome young man knows about my existence, he will stew me.¡± 2


    ¡°Who is the handsome young man? Is he my Xiao Jue?¡± The old woman opened her eyes and asked in confusion. 2


    ¡°...¡± It was a little difficult to talk to someone who was in a state of confusion. 2


    ¡°Yeah, just don¡¯t tell him.¡± Ling Jue nodded. She could think whatever she wanted. 2


    ¡°Alright.¡± She nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t tell him.¡± 2


    Tang Yuan chuckled and bounced back to the table. It started ying with its phone. 2


    Grandma craned her neck to watch the video.


    Ling Jue sent a message to Feng Yulin, asking him to stay for a few minutes before he went back to work.


    Feng Yulin did not reply for a long time, but in the end, he replied with a ¡®okay¡¯. 2


    Ling Jue sat back on the sofa, thinking about what to do next. 2


    Grandma¡¯s surgery was in three days, so she could only gamble. If she did not have the surgery, she might not live for more than a few days, but if she had the surgery, there was a 20% chance that she would survive.


    Ling Jue did not know what to do, but the doctor said that these three days was the best time. 2


    She was going to help Feng Yulin find the letter tomorrow, and school would start next Monday.


    Ling Jue rubbed the space between her eyebrows. Why was there so much going on? 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, the handsome young man is here. I¡¯m leaving now. See you again, grandma.¡± 2


    Tang Yuan handed the phone to her grandma and quickly went into its room. 2


    As soon as it disappeared, Feng Yulin appeared. He was dressed in a neat suit, as if he had just rushed over from thepany. His face was still as cold as ever.


    He was carrying a bag of fruits. When he saw the two people sitting in different seats in the room, his eyes shed, and he walked forward.

 Chapter 294

    Chapter 294: Chapter 294: Take Care of your friend


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Xiao Jue youe over.¡± Grandmother smiled to Feng Yulin stretched out her hand. 2


    ¡°Wait a minute. This persimmon is very sweet. You can taste it.¡± He took an all red persimmon into the bathroom to wash, wiped it clean and walked over. He sat with her on the balcony. 2


    ¡°Xiao Jue, what are you doing recently?¡± She did not take his persimmon, but tightly held his hand, her voice holding some grievance. ¡°You have note to see me for a long time.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin moved his lips and nced at Ling Jue on the other end. Finally, he looked at the old woman with a chuckle. ¡°I¡¯ve been a little busy recently.¡± 2


    ¡°Are you going to school? But it¡¯s summer vacation now.¡± 2


    ¡°There¡¯s something going on at school. They said that they¡¯re giving me a sry so that I can tutor my ssmates,¡± Feng Yulin lied casually. 2


    Grandma¡¯s face was filled with joy. ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s great. Xiao Jue is the best. Study hard...¡± 2


    The corners of her eyes were a little moist. ¡°Grandma is already seventy years old. She¡¯s lived for too long. She knows that she doesn¡¯t have much time left...¡± 2


    Ling Jue closed her eyes and clenched her fists. However, the old woman¡¯s voice kept ringing in her ears. 2


    ¡°After grandma leaves, go back to Mingxi vige and help me pack my things. Bury me in the back mountain of Mingxi Vige. Bury me quietly. Don¡¯t let the vigers know about this. They¡¯ll think that I¡¯m still alive...¡± 2


    ¡°Qinglian must hate me to death. It¡¯s my fault too. She doesn¡¯t want to see me. Don¡¯t let her know that I¡¯m dead.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s heart ached. This was a feeling she had never experienced before.


    It was indeed impossible for a person to stay if they wanted to leave.


    It was just like her mother in the past. Even though her father had activated his superpowerter on, he could not save her anymore.


    Ling Jue¡¯s throat tightened. She turned her head away and stopped looking at the two people by the window.


    Her grandmother took the persimmon from Feng Yulin¡¯s hand, peeled it, and took a small bite. She looked at him with a smile. ¡°Xiao Jue, this persimmon is so sweet.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin turned his head to look at Ling Jue. He was not looking at her right now, so he did not know what kind of expression he had on his face.


    He frowned. This kid was really pitiful.


    Then... His n... 2


    Feng Yulin chuckled. Was he a soft-hearted person? 2


    Wasn¡¯t he always determined not to give up until he achieved his goal?


    Now, he was actually going to be soft-hearted because of this kid? Haha.


    ¡°Xiao Jue, are you stilling to visit me tomorrow?¡± 2


    ¡°Yes.¡± 2


    ¡°By the way, is that kid your friend?¡± Grandma pointed at Ling Jue who was sitting on the sofa and chuckled. ¡°Other than the special guards, he¡¯s the one whoes the most. He¡¯s even more diligent than my own biological grandson.¡± 2


    ¡°Yes, my friend.¡± Feng Yulin looked at Ling Jue with a smile. 2


    ¡°You have a good friend.¡± Grandma smiled and held his hand. She looked at Ling Jue and said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t look like he likes to smile. You have to take care of your friends so that you can have a lot of friends.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin nodded and hid the worry in his heart. He smiled and said, ¡°Have a good meal. I¡¯ve asked someone to find a cat and bring it to you tomorrow.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay!¡± The old womanughed immediately. ¡°I love cats the most. It¡¯s as cute as my Xiao Jue when he was young...¡± 2


    ¡°You guys chat. I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± Ling Jue stood up quickly. She felt that the air here was suffocating. 2


    After leaving the door, she came to the end of the corridor and looked at the sky outside.


    A momentter, a person walked out. It was Feng Yulin. He patted his shoulder and handed him a cigarette. ¡°Actually, as a man, you have to go through a lot of things. This thing is very rxing.¡± 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes dimmed. She reached out to take it and Feng Yulin lit it for him. ¡°This is my first time lighting a cigarette for someone.¡± 2


    Ling Jue looked at the lit cigarette with a calm expression.

 Chapter 295

    Chapter 295: Chapter 295: You are still a child after all


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She put it to her mouth and took a light puff. Suddenly, her entire mouth was filled with that smell, like the tobo smell on Feng Yulin¡¯s body. It was even stronger than before. It went straight into her mind, choking her so much that she almost could not breathe.


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough...¡± She immediately started coughing. Her fingers were still holding the cigarette, and her face was red from coughing. 2


    However, Feng Yulin crossed his arms and looked at him with a smile. ¡°Kid, you are still a child. Don¡¯t pretend to be so deep in the future.¡± 2


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough...¡± Ling Jue continued to cough, unable to speak to him. 2


    Seeing that Ling Jue was coughing violently, Feng Yulin was not anxious. Instead, he reached out to take the cigarette from his hand and rubbed it into the ashtray beside him. 2


    Ling Jue took a long time to recover. Feng Yulin rubbed his head and revealed an inexplicable smile. ¡°You really are just a child.¡± 2


    Ling Jue felt a little better. She raised her head to look at him, only to see a hint of mockery in his eyes. It was as if he was mocking himself.


    ¡°I should go. This is the admission ticket for tomorrow. There¡¯s money in it. You can spend it however you want.¡± He handed him a card. ¡°If you find something, don¡¯t touch the letter. Just bring it back to me as usual. You can inform me as soon as you find it.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Jue nodded. 2


    Feng Yulin gave him a deep look and left quickly.


    Ling Jue looked at his back. She finally knew that something was wrong with Feng Yulin. 2


    He used to want to use her. But now he cared so much for her. He did not just want her to find the letter for him. He wanted her to trust him wholeheartedly and help him with his work. 2


    Ling Jue turned to look at the ashtray beside her. There was still a cigarette in it that she had only taken a puff. It was still smoking faintly. 2


    She clenched the card in her hand tightly. For now, it was better for her to finish what she needed to do.


    It was just a cooperative rtionship between them.


    ...


    The next day.


    Ling Jue settled her grandmother down and asked Gu Ziming toe over to cheer her up. She went to participate in the stone gambling event herself.


    The stone gambling event this time was quite interesting. The setting was set at the seaside.


    After they drove over and parked, they were led to the cruise ship.


    ¡°Mr. Feng, please take a rest first. During the day, you will have a BBQ on the cruise ship. At night, it will be the activity time. You will enter at noon.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± 2


    Ling Jue was led to a seat. The name here indicated that it was Feng Yulin.


    As she was holding Feng Yulin¡¯s admission ticket, the ce was closer to the front.


    Ling Jue nned to go out for a walk ande backter.


    The cruise ship was huge, like a small town. There was everything on it.


    There were many people, all kinds of people.


    ¡°I heard that many popr young men were invited this time. Even the white king came.¡± 2


    ¡°Oh? It seems that the person behind this is quite powerful. He was able to invite these people.¡± 2


    ¡°Of course. I heard that many people from the Feng family came. Even Feng Yulin came.¡± 2


    ¡°We have to make friends with himter. It¡¯s rare to see him.¡± 2


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that the center of the Sea of Clouds is Feng Yulin¡¯s territory. It¡¯s about to bepleted soon. We have to go and get a share.¡± 2


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he building an amusement park recently?¡± 2


    ¡°Yeah, but the amusement park will onlyst for five months at most. I heard that he¡¯s going to build thergest amusement park in Yunhai province.¡± 2


    ¡°That¡¯s a huge profit.¡± 2


    ¡°The money belongs to someone else. We just have to seize the opportunity. If there¡¯s a chance to work together, hehe...¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue sat on the third floor of the cruise ship, basking in the sun. A few men in luxurious clothes sat beside her, discussing something. 2


    Only then did she realize that the person who built the amusement park at the entrance of herpany was Feng Yulin.


    Her face sank. What was he trying to do?! 2

 Chapter 296

    Chapter 296: Chapter 296: Meeting Yin Lianxi again


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue yawned and picked up the newspaper beside her to read. She did not know that it was also about the center of the Sea of Clouds. 2


    It was written in the newspaper. It was about investing in an amusement park and an interview with Feng Yulin.


    She put down the newspaper in her hand and smiled wryly. That man was everywhere.


    ¡°Lord Jue, are you bored?¡± Tang Yuan hopped out of the newspaper miraculously and sat on her shoulder. A cunning look shed across its eyes before it turned around and asked leisurely, ¡°I feel that this cruise ship is not ordinary. The lowest level of the warehouse is filled with raw stones, and every raw stone has jade inside. They are all top-grade.¡± 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes shed when she heard that. ¡°Do you think that the stone gambling this time is really pure stone gambling?¡± 2


    ¡°No, Tang Yuan thinks that it must be to make a big profit, so the most likely thing is an auction, and it¡¯s a bundled sale.¡± 2


    ¡°You know about this?¡± Ling Jue was a little surprised. ¡°You stayed inside the ship the whole time, didn¡¯t you?¡± 2


    ¡°No...¡± Tang Yuan avoided her gaze. 2


    Ling Jue chuckled but did not say anything. Tang Yuan must have left.


    ¡°Um... Lord Jue, I only left for a few seconds. I went to take a look at the jade stones and showed you the situation...¡± 2


    ¡°You went to see the BBQ and heard about the bundling sale, right?¡± 2


    Tang Yuan was terrified. In the end, it tugged at her sleeve and looked at her expectantly with its big eyes. ¡°Lord Jue, the BBQ on the deck is actually pretty good. There¡¯s also grilled fish.¡± 2


    Ling Jue lowered her head to look at it and realized that there was a longing in its eyes. When she looked at it, it pouted. ¡°Lord Jue, let¡¯s go eat something delicious. I¡¯ve observed it. There are only normal people on this ship. We¡¯re going to win for sure.¡± 2


    ¡°Is that so?¡± 2


    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m absolutely sure of that!¡± In order to eat something delicious, it had traveled a lot. It had seen all the people that appeared, but it did not find anything special. That way, Tang Yuan would be able to fly away without a care. 2


    ¡°Then, look who¡¯s there.¡± Ling Jue pointed at the person who suddenly appeared not far away. 2


    Tang Yuan looked at him and immediately shook its body. It carefully squatted behind her hair. ¡°Lord Jue, why is Little Brother Yin here?¡± 2


    ¡°How would I know?¡± Ling Jue chuckled. She stood up and walked towards the stairs. ¡°However, I don¡¯t want to stay here after he appeared.¡± 2


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Let¡¯s leave quickly.¡± Tang Yuan was eager to fly with Lord Jue. Little Brother Yin was especially terrifying, as he didn¡¯t know if he had discovered its existence. 2


    Ling Jue tried to go around him and walked as far as possible.


    Yin Lianxi¡¯s surname was the same as his mother. So, it was Yin. 2


    ¡°Little Brother Ling?!¡± However, when Ling Jue wanted to avoid him, he saw her with his sharp eyes and immediately walked over. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡± 2


    Ling Jue was a little annoyed with him. He always acted like they were very familiar with each other. Did they know each other?


    Yin Lianxi was wearing a white shirt without a tie and a light blue bow tie. He looked like a prince from a fairy tale.


    Ling Jue turned around and looked at him with a faint smile. ¡°May I know who you are?¡± 2


    Yin Lianxi was stunned for a moment. He sized him up for two seconds and said with a faint smile, ¡°Yin Lianxi. We¡¯ve met before.¡± 2


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll remember that,¡± Ling Jue said and turned to leave. 2


    ¡°Where are you going, Little Brother Ling? I happen to be alone. Let¡¯s go together.¡± Yin Lianxi did not seem to know that Ling Jue hated him. He wanted to follow her with a smile. 2


    What Ling Jue hated the most was his smile. It was so fake, as if he wanted to pretend to be the big brother next door.


    However, she could tell that his every frown and smile was fake.


    Only he himself knew what he was thinking.

 Chapter 297

    Chapter 297: Chapter 297: Lord Tang Yuan Will Not let you off! !


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Yin Lianxi followed Ling Jue all the way to the BBQ barbecue on the deck. Ling Jue took two skewers of grilled fish, but Yin Lianxi did not move at all. He just sat opposite her and looked at her. 2


    Ling Jue was a little impatient. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± 2


    ¡°Do you know what¡¯s in the fish?¡± Yin Lianxi chuckled. ¡°No matter how clean it is, the dust and dirt in the surroundings, including the saliva in the air, might fall into it during the barbecue...¡± 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s face turned green. Although she did not eat it, she still felt disgusted when she heard that.


    Although these things were unavoidable, it was really... 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯ll go find the mace!¡± Tang Yuan hid behind her, its hair covering its small body. 2


    It was clenching its fists and grinding its teeth, wishing that it could beat up the man in front of it.


    The man in the dark was really disgusting! 2


    ¡°Also, when the cumin powder is dried, many people step on it barefoot...¡± 2


    ¡°Alright.¡± 2


    Ling Jue was a little annoyed at him and changed the topic. ¡°You¡¯re a doctor, right?¡± 2


    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t know who I am?¡± Yin Lianxi wanted to take revenge for not knowing him. 2


    They had met three times, but this kid pretended not to know him.


    The more he hated him, the more he wanted to follow him. 2


    Ling Jue said calmly, ¡°I guessed it after hearing so much nonsense from you.¡± 2


    ¡°Actually, a lot of food is problematic. It¡¯s notpletely clean.¡± 2


    ¡°Oh.¡± 2


    ¡°This BBQ is not healthy.¡± 2


    ¡°Oh.¡± 2


    ¡°You¡¯re still growing. You shouldn¡¯t eat this kind of food.¡± 2


    ¡°Are you done?! Do I know you very well?¡± Ling Jue could not take it anymore. Why was this person so annoying... 2


    ¡°My family and the Mu family are family friends. No matter what, we¡¯re cousins.¡± Yin Lianxi was stunned for a moment. He did not expect Ling Jue to suddenly lose his temper. 2


    However, a glint shed across his eyes. This kid was fun.


    He was much more fun than the other two kids from the Ling family... 2


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Ling Jue stood up and sneered. ¡°Then I¡¯m really sorry. I have a grudge against the Mu family. You almost got it wrong.¡± 2


    She left the ce quickly. Yin Lianxi must be out of his mind.


    ¡°Lord Jue, I want to eat! I want to eat! Waah!¡± Tang Yuan watched the grilled fish pass it by. It wiped its tears and red at Yin Lianxi. ¡°Just you wait, Little Brother Yin! Lord Tang Yuan will never let you off!¡± 2


    Yin Lianxi raised his head and smiled sinisterly at Tang Yuan¡¯s direction.


    It was so scared that it quickly retracted its ws and jumped in front of Ling Jue. It snuggled in Ling Jue¡¯s arms and immediately felt safe. It raised its head and said, ¡°Lord Jue, Little Brother Yin is really dark. Let¡¯s stay away from him from now on.¡± 2


    Ling Jue did not want to turn back to look at that person, so she just kept walking forward.


    She walked around the area and went to the restaurant to eat some self-service dishes and desserts. She sat in a corner and basked in the sun.


    Tang Yuan was already sleeping soundly. Ling Jue took out her phone and yed with it.


    She did not have any WeChat friends. She only had a number of people to rmend her. 2


    [The Little Bastard Who Is About To Be Castrated] 2


    [Chief Steward ¨C Gu Ziming] 2


    [Ruan Xueli] 2


    [Tang Yuan Is So Handsome That It Could Split The Sky] 2


    She only had three people and a bug, and they did not add each other as friends.


    Tang Yuan was with her every day, so it was impossible for her to add it as a friend. 2


    Ling Jue looked at the seagulls on the shore and chuckled. She was a little bored.


    She took a photo and posted it on Weibo. [Alive.] The apanying picture showed a seagull fighting with another seagull while holding a fish in its mouth. 2

 Chapter 298

    Chapter 298: Chapter 298: An ominous jade, a letter from Feng Yulin?


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    At night, when Ling Jue sat in her seat, she realized that Yin Lianxi was sitting next to her.


    She nodded at him and sat in her seat.


    ¡°Little Brother Ling is President Feng¡¯s representative.¡± Yin Lianxi was surprised. How did Ling Jue know Feng Yulin? 2


    Moreover, Feng Yulin¡¯s representative this time was him. He had recently found out who Ling Jue was.


    However, he really could not find out anything about his rtionship with Feng Yulin.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Jue nodded. 2


    She came at the right time, and they started right after she sat down. 2


    Just as Tang Yuan said, these people were nning to tie up the sales, and it was an auction method.


    Standing on the stage, an emcee said with a smile, ¡°Everyone from all walks of life is wee to participate in this stone gambling convention. This convention is organized by the SRR International Alliance in Myanmar. All the raw stones are guaranteed. However, we still have to rely on everyone to determine the quality of the stones. Let¡¯s cut the crap. Everyone, look at the post by the table. There are instructions on it. Next, we will begin the first batch.¡± 2


    ¡°This time, it will be ten raw stones together. If everyone likes it, you can directly bid for the number. There is a sign beside you. Just hold it up high. As usual, the highest bidder will get it.¡± 2


    Ling Jue let Tang Yuan read it while she sat down to read the contents of the post. 2


    It was the first time Ling Jue had seen such a sales model. It was equivalent to a mass auction.


    ¡°Little Brother Ling, are you here for thest item?¡± Yin Lianxi poured some tea and pushed it in front of Ling Jue. 2


    Ling Jue did not say anything. She continued to flip through the thread. It exined the origin of the first batch of raw stones and the second batch of raw stones.


    Everything was written clearly. Thest one was a jade seal that was made entirely out of jade. It was especially beautiful.


    There was only half of the jade seal, and the other half was embedded in the marble.


    The thread did not give much description of the item. It only said that everyone who polished the jade stone had died.


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes flickered. Was Feng Yulin¡¯s letter hiding in there? 2


    She suddenly thought of the old man she went to see with Feng Yulin. He saw this item too, so he suddenly fell ill.


    Could it be... This was really what Feng Yulin was looking for? 2


    What exactly was that letter... 2


    Ling Jue had too many questions, but she could only wait and see.


    ¡°Lord Jue, there¡¯s nothing in this batch.¡± Tang Yuanid back on its stomach and nced at Yin Lianxizily. It realized that he was not looking at it, but was staring at Lord Jue with a faint smile... 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, could it be that Little Brother Yin has taken a fancy to you? Why is he looking at you with a silly smile?¡± From Tang Yuan¡¯s point of view, Yin Lianxi¡¯s smile was too strange. 2


    It swallowed its saliva and quickly jumped back to her chest. It still felt safe here.


    Ling Jue could not be bothered with Yin Lianxi. Instead, she looked at the thread.


    Yin Lianxi saw that Ling Jue had not said anything, so he picked up the thread and read it. He chuckled. ¡°The content of this thread is still confidential. It hasn¡¯t been revealed before. I heard that only came into existence just now, and I thought it was quite magical.¡± 2


    He looked at it for a long time before he said, ¡°I wonder if someone will buy such an ominous thing.¡± 2


    Ling Jue did not say anything. She sent Feng Yulin a text message and showed him the contents of the post. 2


    Feng Yulin replied after a while, saying that he wanted her to look at the other half of the item first.


    Ling Jue replied with an ¡®mm¡¯ and waited for the other half toe out.


    ¡°Lord Jue, can we buy jade?¡± Tang Yuan was a little envious. ¡°I want to eat it.¡± 2

 Chapter 299

    Chapter 299: Chapter 299: Feng Yulin is really special to you


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow and smirked. ¡°I¡¯ll buy anything you like.¡± 2


    It was not her money anyway. Hahaha. 2


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay, okay!¡± Tang Yuan was excited. It flew onto every piece of stone. As long as it nodded, Ling Jue would buy it all. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, this one is not bad.¡± 2


    ¡°This one is fine too.¡± 2


    ¡°Wow, this one is even better.¡± 2


    Ling Jue had been holding up the sign the whole time. In just a moment, she had bought more than ten pieces.


    Everyone looked at him in surprise. This kid was sitting in the best seat in the house. No wonder he was rich.


    The Feng family members also noticed Ling Jue. This was Feng Yulin¡¯s seat. They all knew that, but why did he want to buy so many top-grade jade stones?


    ¡°Go over and ask. Why did the representative sent by your uncle buy so many jade stones? That¡¯s a lot of money.¡± Third Master Feng rubbed his chin and pushed the kid beside him. 2


    ¡°Oh.¡± Feng Ze nodded and walked over. 2


    Ling Jue was happily patting him when someone suddenly nudged her arm. She turned her head and saw a boy wearing sses. He had delicate features and looked like he was eighteen years old.


    Seeing Ling Jue¡¯s handsome face and bright eyes looking at him, he asked shyly, ¡°Hello, may I ask if my uncle asked you to buy these?¡± 2


    Ling Jue shook her head. ¡°No, I bought them myself.¡± 2


    ¡°Ah?¡± He was obviously surprised. ¡°You can only use this card to pay for them. Your card should be my uncle¡¯s, right?¡± 2


    ¡°Yeah.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    He scratched his head and suddenly did not know what to say.


    Yin Lianxi curled her lips and said with a faint smile, ¡°Feng Ze, since you¡¯re here, your third uncle should be here too, right?¡± 2


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Feng Ze also knew Yin Lianxi. He nodded repeatedly when he heard his question. 2


    Yin Lianxi chuckled and did not say anything else.


    Ling Jue continued to pat the jade stone. Perhaps their cooperation would end when she found Feng Yulin¡¯s letter.


    So, she would do it if she could. 2


    Feng Ze left awkwardly. He did not know what to say. He just needed to go back and tell his third uncle.


    Ling Jue continued to bid until thest item. She had already bought a jade stone that was worth almost 100 million yuan.


    When she went to swipe her card, Tang Yuan gulped. ¡°Lord Jue, will the handsome young man beat us up?¡± 2


    ¡°Beating you up is none of my business.¡± 2


    ¡°Lord Jue!¡± Tang Yuan grabbed her sleeve tightly when it heard that. Its face was aggrieved, and its eyes were glistening with tears. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this.¡± 2


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Ling Jueughed. She paid the money and asked them to open the stone. 2


    She continued to shoot. When they opened the stone, they would record the whole process to prevent any fakes.


    Ling Jue also believed that such a powerfulpany would not lie.


    Moreover, she was Feng Yulin¡¯s representative. 2


    Ling Jue sat back in her seat. The people around her were respectful to her. After all, even Feng Yulin would not be so high-profile after what she did just now. 2


    However, his representative did it. His boldness was rare. He was indeed the representative of Feng Yulin.


    After all, even though they knew that there was jade inside, the price of the jade inside might not be worth that much.


    It might be a loss if they sold it again, so everyone was very cautious.


    What they did not know was that Ling Jue had bought the jade only to feed it to a bug.


    After it absorbed the jade for a few seconds, the pile of jade would be thrown to the side of the road and be a stepping stone... 2


    ¡°Feng Yulin treats you very specially,¡± Yin Lianxi said with a smile. 2


    He yed with his card and said in a strange tone, ¡°Even I don¡¯t have such courage. Little Brother Ling is really amazing.¡± 2

 Chapter 300

    Chapter 300: Chapter 300: a letter from a handsome young man!


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    A glint shed across Ling Jue¡¯s eyes. Why did she feel that there was something wrong with this person¡¯s tone? 2


    Could it be... 2


    She asked faintly, ¡°You know Feng Yulin too?¡± 2


    Yin Lianxi tightened his grip on the thread in his hand when he heard that. ¡°He grew up with me.¡± 2


    However, there was a grudge between them now.


    They had never been on the same page since they were young. He liked to snatch whatever he liked.


    It was a great feeling. 2


    Yin Lianxi smiled sinisterly and curled his lips, but he did not say anything. 2


    Ling Jue saw his eyes and looked at Tang Yuan. Did he like Feng Yulin? 2


    ¡°Ahem.¡± Ling Jue coughed lightly. 2


    No wonder he was so excited when he heard that she was Feng Yulin¡¯s representative. Besides, she had never heard of Feng Yulin having an affair with any girls. So in fact... 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s body trembled when she thought of Feng Yulin¡¯s smile to her from time to time.


    He wouldn¡¯t have any special fetishes, would he! 2


    Yin Lianxi was the same! 2


    She remembered that there were two men in Miaojiang in the past, and everyone wished them well. Love was not a matter of race or gender, as long as one liked it.


    Therefore, she also understood that a man had a possessive desire for another man. It seemed to be Yin Lianxi¡¯s current state.


    Yin Lianxi saw his confused expression and said in a deep voice, ¡°I can tell you one thing. Keep your distance from Feng Yulin.¡± 2


    Ling Jue nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t have any other thoughts about him. Don¡¯t worry.¡± 2


    Yin Lianxi frowned. What did he have to worry about? He frowned. ¡°I...¡± 2


    ¡°Next is the final divine item,¡± said the Abbot as a group of people brought the item up. 2


    Yin lianxi could only swallow his words. He was quite interested in this object.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard that people who are infected with this object will get sick or die,¡± the Abbot said mysteriously. He chuckled when he saw that everyone was on tenterhooks. ¡°However, we sent it to Taiguang temple recently to look for Zen Master. He said that this object is a spiritual object. As long as you don¡¯t want to get it out and continue to embed it in this marble, it will bring endless wealth and luck to the owner. It can even extend one¡¯s life by two hundred years.¡± 2


    ¡°It¡¯s so magical that it gave me a fright just now.¡± 2


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed quite terrifying. But Zen Master is a Buddha who has lived for 200 years. His words are guaranteed to be true.¡± 2


    ¡°Are you going to buy this thing or not?¡± 2


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t want to dig out the jade seal, it¡¯s not a problem.¡± 2


    ¡°Buy it...¡± 2


    ¡°I¡¯m not buying it. This kind of thing might not be for sale. Forget it.¡± 2


    ¡°I want to buy it. It looks too beautiful.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    The group of people below began to discuss. Everyone jumped up and down, but some people stopped walking. 2


    ¡°Tang Yuan, go take a look.¡± It was thest item. If they did not buy it, they could leave the table. 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Yuan flew over quickly. 2


    It squatted on the top of the marble, feeling the thing inside... It was very cold and bright. It was a ball... 2


    ¡°Eh, it moves.¡± 2


    It wanted to reach out to touch it, but it felt some pain in its ws. A box vaguely appeared inside, and the thing inside... Letter?! 2


    ¡°Ah!¡± 2


    It screamed and quickly flew back into Ling Jue¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Lord Jue, it¡¯s really the letter the handsome young man is looking for. However, it¡¯s very strange. It seems to be poisonous. Look, Tang Yuan¡¯s ws are gone again.¡± It raised its small hand, its face scrunched up into a ball. It wanted to cry, but no tears came out. Its big eyes were filled with grievance. ¡°Waah! I grew it with great difficulty, but it¡¯s gone again. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t go near it, or Tang Yuan wouldn¡¯t even have anything left. Waah, I¡¯m scared me to death. I want to hug you...¡± 2


    It held onto Ling Jue¡¯s clothes tightly, its small body trembling uncontrobly.

 Chapter 301

    Chapter 301: Chapter 301: ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll give you 100 million. ¡±


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Be good. Go back and recover first. I¡¯ll get Feng Yulin toe over.¡± Ling Jue looked at Tang Yuan with heartache and gently caressed its small body. ¡°I¡¯ll give you some delicious foodter.¡± 2


    Tang Yuan nodded with tears in its eyes. Its small ws held one of her fingers. ¡°Lord Jue, don¡¯t touch it either. Otherwise, you¡¯ll get hurt too. There¡¯s a very big restriction on it. Because you¡¯re Tang Yuan¡¯s host, that restriction will hurt you too.¡± 2


    Ling Jue nodded gently. ¡°Okay.¡± 2


    Tang Yuan looked at the items on the stage. The host was still trying his best to introduce them. It went back into Ling Jue¡¯s earring in fear. 2


    After Tang Yuan Left, Ling Jue called Feng Yulin. Her voice was a little gloomy. ¡°I¡¯ve found your things.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin was in a meeting at the moment. He quickly stood up when he heard her.


    Ling Jue had only appeared after he had searched for something for more than twenty years. The items appeared as well.


    ¡°President... Is there a problem with what I said?¡± The manager below trembled. Why did the president suddenly stand up when he was halfway through his sentence? He even had a dark expression on his face... 2


    Feng Yulin looked at the few big clients in the meeting room and said indifferently, ¡°You guys continue with the meeting. I¡¯ll be leaving for a while.¡± He took his phone and quickly left the room. 2


    ¡°President Feng!¡± 2


    ¡°You¡¯re not giving me face!¡± 2


    ¡°Why are you so insincere? We¡¯ve discussed this for three months!¡± 2


    ¡°We¡¯re not cooperating with yourpany anymore! You have no credibility!¡± 2


    Feng Yulin¡¯s secretary quickly stood up. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, don¡¯t be anxious. Our president should have something urgent to discuss. The discussion is almost over. Let¡¯s continue...¡± 2


    ¡°Continue what?! Since you look down on us, let¡¯s just leave it at that!¡± A few of the big clients took their things and left immediately. 2


    ¡°Guys, wait!¡± 2


    A few managers quickly chased after them, and the meeting room was immediately in a mess.


    ...


    Feng Yulin¡¯s car drove at the fastest speed and sped toward the seaside.


    At that moment, Ling Jue was bidding for the item. She hated it so much. It was just as annoying as its owner. It actually hurt Tang Yuan again.


    Ling Jue¡¯s expression darkened a few degrees. Yin Lianxi, who was beside her, also noticed her unusual behavior. 2


    Ling Jue raised the sign again.


    ¡°The number one bid has reached fifty million. Is there anyone who wants to follow?¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    The crowd was a little hesitant. This was Feng Yulin¡¯s representative, which was equivalent to himself. His aura was as if he was bidding on a piece of jade. He did not hesitate at all to throw away the money, as if he was throwing away cabbages. It did not seem like they would be able topete with him in terms of financial resources. 2


    They might as well make themselves known and befriend him. It would be easier for them to do things in the future.


    Feng Yulin was the current president of the Chamber of Commerce and Political Affairs. All the import business had to go through his approval.


    Therefore, it was definitely not wrong to befriend him. It was better not topete with him.


    ¡°Hahaha. Chairman Feng, on behalf of me, Li Ming, am impressed.¡± 2


    ¡°I, Wang Sen, am also impressed. I will notpete with you on this item.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    The group of people immediately stood up to make their presence felt, but Ling Jue did not remember any of them. She was thinking about how to deal with this ster. Beat it up? Burn it with hot water? 2


    How to avenge Tang Yuan? It had hurt her baby, so she had to clean up a stone! 2


    ¡°Alright, the item belongs to number one...¡± 2


    ¡°Wait.¡± 2


    The person in thest row stood up. He was tall and handsome. He was wearing a brown hat and a ck scarf on his face. He was dressed in ck and looked like a viin in a TV series. His voice was unusually hoarse. ¡°I¡¯ll give you 100 million.¡± 2


    Ling Jue said calmly, ¡°200 million.¡± 2


    It was not her money anyway. 2

 Chapter 302

    Chapter 302: Chapter 302: Director Feng¡¯s representative is indeed powerful


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The man was surprised for a moment. He let out a deepugh and continued to shout, ¡°Three hundred million.¡± 2


    ¡°Four hundred million.¡± Ling Jue felt a sense of revenge when she spent Feng Yulin¡¯s money like that. 2


    ¡°Powerful. Director Feng¡¯s representative is indeed powerful.¡± The man chuckled. ¡°However, I¡¯m determined to get this thing. I¡¯ll bid one billion.¡± 2


    The people present were instantly in an uproar. This was simply throwing money away.


    Was it that interesting? They really did not understand the world of super-rich people. 2


    Ling Jue could tell that this person was deliberately picking a fight. It seemed like no matter how much she said, this person would continue to bid.


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. No one could plot against her yet.


    She crossed her arms and smiled gently. ¡°Since you¡¯ve made up your mind to take it, then I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± 2


    Everyone: ¡°??¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s representative was out of money? 2


    That person was also stunned for a moment, but he quickly became embarrassed. Where was he going to find so much money? 2


    However, things should not have developed like this.


    Shouldn¡¯t he continue to raise the price and offer it to him after he raised it to the highest level?


    But why did he give it to him now?! 2


    ¡°Alright, one billion going once! One billion going twice! One billion going three times...¡± 2


    The man was a little anxious. He stood up, and his voice was no longer as hoarse as he pretended to be. Instead, he sounded a little helpless. ¡°Wait!¡± 2


    The Abbot was stunned for a moment, but he did not knock.


    Ling Jue crossed her arms and looked at the joke. This man must be out of money.


    Although Feng Yulin was rich, she was the only one who could scam him. If someone else wanted to scam her for money, hehe, she would definitely make that man lose everything. 2


    ¡°CEO Feng¡¯s representative, just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything. I¡¯ll give this to you. You offered me four hundred million back then, so I¡¯ll give it to you for four hundred million to take away.¡± He did not even care about his skin anymore. As long as he could get rid of the me, he would be thankful to the heavens. 2


    ¡°Hehe, I remember the price that I shouted out, but I can¡¯t take it back.¡± Ling Jue smiled sarcastically, her eyes fixed on the face under the ck scarf. 2


    The man panicked and his body trembled. ¡°I... I give up. I don¡¯t have any money!¡± He turned around and was about to run away when Ling Jue suddenly shouted, ¡°Wait.¡± 2


    ¡°I can, but you have to pay for the other half.¡± 2


    ¡°Huh?¡± The man was surprised for a moment, his body could not stop trembling. ¡°Let me offer 200 million?¡± 2


    He is still too impulsive. Feng Yulin is so old and crafty, his representative is also exactly the same. 2


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just 30 million. If you hadn¡¯t bid just now, I would have taken it for 50 million. Now that you¡¯ve made a price, we¡¯ll split it 50-50. And your extra money is also a subsidy to the seller, or you can pay one billion yourself.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    The crowd fell silent. Feng Yulin¡¯s representative was really impressive. His disy of skill was enough to anger the person who bid against him to death.


    ¡°I... ¡±


    ¡°Looks like this gentleman is nning to bid one billion?¡± Suddenly, a person walked out from behind the scenes. 2


    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Mr. Mai Mi, the CEO of SRR.¡± 2


    ¡°Hello, everyone. Wee to SRR¡¯s auction. I heard that the item was sold, so I came out to meet the buyer. I didn¡¯t expect there to be two people.¡± His chin was full of white beard, but his body was very healthy. He walked toward Ling Jue with a smile. 2


    Ling Jue chuckled. ¡°Hehe, you are wrong. I¡¯m the only buyer. That man is just paying for his bbering.¡± 2

 Chapter 303

    Chapter 303: Chapter 303: Do you have a girlfriend?


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Everyone looked at Ling Jue with an ugly expression. Wasn¡¯t this kid a little too arrogant? He actually dared to say ¡®hehe¡¯ to Mr. Mai Mi. Moreover, he still looked down on him. 2


    Although the person he looked down on was the talkative buyer, he was standing in front of Mr. Mai Mi. How could he show such a rude expression? 2


    Mr. Mai Mi was an internationally renowned figure. Even Feng Yulin had to address him as ¡®mister¡¯. This kid was actually so arrogant. 2


    Everyone was waiting to see Ling Jue make a fool of himself. After all, he was someone they could not afford to offend. 2


    Mr. Mai Mi frowned and nced at Ling Jue with his brown eyes. 2


    Everyone was gloating. This kid could not even walk out of this ce if he offended someone, much less buy something. So what if he was Feng Yulin¡¯s man? Mr. Mai Mi would never forgive such an impolite person. 2


    Just when everyone thought Mr. Mai Mi was about to get angry, he asked in a deep voice, ¡°Do you have a girlfriend?¡± 2


    Everyone was stunned. 2


    Ah? Hello? Why are you asking this now? 2


    Could it be that you, an old man, have taken a fancy to this young man?


    Although this young man¡¯s looks were unparalleled, but... 2


    Are you sure??? 2


    Ling Jue was also surprised for a moment, then said indifferently, ¡°No.¡± 2


    Mr. Mai Mi immediately smiled and patted his shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re not bad, kid. My granddaughter is fourteen years old this year, and she¡¯s currently in junior high school. She¡¯s not in Yun nation right now. If you can think about it, I¡¯ll call her over now.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Even Ling Jue was so shocked that she did not know what to say, much less the others.


    Yin Lianxi, on the other hand,ughed at Ling Jue¡¯s misfortune.


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue remained silent because she did not know what to say. 2


    Her face had caused a lot of trouble. It had been trending on the Inte several times, and there had been a few rumors about her having an affair with Feng Yulin. However, no grandparent would be so straightforward as to find a boyfriend for their granddaughter. 2


    ¡°You¡¯re not willing?¡± Mai Mi¡¯s eyes darkened as he stared at Ling Jue gloomily. ¡°My granddaughter is a genius. She has never scored less than sixty points in her exams.¡± 2


    ¡°What¡¯s the perfect score?¡± Yin Lianxi asked curiously. 2


    ¡°A hundred,¡± Mai Mi said seriously. ¡°So if you marry her, your children will be very talented and beautiful.¡± 2


    Speaking of children, he chuckled. ¡°A little bun is the cutest.¡± 2


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ling Jue could not help but interrupt his fantasy. ¡°I don¡¯t like girls. I¡¯m still young, and I have no intention of finding a girlfriend.¡± 2


    ¡°You can get engaged. You can get married in the future.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue searched through all thenguages in her head, and finally realized that she was at a loss for words.


    At that moment, a man walked in from the door. His tall figure appeared under the lights. His handsome face, the side of his face, and a light blue suit appeared in everyone¡¯s line of sight.


    ¡°Feng Yulin?¡± Yin Lianxi¡¯s expression was a little dark. He was annoyed whenever he saw this man. 2


    Feng Yulin nced at the crowd indifferently and walked straight towards Ling Jue.


    ¡°Third uncle, uncle is actually here.¡± Feng Ze¡¯s eyes were filled with starlight. He was his idol! 2


    Uncle¡¯s finally here! 2


    Third Master Feng only raised his eyebrows and did not say anything.


    Feng Yulin walked to Ling Jue¡¯s side and calmed himself down. ¡°Where is it?¡± 2


    Ling Jue nced at him indifferently. ¡°It was bought away by someone.¡± 2


    ¡°Buy it back.¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s expression was a little dark. He nced at the people present and asked, ¡°Who bought it?¡± 2


    Everyone shook their heads. They pointed at the people at the door and then at Ling Jue.


    Feng Yulin lowered his head and looked at Ling Jue, who was a head shorter than him. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°Where is it exactly?¡± 2

 Chapter 304

    Chapter 304: Chapter 304: Lord Jue, I¡¯m not going to keep youpany any longer!


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue sneered. What kind of attitude is this? 2


    Tang Yuan was injured in order to find the letter for him, and she had been annoyed by Yin Lianxi for the whole day. Now he came here and gave her this look? Pretending to be cold? 2


    From everyone¡¯s point of view, there was a hint of hostility between the two, and it seemed like the representative was about to explode in anger.


    Feng Yulin lowered his head to look at Ling Jue and found that there was indeed a hint of anger in his eyes.


    His voice became gentler as he reached out to pat his head. ¡°Who bullied you?¡± 2


    Ling Jue pped his hand away and said coldly, ¡°I, Lord Jue, am not going to y with you anymore!¡± 2


    She threw the card in her hand into Feng Yulin¡¯s arms and turned to leave.


    Feng Yulin was confused. Why was Ling Jue suddenly angry?


    He reached out his hand to grab Ling Jue and asked with a frown, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± 2


    Ling Jue shook his hand away. Her eyes were as cold as the first time they met. ¡°Our cooperation ends here!¡± 2


    The crowd fell silent. Although they did not know what happened, it seemed like there was some news.


    Ling Jue walked past the reception desk and did not forget to take her jade away.


    Feng Yulin looked at his back as he left. He turned to look at Mai Mi. ¡°Did you bully him?¡± 2


    Mai Mi waved his hand. ¡°No, it¡¯s toote for me to feel sorry for him,¡± said Mai Mi mysteriously. ¡°I n to make this young man my grandson-inw.¡± 2


    ¡°Hehe, in your dreams.¡± Feng Yulin sneered. 2


    The old man curled his lips. How unfriendly.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes darkened. He swept his cold gaze across the hall. ¡°What happened just now?¡± 2


    Feng Ze¡¯s eyes lit up. He ran out quickly and looked at Feng Yulin with admiration. ¡°Uncle, that man just had a fight with your family¡¯s representative. He said that each of you had to pay twenty million. No, he said that he had to pay thirty million...¡± 2


    Feng Yulin frowned. What twenty million, thirty million? 2


    Mai Mi could not be bothered with him. He wanted to finish this quickly and go home to apany his granddaughter. ¡°Come, invite that friend over to pay. CEO Feng can also move the things away.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin looked in the direction of the door and frowned. What happened to Ling Jue?


    Yin Lianxi stood up and sneered. ¡°Feng Yulin, you should stay away from Xiao Jue in the future. You will only bring him trouble.¡± 2


    He left after saying that, leaving Feng Yulin behind.


    Feng Yulin sneered. What he did with Ling Jue had nothing to do with him.


    However... 2


    He turned his head to look at the things on the stage. His eyes shed. Some things should be back soon.


    ...


    After Ling Jue left the cruise ship, she felt a severe pain in her stomach. She suddenly had a bad feeling. No wonder she could not control her emotions.


    The car sped home. Tang Yuany on the jade stone happily. After absorbing all the jade stones, its ws grew back, and its ability had also recovered a few points. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, you seem to be...¡± It frowned and looked at Ling Jue with sympathy. 2


    Ling Jue stopped the car at the supermarket by the street. She took off her coat to cover the tracks behind her. She looked indifferent, so she walked around the supermarket in her suit. No one looked at her strangely. 2


    ¡°Young man, are you buying sanitary pads for your girlfriend?¡± The saleswoman next to her immediately came up to her and introduced enthusiastically, ¡°This one is not bad. I¡¯ve been doing some activities recently.¡± 2


    Ling Jue frowned. In her previous life, Tang Yuan¡¯s power wasplete, so her menstruation was controlled. Now that Tang Yuan¡¯s power was iplete, her body was normal. Therefore, her breasts would grow and her period would arrive on time.


    For the first time, Ling Jue felt like a girl. 2


    ¡°Young man, does your girlfriend have a brand that she likes?¡± The saleswoman asked her calmly. 2

 Chapter 305

    Chapter 305: Chapter 305: Why do you buy things for women?


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    This was the first time Ling Jue had bought something like this, but she still looked calm. She took the box beside her and looked at the words on it. ¡°How long can this boxst?¡± 2


    ¡°It depends on how often you change it.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. It was no different from not asking.


    ¡°This is for night use, this is super long, this is a cushion, this is for daily use, this is a pure cotton surface, this is a surface...¡± 2


    Ling Jue listened to her introduction and took notes carefully, even though she did not know how different these were from ordinary sanitary pads.


    Weren¡¯t they all cushioned? Why was there a pure cotton mesh? 2


    ¡°This CDE liquid is the best. Don¡¯t think that it¡¯s the most expensive. If it doesn¡¯t leak, it won¡¯t be a problem even if you go to a fight, haha,¡± joked the saleswoman. 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue nodded and took a few boxes. ¡°This one then.¡± 2


    The saleswoman raised her eyebrows. Was she really going to wear it to a fight? 2


    Tang Yuan squatted on her shoulder and looked at the items curiously. It was the first time it had seen these things, so it did not know what the difference was.


    Ling Jue paid for the sanitary napkins and returned to the car. Tang Yuan looked at the marks on the car and said awkwardly, ¡°Lord Jue, is it really that troublesome to be a girl?¡± 2


    Ling Jue nodded coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll go and find the jade for you. You should recover your strength quickly. I want to get rid of this damn period!¡± 2


    She drove home quickly. Her face was slightly pale, and her stomach still hurt. 2


    ording to her memory, this was the first time this body had a period.


    She had been abused in the past, so her body was very thin and weak. Now that she had finally recovered this month, she was back to normal.


    Even her chest was growing. It hurt whenever she touched it. Ling Jue was a little annoyed. Being a woman was really troublesome.


    When she carried the ck bag upstairs, she saw a person ¨C Feng Yulin. 2


    He was standing at her door smoking. When he saw Ling Jue, he immediately put out the cigarette and stood up straight.


    Ling Jue pulled on her suit to cover herself and walked over calmly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± 2


    ¡°Why were you angry just now?¡± Feng Yulin frowned and asked in confusion. 2


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. You can leave now.¡± Ling Jue sneered and took out the key to open the door. 2


    Feng Yulin¡¯s face turned cold. He suddenly grabbed Ling Jue¡¯s arm and said, ¡°You¡¯re the first person who dared to tell me to leave.¡± 2


    ¡°Oh? And the first person who stabbed you?¡± A dagger miraculously appeared in Ling Jue¡¯s hand and shed at Feng Yulin¡¯s hand. 2


    Feng Yulin barely dodged it. Ling Jue was about to close the door with a backhand, but Feng Yulin blocked the door and did not let her close it. His dark eyes stared at Ling Jue and he called out coldly, ¡°Ling Jue.¡± 2


    Ling Jue felt ufortable in her stomach. She loosened her grip and Feng Yulin pushed the door open and walked in.


    She held back her anger and took a deep breath.


    ¡°What do you want?!¡± Ling Jue ced the ck bag beside her and put on a pair of loose shoes. ¡°If you have nothing to do, then leave. Don¡¯t you know how annoying you are?¡± 2


    ¡°Why are you wearing your suit jacket around your waist?¡± Feng Yulin was confused when he saw his sudden outfit. 2


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± 2


    ¡°You¡¯re swearing.¡± 2


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± 2


    ¡°...What did you buy?¡± Feng Yulin reached out his hand towards her ck bag... 2


    Ling Jue quickly snatched the ck bag from his hand and roared, ¡°Feng Yulin, are you sick? Get out of here! Did you not hear me?!¡± 2


    ¡°Why are you so agitated?¡± He frowned. He saw the ck bag just now. ¡°Why did you buy things for women?¡± 2

 Chapter 306

    Chapter 306: Chapter 306: Did someone bully you?


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue nced at him indifferently, then put the things on the table next to her. ¡°My cousin ising, and she asked me to help buy them. What are you still doing here?!¡± 2


    Feng Yulin ignored herst question and frowned. ¡°Your cousin? Howe I¡¯ve never heard of you having a cousin?¡± 2


    Ling Zhensheng¡¯s rtive? Why didn¡¯t he find out? 2


    ¡°Are you leaving or not?¡± Ling Jue¡¯s face darkened. Why was this person so naggy all of a sudden?! 2


    Feng Yulin stood up and stared at him with his dark eyes. ¡°I rushed here in a hurry and you want to chase me away before I¡¯ve even had a ss of water. Tsk tsk.¡± 2


    Ling Jue immediately poured him a ss of water. ¡°Drink it and leave.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin took it and walked to the door before turning back. ¡°You haven¡¯t told me yet. Why are you wearing your clothes around your waist?¡± 2


    ¡°Can¡¯t I act cool?¡± Ling Jue said coldly. 2


    ¡°Oh.¡± Feng Yulin looked at him suspiciously. Is that really cool? 2


    As expected, he did not understand what the teenager was thinking.


    ¡°By the way, I came here to ask for your help.¡± Feng Yulin stopped in his tracks, flipped over, and sat back down on the sofa. ¡°I did find my letter, but I don¡¯t know how to take it out. I¡¯m afraid that I might identally cut into something inside, so I want you to draw a picture for me.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s face was pale, but she still held back her difort and took out the pen and paper from the cab to draw the picture he wanted. 2


    ¡°It should be around here. If you want to cut it, cut it in this direction.¡± 2


    Ling Jue drew for a few minutes and handed him a simple drawing. However, he kept his eyes on her and did not pay attention to the drawing.


    She crossed her arms over her chest and asked coldly, ¡°Can you leave now?¡± 2


    Feng Yulin took the drawing and raised his eyebrows. ¡°I think you¡¯re a little grumpy today. Did someone bully you at the scene? Also, why do you look a little pale?¡± 2


    ¡°Feng Yulin, if you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll let you get out of here lying down!¡± Ling Jue took the dagger and looked at him gloomily. 2


    Feng Yulin saw that he did not answer the first two questions. He frowned, folded the blueprint, and put it into his pocket.


    Seeing that Ling Jue was really upset, Feng Yulin rolled his eyes. He was a little confused. ¡°Could it be that the person who willeter is not your cousin but your girlfriend?¡± 2


    Ling Jue threw the dagger at him. ¡°Get lost!¡± 2


    Feng Yulin saw that Ling Jue was really angry. Perhaps he had hit a nerve. Did this kid really have a girlfriend? 2


    He dodged Ling Jue¡¯s dagger and chuckled. ¡°Kid, if you find a girlfriend now, you¡¯ll regret it in the future.¡± 2


    After he said that, he looked at Ling Jue carefully and turned to leave. 2


    As soon as he walked out of Ling Jue¡¯s door, there was a loud bang behind him.


    Feng Yulin looked at the closed door with a sarcastic smile on his face.


    He put his hand in his pocket and found the blueprint. He smiled faintly and threw it into the trash can beside him.


    He thought that this kid would be sad because he was bullied. He did not think that he would be in such a hurry toe back because of his girlfriend.


    He even put everything aside and came over tofort him..


    It was probably unnecessary.


    ...


    After Feng Yulin left, Ling Jue heaved a sigh of relief and covered her stomach.


    ¡°Lord Jue, is it very painful?¡± 2


    ¡°Yes...¡± 2


    Ling Juey on the sofa. The scent of Feng Yulin was still lingering on the pillow. She lifted her eyeszily. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, is the handsome young man really here to ask for the blueprint?¡± 2


    ¡°Yes.¡± 2


    Ling Jue propped herself up and stood up. She went back to her room to change into a new set of clothes and put the things on. Only then did she feel much better.

 Chapter 307

    Chapter 307: Chapter 307: Why is the handsome young man back?


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang yuan sat quietly by the side, feeling a little scared. Why was being a girl so painful? Thankfully, it¡¯s just a bug... 2


    However... 2


    Tang Yuan looked at its small chest with a bitter smile. It was also a female... 2


    Even though it was only a child now, it would not be like Lord Jue in the future, would it? 2


    Wah!


    No!


    Tang Yuan rubbed its eyes andy on the table, feeling a little hopeless. 2


    Ling Jue turned to look at it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, I suddenly remembered that I¡¯m a female too. I¡¯m so scared.¡± It trembled and looked at Ling Jue with a pained expression. ¡°Will I be like this in the future?¡± 2


    Ling Jue rolled her eyes and held her stomach, toozy to say anything.


    Tang Yuan thought that she was in a lot of pain. It hopped to her side and tugged at her sleeve with its little ws. Its big eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Lord Jue, you have to save me.¡± 2


    The imperial Gu could only follow its master¡¯s gender, so it could only be a female insect.


    Although it had always thought that its gender was not a problem, now that it saw how miserable Lord Jue was, it felt terrible.


    Woo! It only wanted to continue being the mighty and domineering Lord Tang Yuan, just like Lord Jue usually was! 2


    ¡°You are an insect. You won¡¯t have this problem.¡± Ling Jue showed it all the information she had found. ¡°Look.¡± 2


    ¡°Really?¡± Tang Yuan stretched its neck and looked at the search results on Lord Jue¡¯s phone. 2


    It was true that it did not have periods, but... 2


    What was with the growing breasts?! 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, it says that I will grow boobs in the future!¡± Tang Yuan panicked. ¡°It won¡¯t be like a cow, will it?¡± 2


    ¡°Don¡¯t expose your poor IQ again.¡± Ling Jue poked it in the head. 2


    Tang Yuan rolled on the ground twice after being poked by Ling Jue. It stood up and looked at Ling jue sadly. ¡°Then, nothing scary will happen to my t stomach in the future, right?¡± 2


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never raised any other imperial Gu before.¡± Ling Jueid on the sofa and took out her phone to order food. 2


    ¡®Why don¡¯t you bring in the takeout, and then go to bed early?¡¯ 2


    ¡®First thing in the morning the day after tomorrow, grandma¡¯s going to have surgery, and she¡¯s going to be here all day, so she can¡¯t afford to lose her energy.¡¯ 2


    Tang Yuan looked at Lord Jue¡¯s pale face, and no longer asked anything. 2


    It tried to search its own memories whether or not Emperor Gu will give birth to a baby. 2


    Will it automatically breed little Tang Yuan... 2


    Well, that¡¯s a bit of a stretch.


    If the female does not have a male, she should not be able to give birth, so it does not have to worry. 2


    ¡°Whew.¡± Fortunately, this world also does not have the Emperor Gu. It can always be a carefree Lord Tang Yuan. 2


    Tang Yuan was in a much better mood. It was hard to tell the male from the female just like Lord Jue. No one knew that it was a female. It was amazing.


    Ling Jue fell asleep on the sofa after ordering takeout. 2


    Tang Yuan did not make a sound. It wandered around, feeling a little bored.


    Suddenly, a soft sound came from the door.


    It frowned and flew out.


    It was a little surprised to see someone taking something out of the trash can. ¡°Handsome young man?¡± 2


    Feng Yulin thought about it and decided to bring the thing back. It was a gesture from that boy. Even though he hated Feng Yulin so much, he still drew a picture of it himself. It did not seem right for him to just throw it away like that. 2


    He smiled bitterly and pressed the elevator button to leave.


    Tang Yuan rubbed its chin and pondered. ¡°The handsome young man threw away the drawing that Lord Jue gave him and then came back to pick it up? Why did he throw it away? Didn¡¯t hee here specifically for the drawing?¡± 2

 Chapter 308

    Chapter 308: Chapter 308: ¡°Is my boyfriend handsome? ¡±


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The human world is soplicated. It sighed and returned to its room.


    Lord Jue was sleeping soundly with a pillow in her arms. There was even a smile on her face. 2


    Tang Yuan thought that Lord Jue looked really good this way. 2


    A glint shed across its eyes. It took its phone and snapped a photo.


    ¡°No Lord Tang Yuan?¡± It frowned and pressed the timer. It put the phone away and jumped onto Ling Jue¡¯s shoulder. It pouted as if it was kissing her. 2


    *Click* 2


    After the photo was taken, Tang Yuan hopped back and looked at the photo with a satisfied smile. Very good.


    *Ding dong, ding dong* 2


    At that moment, an urgent ringtone rang.


    Ling Jue frowned and got up. It was the takeout. 2


    Tang Yuan saved the photo and nned to use it as its screensaver. How nice. 2


    However, hehe. 2


    Lord Jue¡¯s photo was so handsome. It was going to post it on Weibo to increase its fan base! 2


    Tang Yuan had already forgotten about the delicious food. It immediately posted the photo with the caption: ¡®Is my boyfriend handsome?¡¯ 2


    Then, it sent a smitten emoji. After it posted it, it looked at one of its fans and sighed. 2


    ¡°Tang Yuan, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± Ling Jue ced the takeout on the table and Tang Yuan ran up to it happily. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, I saw the handsome young maning back just now,¡± Tang Yuan said unintentionally as it looked at the delicious food on the te. 2


    Ling Jue picked up a piece of vegetables and ced it in its bowl. ¡°Why did hee back?¡± 2


    ¡°I think he threw away the blueprint you gave him and came back to pick it up. It¡¯s so strange.¡± 2


    Tang Yuan ate the vegetables in big mouthfuls before it continued to peel the hairy crabs and prawns. Its speed was twice as fast as an ordinary person. 2


    Ling Jue put down her chopsticks. A strange look shed across her eyes. What did Feng Yulin mean?


    Hadn¡¯t he been busy for a long time looking for the letter?


    He suddenly found it, but he put it down and ran over. He asked for the blueprints from her, then threw them into the trash can and came back to pick them up. 2


    Was he really a normal person? 2


    She picked up her chopsticks and continued eating. Tang Yuan ate its seafood while Ling Jue was eating shredded potatoes and vegetables. 2


    The delivery boy was surprised to see him alone at home. Could he eat the amount of four or five people?


    What he did not know was that there was a bug here that ate more than seven or eight strong men.


    It only had a small stomach. It would not digest even if it ate. 2


    Tang Yuan ate happily while its cell phone beeped.


    Ling Jue looked at the cell phone that kept beeping on the sofa and raised her eyebrows. ¡°You still chat withizens?¡± 2


    ¡°Hehe...¡± Tang Yuan smiled. 2


    It must have gained a lot of fans. Hehe. However, it could not tell Lord Jue about this, or else she would definitely take care of it. 2


    It had to do it quietly... 2


    After eating, Ling Jue threw the food into the trash can by the door. She suddenly remembered what Tang Yuan said. Feng Yulin threw away her blueprint and came back to pick it up. 2


    Could it be that he came here this time because she was angry at him at the venue? 2


    Was that why he came to take a look? Also, he asked her just now if she was bullied. Could it be that he wanted to avenge her? 2


    Ling Jue chuckled. This person was really hard to figure out. Then, she should stop thinking about it. It was quite tiring.


    Tang Yuan was addicted to its phone. She went back to her room to take a shower. Her stomach did not feel so bad anymore, so she fell asleep in her room. 2


    Tang Yuan saw that it had gained a lot of fans and was begging it to take a photo with its boyfriend. 2


    However, it refused to give it to them. If it took a photo, it would definitely lose some of its fans. Don¡¯t think that Tang Yuan did not know that. 2

 Chapter 309

    Chapter 309: Chapter 309: You¡¯re finally back... ...


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    At that moment, the things that Feng Yulin wanted were delivered to his house. 2


    There was a piece of marble in the hidden study. The jade seal was embedded in the marble, and it was emitting a weak light. It was a beautiful sight.


    In the quiet night, the sky outside was shining with starlight.


    He walked to the M=marble and touched the jade seal. A gentle look shed across his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re finally back. I¡¯ve been searching for this ce for years. It suits you the best...¡± 2


    ...


    The next day.


    It was already dawn when Ling Jue woke up. It was the longest and most peaceful night she had ever slept.


    After changing into a new set of clothes, she brought Tang Yuan to the hospital. She would have to rest in the hospital tonight.


    When she arrived at the ward, her grandmother was sleeping. She seemed to be in aa. She was more listless than before.


    Ling Jue went to the doctor and asked about her recent situation.


    ¡°The old woman is already seventy years old. If she underwent surgery, she wouldn¡¯t have half a year left after the twenty percent chance of survival. It¡¯s not just a tumor, but the deterioration of her body. So, we¡¯ll listen to your family members and see if the surgery will be carried out.¡± 2


    The doctor showed all the data to Ling Jue and sighed. ¡°We found that the old woman has been showing signs of dying recently. She might be able to live for a few more days. To be honest, I can¡¯t guarantee that she¡¯ll be able to leave the operating table if she has the surgery.¡± 2


    After all, the old woman was already 70 years old, and her body had been exhausted for so many years. She could no longer afford to be tormented.


    Ling Jue did not say anything. She turned around and left the consultation room.


    When she returned to the ward, her grandmother was already up. She was sitting on the balcony and looking at the sky.


    Hearing the voice behind her, she chuckled. ¡°Xiao Jue, I want to raise a cat.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue moved her lips. She was a little speechless. Was her grandmother awake? 2


    She turned her head and smiled at her. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die on the operating table either. It¡¯s too cold there.¡± 2


    A glint shed across Ling Jue¡¯s eyes. Tang Yuan squatted on her shoulder and wiped its tears. 2


    ¡°So, shall we raise a cat?¡± She stood up and walked over. One of her hands held her hand tightly and patted her head lovingly. 2


    ¡°...Okay.¡± Ling Jue nodded. 2


    At noon, she had alreadypleted the discharge papers. She called Gu Ziming over and the group went to the courtyard house that they had prepared. 2


    Gu Ziming carried all the things inside and turned his head to say, ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯ve been looking for this ce for a month. The scenery here is the best.¡± 2


    There was a big tree in the courtyard and a rocking chair under it. The surroundings were very spacious, and one could vaguely hear the cries of birds.


    ¡°This ce is very good. We can get a lot of cats.¡± Grandma was very happy. 2


    Gu Ziming nced at Ling Jue, then nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged to take care of it. I¡¯m going to buy cats now.¡± 2


    He left after a while. Ling Jue cleaned the yard. Tang Yuan and grandma sat on the rocking chair and smiled. The two of them still liked to watch funny videos.


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you a hundred times...¡± 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s phone rang, and she picked it up.


    ¡°Why is she discharged?¡± 2


    ¡°...Do you need something?¡± she asked faintly when she heard Feng Yulin¡¯s voice... 2


    Now that her grandmother was awake, there was no need for Feng Yulin to y the role of her grandson.


    ¡°I bought a cat.¡± 2


    ¡°...563 Molk Road.¡± 2


    After hanging up, Ling Jue sat beside her and looked at her phone. 2


    Tang Yuan whispered to her grandmother and pointed at its Weiboment. ¡°Look they said that my Lord Jue is really handsome.¡± 2


    ¡°These people really have good taste.¡± 2


    ¡°Hehehe...¡± 2

 Chapter 310

    Chapter 310: Chapter 3, Chapter 310: Feng Yulin has found Tang Yuan!


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow when she saw the two of them acting so mysteriously. Especially when she saw Tang Yuan. She suspected that the bug was hiding something from her. 2


    Knock, knock, knock! 2


    Someone suddenly knocked on the door. Ling Jue stood up to open the door. She thought it was Feng Yulin, but it was a woman. She quickly bowed when she saw Ling Jue, her expression gentle. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the new nanny.¡± 2


    ¡°Come in.¡± 2


    She nodded and walked in.


    Ling Jue was about to close the door when she saw Feng Yulin walking over.


    She paused before she closed the door. Feng Yulin quickened his steps when he saw her at the door. 2


    ¡°Waiting for me?¡± He was obviously in a good mood. 2


    ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Ling Jue took the cage from him. There was a cat in it. It was a beautiful Persian cat with strange eyes. One of its eyes was blue and the other purple. It looked like a sea of stars. 2


    Tang Yuan hid when it saw Feng Yulin. When it saw the cat, it wanted to roll on the soft body. It looked sofortable. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, it has an eye just like mine.¡± Tang Yuan hid behind her hair and carefully looked at the cat. 2


    ¡°The cat is here? Let me see!¡± At that moment, grandma stood up and took the cat from their hands. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. Its fur has three colors. Its eyes are so beautiful.¡± 2


    She could not put it down. Why did she only realize that there were cute animals like cats at this age? 2


    Tang Yuan pursed its lips. Did Grandma like cats and not it? 2


    However, because the handsome young man was there, it could not go back to its own turf.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ling Jue smiled at Feng Yulin. Being able to make grandma happy for the rest of her life was the most important thing to her. 2


    Feng Yulin wanted to reach out and pat Ling Jue¡¯s head, but he suddenly stopped. He retracted his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± 2


    The new nanny went to the kitchen to pack up her things and asked with a smile, ¡°Hello. Are you going to eat here tonight?¡± 2


    Ling Jue nodded when she heard that. She took out her wallet and said, ¡°Yes, make some light food and buy a goose to stew in. I¡¯ll give you a thousand yuan first. If it¡¯s not enough, you can look for Gu Ziming.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± The nanny nodded. ¡°My surname is Shi. I¡¯m forty years old this year. You can call me Auntie Shi.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± 2


    ¡°Your surname is also Shi?¡± Grandma turned to look at her and looked at her affectionately. ¡°My surname is also Shi.¡± 2


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great. We might have been a family 500 years ago.¡± Auntie Shi was a very warm person and spoke warmly to the olddy. 2


    Ling Jue saw that it was still early, so she did not urge her to cook. She would wait for her tomunicate with grandma so that grandma would not be bored when she was not around.


    ¡°Lord Jue, why isn¡¯t handsome young man leaving yet?¡± Tang Yuan pouted. Auntie Shi seemed to be easy to fool. When the time came, she would not notice it even if it rolled around on the cat¡¯s body. 2


    However, handsome young man¡¯s eyes were like an eagle¡¯s, and Tang Yuan was like a chicken. It would be caught in an instant. 2


    Ling Jue raised her head and looked at Feng Yulin. She became much colder. ¡°Do you still have something to do?¡± 2


    What she meant was, ¡®why aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡¯ 2


    ¡°I n to eat here.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Auntie Shi and Grandma Shi were stunned for a moment. Auntie Shi quickly stood up and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to buy some vegetables. Please wait for a moment.¡± 2


    She quickly carried the green bag and left the house.


    Ling Jue pouted and sat on the stool next to her while grandma was happily ying with the cat.


    Feng Yulin was about to sit down when he saw the phone on the stone table. The screen saver showed Ling Jue¡¯s sleeping face, and there was also a round, white, furry... Toy? 2

 Chapter 311

    Chapter 311: Chapter 311


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    He picked up his phone. Since he could not unlock it, he could not read the content inside.


    ¡°This photo is pretty good.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue turned around and saw her sleeping face in the photo, as well as Tang Yuan¡¯s big smile and its scissor hands 2


    ¡°This toy is quite cute. I didn¡¯t expect you to like this kind of thing.¡± He put down his phone and raised his head in confusion. ¡°But, you¡¯re using two phones by yourself?¡± 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, wah! I almost thought I was done for!¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s legs turned to jelly when it saw its phone being held by the handsome young man. 2


    ¡°What are you afraid of? Your phone is unlocked with your fingerprint. He won¡¯t be able to unlock it even if you cut off his hand.¡± Ling Jue, on the other hand, appeared very calm. She did not think anything of it. 2


    Anyway, no one in this era would think that this was a living thing, right? 2


    ¡°Wah... Wah...¡± Tang Yuan shook its body and pursed its lips. Its entire body was shaking. 2


    ¡®The handsome young man was so scary. Lord Jue, you would not understand.¡¯ 2


    Feng Yulin looked at Ling Jue¡¯s indifferent expression and chuckled. ¡°Ling Jue, you¡¯re really interesting.¡± 2


    ¡°You¡¯re really bored. Is thepany going to close down? Why are you so free?¡± Ling Jue said rudely. 2


    Feng Yulin continued to smile faintly and did not answer his question.


    ¡°Xiao Jue!¡± Grandmother suddenly shouted at her. ¡°How can you talk to a guest like that?¡± 2


    Ling Jue snorted and did not refute, but she did not have a good attitude towards Feng Yulin.


    Grandmother looked at Feng Yulin with a smile. ¡°Yulin, where are you from?¡± 2


    Ling Jue was speechless. Why did she have such a strange feeling? Why did she suddenly ask this question? Why did it sound like a mother-inw asking her son-inw? Cough, cough. 2


    ¡°My family is from Yunhai province.¡± 2


    ¡°How old are you this year?¡± Grandmother carried the cat and continued to ask questions. 2


    ¡°Twenty-two.¡± 2


    ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡± Grandmother nodded repeatedly and reached out to hold his hand. ¡°If I¡¯m not around, can you help me take care of my Xiao Jue? She doesn¡¯t have any rtives now.¡± 2


    Ling Jue frowned. ¡°He doesn¡¯t need to take care of me. I still have Gu Ziming by my side and many friends.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Feng Yulin nodded. He could feel the old woman¡¯s hand shaking, as if she was excited. 2


    ¡°Thank you, thank you, thank you.¡± Grandma lowered her head, let go of his hand, and continued to stroke the cat. 2


    Ling Jue frowned. She wanted Feng Yulin to take care of her? Hehe. 2


    It was quiet for a moment. Tang Yuan¡¯s grinding voice could be heard beside Ling Jue.


    ¡°Lord Jue, why isn¡¯t the handsome young man leaving yet?¡± 2


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± 2


    Ling Jue held her head and looked at the side of her grandmother¡¯s face. Only now did she understand the feeling that some people would miss seeing each other.


    ¡°So, this is your girlfriend¡¯s phone.¡± Feng Yulin suddenly shed a smile and handed the phone in his hand to him. ¡°The news channel¡¯s content is amazing.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue saw the person in the photo. She slowly reached out her hand and grabbed Tang Yuan, who was about to run away from her shoulder.


    The news said, [Female students are throwing millions to win first ce in the Weibo Lottery.] 2


    The picture above was a picture of two girls fighting, but the screenshot on Weibo showed her photo. 2


    There was a lottery on it. The reviewer would be given a picture of his abs and a signed picture, and the Weibo name was [Lord Tang Yuan V587] 2


    ¡°You have abs with that small body of yours? Let me see.¡± Feng Yulin chuckled as he sized up his t chest. 2


    Ling Jue could not contain her anger. She looked coldly at Tang Yuan in her hand. ¡°What did you do?¡± 2

 Chapter 312

    Chapter 312: Chapter 312: Lord Tang Yuan


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Yuan¡¯s body was trembling, and its heart was as if it had died. Tears kept flowing out of its eyes. ¡°Lord Jue, trust me... I¡¯ll have something to say when the timees. I¡¯ll beat myself up. I¡¯m just trying to gain more fans.¡± 2


    ¡®Wah, wah, it was just trying to gain more fans for itself.¡¯ 2


    It did not expect that someone would covet Lord Jue¡¯s beauty and even appear on the news in just a few hours. 2


    ¡®Wah, wah, I¡¯m going to die. I¡¯m going to die!¡¯ 2


    As expected, nothing good came out of the handsome young man¡¯s appearance. ¡®It was so scary, wah, wah...¡¯ 2


    Ling Jue stared at the ball in her hand with a faint smile. ¡°Tang Yuan... You¡¯re dead meat!¡± 2


    She stood up and walked to the kitchen. She really needed to cook this little thing, or else it would always do something like this. 2


    ¡°Ling Jue, let me take a look at your abs.¡± Feng Yulin followed him, the corners of his mouth curled into a teasing smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your girlfriend to trick you like this. She even took out your abs, autographs, and photos for the lucky draw. Tsk, tsk, child, you really don¡¯t need a girlfriend. It¡¯ll be very troublesome.¡± 2


    Ling Jue walked to the hot water and took out a cup filled with hot water. She threw it in and closed the lid. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, please don¡¯t. I was wrong. I know I was wrong.¡± Tang Yuan felt that all of its hair was gone again. The hot water was so bad that it could not see clearly. It was in great pain. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, I know I was wrong.¡± Tang Yuan kept crying, looking pitiful. 2


    Ling Jue looked at it. ¡°Soak for half an hour. If you dare to sneak out, I¡¯ll double it!¡± 2


    She then left the kitchen. Feng Yulin looked at her strangely.


    ¡°Do you want to drink some hot water?¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue did not want to talk to Feng Yulin anymore. She returned to her seat, entered Tang Yuan¡¯s password, and deleted her Weibo.


    ¡°Your girlfriend is so naughty.¡± Feng Yulin felt that Ling Jue was about to lose his temper. He chuckled and sat back down on the stone bench. 2


    Grandmother looked at the two of them with a smile. Her eyes shed. It would be great if Feng Yulin could protect Xiao Jue. 2


    When Qinglianes back, she won¡¯t be so hard on her... 2


    Unfortunately, since Xiao Jue was young, she never had much to say, but the little girl was quite dependent on her. 2


    ¡®I wonder what she¡¯ll do when I¡¯m gone.¡¯ 2


    ¡®Well...¡¯ 2


    Grandma touched the cat in her arms and chuckled. ¡°You look just like my Xiao Jue.¡± 2


    When she touched his head, he would hold his head high, look like he enjoyed it, and stick out his tongue to lick her fingers.


    Ignoring Tang Yuan¡¯s repentant voice in the kitchen, Ling Jue sat on a stone bench and looked at its photo album. It was full of selfies, and some pictures of grandma and it. 2


    The only picture of her and Tang Yuan together was actually quite good.


    However... 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes dimmed. She nced at Feng Yulin and realized that he was sizing her up. His eyes were fixed on her.


    ¡°What?¡± Ling Jue nced at him coldly. 2


    Feng Yulin raised his phone, revealing his profile. ¡°You look like a woman.¡± 2


    ¡°You look like a woman too.¡± Ling Jue snorted when she heard that. She could not be bothered with him and lowered her head to continue looking at Tang Yuan¡¯s phone. 2


    Only now did she know what this little guy had done.


    It called itself Tang Yuan and flirted with girls on Weibo. It even talked to her on Wechat, saying that it would take her to the sea and eat delicious food in the future. It even said that it had a sweet mouth. 2


    The girl opposite it was very happy to be flirted with. She even kept calling it Tang Yuan, saying that he was so mighty and handsome. 2

 Chapter 313

    Chapter 313: Chapter 313: Master Ling, youe here often to y


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue sneered. She really suspected that Tang Yuan had turned into a demon. This guy was even more powerful than her. 2


    Even if the person opposite her suspected that it was a man, it was possible that they were an old man or old woman. 2


    There was no way that they would suspect that the person they were talking to was a bug. 2


    A silly bug. 2


    It was one thing for it to act cute and roll around, but it was another thing for it to act like a Chuunibyou, Lord Tang Yuan, on the Inte. Why did it act like it was a rich second generation?! 2


    ¡°Are you going to break up with her?¡± Feng Yulin looked at him and sneered. He was curious. 2


    What was it like for such a young kid to fall in love? 2


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± 2


    ¡°You like girls your own age so much?¡± Feng Yulin snorted. ¡°Yilie has never fallen in love.¡± 2


    ¡°That¡¯s because he¡¯s ugly.¡± Ling Jue nced at him. In her mind, Lu Yilie was a fat boy. 2


    ¡°...¡± Feng Yulin was speechless. 2


    Although he had always thought that Yilie was okay, he was starting to dislike him after seeing Ling Jue so many times.


    Cough, cough. 2


    He stood up and looked up at the sun in the sky. Then, he lowered his head to look at him. ¡°However, it¡¯s better for you to break up with the little girl as soon as possible. Her parents will definitely not allow you to be with her. You guys are still young.¡± 2


    Ling Jue could not be bothered with this crazy man. He kept saying that she had a girlfriend, and he kept trying to persuade her to break up with her. 2


    Hehe, she found it strange. Even if she was with someone else, it had nothing to do with him, okay.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back first.¡± Feng Yulin saw that he did not want to talk to him, so he reached out to pat his head. Just as he reached out, he was swatted away by Ling Jue. Ling Jue rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to eat?¡± 2


    ¡°You don¡¯t want me to leave?¡± Feng Yulin retracted his hand and chuckled. 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s face turned cold. She pointed at the door. ¡°The door is over there. Please get lost.¡± 2


    ¡°Just like you said, mypany hasn¡¯t closed down yet. It¡¯s really busy.¡± 2


    ¡°Oh.¡± 2


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Call me if you need anything.¡± Feng Yulin was a little confused when he said that, so he added, ¡°After all, we¡¯re partners. It¡¯s okay to look after each other.¡± 2


    Ling Jue suppressed her thoughts and nodded.


    Feng Yulin saw how well-behaved he was. He raised his eyebrows and walked towards the door.


    At that moment, Gu Ziming ran back with a few cages in his hands. ¡°Lord Jue, I bought five or six... Master Feng...¡± 2


    When he ran over, he saw Feng Yulin with a cold expression. He was so scared that he shivered. He swallowed his saliva and quickly changed his words. ¡°Master, Master Yulin, what a coincidence...¡± 2


    Who could tell him why Feng Yulin came to Lord Jue¡¯s ce more often than he went to hispany? 2


    ¡®This is-¡® 2


    ¡®It¡¯s like...¡¯ 2


    ¡®Like what?¡¯ 2


    ¡®Ahem.¡¯ 2


    ¡®No, no, no, no.¡¯ 2


    ¡°Cats?¡± Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows and looked at the cages he was carrying. 2


    ¡°Mhm.¡± Gu Ziming repeatedly nodded, this kind of appearance was him wanting to cower into a ball like Tang Yuan. 2


    Ling Jue especially despised Gu Ziming. After all, he was her subordinate.


    Seeing him before Feng Yulin as if he couldn¡¯t talk, just how embarrassing it was for her? 2


    ¡®No, I have to train him.¡¯ 2


    ¡°Did you buy the cat food?¡± Feng Yulin asked. 2


    Gu Ziming nodded obediently. ¡°I did.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin turned around and left. Gu Ziming looked at his back as if he was ackey sending off a benefactor. He said with a fawning expression, ¡°Take care, Master Lin. Come over to y when you have time.¡± 2


    When Feng Yulin¡¯s back disappeared, he wiped the sweat off his forehead. He was so scared.


    ¡°Gu Ziming.¡± 2


    At this moment, a faint sound came from behind him. The sound made his hair stand on end.

 Chapter 314

    Chapter 314: Chapter 314: Lord Tang Yuan knows that he was wrong... ...


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Gu Ziming swallowed his saliva and turned his head stiffly. He forced a smile and said, ¡°Lord, Lord Jue...¡± 2


    ¡°Come here.¡± Ling Jue¡¯s face was cold. Gu Ziming immediately brought the cat over. 2


    Ling Jue asked him to put the cats down. Gu Ziming nodded and quickly let the cats out. He chuckled and said, ¡°Lord Jue, what¡¯s wrong?¡± 2


    He didn¡¯t do anything wrong, did he? Could it be that the cats were not cute enough? 2


    He had carefully selected the cats just now. They were all good cats. Their meows were so beautiful.


    Ling Jue crossed her arms and stared at him with a faint smile. ¡°Why are you so respectful to Feng Yulin? You¡¯re my subordinate. You have to have your own aura! After all, you represent me in front of Feng Yulin.¡± 2


    Gu Ziming blinked and pulled on her sleeve like a little wife. ¡°Lord Jue, that... That¡¯s Lord Feng. He¡¯s a man who can shake the entire Yunhai province with just a stomp of his feet. It¡¯s better if I¡¯m a little timid. He won¡¯t me you for that...¡± 2


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m not afraid of him.¡± Ling Jue sneered. ¡°But you, Gu Ziming...¡± 2


    ¡°Xiao Ming.¡± 2


    ¡°Hey, grandma, I¡¯m here.¡± Gu Ziming immediately ran over when he heard her grandma¡¯s help. 2


    He gave Ling Jue a look as if he was saying, ¡®I¡¯ll listen to grandma first. You can continue scolding meter.¡¯ 2


    Ling Jue knew that her grandma was trying to help Gu Ziming, so she did not know whether tough or cry.


    She suddenly thought of something and looked in the direction of the kitchen. As expected, she saw a small white thing lying in the corner of the window.


    Ling Jue stood up and walked into the kitchen with a smirk on her face.


    As soon as the white thing saw her, it immediately disappeared.


    Ling Jue went to the kitchen and saw Tang Yuan soaking in the hot water obediently, looking pitiful. ¡°Lord Jue...¡± 2


    ¡°Haha.¡± Ling Jue chuckled. 2


    The oneugh scared Tang Yuan so much that its body kept shaking. It looked at her with tears in its eyes. ¡°Lord Jue, I know I was wrong...¡± 2


    ¡°You stayed in the water obediently for half an hour?¡± 2


    ¡°...Well... Maybe... Half an hour.¡± Its little finger moved in front of its chest... 2


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you had such good flirting skills.¡± 2


    Tang Yuan¡¯s expression darkened, and its blue eyes blinked. ¡°Lord Jue... That little girl has a problem with her legs. She has never been anywhere else, so she was locked up at home by her parents. She said that I was the only one who was friends with her, so she believed me. Lord Tang Yuan would never lie.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. Tang Yuan was still emitting the aura of the Virgin Mary?


    ¡°Lord Jue, do you think she¡¯s as pitiful as Tang Yuan?¡± Tang Yuan leaned against the cup and looked at her with a sad face. ¡°She¡¯s so pitiful. Tang Yuan is so pitiful too.¡± 2


    ¡°Then why did you use my photo to draw the lottery without my permission?!¡± 2


    Its little finger moved, looking aggrieved. ¡°It¡¯s useless to use my photo to draw the lottery...¡± 2


    ¡°Does that make sense?¡± Ling Jueughed out of anger. Why did she feel like she was disciplining her own child?! 2


    Tang Yuan continued to feel aggrieved and said weakly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense. Tang Yuan knows that its wrong.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue was so angry that she wanted to beat it up. In the end, it turned into a cold snort. ¡°It seems like I have to heat you up, Tang Yuan.¡± 2


    ¡°No, no, no!¡± Tang Yuan jumped up in a flurry and screamed, ¡°I waited for it to get cold, and you still want to heat up the water. Wah, Tang Yuan is dying! Wah, wah! Handsome young man, save me! Grandma, save me!¡± 2


    Ling Jue: ¡°...¡± She had not done anything yet, but the scream sounded as if she had done something to it. 2

 Chapter 315

    Chapter 315: Chapter 315: The person you are looking for has been found


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Ling Jue pretended to be angry when she heard it. She yelled, ¡°If you make any more noise, you will sleep in the hot water today!¡± 2


    Tang Yuan sobbed softly as if it had been wronged. It looked up at her and then lowered its head to sob quietly. ¡°Sob...¡± 2


    ¡°Soak in the water for another half an hour. If I find out that you dare toe out, I will put the hot water pot on the stove and boil you!¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± It pursed its lips and looked like it was going to drop some beans. Its big blue eyes were full of tears, but it did not dare to make any more noise. 2


    Ling Jue saw that it was pretending to be pitiful again, and her heart almost softened. ¡°Will you do this kind of thing again in the future?¡± 2


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± 2


    ¡°Huh? You won¡¯t? Do you mean you¡¯ll do it again?¡± 2


    ¡°No, no, no, no, Tang Yuan doesn¡¯t mean that...¡± Tang Yuan looked like it was going to drop some beans again. What a miserable Lord Tang Yuan. 2


    ¡°Promise me that you won¡¯t use my photo to cause trouble in the future. Why do you have to do a Weibo lottery? Watch how I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± 2


    ¡°I, Lord Tang Yuan, swear that I¡¯ll never use Lord Jue¡¯s photos again. Otherwise, you¡¯ll punish me for soaking in cold water and freezing me to death.¡± 2


    Ling Jue looked at it threateningly when she heard that. ¡°Hmm?¡± 2


    ¡°No, no, you¡¯ll punish me by soaking in hot water. I¡¯ll just die from the heat. Wah!¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue looked at Tang Yuan helplessly. Can you really beat up such a ball?


    Can you really cook it? Really throw it away? 2


    ¡®I can only forgive it...¡¯ 2


    ¡°Alright,e out. If there¡¯s a next time, hehe,¡± Ling Jue threatened with a faint smile. 2


    If she did not threaten this little thing, it would really be out of control! 2


    If it did not attack the house for three days, it would destroy the roof! 2


    Now, it had even caused a stir in the news. It really did not think that it was a big deal! 2


    Tang Yuan quickly raised its little paws and said piously, ¡°Lord Jue, don¡¯t worry. There won¡¯t be a next time. If there is a next time, you can boil me. Tang Yuan won¡¯t have the face to see you again.¡± 2


    Now that it had lost all its hair, its small body was still as red as a red ping-pong ball. Since it didn¡¯t dare to say anything, it would do whatever Lord Jue said. Saving its life was more important. 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Jue nodded. ¡°Come out.¡± 2


    Tang Yuan immediately jumped out of the pot after receiving the imperial edict. It threw itself into Ling Jue¡¯s arms and rubbed itself against her. It said coquettishly, ¡°Lord Jue, I love you so much.¡± 2


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. Thisckey.


    ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯m going to grow my fur first. Don¡¯t miss me too much.¡± Tang Yuan immediately disappeared in front of her. 2


    Tang Yuan was so ugly that it could not even look at itself. It was better not to go out. If grandma saw it, its position would definitely be reced by that cat. 2


    After Tang Yuan disappeared, Ling Jue poured out the water to prevent someone from drinking it by mistake.


    She thought of Gu Ziming, who had drunk Tang Yuan¡¯s bath waterst time, and her eyes shed with sympathy. ¡®Forget it, I¡¯ll talk to him another day. I¡¯ll let him go for now.¡¯ 2


    Outside, Gu Ziming was making grandmaugh. There were a few cats hanging on his body.


    A smile shed across Ling Jue¡¯s eyes. Time stopped for a moment. Some people should not walk so fast... 2


    At noon, Auntie Shi stewed a goose. Gu Ziming was making cat litter and cat boxes. Grandma hugged the strange-eyed cat and could not put it down. 2


    After lunch, Gu Ziming left. Ling Jue nned to rest here today to apany the old woman. 2


    In the afternoon, she sat on the sofa and watched TVzily. Her grandmother had already gone to take a nap. There were a few cats lying on the recliner outside. 2


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you a hundred times...¡± 2


    At that moment, the phone in her pocket rang.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± 2


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Si Chen. I¡¯ve found the person you asked me to look into. Is it convenient for you to meet him now?¡± 2


    Ling Jue gripped her phone tightly and her expression turned cold. ¡°Where is she?¡± 2

 Chapter 316

    Chapter 316: Chapter 316: She said she would nevere back


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue hung up the phone and took a deep breath. She still did not believe that Xia Qinglian would see her. Hehe.


    She took the keys and drove out. The weather outside was very good, and the sunlight was a little dazzling.


    Soon, she arrived at the restaurant where she treated him to a meal thest time. It was the same ce as before.


    When Ling Jue pushed the door open and entered, Si Chen and a woman were eating. Seeing here in, he quickly wiped his hands and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± 2


    Ling Jue sat on the stool. ¡°Where¡¯s that woman?¡± 2


    ¡°She¡¯s the person you hired us to find. She doesn¡¯t want to see you, but she has prepared two voice recording pens.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue chuckled. Xia Qinglian hated her so much that Xia Qinglian did not even want her mother anymore. She was really amazing. 2


    ¡°This is for the old woman. This is for you.¡± Si Chen took out the things and handed them to Ling Jue. 2


    Mu Xun, who was beside him, ate quietly. At the same time, she secretly sized up Ling Jue. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, the girl sitting next to the hungry boy is also a superpowered person. Her superpower is self-healing, but like him, it hasn¡¯t been activated. It¡¯s useless now.¡± Tang Yuan hopped out and looked at the things on the table with envy. At the same time, it found a reason toe out. 2


    Its fur had grown back, and Lord Tang Yuan was still mighty and domineering. 2


    Ling Jue indifferently raised her eyebrows and looked at the woman in red beside him. Seeing her cold appearance, her eyes shed. 2


    ¡°We used a lot of methods but failed to bring her back, so it¡¯s not our fault. You have to pay the full price.¡± Si Chen had been very poor recently. It was not easy for him to buy a sofa for the office. It was instantly smashed by a few people who got into a fight. 2


    He was now punishing those people and shutting them up tightly even though he could no longer save his precious sofa. 2


    God knows howfortable it would be to sleep on it in the afternoon.


    However... 2


    Their office was indeed only suitable for cing stone stools. Whoever broke it would be responsible for making it back.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Jue handed the check to him. ¡°You can fill it in.¡± 2


    Si Chen sized him up, took the check, and looked at Mu Xun beside him. ¡°Baby, how much do you think is appropriate?¡± 2


    Mu Xun raised her eyebrows indifferently, took the pen and the check, and filled it with one million. ¡°This is enough.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Si Chen nodded repeatedly. He straightened his back when he looked up at Ling Jue. ¡°Even though it¡¯s because of what happened on your side, the people we sent were beaten up, but this bit of money is enough. I¡¯ll give you one more piece of news. The person you investigated has already left the Yun nation, and the way she left was very high-profile. A foreign ne flew over to pick her up. The day after we found her, she left. She said she would nevere back.¡± 2


    Ling Jue gripped the pen in her hand tightly. Her face darkened a little as she nodded. ¡°I understand. Thank you.¡± 2


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s our duty to share our guest¡¯s worries.¡± Si Chen smiled so much that his eyes narrowed into slits. He took another look at Ling Jue. 2


    Mu Xun was eating calmly beside him, but she was sizing up Ling Jue out of the corner of her eyes. 2


    The two of them had the same feeling. The kid in front of them was definitely not ordinary.


    Tang Yuan looked at the delicious food greedily, but could not move.


    The two of them were superpowered people. They were much more sensitive than ordinary people. Although they would not be able to detect its presence, it was not that easy to fool them. 2


    ¡®Sigh, what a tragedy. I want to eat.¡¯ 2


    Ling Jue stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. Enjoy your meal.¡± 2


    ¡°Take care. You don¡¯t have to pay this time. We¡¯ll do it ourselves.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± She had no intention of paying either. 2

 Chapter 317

    Chapter 317: No. 317


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After Ling Jue left, Si Chen resumed his fawning look. ¡°Baby, what else do you want to eat? Let¡¯s continue ordering.¡± 2


    Mu Xun took a wet towel from the side and wiped her mouth. Her eyes dimmed. ¡°I found a problem.¡± 2


    ¡°Hmm?¡± 2


    ¡°Maybe I¡¯m overthinking.¡± 2


    ¡°What?¡± 2


    ¡°That kid¡¯s phone and Feng Yulin¡¯s are a couple. Besides, his is a male model, and Feng Yulin¡¯s is a female model. The models are the same.¡± 2


    Si Chenughed foolishly when he heard that. ¡°Hehe... Hehehe...¡± 2


    Mu Xun patted his arm and said in a deep voice, ¡°Be serious. I¡¯m very serious.¡± 2


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough...¡± Si Chen almost choked. He regained his senses and looked at Mu Xun seriously. ¡°Are you serious?¡± 2


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Xun nodded. ¡°I saw Feng Yulin a few days ago. He used this phone.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Si Chen would never believe that such a thing would happen. Feng Yulin actually used a couple¡¯s phone, and it was even a woman¡¯s phone!


    Then who was this kid?


    Could it be that Feng Yulin was a prostitute?! 2


    Wait a minute!


    No, this must be an ident. Even if he, Si Chen, was beaten to death, he would never believe that Feng Yulin was a prostitute.


    But what was the situation with him and this kid using a couple¡¯s phone, and it was even a female model? 2


    ¡°Alright, hurry up and eat. We still have other missions recently.¡± Seeing his shocked expression, Mu Xun patted his head and gave him a half-smile. ¡°Also, using a female model might not necessarily be sleeping together, like us.¡± 2


    ¡°Baby, you mean...¡± Si Chen held her hand in excitement. 2


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about character, not body!¡± Mu Xun pushed him away. The two of them had been together for a year and had yet to do that kind of thing. 2


    First, she was very busy. Secondly, she did not have the energy to think about those things.


    It felt good to be doted on by Si Chen. If they were to get married, it would be a long timeter, so she was not in a hurry.


    Of course, Si Chen had already endured it for a long time.


    It would not be a problem for him to be ground down by her, but he had never experimented with it.


    Mu Xun¡¯s lips curled into a smile. It was good to meet Si Chen.


    However... 2


    She had a rather dangerous mission to do recently, so she could not take care of him and did not tell him... 2


    Si Chen peeled prawns for her happily. This time, he spent his money. It felt good to treat his girlfriend to a meal.


    ...


    Ling Jue sat in the driver¡¯s seat and took out a recording pen. She did not want to listen to her grandmother¡¯s, but this was for her. She hesitated whether she should listen to it or not.


    She did not know what was said inside. 2


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you a hundred times...¡± 2


    Her phone rang. She put the voice recorder into the drawer of the passenger¡¯s seat and picked up the phone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, there seems to be some movement in your big box.¡± 2


    ¡°...Wait for me toe over. Don¡¯t move yet.¡± 2


    Ling Jue immediately started the car and left when she heard that.


    She rushed to the supermarket on Cloud Sea Avenue. The exterior had been renovated, and there were a few people in the supermarket.


    Ling Jue went down to the second floor and saw Gu Ziming sitting at the door, still in shock.


    ¡°Lord Jue, there¡¯s a monster inside.¡± He quickly crawled over. ¡°It¡¯s so scary.¡± 2


    ¡°You saw it?¡± Ling Jue found it funny when she saw how scared he was. ¡°Alright, you can go out. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± 2


    Gu Ziming quickly stopped Ling Jue when he heard that she wanted to go in alone. He gulped. ¡°No! I¡¯ll go with you. Who knows what¡¯s inside? I¡¯ll go protect you!¡± 2


    ¡°No need.¡± 2


    ¡°No, it¡¯s really scary. I just brought the aspergillus over. Who knew there would be a hissing sound inside? It keeps hitting the box. It¡¯s so scary.¡± 2

 Chapter 318

    Chapter 318: Chapter 318: scared the hell out of little Ming


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Do you want to go take a look?¡± Ling Jue smirked. ¡°Are you scared?¡± 2


    Gu Ziming swallowed his saliva when he saw Lord Jue¡¯s creepy smile. His body trembled and heughed dryly. ¡°No, I¡¯m not scared.¡± 2


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Ling Jue walked in front with a smile on her face. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, I bet a cup of kumquat and lemon that Xiao Ming will find an excuse to leave.¡± Tang Yuan shook its head in disgust and looked at Xiao Ming whose legs were shaking. 2


    It suddenly suspected that Xiao Ming knew what was inside. He was just trying to hold on. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, Lord Jue, um, is the thing inside alive?¡± he asked in fear. 2


    Ling Jue nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± 2


    He took a step back andughed dryly. ¡°Is it yours, the slippery one?¡± 2


    ¡°Yes.¡± 2


    ¡°Hehehe... Um, I suddenly remembered that Wang Lin is looking for me. Hehe, um, I¡¯m leaving now. Making money is the most important thing.¡± 2


    He thought of something and ran away without looking back.


    Oh god, he took a look just now. Although he did not see what was inside, he heard the hissing sound. He suspected that it was a box full of snakes. 2


    Snakes... 2


    He hated those slippery animals the most. The thought of it was terrifying.


    Ling Jue looked at the disappearing Gu Ziming and moved her lips. ¡°I think this guy is a little cowardly.¡± 2


    ¡°Yes, Lord Jue. Xiao Ming is very cowardly.¡± 2


    Ling Jue nced at Tang Yuan. In terms of cowardice, the man and the worm were exactly the same. 2


    She walked into the small room. The box was still shaking, and next to it were bottles of fermented aspergillus. 2


    ¡°Tang Yuan, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, don¡¯t worry! I promise toplete the mission!¡± It was quite excited about the first batch of Gu worms that Lord Jue raised in this ce. 2


    It recalled its past self. It was the emperor of the Imperial Gu.


    Everyone listened to Lord Jue, and all the Gu worms listened to it. After all, it was the most handsome Lord Tang Yuan!


    Tang Yuan jumped into the big box and settled down in a moment.


    Ling Jue finished preparing the things. When Tang Yuan came out, she poured it in.


    She did not expect this batch of bamboo worms to grow so fast and gain intelligence so quickly.


    It seemed that she would be able to use these little guys in less than half a month.


    They would help her investigate and guard the casino. Tsk, tsk. Perfect. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯m done. I taught the little guys inside a lesson. They were really disobedient.¡± Tang Yuan rolled out with an angry face. ¡°Lord Tang Yuan beat up their boss. I promise that it will be obedient from now on and not scare Xiao Ming anymore.¡± 2


    Ling Jue smiled. She opened the lid and poured the stuff in.


    The fragrance of bamboo wafted out from inside. It was the same smell as the heavenly bamboo worm. It would not make people feel disgusted.


    She closed the lid after she was done.


    ¡°Done. It¡¯s done. Let¡¯s go back.¡± Ling Jue breathed a sigh of relief after she was done. 2


    After this, the little ones would be able to listen to hermands the next time they came back. It would be thest step.


    She would feed them with her blood. They would be her Gu worms. 2


    When the two of them went upstairs, they found Gu Ziming sitting on a stool with a green face.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ling Jue nced at him. 2


    ¡°Hehehe. Nothing, nothing.¡± Gu Ziming quickly stood up and giggled foolishly. He would never admit that he was still in shock. 2


    ¡°I¡¯m going back first. Don¡¯t look at the things.¡± Ling Jue found it funny that he was so frightened. This subordinate was really too timid. 2


    ¡°No, no.¡± Gu Ziming waved his hands repeatedly, refusing to look inside even if he was beaten to death. 2


    After Ling Jue left, he wiped the sweat off his forehead and fell onto the stool. ¡°I was scared to death...¡± 2

 Chapter 319

    Chapter 319: Chapter 319: Tang Yuan is jealous!


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Back at the courtyard house, Ling Jue was sitting on the rocking chair while her grandmother was still sleeping. She was holding the cat in her arms.


    ¡°What should I name you?¡± Ling Jue stroked the cat and looked at its tiny eyes. 2


    This kitten was really cute.


    ¡°Little Dumpling?¡± 2


    ¡°Little Wonton?¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s call it Little Wonton.¡± Ling Jue patted its head. Its owner, Feng Yulin, loved sending wontons. 2


    Since it was also sent by him, then let¡¯s call it Little Wonton. 2


    ¡°No!¡± Tang Yuan immediately jumped out to refute and squatted on Little Wonton¡¯s head. ¡°We can¡¯t call it Little Wonton!¡± 2


    What the hell! 2


    If it was called Little Wonton, then it would be on the same level as Tang Yuan! 2


    It refused to ept it! 2


    Tang Yuan crossed its little paws in front of its chest and said angrily, ¡°No matter what, we can¡¯t call it Little Wonton. Lord Jue, do you want Little Wonton or Little Tang Yuan?!¡± 2


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. ¡°It¡¯s called Wonton. It has nothing to do with you.¡± 2


    ¡°But my name is Tang Yuan, and its name is Wonton. We are on the same level, and it¡¯s just a cat that can¡¯t speak. How can it be on the same level as the almighty Tang Yuan? Tang Yuan won¡¯t ept it!¡± A certain ball continued to be arrogant. 2


    It was the only one, and there could not be a cat that was simr to it.


    The cat looked so obedient. If Lord Jue really liked it, she would definitely ignore Tang Yuan. 2


    No!


    It had to regain its position. Tang Yuan was irreceable!


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you overthinking it?¡± Ling Jue pinched its face when she saw how angry it was. ¡°You¡¯re a bug, it¡¯s a cat.¡± 2


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! It can¡¯t be called Wonton. You can call it Cabbage. Look, it¡¯s white, a little ck, and a little gray... That¡¯s not right, let¡¯s call it Little White ck Gray.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. Could Tang Yuan not be so silly? Calling it by whatever color? If there were many colors, wouldn¡¯t it be called Red Orange Yellow Green Cyan Blue Purple? 2


    ¡°Anyway, it can¡¯t be called Wonton!¡± Tang Yuan felt Lord Jue¡¯s disdain, and its tone softened. ¡°I¡¯m Lord Jue¡¯s little baby...¡± 2


    It threw itself into Ling Jue¡¯s arms and pouted coquettishly. ¡°Lord Jue, let¡¯s not raise a cat. You can just raise Tang Yuan, alright...¡± 2


    It no longer liked cats. In the past, Lord Jue only had eyes for it. Now, she was still hugging the cat and stroking its head. This was originally the treatment that belonged to Lord Tang Yuan! 2


    Tang Yuan bared its sharp teeth at the cat. ¡°You will be Lord Tang Yuan¡¯s subordinate from now on! Go catch a rat now. Don¡¯t stay in Lord Jue¡¯s arms! This is Lord Tang Yuan¡¯s!¡± 2


    The cat was speechless.


    ¡°Lord Jue, it¡¯s bullying me.¡± Tang Yuan could notmunicate with animals because it was a bug. The two of them were of a different species, so it continued to grumble, ¡°It¡¯s bullying me because it¡¯s a few times bigger than me. Look, its ws are on your chest... It¡¯s molesting you.¡± 2


    The cat was speechless.


    Ling Jue: ¡°...¡± 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, let¡¯s call it Little Rock.¡± Rocks were not valuable. Hahahaha, Lord Tang Yuan was the smart one. 2


    Ling Jue suddenly said, ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t want it to be called Wonton, let¡¯s call it Qiuqiu.¡± 2


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s call it Dust Ball.¡± Dust balls were the ugliest. It was a dark ball, and not as cool as Tang Yuan. Hahaha! 2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue could not help butugh. Tang Yuan was so jealous. Hahaha, it was even jealous of a cat. 2

 Chapter 320

    Chapter 320: Chapter 320: perhaps he doesn¡¯t like children¡¯s games


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue chuckled and reached out to pinch its cheeks. ¡°Are you happy?¡± 2


    ¡°I¡¯m not happy,¡± muttered Tang Yuan. How could it be happy? 2


    Seeing Dust Ball ce its paw on Lord Jue¡¯s t chest, Tang Yuan pushed its paw away and yelled at it, ¡°Move away! This is Lord Tang Yuan¡¯s!¡± 2


    Dust Ball: ¡°...¡± It ced its paw on Tang Yuan¡¯s head and looked up at Ling Jue. It narrowed its eyes as if saying, ¡°Poop-shoveling officer, help me scratch my head.¡± 2


    ¡°Aiyo! You are so proud of yourself!¡± Tang Yuan stretched out its paw and scratched Dust Ball¡¯s head. With a look of disgust, it said, ¡°Get back now.¡± 2


    Dust Ball nced at Tang Yuan and opened its mouth wide to bite it. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue! Help!¡± Tang Yuan ran away in a flurry and jumped onto her shoulder. It hid behind her hair and red at Dust Ball angrily. 2


    ¡°Just you wait! You ck Dust Ball!¡± 2


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± 2


    Ling Jue could not help butugh. Tang Yuan was actually afraid of this cat. That¡¯s right. Tang Yuan was so round that Dust Ball probably thought it was a pastry. 2


    The human, the cat, and the insect were having a great time. 2


    However, they did not notice that at the door behind them, the old woman was leaning against the door frame with a smile on her face. 2


    ...


    After dinner, grandma sat on the sofa and watched TV with Ling Jue. The news was ying a video interview with Feng Yulin. 2


    It was about his ns for the Cloud Sea Center. The man on the TV had a stern look on his face as he spoke indifferently.


    The reporter suddenly asked, ¡°Why would President Feng suddenly want to build an amusement park in the city center?¡± 2


    Feng Yulin crossed his legs and ced his hands in front of him. His voice was still clear and indifferent. ¡°When I first nned for the Cloud Sea Center, I nned to make this ce the top shopping center in the world. I wanted to buy anything that was imported from abroad. This way, everyone wouldn¡¯t have to chase after duty-free shops and they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about finding scammers to buy for them. ¡°Later, everything was ready, but I found it a little monotonous. If a boyfriend and girlfriend wanted to date and a child wanted to y children¡¯s games, they would have to go to the North District of the city. The traffic in the North District of the city is inconvenient, so I had the idea to build an amusement park.¡± 2


    The reporter nodded repeatedly. ¡°I see.¡± Then, he chuckled. ¡°Then, does President Feng have any women he wants to bring to the amusement park?¡± 2


    ¡°Not at the moment.¡± 2


    The reporter chuckled. ¡°What about boys?¡± 2


    Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows and his eyes dimmed. ¡°Perhaps he doesn¡¯t like ying children¡¯s games.¡± 2


    The reporterughed dryly. ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re talking about Young Master Yilie, right? Alright, then let¡¯s continue to ask questions. What do you think of the current emerce? Do you have any ns to invest in it?¡± 2


    ¡°All the shops in the Cloud Sea Center have online shops. You can buy them online, or you can buy them in a physical shop...¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue rubbed her chin as she listened to him. Emerce? It seemed like it was quite profitable. 2


    ¡°Xiao Jue, who is Yilie? Is he a man or a woman?¡± Grandma did not pay attention to the words ¡®young master¡¯ just now. Instead, she paid attention to the word ¡®Yilie¡¯. 2


    ¡°He¡¯s Feng Yulin¡¯s nephew. He¡¯s a rather naughty child.¡± 2


    ¡°How old is he?¡± 2


    ¡°He¡¯s about the same age as me.¡± 2


    ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Grandma¡¯s eyes dimmed. She reached out and patted her head. ¡°Xiao Jue, you should be friends with Feng Yulin. I think you¡¯re quite lonely.¡± 2


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Ling Jue nodded. What else could she say? Sigh. 2


    Grandma smiled and suddenly coughed lightly. Then, she coughed violently again.


    Ling Jue quickly poured her a ss of water, only to find that the toilet paper in grandma¡¯s hand had turned red. 2

 Chapter 321

    Chapter 321: Chapter 321: Little Jue, I¡¯m sorry... ...


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue squatted down and gently stroked her back. Her throat seemed to be blocked. It took her a long time to make her own voice. ¡°...Are you okay?¡± 2


    ¡°Ahem... I¡¯m fine.¡± She chuckled and raised her head to pat her head. ¡°Xiao Jue...¡± 2


    Ling Jue lowered her head and nodded silently. Her eyes were burning.


    Seeing her like this, she chuckled and leaned against the sofa, panting. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I feel fine... Ahem...¡± 2


    Ling Jue moved her lips, but she did not say anything.


    She was wondering if she should take out the recording pen. However, if her grandmother left, she would not be able to hear what her daughter was saying to her.


    However, if she gave it to her now, would it affect her illness even more? 2


    ¡°Help me sleep for a while.¡± Grandma reached out her wrinkled hand and held her. 2


    Ling Jue helped her into the room and into the bed. The old woman¡¯s lips curled into a smile as she slowly entered her dream. 2


    Ling Jue watched her calm down before she left the house in peace.


    She sat on the sofa and continued watching TV. She switched to another channel that was ying a cartoon. Shey on the sofa in a daze as she listened to the voice of a child. 2


    ...


    The next day, her grandma did not wake up. Auntie Shi had already prepared the meal. Ling Jue knocked on the door. 2


    ¡°Come in.¡± The voice of an old woman came from inside. 2


    Ling Jue pushed the door open and entered. She found her grandma sitting on the bed in a daze. She smiled when she saw Ling Jue. ¡°Come here, Xiao Jue.¡± 2


    ¡°Can you do me a favor?¡± 2


    ¡°Yes.¡± 2


    ¡°After I die, bury me in the back mountain of Mingxi vige. Then, thend deed is at home. I¡¯ve put it in a small cab in my room. I¡¯ve already written my will before I came here. I¡¯ll leave everything to you.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°If Qinglianes back, I might be able to see her from the top of the mountain...¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue nodded speechlessly and handed her the recording pen that she had kept in her pocket for the whole night. 2


    She had never heard what was inside, but after struggling with it for the whole night, she decided to give it to her.


    ¡°She sent someone to bring it here.¡± 2


    ¡°Qinglian?¡± Hearing that, the old woman took it excitedly, but did not release it. She just held it in her hands fondly with tears in her eyes. 2


    Ling Jue turned around and walked out. This could be considered a one-on-one time with the mother and daughter.


    However, she had been paying attention to the situation inside. Soon, she heard loudughter from inside.


    Grandma pushed the door open and walked out. Her face was pale. She looked at Ling Jue with a smile. ¡°Xiao Jue, let¡¯s eat breakfast first.¡± 2


    Ling Jue could not understand her expression. Was she happy or unhappy? 2


    The two of them had breakfast. Auntie Shi went back. Ling Jue sat at home while grandma sat under a rocking chair under a big tree with a few cats in her arms.


    School would start in two or three days. She did not do any homework during the holiday.


    She did not seem to have any homework. 2


    For the next two days, Ling Jue stayed with the old woman in the courtyard house. Gu Ziming woulde over asionally, but Feng Yulin did not appear again. 2


    That morning, Ling Jue went to ask the old woman to eat as usual, but she reached out her hand to her while panting. 2


    ¡°Xiao Jue...¡± 2


    Ling Jue quickly went forward to hold her hand and sat down by the bed. Her eyes were slightly warm. ¡°Grandma...¡± 2


    ¡°Xiao Jue... I¡¯m sorry.¡± Her cloudy eyes were a little moist. ¡°It¡¯s my fault... I¡¯m sorry to Qinglian, I¡¯m sorry to you... Grandma might not be able to get up... I¡¯ve caused you a lot of troubletely... Xiao Jue...¡± 2


    However, Tang Yuan was hopping around anxiously. ¡°Lord Jue, give her a p! Give her a p, and we¡¯ll know anything we want! Lord Jue! Hurry!¡± 2


    ¡°Xiao Jue, I¡¯m sorry...¡± 2


    Ling Jue did not move. She watched as the old woman¡¯s hand gradually dropped to the ground. 2

 Chapter 322

    Chapter 322: Chapter 322: The contents of the recording pen


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The old woman closed her murky eyes and stopped breathing. The room was very quiet. One could hear the rustling of leaves as the wind blew by the window. 2


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Tang Yuan cried. It grabbed the old woman¡¯s hand and cried until it was out of breath. ¡°Grandma, waah!¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue could not cry. For some reason, she felt a little sad, but she could not shed a single tear.


    ¡°Grandma, waa, Tang Yuan doesn¡¯t want you to go.¡± Tang Yuan cried until its hair was wet, but it still could not stop. Its big blue eyes were full of tears, rolling down. 2


    Ling Jue stood up and called Gu Ziming, asking him toe pick her up.


    ¡°Grandma... left?¡± Gu Ziming was also a little shocked... 2


    ¡°Yes.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay, Lord Jue, don¡¯t be too sad. I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± Gu Ziming immediately put down the work in his hands and drove over. 2


    Ling Jue looked at the old woman lying on the ground and found that her other hand was holding the recording pen tightly. 2


    ¡°Wu... wa...¡± 2


    Tang Yuan kept crying, and in a moment, it turned into a tearful worm. 2


    Ling Jue took out the recording pen in her hand and turned on the y button. This was the first time she had heard Xia Qinglian¡¯s voice.


    It was a little simr to how she looked like in her memories. She was so heartless.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve found him. I think you know why I won¡¯te back. I was unfilial, but you know how important he is to me. I¡¯m sorry.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    The woman¡¯s sobbing voice was cut off in a moment.


    It was just a few sentences, and Ling Jue could not make out the reason behind it. However, she remembered that day. Her grandmother had been smiling when she heard it, and she was in a good mood for the next few days.


    Therefore, she was sure that Xia Qinglian found the person she was looking for.


    ¡°Lord Jue, why didn¡¯t you do anything just now? If you had hit grandma... We would have known everything.¡± Tang Yuan sobbed as it sat on the bed and wiped its tears. 2


    Ling Jue looked at the old woman with her eyes closed and smiled bitterly in her heart. ¡°She was very happy when she left. If I had pped her, she might not have died in peace. I would rather not know everything.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Tang Yuan dropped the golden bean, but it was speechless. What Lord Jue said made sense. 2


    Ling Jue put the recording pen back into the old woman¡¯s hand. It was better to leave with her. 2


    A momentter, Gu Ziming rushed over. The sky outside was very clear, but there was no smile on his face. 2


    He carried the old woman into the car, and Ling Jue followed. The two of them drove to the crematorium. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, how did you arrange it? I¡¯ll get someone to prepare the cemetery immediately.¡± 2


    ¡°Grandma said that she wants to live in the back mountain of Mingxi vige. Let¡¯s go to Dali provinceter.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± 2


    The two of them went to the crematorium first to cremate the old woman, then drove to Dali province. 2


    Ling Jue held the ashes in her arms and looked at the scenery along the way.


    A son and a daughter. The old woman did not send them off even before she died. Ling Jue suddenly felt a little sad. 2


    She did not understand this world... 2


    She suddenly thought of her father. Now that he had abandoned her as well, and Xia Qinglian had left the country... 2


    If it was the old Ling Jue, she would definitely seek her own death.


    In the afternoon, the two of them arrived at Mingxi vige. Ling Jue returned to her small house, took a shovel and hoe, and the two of them went up the mountain. 2


    They dug a mound on the mountain until it was almost dark. Only then did Ling Jue finish everything.


    Her grandmother had told her that she did not want the people of Mingxi vige to know that she was dead, so there was no tombstone, no names of her children, and nothing else. 2


    Ling Jue and Gu Ziming sent her off in a deserted ce.

 Chapter 323

    Chapter 323: Chapter 323


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Lord Jue...¡± Gu Ziming approached her and put his shoulder in front of her. ¡°F*ck it... Go ahead and cry.¡± 2


    Ling Jue turned to look at him and said calmly, ¡°I can¡¯t cry.¡± 2


    ¡°How can that be! This... Is your only family member. You must be too sad. You must be so sad that you can¡¯t say anything...¡± 2


    Gu Ziming sighed. ¡®Lord Jue was so pitiful. Sigh.¡¯ 2


    Ling Jue looked at the cemetery. The scenery here was very good. She could see the entire Mingxi vige, including the road that was being built. When Xia Qinglian returned, she could see it immediately. She just did not know if she woulde back.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ling Jue looked at the cemetery and turned to leave. 2


    ¡°Wait.¡± Gu Ziming pulled him back and opened his arms. ¡°Lord Jue, let me give you a hug.¡± 2


    Although Lord Jue was old and mature, he was still an eighteen-year-old child. His heart must be in pain.


    Let a grown man like him hug this little boy with his warm chest.


    Ling Jue took a few steps back and frowned. ¡°What are you doing?¡± 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, don¡¯t be too sad. I will always be with you.¡± Gu Ziming patted his chest. ¡°Lord Jue, give me a hug.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. She really did not want to hug him at all. 2


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She took the lead and walked in front. Gu Ziming saw that he was pretending to be strong, so he quickly picked up the shovel and hoe on the ground and followed. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, wait for me.¡± 2


    After the two of them left, the cemetery stood alone on the top of the mountain.


    ...


    Ling Jue returned to her grandmother¡¯s house and found thend deed she mentioned. This ce was going to be developed immediately, and the small house within her memories would no longer exist. 2


    Therefore, she nned to sleep here for the night. Gu Ziming would sleep in the guest room, and she would sleep in the same room asst time. 2


    Meanwhile, Gu Ziming was cooking.


    Ling Jue sat in her grandmother¡¯s room and saw the pictures in the iron box.


    Xia Qinglian, Xia Qingsong, and a man and a woman.


    Grandmother... Grandfather... 2


    She did not have any memories of her grandfather. He looked like a handsome man.


    She found many things in the iron box.


    There was a ring made of silver with her grandmother¡¯s name carved on it. It was very polished.


    There were also some gold bracelets, jewelry, and various rare items from the ocean. 2


    These were all things left behind by the older generation. Ling Jue did not touch them and put them away.


    She did not know if she could keep this ce. She wanted toe back and visit it from time to time.


    Sigh... 2


    Ling Jue sighed and looked at the decoration of the room. Grandma had lived here for more than half of her life, but now she was going to disappear... She really could not bear to part with it... 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, it¡¯s time for dinner. By the way, the vegetables in grandma¡¯s yard are really good. They¡¯re delicious when I stir-fry them.¡± 2


    ¡°And the potatoes. They¡¯re also very good. The countryside is indeed morefortable.¡± 2


    Ling Jue put the things away. She nned to bring them back to Yunhai province and put the things in the iron box in the bank. It was safer that way.


    ¡°Lord Jue, where are you?¡± 2


    Gu Ziming¡¯s voice came from outside again. Ling Jue walked out. ¡°I¡¯ming.¡± 2


    ¡°Hehehe, Lord Jue,e and try my dishes. They¡¯re really good.¡± Gu Ziming¡¯s face was full of smiles. 2


    Ling Jue looked at the familiar tableware and thought of the old woman¡¯s dishes. She put a lot of salt in them, but she could not taste it. 2


    ¡°It¡¯s really not bad.¡± After eating the vegetables, Ling Jue raised her eyebrows. ¡°You still have the talent in this area.¡± 2


    ¡°Of course, I learned it back then. I¡¯m amazing. I know everything.¡± 2


    Ling Jue nodded and added, ¡°You¡¯re just as timid as a mouse.¡± 2

 Chapter 324

    Chapter 324: Chapter 324


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Hey, Lord Jue, I¡¯m also very manly, okay?¡± Gu Ziming stuffed a mouthful of vegetables into his mouth and said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m just a little slow sometimes.¡± 2


    ¡°You¡¯ve always been very timid in front of Feng Yulin,¡± Ling Jue said calmly. 2


    ¡°But that¡¯s Lord Feng.¡± Gu Ziming sighed. ¡°Lord Jue, you don¡¯t know how powerful Lord Feng Is. As long as the Yunhai City Center is established, the entire Yunhai province will be under his control. He has practically monopolized all the shopping malls and the emerce industry in Yunhai province. There¡¯s also the matter of the presidential candidate. Although he¡¯s one of the candidates, there are still five years before the election starts. During this period of time, with the Feng family¡¯s support, he¡¯s the only one who can make it to the end. Actually, I¡¯ve said so much just to say that it¡¯s beneficial for both of us to be a little timid in front of Lord Feng.¡± 2


    God knows how shocked he was when he saw the way Lord Jue and Lord Feng got along. He was afraid that Lord Feng would kill Lord Jue just because he was unhappy.


    Sigh... He had so much on his shoulders, but Lord Jue did not understand him... 2


    Gu Ziming was a very manly man. How could he be afraid of Feng Yulin? Haha... He was just afraid of the forces behind him... 2


    Yes, that¡¯s right!


    He was only afraid of the forces behind him, not of him. Yes, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right... 2


    He picked up some food and ate. He nodded his head without listening, as if he was trying to cheer himself up.


    ¡°Haha.¡± Ling Jue expressed everything with a chuckle. 2


    ¡°Ahem. Um, Lord Jue, why don¡¯t we have two sses? Grandma has some good wine here. I¡¯ll go get it.¡± Suddenly, he thought of something. Gu Ziming immediately ran into the kitchen excitedly. There were a few jars ced under the partition, and the aroma of wine wafted from them. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, it¡¯s prickly pear wine. It must have been brewing for many years.¡± He used a small bottle to make a bottle of wine. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s even golden in color. It¡¯s really not bad.¡± 2


    He had smelled the aroma of the wine when he was cooking just now, and now he was even happier when he saw it.


    Ling Jue raised her eyebrows. She remembered that grandma did like to drink some of the wine that she had brewed. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue,e, let¡¯s drink some. There¡¯s still a big jar. We can drink to our heart¡¯s content.¡± Gu Ziming took out two empty bowls and chuckled. ¡°This dish is also good for wine.¡± 2


    He poured Ling Jue some wine and immediately finished half a bowl. ¡°Not bad.¡± 2


    Ling Jue took a sip. Her eyes lit up. It was indeed great. 2


    She sighed to herself. Perhaps she would never be able to drink wine like this again in her life.


    Children that were raised from young but they did not care for her... 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, let¡¯s drink to our heart¡¯s content. Let¡¯s drink to our heart¡¯s content and forget about the pain in our hearts. Come! Let¡¯s drink!¡± 2


    Gu Ziming drank to his heart¡¯s content. He was not feeling well either. After spending a few days with the old woman, Yin and Yang were separated in the blink of an eye. No one could be happy. 2


    The two of them drank for a while, and Gu Ziming copsed. His face was pressed against the stone bench, and his eyes were closed. He said while drinking, ¡°Lord Jue, don¡¯t be too sad... Hup... There are some things that we really can¡¯t control. Birth, old age, illness, death... Hup...¡± 2


    Ling Jue was very sober. This little bit of alcohol could not make her drunk.


    ¡°Go back to sleep.¡± Gu Ziming walked back to his room in a daze. 2


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought of you a hundred times...¡± 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s phone suddenly rang. She picked up the call.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± 2


    ¡°Dali province.¡± 2


    ¡°Why Dali province? I¡¯m at your door. I¡¯ll bring you some fresh wonton stew.¡± 2


    ¡°My grandmother... Passed away.¡± Ling Jue looked at the stars in the sky and smiled. Perhaps she was looking at her from the sky now... 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, there¡¯s no nket on the bed. How are we going to sleep?¡± Suddenly, Gu Ziming came out and shouted. 2

 Chapter 325

    Chapter 325: Chapter 325: inexplicably irritating to the eyes


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Are you too drunk? Isn¡¯t the nket on the bed? Just lift it up.¡± Ling Jue saw that he was wearing a pair of red underpants, and the corner of her mouth twitched. She turned her head away, not looking at him. 2


    Gu Ziming was wearing a pair of red underpants. Was it his natal year? 2


    It was inexplicably irritating to the eyes. 2


    Gu Ziming scratched his head and giggled foolishly. ¡°Hehe, I thought that was a cushion. Hehe, I¡¯m going to sleep first. Lord Jue, when are youing to sleep? I¡¯ll help you warm... Burp...¡± 2


    Gu Ziming, who reeked of alcohol, had to shout when he spoke.


    Before Ling Jue could exin, Feng Yulin¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Are you with Gu Ziming?¡± 2


    ¡°Yes.¡± 2


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about the old woman?!¡± 2


    Ling Jue was a little displeased when she heard his angry tone. ¡°My grandmother passed away. You don¡¯t have to act like a good grandson anymore.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin was a little angry. He said in a low voice, ¡°Ling Jue! Do you think that I¡¯m just acting?!¡± 2


    They had worked together for so long, and this kid was so heartless! Was Feng Yulin just an actor in his eyes? 2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue did not say a word. Feng Yulin had been very kind to her, so there was no need for them to hurt each other now. 2


    She was still grateful to him, but the two of them were destined not to cross paths.


    The person on the other end seemed to have calmed down. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°So, you went with Gu Ziming to send her off, and you didn¡¯t even tell me about the old woman¡¯s death?!¡± 2


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you very busy?¡± Ling Jue tried her best to make her voice sound intimidating. 2


    However, when she said that, she sounded a little coquettish.


    She patted her face. She must have changed her tone because she had been drinking. Yes, it must be because she had been drinking.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s deepughter came from the other end.


    ¡°What are youughing at? Master Crazy!¡± Ling Jue rolled her eyes and looked up at the sky. She was talking seriously. 2


    He was very busy, so she did not need to bother him with her own matters.


    Was that not right? What are youughing at? 2


    ¡°You¡¯ve been drinking, haven¡¯t you?¡± The man¡¯s voice came from the other end with a slight chuckle. ¡°Getting drunk to solve a thousand worries?¡± 2


    ¡°No, I¡¯m sober. I¡¯ll hang up if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± Ling Jue snorted coldly. Would she get drunk? Lord Jue would never get drunk! 2


    ¡°Ling Jue...¡± 2


    ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s wrong?¡± 2


    ¡°Du du du...¡± 2


    He hung up as soon as he finished speaking. Ling Jue was confused. What happened to Feng Yulin? He called her name and hung up before she could say anything. 2


    She sat for a while and cleaned up the leftovers. She sat in the yard for a while and went back to sleep.


    ¡°Hu, hu, hu...¡± 2


    Gu Ziming¡¯s snoring came from next door. It sounded like thunder. Ling Jue was speechless.


    He was indeed a man. His snoring was deafening. 2


    Ling Jue took out her phone and looked at it for a while. There was no phone call or message from Feng Yulin. She did not know why the man hung up the phone for no reason.


    A man¡¯s heart is like a needle in the ocean.


    Tang Yuan had fallen asleep. It cried for the whole day and went to sleep without even having dinner. 2


    Ling Jue yawned and decided to go to sleep. She would return to Haizhou the next day. School would start the day after tomorrow, and everything would be settled.


    However, just as she fell asleep, she heard someone knocking on the door.


    She was a little impatient. She rubbed her sore eyes and walked out.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± 2


    She opened the door and just as she looked up, she saw a tall and handsome man standing there. It was Feng Yulin. There was still some sweat on his forehead, as if he had just rushed over.


    ¡°You...¡± Ling Jue was a little speechless. What was this man doing here in the middle of the night? 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, who is it?¡± Gu Ziming walked out from behind her. He was wearing bright red underpants and stood under the light. 2

 Chapter 326

    Chapter 326: Chapter 326


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Gu Ziming took two steps forward and rubbed his eyes. ¡°Feng Yulin?!¡± 2


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. Amazing! He doesn¡¯t even call him Master Feng Anymore? 2


    Feng Yulin¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. He looked at the man in the red underpants and pulled Ling Jue behind him.


    He looked at his figure with a deep voice. When he saw the red underpants, the corner of his mouth twitched. ¡°Your natal year?¡± 2


    Gu Ziming looked at his red eyes and quickly covered his chest. He saw Ling Jue¡¯s arm being held by him and pointed at him again. ¡°Feng Yulin... Let me tell you, let go of my Lord Jue. What else do you want? Let me tell you, let go of my Lord Jue!¡± 2


    Feng Yulin¡¯s expression turned cold, but Ling Jue held him back and did not let him do anything.


    She let go of Feng Yulin and asked in confusion, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± 2


    Feng Yulin frowned when he saw Ling Jue shake him off. ¡°Are you sleeping with him?¡± 2


    ¡°That¡¯s right! My Lord Jue is sleeping with me! Let me tell you... Burp... From now on, you¡¯re not allowed to have any special thoughts about my Lord Jue... He has someone else... Burp... Behind him too.¡± 2


    Gu Ziming burped and swayed as he looked at him with a red face.


    Feng Yulin was about to beat up the red underpants when he heard what Gu Ziming said. He suddenly chuckled and nced at Ling Jue. ¡°You still have a loyal subordinate.¡± 2


    Ling Jue rolled her eyes and said to Gu Ziming, ¡°Go back to sleep now.¡± 2


    Although this guy had a good figure and a few abs, it was not good to show off like this. The red underpants were too eye-catching. 2


    ¡°No, no way!¡± Gu Ziming pulled Ling Jue behind him and said nervously, ¡°Lord Jue, he has special thoughts about you. Burp... You have to keep your distance from him.¡± 2


    Ling Jue frowned and sized up Feng Yulin. What special thoughts? 2


    Also, she looked at Gu Ziming, who reeked of alcohol. This guy had been cowardly for so long, and now that he drank, he had ruined all of his cowardice. 2


    It was all for nothing. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, let¡¯s go to bed.¡± Gu Ziming put his hand on her shoulder. ¡°Ignore him. Actually, he¡¯s really crazy... Burp.¡± 2


    Ling Jue turned to look at Feng Yulin. His face was a little pale, but he had been holding it in. This made her feel very happy. 2


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. She helped Gu Ziming back to his room and knocked him out before walking out.


    Feng Yulin sat on a stone bench and looked at the kitchen. ¡°Is there any good wine?¡± 2


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow and chuckled. ¡°Are you a dog?¡± 2


    Feng Yulin was a little displeased. ¡°I¡¯m here tofort you, not to be bullied.¡± 2


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°I¡¯m really happy now.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin saw that he was happy, so his voice was a little shady. ¡°Gu Ziming has a good figure.¡± 2


    Ling Jue nodded. ¡°Not bad. I didn¡¯t know he had such a figure.¡± 2


    She had thought that Xiao Ming had a small belly when she saw what he was like usually. She did not expect him to have abdominal muscles. 2


    Feng Yulin¡¯s face darkened as he sized him up. ¡°Where are your abdominal muscles? Let me see them.¡± 2


    ¡°Why should I show them to you?¡± Ling Jue said calmly. 2


    She had not yet developed abdominal muscles in this body. In the past, her body had abdominal muscles as well as waistlines. Although they were not as strong as a man¡¯s, they made her look especially healthy... 2


    ¡°Ling Jue, has anyone ever told you that your profile looks like a girl¡¯s?¡± Feng Yulin looked at her seriously and said with a faint smile, ¡°Are you a girl pretending to be a man?¡± 2

 Chapter 327

    Chapter 327: Chapter 327: He is the only one who has a fair and Chubby body


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Ling Jue smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m a woman disguised as a man.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin sized him up for two seconds, and his eyes shed. ¡°However, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible.¡± 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes turned cold, because a certain man was staring at her t chest.


    ¡°You¡¯re already 15 years old. If you¡¯re a girl, you should have some characteristics.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Xiao Ming, you cane out and bite people now. There is someone here acting like a hoodlum. 2


    Ling Jue snorted coldly. If she had the chance to be a woman again, she would definitely crush him to death with her 36D boobs!


    She took a deep breath. She was not angry! 2


    Now that she was a man, she had no intention of being a woman again. It was impossible for that kind of scene to happen.


    ¡°...¡±


    The scene fell silent. The two sat on the stool and looked at the starry sky.


    Feng Yulin did not know that many yearster, when he saw Ling Jue take off her male clothes, he wanted toe back and beat himself up. 2


    He had missed out on a lot of time. It would be better for him to take care of her now. She would only belong to him... 2


    At that time, Ling Jue said, ¡°I told you that I was a woman pretending to be a man. You didn¡¯t believe me. me yourself for that.¡± 2


    Of course, that was only in the future. 2


    At this moment... 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyelids were fighting. She nced at Feng Yulin weakly. ¡°Feng Yulin, why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± 2


    It was already midnight. Wasn¡¯t he tired?! 2


    Feng Yulin rolled his eyeszily and turned to look at him. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you to take me to my room to sleep.¡± 2


    Ling Jue stood up and said grumpily, pointing at the door, ¡°Sleep your head. Go and sleep at the Dali Hotel. My small ce can¡¯t amodate a big buddha like you.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin crossed his legs and said leisurely, ¡°You¡¯re afraid that Gu Ziming will kneel down and sing ¡®I was wrong¡¯ when he gets up tomorrow, aren¡¯t you?¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin saw that Ling Jue did not speak, so he reached out his long arm and patted Ling Jue¡¯s head. ¡°Ling Jue, I¡¯ll take good care of you from now on.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin did not have any other motive. He was just doing it for the wish of an old woman. 2


    Feng Yulin looked at the sky. Perhaps Ling Jue did not know that he had a one-on-one meeting with the old woman. 2


    In fact, the old woman¡¯s mental disorder was cured after the next day. She was just pretending after that. 2


    Feng Yulin could tell that Ling Jue did not know. 2


    Perhaps it was because she was worried about him, but she had been treating this family rtionship with care. 2


    She had indeed begged him to take good care of Ling Jue, saying that Ling Jue would repay him in the future. 2


    At that time, he did not know what he was thinking, so he agreed.


    Now that he thought about it, he was really stupid to have caused such a small trouble.


    Why did he agree at that time? Sigh.


    Ling Jue pped his hand away, snorted, and sat back down. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to take care of me.¡± 2


    How could Lord Jue need this crazy master to take care of her? No matter what, she had lived to be twenty-five years old in her previous life. 2


    Although she did not have much influence in this world, she had her own abilities. She had been working hard, and one day, she would be able to stand at the top.


    Feng Yulin pinched his face. It was smooth and tender, and it felt especially good. He could not put it down and pinched it again. ¡°I know you¡¯re great, but you¡¯re just a child. Why do you have to endure so much?¡± 2


    Ling Jue pushed his hands away and rolled her eyes. ¡°Are you going to be twenty-two all of a sudden? You¡¯ve never been a child before?¡± 2


    Seriously, she was older than him.


    In her opinion, Feng Yulin was the child.


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin retracted his hand and chuckled. His eyes dimmed as he looked up at the twinkling stars in the sky. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been working hard since I could walk.¡± 2


    Ling Jue looked at his side profile. It was as if he was carved by God. Feng Yulin was indeed very handsome. She seemed to have drunk too much wine... 2

 Chapter 328

    Chapter 328: Chapter 328: I¡¯ll find you a wife


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The next day.


    Gu Ziming woke up with a splitting headache. A ray of sunlight shone through the small window, shining on his face and leaving a faint blush.


    ¡°Sure enough, I can¡¯t drink alcohol. My head really hurts.¡± He patted his head and was about to get out of bed, but he realized that he wasn¡¯t wearing anything except the red underpants on his lower body. 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Wait a minute!


    There seemed to be something that he had overlooked!


    ¡°He¡¯s the Crazy Master...¡± 2


    ¡°Feng Yulin has special thoughts about you...¡± 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, let¡¯s go to bed together...¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Recalling what had happenedst night, Gu Ziming fell onto the bed.


    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over!


    He seemed to have dissed Lord Fengst night. F*ck! No, no, no There must be something wrong. 2


    Gu Ziming patted his head twice again and suddenlyughed foolishly. ¡°It must be a nightmare. Hehe, a nightmare... That¡¯s right.¡± 2


    He quickly put on his clothes and ran out. The sun was shining brightly, and he could only see Lord Jue watering the flowers in the courtyard. The flowers in the courtyard seemed to be blooming, and they were beautiful. 2


    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Ling Jue nced at him indifferently, and the corners of her lips curled up. ¡°Go and cook. After you eat, go back to Yunhai province.¡± 2


    ¡°Oh...¡± 2


    Gu Ziming looked at Lord Jue¡¯s calm expression and scratched his head. He had just taken a few steps toward the kitchen when he thought of something and quickly turned around. He walked quickly to his side and asked with tears in his eyes, ¡°Lord Jue, did I have a nightmarest night? There was no Lord Feng at all, and we didn¡¯t sleep together, right?¡± 2


    Ling Jue looked at his cowardly expression and put down the watering can in her hand. She patted his shoulder and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± 2


    ¡°Really?¡± Gu Ziming looked around. There was indeed no trace of Lord Feng. It seemed that he had really had a dreamst night. Hahaha, it was just a false rm... Wow, what¡¯s with the sadness... 2


    Ling Jue sat on the stone bench and poured him a cup of tea. ¡°Sober up.¡± 2


    Gu Ziming sat down on the stone bench with a hopeless expression. ¡°Lord Jue... If I die, remember to bury me in the back mountain of Yunhai province...¡± 2


    ¡°Hahaha, alright. Feng Yulin isn¡¯t such a stingy person. He didn¡¯t mind.¡± Although he wanted to beat him up, he was stopped by her. 2


    After that, he didn¡¯t care anymore. ¡°You were drunk after all. He can understand.¡± 2


    ¡°No!¡± Gu Ziming raised his head and poured the tea into his mouth. It was so bitter that his face scrunched up. He couldn¡¯t even straighten his tongue. ¡°Why is it so bitter?¡± 2


    ¡°It¡¯s a hangover tea.¡± Ling Jue chuckled. ¡°Alright, go and cook.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Gu Ziming curled his lips again as if he had lost his soul. 2


    He looked up at the sky and sighed. ¡°The heavens are trying to kill me.¡± 2


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± 2


    Ling Jue thought that Gu Ziming¡¯s behavior was especially funny. This guy was very bold when he was drunk yesterday.


    Not only did he make her sleep with him, he even dared to argue with Feng Yulin. Haha.


    ¡°Lord Jue, what happened to Xiao Ming?¡± Tang Yuan was confused. 2


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. I¡¯ll tell you another day.¡± Ling Jue stood up. Forget it. Seeing that Xiao Ming was in so much pain, she decided to cook for herself. 2


    She walked into the kitchen and saw that the pots and bowls she had eaten were not even washed. She retreated a little.


    ¡°...¡±


    A sentence from her father suddenly came to mind. ¡°As the n leader, you don¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing. However, if you get married in the future, don¡¯t go into the kitchen. The smell of oil and smoke will make you look like a woman.¡± 2


    Cough, cough. Although his words had been going in one ear and out the other, she suddenly felt that this sentence was quite good.


    Before her, her mother had never gone into the kitchen to cook.


    ¡°Lord Jue, let me do it. Let me make you onest meal.¡± Xiao Ming walked in wearing his flowery apron and began to clean up the mess in the kitchen. 2


    Ling Jue looked at him and smiled. She patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Lord Jue will introduce you to a little wife in the future.¡± 2

 Chapter 329

    Chapter 329: Chapter 329: WHAT SINS HAVE Imitted


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I don¡¯t n to marry a wife.¡± Gu Ziming pursed his lips and poured hot water into the sink to put in the detergent. He washed the dishes skillfully. ¡°I still have my mother to take care of and my younger sister to take care of. If I marry a wife, they might not treat my mother well.¡± 2


    Ling Jue could not tell that Gu Ziming was a good brother and a good son.


    She patted his shoulder. ¡°Brother, you can do it.¡± 2


    ¡°I¡¯m much better now. In the past, I didn¡¯t even have enough money to buy medicine for my mother every month. After I became Lord Jue¡¯s subordinate, my mother¡¯s illness has improved a lot. My younger sister can go to school in peace...¡± 2


    Gu Ziming turned to look at Ling Jue and smiled. ¡°Lord Jue, actually, all of this is for me. I, Gu Ziming, will be loyal to you for the rest of my life...¡± 2


    Ling Jue pped him on the shoulder. ¡°Why are you saying all this? You earned all of this by yourself. You¡¯re the one who has helped me a lot. Haha, alright, you do what you need to do.¡± 2


    Ling Jue walked out of the kitchen quickly and sat on the stone bench, sipping her tea. She smiled wryly. She still could not stand the temptation.


    The sunlight was a little blinding. She closed her dark eyes. Her eyes were red.


    For some reason, Ling Jue suddenly thought of Feng Yulin, who had left in the early hours of the morning. The corners of her lips curled up slightly.


    He had rushed over in the middle of the night. He had left in a hurry before dawn.


    Ling Jue did not know why he hade. However, after staying overnight and listening to a certain crazy master¡¯s lecture, she felt a lot better for some reason.


    He had also said that he would keep this house for her when he was nning. He would only renovate the small courtyard. Many things would not change. She coulde back when she wanted to. 2


    She raised her little face and smiled at the sun... 2


    ...


    Meanwhile, at the Second Hospital of Yunhai Province, Ling Zhensheng was anxiously sitting on a bench.


    The doctor had just pushed Ling Ying into the resuscitation room and said that her condition was not very good.


    Ling Zhensheng held his head tightly. His whole family was hospitalized.


    Mu Xueling was staying in the ward, and his two sons were lying in the observation room. Their conditions were much better than Ling Ying¡¯s, so they were still under observation.


    As for Ling Ying, his only daughter, she was being treated right now.


    He really did not expect things to turn out like this. The one who gave him a shock was Ling Jue. He was diagnosed with a serious lung infection. At that time, he was a little anxious, but he was not in as much pain as he was now.


    Now, Ling Ying... The doctor said that she might not be able to get down from the operating table... 2


    At that moment, a few people ran out from the end of the corridor. They were members of the Mu family. ¡°How is it?!¡± 2


    Mu Gankun¡¯s face was livid. He shot a cold nce at Ling Zhensheng. ¡°How is Ying-er¡¯s examination?¡± 2


    ¡°...The doctor said that her condition isn¡¯t too good.¡± Ling Zhensheng told him the truth. 2


    ¡°You...¡± 2


    The two brothers of the Mu family instantly flew into a rage. They lifted Ling Zhensheng up and gave him a good beating.


    Mu Xueling ran up with the IV drip. She watched Ling Zhensheng get beaten up and sat down coldly.


    Yin Lianxi was apanying her. He held up the IV drip for her.


    Just as Ling Zhensheng was beaten until he vomited blood, the doctor walked out of the ward. ¡°You¡¯re the patient¡¯s family members, right?¡± 2


    ¡°I¡¯m the child¡¯s mother.¡± Mu Xueling stood up with a pale face. 2


    ¡°Prepare for the funeral.¡± The doctor sighed and took off his mask. ¡°The child is in a much too serious condition. Her organs are all infected and are seriously deteriorating.¡± 2


    Mu Xueling took two steps back and fainted.


    ¡°Sister!¡± 2


    Everyone rushed to help her up. Ling Ying¡¯s grandmother almost fainted too. Fortunately, Mu Gankun who was beside her helped her up.


    After she came back to her senses, she suddenly burst into tears. ¡°What sin did our Mu familymit? My Xiao Ying, she¡¯s just a teenage girl. What did she do wrong... Sob...¡± 2

 Chapter 330

    Chapter 330: Chapter 330: Ling Ying is dead


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Zhenshengy on the ground and cried bitterly. He never thought that things would turn out like this.


    Suddenly, he thought of something. He mustered up the courage that he would never muster up in his entire life. His nose and mouth were covered in blood, but he still rushed forward and grabbed the unconscious Mu Xueling. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! It¡¯s all your fault! If you didn¡¯t want to poison Ling Jue, how would you harm your own son and daughter? You poisonous woman!¡± 2


    When Mu Xueling¡¯s elder brother heard that, he grabbed Ling Zhensheng and threw him aside. ¡°Get lost! My sister did that because of a scumbag like you! If you didn¡¯t create something like Ling Jue, none of this would have happened!¡± 2


    ¡°Wu wu...¡± Ling Zhensheng was mmed against the wall. His face was covered in blood, but he was in great pain. 2


    His only daughter was killed by his own mother just like that.


    However, he was helpless. He did not know what to do.


    His two sons were still lying on the hospital bed. They might leave him as well.


    Who was to me for all of this? Was it because he was sentimental? Was it because of Ling Jue? Was it because of Mu Xueling? 2


    Hahahaha!


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Ling Zhenshengughed crazily. Everything was his fault. 2


    ¡®It was his fault, hahaha.¡¯ 2


    The crowd could not be bothered with Ling Zhensheng when they saw the dazed look on his face.


    They helped Mu Xueling back to the ward. Other than the two uncles who were handling the funeral, everyone else left.


    When Yin Lianxi left, he took a deep look at Ling Zhensheng. A hint of gloom shed across his eyes.


    ...


    Ling Jue knew that Ling Ying had died the day before school started. At that time, she was watering the flowers. Perhaps because she liked her grandmother¡¯s small yard, she moved two potted flowers back to the balcony.


    This news came from Feng Yulin. He said that Ling Zhensheng had resigned from his position as the mayor and nned to be an ordinary employee.


    Of course, this was impossible. The president had given him the chance to retire on ount of his contributions to the Yunhai province.


    ¡°Ling Ying is dead?¡± Tang Yuan was a little surprised, but then it said angrily, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to leave so early. She deserved it. It¡¯s all Mu Xueling¡¯s fault.¡± 2


    If it weren¡¯t for Mu Xueling, that woman, who wanted to kill Lord Jue, she wouldn¡¯t have harmed her own daughter.


    If Lord Jue had really drunk such a heavy dose of medicine, it would have been even more difficult for her to recover. 2


    Although Lord Jue was not in as much pain as she was in the beginning, her body was still not as healthy as a normal person. It was all because of Mu Xueling. 2


    ¡°Ling Jue¡¯s hurt has been avenged.¡± An innocent Ling Jue had died in that cold ce in fear because of her family¡¯s torture. 2


    If she had not been reborn, Ling Jue might have been cursed for the rest of her life. She would have been alone in the underworld... 2


    Even grandma did not have anyone to collect her body... 2


    Ling Jue sneered. She was not the holy mother, and Ling Ying was not killed by her, so she did not feel guilty. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, let¡¯s not think about those things anymore. In the future, the two of us will be free. Anyway, Ling Zhensheng may not want to see you anymore. Let¡¯s study hard and go to university in the future. We will anger them to death.¡± 2


    Tang Yuan rolled a few times and was a little excited. Lord Jue was going to school tomorrow. Hahaha.


    Tang Yuan would be with her as well. It was one of the high school students now. 2


    Ling Jue knew that things were not that simple.


    Mu Xueling was probably still nning to get rid of her. Now that Ling Ying was dead, that kind of woman would definitely me her. Hehe. 2


    However, she was looking forward to it. Was Mu Xueling going to y her two sons to death?


    Ling Jue continued watering the flowers with a meaningful smile.

 Chapter 331

    Chapter 331: Chapter 331: I won¡¯t be able to see my handsome brother anymore


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Just as Ling Jue had said, the Mu family was sitting at home discussing what to do next.


    Mu Xueling sat on the sofa with her eyes red. She looked like she was in a lot of pain.


    Her legs were already crippled. She was in a lot of pain now that someone had to put her in a wheelchair when she went to bed and got out of bed.


    Everyone in the Mu family could tell that she was holding her breath.


    The olddy cried and fainted a few times. Her precious granddaughter was killed at such a young age. When she was sent to the cemetery, her family was the only ones who saw her off. 2


    Ling Zhensheng had not divorced Mu Xueling yet, but the two of them had fallen out, so Ling Zhensheng had never returned to the Mu family.


    Mu Lianyun took a deep drag on his cigarette. ¡°That little b*stard, Ling Jue. We must not let him off!¡± 2


    Mu Lianyun looked much gloomier. Unlike his big brother, he did not like to show his emotions on the surface.


    ¡°Get someone to kill that b*stard!¡± Mu Lianyun was furious. He did not have a good impression of Ling Jue at all. 2


    Ever since he appeared, many things had happened to the Ling family. Now, even his niece had been killed by him. He would not let him off no matter what.


    Mu Xueling did not say a word. Mu Gankun¡¯s face was also livid. He could not bear to see his grandchild die before his eyes. 2


    Not to mention how much disdain Ling Jue had brought to the Mu family, if other people found out that the pearl of the Mu family had be their stepmother, who knew how they would make fun of them? 2


    That was why Ling Jue had to die. The stain on the Mu family... 2


    ¡°I heard that Ling Jue got into Molk?¡± Mu Lianqian suddenly asked. 2


    ¡°Yes,¡± Mu Xueling answered with hatred. 2


    ¡°Hehe, that kid is dead meat!¡± Mu Lianfu sneered. ¡°One of my adjutants will appoint an instructor for the first year of Molk high school tomorrow. During the military training period, I will let that kid drop out of school by himself. Not only will I let him drop out of school, I will also torture him severely. Then, when hees out of Molk, I will find someone to send him to the ck market and sell him to old men to y with. Then, I will kill him with my own hands. I will throw him into the forest to feed the wolves!¡± 2


    ¡°Oh?¡± Everyone thought that this was a good idea. Wasn¡¯t Ling Jue very proud when he got into Molk? He would torture him to death with military training right now. He would make him quit school on his own! 2


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll go and tell that adjutant of mine in a moment. Ling Jue is dead for sure!¡± Mu Lianfu¡¯s eyes were burning with rage. He wished he could cut Ling Jue into a thousand pieces right now. 2


    Mu Xueling nodded tiredly and rubbed the space between her brows. ¡°I¡¯ll go overseas to treat my leg tomorrow. I¡¯ll bring Sheng¡¯er and Xiao¡¯er with me. If Ling Zhenshenges over... Don¡¯t beat him up. We¡¯ll talk when I get back.¡± 2


    Mu Lianfu nodded. He could not be bothered to beat up that scum anymore. If he asked him to divorce his sister, that scum would not leave her no matter what. His sister would not leave him either. He could only ept this useless brother-inw of his with hatred. 2


    ...


    Ling Jue tidied up everything in the house and took care of the little worms in the supermarket on Cloud Sea Avenue. Then, she packed up her things and nned to enroll in school tomorrow. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, we¡¯re going to school tomorrow morning. Are you nervous? I¡¯m so nervous.¡± Tang Yuan did not even have the mood to read Weibo. Ity on the pillow without moving, its blue eyes filled with nervousness. 2


    Ling Jue nced at it and found it funny. ¡°Why are you nervous?¡± 2


    Tang Yuan propped up its little head with a face full of daydreams. ¡°I wonder what kind of people I¡¯ll meet, what kind of ssmates and teachers I¡¯ll have. Everything will be interesting. Besides, Lord Jue will have to stay at school for the military training this month, so you won¡¯t be able to go out and y, and I won¡¯t be able to see the handsome young man...¡± 2

 Chapter 332

    Chapter 332: Chapter 332: show off your skills, little fans everywhere


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The next day.


    Gu Ziming came over early in the morning. He was carrying a backpack in his hand. The ck backpack was just the right size and looked very cool.


    ¡°Lord Jue, this is for you. There¡¯s sunscreen in it, a small fan, a cool spray, a headband, and some other things. Just bring a few of your close-fitting clothes with you. I¡¯ve checked. During the military training in Molk for the past half a month, you have to wear your military training uniform and change two sets of clothes, so you won¡¯t have the chance to wear your own clothes...¡± 2


    As he babbled, he handed the bag he had prepared to Ling Jue and said mysteriously, ¡°Lord Jue, there are a few cushions for women in there. These things are especially good for military training. They¡¯re used to prevent smelly and slippery shoes, and also make your feet feel less painful...¡± 2


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. Gu Ziming had some talent as a nanny.


    ¡°Alright, Lord Jue, you can drive yourself. Drive your little BMW and show off your skills in school. I¡¯m sure all the seniors and juniors will be your little fans. Hahaha.¡± Gu Ziming patted his shoulder. ¡°Actually, Lord Jue, you can also find a girlfriend. Don¡¯t ever find a boyfriend.¡± 2


    Ling Jue nodded with a smile. ¡°Alright, find a girlfriend.¡± 2


    Gu Ziming nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s it then. I¡¯ll go back to work first. I¡¯ll get someone to clean up. I¡¯ve bought the courtyard house as well. Auntie Shi will take care of the cats. It¡¯s not a problem if you want to go back and take a look.¡± 2


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Ling Jue nodded. This guy had arranged everything well. 2


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard at all. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Gu Ziming chuckled. 2


    After he left, Ling Jue took a few clothes and put them in her backpack.


    ¡°Tang Yuan, change my body.¡± Ling Jue was speechless about the development of her chest. It hurt the moment she touched it. How could there be such a thing! 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, I can¡¯t change it...¡± 2


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Ling Jue¡¯s face turned cold. She grabbed the little thing that was ying on its phone and said, ¡°Say that again.¡± 2


    ¡°Can¡¯t you just endure it?!¡± It pouted and looked wronged. ¡°Tang Yuan has to sleep after changing it. I want to go to school with you.¡± 2


    It was also a godly item with spirituality!


    It also wanted to see the grand opening of school! Couldn¡¯t it?! 2


    ¡°Sigh, Lord Tang Yuan is so pitiful.¡± Tang Yuan rolled into her ear stud. Ling Jue immediately felt warm, and her chest did not hurt at all. 2


    Ling Jue took the keys and closed the door. When she went downstairs to drive, she saw the parents next door sending their children to sign up.


    ¡°I¡¯m ying games. Can¡¯t you wait until I finish ying games before you leave?!¡± He was still typing on his phone, looking impatient. 2


    ¡°Go y in the car. You¡¯ll bete.¡± 2


    ¡°If I¡¯mte, I¡¯mte. Our family has money.¡± 2


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, my dear son. Hurry up and sit down. It¡¯s time to drive.¡± 2


    The parent sat in the car, still pestering him. 2


    The corner of her mouth twitched. Were all the children in this era so willful? Could this really be the future of the mothend? 2


    She had already checked the route of Molk. It was not far from the house she lived in, so it would only take fifteen minutes to drive around. If she walked, it would take less than ten minutes.


    There were many people starting school. Many young girls were standing at the entrance, calling for new students. Ling Jue thought it was a little fun.


    She had never experienced something like this in her previous life, but she would do it again in this life.


    ¡°Please show me your student ID.¡± Just as they were about to enter the gate, the security guard walked over and smiled at her. 2


    Ling Jue handed him the admission notice.


    ¡°Okay, the west side of the school is the parking lot.¡± The security guard saw that he was a freshman, so he nodded and pointed in the direction of the parking lot. 2


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ling Jue nodded and drove into the school. 2


    The people behind her were discussing. Who was this young master who drove a ten million yuan luxury car to school? 2

 Chapter 333

    Chapter 333: Chapter 333: show off your skills, little fangirls everywhere


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Uncle Zhang, who was that guy who went in just now?¡± The seniors at the entrance looked at the security guard curiously. After all, he was the only one who had seen the admission notice, so he must know who it was. 2


    ¡°Ling Jue.¡± Uncle Zhang smiled. ¡°That kid is quite handsome and polite to people. Also, he entered Molk as the second-ranked person in the entire state. He¡¯s really amazing.¡± 2


    ¡°Wow! Ling Jue? I don¡¯t know him.¡± 2


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± 2


    The crowd burst intoughter. Molk had the most rich children. Even the president¡¯s son¡¯s daughter was studying here, so it was not surprising that there would be more powerful people. 2


    What the crowd did not know was that in the next few days, everyone in Molk got to know Ling Jue. Moreover, they all had starry eyes.


    ...


    Ling Jue parked the car and walked out of the parking lot with her bag on her back.


    A group of senior sisters and seniors were busy outside the parking lot. Many parents who had parked their cars were familiar with them.


    As soon as Ling Jue walked out, a few people surrounded her enthusiastically.


    ¡°Junior is a freshman, right? From what ss?¡± A few boys and girls surrounded Ling Jue. Looking at her cold face, their eyes shone brightly. 2


    What a handsome junior. Also, that car just now was really cool. They noticed it when he drove over.


    Also, they also noticed that the bag he was carrying was thetest Li¡¯s sales model. Just that backpack alone cost more than 500,000 yuan, and he carried it with his extremely handsome temperament.


    With just the shoulder strap, he gave off azy aura.


    Ling Jue rolled her eyes, and a faint smile appeared on her handsome face. ¡°Grade A ss 1.¡± 2


    A girl held her arm enthusiastically. ¡°Junior from Grade A ss 1, senior will take you to your ssroom. The military training will start soon.¡± 2


    Ling Jue was not used to this kind of enthusiasm. She pulled her hand out and said, ¡°Let this senior take me there.¡± 2


    She pointed at the young man with sses who was writing something. 2


    He looked up and saw that he was being pointed at. He was stunned for a moment and nodded with a silly smile. ¡°Me? Haha, okay.¡± 2


    ¡°Alright, then you can bring him since you¡¯re Lucky. Lucky indeed, hahaha.¡± 2


    ¡°Xiao Qing, you¡¯re making fun of me again.¡± He looked at the girl with a helpless expression. He put down the things in his hand and pushed the sses on his nose with his middle finger. ¡°Junior, let¡¯s go this way.¡± 2


    He took Ling Jue out of the parking lot and headed towards the teaching building.


    On the way, he started chatting with Ling Jue. ¡°Junior, what¡¯s your name? I¡¯m Zou Yun. You can call me senior Zou Yun. My friends just call me Lucky, haha.¡± 2


    ¡°My name is Ling Jue.¡± 2


    ¡°Junior Ling Jue.¡± He scratched his head and searched for this familiar name in his mind. ¡°Junior Ling Jue, have you been on Weibo¡¯s trending searches before?¡± 2


    ¡°Yes.¡± She did not expect that there would be people who remembered that she had been on the trending searches before. 2


    He patted his face with a silly smile. ¡°Haha, I remember now. You were ranked second in the entire province. No wonder you¡¯re in ss A 1. You¡¯re amazing.¡± 2


    He suddenly teased, ¡°Junior Ling Jue seemed to have been on the news a while ago because of the matter of his girlfriend¡¯s Weibo reposting...¡± 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. He knew about this too. It seemed like he was also an Inte addict.


    He scratched his head awkwardly when he saw Ling Jue¡¯s expression. He did not know how to chat, so he could onlyugh dryly. ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry, junior Ling Jue. Everyone in school is easy to get along with. You can ask your senior for help if you need anything in the future.¡± 2

 Chapter 334

    Chapter 334: Chapter 334: show off your skills. There are lots of little fangirls everywhere


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ling Jue smiled. 2


    Zou Yun was stunned for a moment before he hurriedly lowered his head. He was a little annoyed. How could someone smile so beautifully? It was even more beautiful than the campus Belle.


    The two of them headed towards the teaching building. There were many buildings in the school, all in the shade. There were also rockery, streams, gardens, swimming pools, and even a lot of animals... 2


    As expected of one of the top schools in Yunhai province and even the entire Yun nation. This school was really extravagant.


    ¡°Junior Ling Jue, your military training tomorrow will probably be at the back of the mountain. You must prepare mosquito repellent spray. I almost got eaten by mosquitoes during thest military training.¡± Zou Yun thought of something and quickly exined the situation to him. ¡°The first few days might be a bit more rxing. You¡¯ll only have to climb up and down the mountain a few times. In a few days, you might be asked to work and sleep on the mountain. I remember that I fainted three times during the military training. I still had to get up and continue training.¡± 2


    Ling Jue frowned. ¡°Why is this military training so militarized?¡± Normally, only people who joined the army would receive this kind of training. 2


    High school students were only fifteen or sixteen years old. If they received this kind of high-intensity training, would they still be able to go to ss? 2


    Zou Yun sighed ¡°You¡¯ve noticed it too. I¡¯m really helpless. Because many people in our school graduated from high school and were admitted to the Police Academy and Military Academy, this is something that we have to go through. Moreover, it¡¯s also to train everyone¡¯s ability to withstand blows. Actually, it¡¯s not that bad. Look at me. Didn¡¯t I survive? Haha.¡± 2


    Ling Jue nodded. Although her body was not as strong as the previous one, after Tang Yuan¡¯s modification, she was a little more powerful than a normal person.


    When the time came for high-difficulty training, it would be a waste if she couldn¡¯t do anything. 2


    ¡°Alright, junior, ss A 1 is on the fifth floor. There¡¯s only one ss on the fifth floor. You can go up by yourself.¡± Looking at the fifth floor, the sun was shining brightly. He really did not want to climb the stairs. 2


    Ling Jue realized that the teaching building had five floors. The first floor was upied by ss A 8 and ss A 9. 2


    ¡°Thank you, senior.¡± Ling Jue smiled evilly and turned to go up the stairs. 2


    Zou Yun was stunned for a long time after he left.


    Mama, I think I like this little junior.


    He got lost when he smiled... ¡®Help me...¡¯ 2


    ...


    Ling Jue realized that A7A6 was on the second floor, A5A4 was on the third floor, and A3A2 was on the fourth floor.


    The highest floor on the fifth floor was ss A 1.


    She did not understand why those with better grades had to climb the stairs.


    There were nine sses in the first year of high school at Molk Academy, but each ss only had twenty students. That was to say, 180 new students were recruited from all over the country.


    Along the way, there were many people heading upstairs. When they reached the fifth floor, Ling Jue was the only one left.


    She walked up leisurely and found the ssroom with many flowers nted at the door


    They seemed to be alive, and some of them were top-notch flowers. They were flowers that she had never seen before and were quite beautiful. 2


    Moreover, the corridor that belonged only to ss A 1 had a carpet on the floor. The carpet was soft, and there were all kinds of instruments, astronomical telescopes, and robots that specialized in cleaning. At the moment, it was buzzing... 2


    She could only say that this ce was simply luxurious.


    When she walked into the ssroom, she was a little surprised. The table was made of top-grade gold-threaded Nanmu, and it was still emitting a faint fragrance.


    The poster at the back looked like it was drawn by an artist. The four words ¡®wee to the ss¡¯ art style and the flower-and-bird painting seemed to havee to life. 2


    ¡°Ling Jue?!¡± 2


    She had just stepped through the door, and before she could look at the ckboard, the person sitting on the seat called her name.


    ...


    Ps: can anyone guess who this person is?

 Chapter 335

    Chapter 335: Chapter 335


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue looked up and frowned slightly. Lu Yilie?


    Lu Yilie saw that it was really him, so he stood up. His slender fingers picked up the strap of his backpack, and his eyes scanned his entire body. ¡°It really is you. You¡¯re carrying a Li limited edition bag, wearing a WRE casual outfit, and ASR casual shoes. Tsk, tsk, you¡¯re really rich.¡± 2


    As he said that, he wanted to put a hand on his shoulder, but he suddenly thought of something and quickly withdrew his hand.


    After all, Ling Jue had given him a shoulder throw the first time they met.


    At that time, there was no one else, so he could still save face. It would be a bit embarrassing if he fell in front of the whole ss now.


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough...¡± Lu Yilie clenched his fist and put it to his mouth to cough lightly to ease the awkwardness. He nced at the person who was sitting with him just now. ¡°This is my little brother, Ling Jue. From now on, I¡¯ll take care of little prince Ling. No one is allowed to bully him except for me.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry, Prince. We won¡¯t bully him. We¡¯ll take good care of him. Hehehe.¡± 2


    ¡°Prince, don¡¯t worry. The Prince¡¯s men are all of us.¡± 2


    ¡°Yeah...¡± 2


    Someoneughed. ¡°Prince, this kid is more handsome than you. Is he really your subordinate?¡± 2


    He looked at the person who spoke with disdain. ¡°Go, go, go. It¡¯s not about being more handsome. If we¡¯re talking about being more handsome, who can be more handsome than my uncle? We have topete in academic results. I¡¯m first, he¡¯s second. If he¡¯s not my little brother, then who is?¡± 2


    ¡°So he¡¯s the second ce. Haha, if we¡¯re talking about results, prince, you¡¯re really not as good as him. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re better at sports than him.¡± 2


    ¡°Aiyo, Bai Shasha, you¡¯re so naggy.¡± Lu Yilie walked over and raised his fist. ¡°The little prince will give you a chance to turn over a new leaf.¡± 2


    ¡°Aiyo, your Highness, I was wrong, I was wrong.¡± 2


    ¡°Hahaha, Shasha is such a coward.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the group of children and her eyes dimmed. She found her seat and sat down. It was really annoying. They sat in the middle and the front seat, which was the prime seat in the ssroom. In front of her was Lu Yilie.


    In other words, they were sitting ording to the results of the middle school examination.


    The children were still ying around. She took out her phone and began to y with it out of boredom.


    People came into the ssroom one after another. The twenty-person ssroom was soon filled with people.


    Lu Yilie was sitting in front of him. At that moment, he turned his head and looked at him with a smile. ¡°Ling Jue, you¡¯re pretty good.¡± 2


    Ling Jue rolled her eyeszily. ¡°What?¡± 2


    He quietly approached him and said in a low voice, ¡°A few days ago, I heard from my grandfather that you and my uncle cuddled on the street and caught a thief together. It¡¯s even trending.¡± 2


    Ling Jue: ¡°...¡± 2


    He then looked at him with a look of admiration. ¡°Are you very close to my uncle? I heard from cousin Feng Ze that you actually took my uncle¡¯s ce to participate in the auction. You even made it sound very high-profile, auctioning off hundreds of millions of jade stones, and all of it was spent on my uncle¡¯s money. Tsk tsk, Ling Jue, I really didn¡¯t realize that you were so amazing.¡± 2


    Ling Jue: ¡°...¡± Cold Jpg. 2


    Seeing that Ling Jue did not say anything, Lu Yilie became even angrier. ¡°Ling Jue, tell me, how do you get along with my uncle? Why does he dote on you so much? He treats me like I¡¯m not his biological uncle or nephew. I almost suspected that you were his biological nephew. ¡±


    Ling Jue said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m just working with him.¡± 2


    He looked terrified. ¡°Working with him? Is it really like what the Inte said? You¡¯re actually... A concubine?¡± 2

 Chapter 336

    Chapter 336: Chapter 336: Ling Jue Don¡¯t go too far!


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Just as he finished his sentence, Ling Jue¡¯s eyes dimmed. Her hand grabbed his hand as fast as lightning, and she threw him over her shoulder from his seat. He crashed into the corridor on the right, and Lu Yilie instantly fell to the ground.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Lu Yilie cried out in surprise. He felt like he had been in the air for 0.01 seconds before hended on his butt. 2


    Fortunately, the ground was covered with carpet. Otherwise, his tail bone would have been shattered.


    The noisy crowd was stunned. What did they just see?! 2


    The little prince was thrown over his shoulder, and he looked extremely pathetic. 2


    Was this true?! 2


    ¡°Ling Jue! Don¡¯t go too far!¡± Lu Yilie rubbed his butt and pointed at him while gritting his teeth. 2


    Ling Jue nced at him indifferently and snorted coldly.


    She was the victim. She was the n leader, how could she be the victim?! 2


    Moreover, she was the victim of Feng Yulin¡¯s body. She gave him a chuckle.


    ¡°Apologize to me now, or I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll...¡± Lu Yilie suddenly stopped and his mouth twitched. What else could he say? How could he threaten him? 2


    Ling Jue tapped her fingers on the table and looked at him teasingly. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± 2


    Lu Yilie: ¡°...¡± Uncle, someone is bullying me, but I can¡¯t beat him! 2


    Lu Yilie looked at his subordinates pointing at him and was a little displeased. He said angrily, ¡°Ling Jue, I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t be arrogant. Someone will deal with you!¡± 2


    Ling Jue shrugged and weed the person who could teach her a lesson.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Lu Yilie knew all along that he could not beat Ling Jue. 2


    This little body actually had such strength. He would throw him over the shoulder every time. ¡®Oh my god! My ass hurts!¡¯ 2


    ¡°Waah!¡± He bounced up as soon as he sat on the stool. His ass must have turned green. ¡®F*ck, Ling Jue, just you wait!¡¯ 2


    ¡®I must teach him a lesson!¡¯ 2


    However, he suddenly thought of something and was scared again.


    Cousin Feng Ze said that his uncle treated Ling Jue very well. He could not touch him at all.


    Anyway, telling the parents would not work. Ahem.


    Then, he would find a group of people to beat this kid up. 2


    But, would his uncle find trouble with him? He would say that he was bullying the weak. 2


    Sigh... 2


    It was really difficult. 2


    Just as the two of them were having their own thoughts, an instructor in military uniform and the ss teacher walked in.


    The ss teacher was a woman. She looked like she was in her forties. Her face was stern, and she looked serious.


    Everyone immediately kept quiet. They looked carefully at the teacher who came in. There was only one thought in their minds. It was over!


    This person was actually their ss teacher. This was the ss teacher who was known as the witch.


    She was dressed in a ck professional outfit and wore ck-framed sses. Her entire person exuded a cold air. Although her face was not exceptionally beautiful, she was still a beauty.


    ¡°Hello, everyone.¡± Li Yue¡¯s clear and bright voice came from her red lips. ¡°I am your high school¡¯s ss teacher, Li Yue. Everyone in Molk knows that I will take you from the first year of high school to the third year of high school. If you have any problems in your daily life or your studies, you can look for me.¡± 2


    ¡°Now, pleasee up to the stage and introduce yourselves. Let me get to know you.¡± Li Yue pointed to the chair beside her and said, ¡°Instructor Yao will rest here first.¡± 2


    Instructor Yao nodded, but his eyes were sizing up the people in the ssroom.


    Li Yue nced down and frowned slightly. ¡°Are we stillcking-¡± 2


    ¡°Sorry! Sorry! Teacher, I¡¯mte...¡± 2


    Before Li Yue could finish her words, a little girl rushed in from the door. Her face was red and she was anxious.

 Chapter 337

    Chapter 337: Chapter 337: Lord Jue¡¯s self-introduction


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Hearing a familiar voice, Ling Jue turned to look at the door. She frowned. It was Xiao Yezi. 2


    ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Yezi. Go down and have a seat.¡± 2


    ¡°Thank you, Teacher Li.¡± 2


    Xiao Yezi nodded shyly and quickly sat in her own seat. She sat at thest seat in thest row.


    In other words, she was ranked first in ss A 2, butst in ss A 1.


    Xiao Yezi kept her head down and did not notice anyone she was familiar with in the ss.


    Ling Jue did not greet her. She turned her head away and continued reading.


    However, she soon realized that something was not right. She felt a pair of malicious eyes staring at her, which made her feel a chill all over her body.


    She nced at everyone in the ssroom and finally locked her eyes on Instructor Yao, who was sitting not far away from her.


    Ling Jue¡¯s heart sank, but she did not say anything or look him in the eye. She continued to read with her head down.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s start with Lu Yilie.¡± Li Yue closed the register when she saw that everyone was present. She took a few steps back and gave the podium to Lu Yilie, who was the number one student in the city. 2


    Lu Yilie stood up and endured the pain in his butt. He walked up shyly, but his face was full of confidence.


    He stood on the stage and nced at the crowd below. He was like an emperor, and his voice was as deep and hoarse as an ancient bell. ¡°Hello, everyone. My name is Lu Yilie. I¡¯m a male, and I like to study. I¡¯m best at math and English. My ssmates canmunicate with me if they have any problems in the future. If I can help, I will definitely help. I hope that in the future, we can progress together and get along well. We can get into the ideal university together. Thank you.¡± 2


    ¡°Very good.¡± Li Yue nodded in satisfaction. She knew Lu Yilie in private. This child was usually quite noisy, but he studied very hard, which made her feel much more at ease. 2


    Lu Yilie walked down with a smile, but he was a little limping.


    ¡°Next, Ling Jue.¡± Li Yue looked at the boy in casual clothes. 2


    For some reason, Li Yue felt that this boy was a problem.


    She knew about his family background. She heard that he was adopted by Mayor Ling. She also knew what was going on inside and knew that this boy lived a different life from ordinary people.


    However, she did not look at him in a different way. In her opinion, the boy who could get the second ce in the entire province would not be that bad.


    When Ling Jue stood up, she felt that the instructor¡¯s gaze was even more sinister. She curled her lips and walked up.


    Her backpack was ced in arge cab. She was now rxed.


    ¡°Hello, ssmates. My name is Ling Jue. Tell me a few things that you need to pay attention to when you interact with me. First, please don¡¯t touch anything of mine.¡± She emphasized the word ¡®anything¡¯. While everyone was still in a daze, she continued, ¡°Second, don¡¯t look at me with disgusting eyes. Third, I hate it when people talk about me or plot against me behind my back. I¡¯m very narrow-minded. It¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t hear it or see it, but if I hear it, you¡¯ll bear the consequences.¡± The smile on her lips was even more terrifying. 2


    Her gaze swept past the girls in the corner who were taking photos with their phones. A dark light shed across her deep, well-like eyes, and her voice lowered a few degrees. ¡°Fourth, don¡¯t pair me up with anyone, and don¡¯t use me to hype things up or secretly take photos of me...¡± 2


    The girls quickly put away their phones and looked at Ling Jue in fear. He was so narrow-minded that they couldn¡¯t even take any photos. 2


    After Ling Jue finished speaking, a devilish smile appeared on her face. ¡°That¡¯s all for now. I hope everyone can safely wait until we graduate from high school.¡± 2

 Chapter 338

    Chapter 338: Chapter 338: ¡°I have a little fangirl, but you don¡¯t! ¡°!


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue left the podium after she finished her sentence. She could see the instructor¡¯s face as if he had eaten something disgusting. He wanted to swallow it, but it tasted terrible. But he could not spit it out if he did not swallow it. 2


    Li Yue¡¯s eyes sparkled as she said, ¡°Next student, Mu Chen.¡± 2


    Lu Yilie thought that he was good enough. After all, he was the first one. He was showing off his superiority.


    However, the second ce went to Ling Jue. His words were even better than his own. Look at his words. What he said sounded like a threat from the underworld. 2


    [If you provoke me, you will bear the consequences-] 2


    Look at his tone of voice. F*ck, why wasn¡¯t he that cool! 2


    However, what he saw next almost made him vomit blood.


    ¡°Hello, students. My name is Mu Chen.¡± He went up to the stage and yawned. After the introduction, he walked down and returned to his seat. He propped his head up and looked out the windowzily. 2


    Everyone: ¡°...¡± F*ck, what¡¯s so cool about that?! 2


    Li Yue was a little displeased. Why were these two so difficult to manage? It seemed that it was not only Ling Jue who would get into trouble, but also Mu Chen.


    However, Mu Chen¡¯s identity... 2


    She was silent for a moment before she took out the name list and called the next one. ¡°Le Mengmeng.¡± 2


    The boys in the ss raised their heads and looked over. There was actually a girl in the top five. She was really amazing.


    ¡°Hello, students. My name is Le Mengmeng. Other than mathematics and chemistry, I¡¯m good at everything else. Thank you, everyone. I hope that Lu Yilie can help tutor me in mathematics in the future.¡± 2


    The little girl blushed and looked at Lu Yilie shyly. 2


    Lu Yilie was immediatelyforted. He turned his head to look at Ling Jue behind him proudly, as if to say, ¡®Look, this is my little fangirl. What a cute little sister. You! Don¡¯t! Have! One!¡¯ 2


    However, he immediately turned around and stood up. He looked at Le Mengmeng like a gentleman. ¡°I¡¯ll always be of service to you, Le Mengmeng. We¡¯ll improve together and work together.¡± 2


    Le Mengmeng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Thank you, Lu Yilie.¡± 2


    She bowed and walked down happily, but only Lu Yilie was in her eyes.


    Ling Jue raised her eyebrows. This kid actually had such a cute girl after his heart? 2


    Li Yue nodded in satisfaction. Fortunately, there was a normal one. However, why did it feel like Le Mengmeng was here for Yilie?


    She had to remind Yilie that he could not fall in love at his age, or he would miss out on his studies.


    She came back to her senses and continued. ¡°Next, Chen Xi.¡± 2


    ¡°Hello, students. My Name is Chen Xi. I like all subjects. I was once the champion of thepetition group in mathematics. The science project I studied won the overall champion of the underage group in the Yun Nation¡¯s Research Institute of Science. Last year, I won the first ce in the essaypetition...¡± 2


    For the next five minutes, Chen Xi introduced the prizes he had won. 2


    Li Yue nodded in satisfaction. Her students were indeed children with strong backgrounds and abilities. 2


    ¡°Thank you, everyone.¡± Chen Xi finally finished his sentence. Seeing that many girls were looking at him with admiration, he walked back to his seat proudly. 2


    Lu Yilie, on the other hand, was very disdainful. He had won more prizes than him. But he didn¡¯t say so. Hmph. 2


    Ling Jue, on the other hand, found it funny. These children had turned their self-introductions into apetition?


    The students walked up one after another. Ling Jue took a look. The male to female ratio in their ss was very bnced. 2


    Including herself, there were eleven boys and nine girls. There were twenty people in total.


    ¡°Next, Xiao Yezi,¡± Li Yue called out to Xiao Yezi, who was sitting at the back. 2

 Chapter 339

    Chapter 339: Chapter 339: Ling Jue gets angry


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Xiao Yezi kept her head down. She had heard Lord Jue¡¯s introduction just now, which made her a little nervous. She would never have thought that Lord Jue would be in the same ss as her.


    Wait a minute!


    Why was she brainwashed by Niu Tingxiong? She followed him and called him Lord Jue? 2


    No, she was not brainwashed by Niu Tingxiong. It was a certain bug that was sleeping soundly beside her. 2


    The little prince of the heavenly Gu worm. It said that Lord Tang Yuan had always called Lord Jue that, and that Lord Jue was not the one with the word ¡®king¡¯, but the Marquis Lord Jue. 2


    Therefore, after it had nagged for so long, she also called him Lord Jue in her heart. 2


    ¡®What should I do? I¡¯m so nervous...¡¯ 2


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Xiao Yezi?¡± Li Yue stretched her head and looked at her in the corner. 2


    ¡°Nothing, nothing!¡± She hurriedly stood up and identally bumped the table, almost falling down. 2


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± 2


    Everyone looked at her nervous look and could not help butugh.


    ¡°This girl came from the countryside, right?¡± 2


    ¡°She must have never been to such a school.¡± 2


    ¡°Definitely. Look at how shabby she is. She can¡¯t afford to buy good clothes.¡± 2


    ¡°Hahaha...¡± 2


    The girls in the back row began tough and discuss. After all, they were very happy to see thest ce in the ss. After all, there had to be one person in each ss who was bullied. Only then would they feel superior.


    Li Yue frowned. These kids were going too far.


    Ling Jue stood up. A cold light shed in her deep, cold eyes as she stared at the group of people. ¡°What are youughing at?! Is it very funny?!¡± 2


    The group of people suddenly stoppedughing. They could feel that the temperature around them had suddenly dropped. All of them kept quiet. Ling Jue was so powerful that even Lu Yilie did not dare to speak after being beaten up by him.


    Moreover, judging from his self-introduction just now, he was not the kind of person who would not beat you up just because you were a girl.


    Xiao Yezi¡¯s eyes became moist, and her nose turned sour. Lord Jue had actually spoken up for her.


    This time, she would not be as saintly as she used to be. She had to be stronger as well. Only then would she not let down her parents who had sold so many things for her to go to school.


    She wiped her tears and looked at Ling Jue emotionally. Then, she raised her voice. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m from the countryside, but I¡¯ve never felt inferior. We farmers earn money with our own hands. Although we don¡¯t earn as much as your parents, if it weren¡¯t for us farmers, you wouldn¡¯t even be able to eat rice. The clothes you wear and the vegetables you eat are all grown in the soil by us farmers. I¡¯m proud to be a farmer¡¯s child!¡± 2


    Ling Jue raised her eyebrows when she heard that. This little girl even knew how to fight back now? Seeing that everyone was stunned, she pped and looked at her with a smile. ¡°Xiao Yezi is great.¡± 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s apuse rang out. Lu Yilie quickly pped his hands as well. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Xiao Yezi said it well. All professions deserve respect!¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Chen, who had been daydreaming, also pped his hands. Then... He continued to daydream... 2


    Le Mengmeng saw that Lu Yilie was pping and quickly pped as well. ¡°Yes, Xiao Yezi said it well.¡± 2


    Many people also pped. After all, the three magnates had agreed, so they had to follow suit.


    Li Yue frowned. Looking at Ling Jue¡¯s rhythm, she suddenly felt a little worried. One day, this kid would not lead everyone to make trouble, right? This group of people would be subdued by this kid in a few days.


    Look at Yilie. She had never seen him like that before. 2


    Didn¡¯t this kid only submit to the principal and President Feng? Why was he so scared of this Ling Jue now? 2

 Chapter 340

    Chapter 340: Chapter 340: Instructor Yao is going to abuse teenagers?


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Alright!¡± Li Yue frowned and looked at the group of children coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t bully your ssmates in the future. Only by uniting and loving each other can you achieve sess.¡± 2


    She tidied up the things on the podium. ¡°Now, let me introduce this Instructor Yao to you.¡± 2


    Instructor Yao stood up and walked to the podium. He was dressed in an instructor¡¯s uniform, and he really had a noble and righteous temperament. 2


    ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m the instructor who will be apanying you for the next half a month of military training. My surname is Yao.¡± 2


    Everyone quickly greeted him. ¡°Hello, Instructor Yao!¡± 2


    ¡°Good.¡± 2


    He nodded in satisfaction, but his gaze swept past Ling Jue. He was stroking his chin and looking at him with a faint smile. 2


    ¡°Alright, Instructor Yao will be in charge of everything from now on. Be good and listen to him. I¡¯ll go to the meeting first.¡± She gave everyone some instructions, then took the documents and left. 2


    Yao Zhang looked at the students below and opened the register. ¡°Now, find a few boys to go with me to carry your military training clothes.¡± 2


    Hearing this news, everyone was a little scared. After all, they were on the fifth floor, so it was unimaginable for them to carry forty sets of clothes.


    ¡°Since no one is volunteering themselves, I¡¯ll go by name. Lin Mu, Song Xiao, and Wang Sheng.¡± He looked at the names on the name list and pointed at three people who were rankedst but had no background. Then, thest person was Ling Jue. ¡°Ling Jue.¡± 2


    He closed the name list. ¡°The few of you,e with me.¡± 2


    Lu Yilie looked at Ling Jue with a bit of ridicule. What bad luck. He was targeted by the instructor as soon as he came over. Who asked this kid to be so arrogant? 2


    Ling Jue stood up calmly. She put her hands in her pockets and walked out with her ssmates.


    Instructor Yao walked in front. He smiled evilly when he saw Ling Jue¡¯s indifferent look.


    They walked to the parking lot. The people from the other sses were lining up to get their clothes.


    Brand new clothes were handed down from the truck one by one. Someone was responsible for recording them.


    ¡°ss A 5, 40 sets have been collected. Next ss.¡± 2


    ¡°Hello, ss A 8 has 20 people. There are a total of 40 sets.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    The people in the front were leading the line. Ling Jue realized that there were two sets of clothes, pants, and a hat. There were also shoes for military training.


    There were seven or eight people from the other sses, but only four from their ss came. If they carried all of them, they would not be able to carry all of them.


    So, was Instructor Yao trying to pick on her? 2


    He wanted her to carry more than ten sets of clothes by herself? And a box of shoes? Hehe. 2


    A calction shed across Ling Jue¡¯s eyes. Although she did not know who Instructor Yao was, the way he was picking on her made herugh. It was too obvious. 2


    ¡°Next ss,¡± the person in the truck shouted. 2


    Instructor Yao walked up. ¡°ss A 1, 20 people, 40 sets.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay,e and get them.¡± 2


    The person in the truck handed the clothes over. Lin Mu and the other two took ten sets each.


    ¡°The three of you go up first. Send the clothes to the students ording to the size. Ling Jue and I will get the shoes ande up immediately.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± 2


    The three of them nodded and left with the things in their hands.


    Ling Jue was about to leave with the ten sets of clothes when Yao Zhang¡¯s eyes shed. He took the shoes that were ced in the big box.


    ¡°Ling Jue, wait a minute. You take this too.¡± He ran up quickly and ced the box of shoes in his hands. 2


    Ling Jue quickly took a few steps back. The box and the clothes in her hands fell to the ground.


    ng! 2


    The loud noise attracted the attention of the people who were still waiting in line.


    Ling Jue looked at Instructor Yao coldly. ¡°What is the instructor trying to do? Abusing a teenager? Not only do you want me to take so many clothes, you want me to take the big box?¡± 2

 Chapter 341

    Chapter 341: Chapter 341: Give Him a small lesson


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You...¡± 2


    Yao Zhang did not expect Ling Jue to be so fast. He had not even begun to make a move, but Ling Jue had already seen through his intentions. Now, Ling Jue had taken the initiative to strike first. He could not deny the situation at all.


    ¡°Yao Zhang, what¡¯s going on?!¡± What made Yao Zhang even more frustrated was the arrival of their captain. 2


    After all, their captain was a member of the Feng family. It could be said that the entire Molk was the Feng family¡¯s territory.


    Although he wanted to target Ling Jue, he had no intention of provoking the Feng family.


    Ling Jue reached out her hand. ¡°This instructor is abusing a minor like me.¡± 2


    She came to this school with the identity of Ling Jue. She was a minor to begin with.


    ¡°Hey! You brat! I haven¡¯t even touched you yet!¡± Yao Zhang immediately stomped his feet when he heard that. 2


    Ling Jue reached out her hand. ¡°Look, he smashed the box into my hand. My hand is injured.¡± 2


    ¡°You...¡± Yao Zhang stared at Ling Jue¡¯s red hand with his mouth agape. There were even some scratches on it. 2


    What the hell! 2


    He did not even touch this kid!


    He had just handed over the box when he fell to the ground! How could he get hurt! 2


    Yao Zhang suddenly thought of something and looked at Ling Jue in horror. Could it be that this kid knew that he was going to target him from the beginning? This was too scary!


    Just as Brother Mu had said, this kid really had something up his sleeve! 2


    No, he could not be fired by the captain just like that. He had to think of a way.


    ¡°The instructor actually abused people. It¡¯s so scary.¡± 2


    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t even dare to do military training anymore.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    The students next to him started whispering to each other. They all looked at their instructor in fear, afraid that they would be mistreated as well.


    ¡°Yao Zhang!¡± Xiao Yue¡¯s entire body was filled with a sense of oppression. Seeing that the influence was getting worse and worse, he stared coldly at Yao Zhang. ¡°You actually bullied a child like this! Two hundred push-ups. If you can¡¯t finish them, then go back to the team!¡± 2


    ¡°Captain, I really didn¡¯t bully him. It was this kid who falsely used me.¡± God knew how wronged he was! 2


    ¡°Can the bruises on his hands be fake?!¡± His eyes sharpened. ¡°These children are the future of the Yun nation. They can be injured during military training, but they can¡¯t be tortured by the instructors in their daily lives!¡± 2


    ¡°But I...¡± Yao Zhang still wanted to argue. Oh my god, he didn¡¯t even touch Ling Jue! 2


    He didn¡¯t have time to carry out his n yet!


    Besides, he only nned to let this kid move the things to the fifth floor to teach him a small lesson. He didn¡¯t expect this kid to trick him like this. Two hundred push-ups!


    ¡°Huh?!¡± Xiao Yue¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Hurry up and go!¡± 2


    Yao Zhang looked at the innocent-looking Ling Jue. He clenched his fists and suppressed his anger. He lowered his head and answered, ¡°Yes...¡± 2


    He turned around and walked toward the field. There were a lot of people watching. He could not ck off even if he wanted to. He could only do two hundred push-ups under the scorching sun.


    Xiao Yue turned his head to look at Ling Jue. Then, he pointed at the two men who were delivering clothes to him. ¡°His hand is injured. Help me send it up to the fifth floor.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± The two men nodded respectfully, then took Ling Jue¡¯s things and headed upstairs. 2


    ¡°This captain is so nice.¡± 2


    ¡°I think so too.¡± 2


    The students next to him looked at Xiao Yue in admiration, then lined up obediently to get their clothes.


    ¡°Ling Jue.¡± Xiao Yue crossed his arms and walked towards Ling Jue, a teasing smile on his face. ¡°You¡¯re really interesting, kid.¡± 2


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow and nced at him. ¡°There aren¡¯t many honest officers like you anymore. The people need good officers like you.¡± 2


    Just now, Tang Yuan woke up. The wound on her hand was just an illusion. It was just to teach that lousy instructor a lesson. 2


    Xiao Yue walked over and reached out his hand to pat Ling Jue. ¡°Hahahaha, you¡¯re really interesting, kid.¡± 2


    Ling Jue quickly shed past him. She suddenly thought of something, and a hint of displeasure shed across her eyes. ¡°Are you one of Feng Yulin¡¯s men?¡± 2


    Seeing Ling Jue sh past him so quickly, a hint of surprise shed across Xiao Yue¡¯s eyes, but he immediately returned to his original state.


    ¡°You can see that? You¡¯re not bad, kid.¡± He chuckled. ¡°But I¡¯m not treating you like this because of Feng Yulin. I just think it¡¯s not good for him to bully a teenager like that. Let¡¯s go, follow uncle to the infirmary.¡± 2

 Chapter 342

    Chapter 342: Chapter 342: Something¡¯s not right. He seems to have been taken advantage of


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue frowned when she heard him call himself uncle. She sized him up. 2


    The man was wearing a righteous military uniform. He was about 185 centimeters tall, and his cold and hard lines outlined the wild male tension. He looked to be in his thirties.


    Ling Jue retracted her hand and walked around himzily. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m going back to the ssroom.¡± 2


    However, he refused to let her go. He blocked her way. ¡°Your hand is still injured. You should go to the infirmary first. Otherwise, you¡¯ll get infected.¡± 2


    Before he could finish his sentence, Ling Jue reached out her hand. ¡°I¡¯m not injured.¡± 2


    Xiao Yue was stunned for a moment. He looked at his palm, his long, white fingers, and his porcin-like hand. He scratched his head, not quite able to react. ¡°Then your hand just now...¡± 2


    ¡°I lied to you,¡± Ling Jue admitted openly. ¡°However, Yao Zhang has a grudge against me. He deliberately targeted me, so I taught him a small lesson.¡± 2


    Now that she had asked Tang Yuan to restore her to her original state, there was no need to lie to him. 2


    Xiao Yue did not believe that he had been deceived by a young man. ¡°You clearly had a wound just now. I saw it with my own eyes.¡± 2


    Ling Jue chuckled. ¡°I deliberately made my hand red just now. You saw wrong.¡± 2


    Xiao Yue frowned, his face full of disbelief. ¡°Impossible!¡± 2


    Ling Jue spread her hands. ¡°Then why do you think there is no wound on my hand?¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Xiao Yue really could not find a reason. He could only believe that his eyes were ying tricks on him just now.


    Indeed, his palm would definitely turn red if he used all his strength.


    However, there was still something wrong.


    By the time he came back to his senses, Ling Jue was already far away. Xiao Yue scratched his head. He seemed to have been used by someone.


    Something was wrong. Something was very wrong.


    ...


    ¡°Lord Jue, who is that Yao Zhang?¡± Tang Yuan squatted on her shoulder, a little curious. 2


    Just now, when it woke up, Lord Jue asked it to change her palm. That instructor called Yao Zhang wanted to frame Lord Jue. 2


    Fortunately, it woke up in time. As expected, Lord Tang Yuan was very important. 2


    ¡°It should be Mu Lianzhen¡¯s men.¡± Ling Jue had checked everyone in the Mu family and knew Mu Lianzhen¡¯s identity. As a major in the military, he had the ability to send people in. 2


    Tang Yuan was furious when it heard that. ¡°It¡¯s the Mu family again. Why are they still not giving up? Ling Ying was killed by them, and now they are adding to the drama. How annoying. Lord Jue, why don¡¯t we nt the worms on them in a month¡¯s time and make them obedient? Hmph!¡± 2


    ¡°We can do that.¡± The bamboo worms were easy to train this time, so it was not difficult to control them. 2


    Especially with Tang Yuan around. If the bamboo worms invaded their brains, Tang Yuan would be able to control those people.


    However, this method was very harmful to Yuan Qi, so it could only be used on one person at most.


    Tang Yuan was a little excited when it thought of that. ¡°Lord Jue, we¡¯ll control Mu Gankun then. Haha, let him listen to us. I wonder if Mu Xueling will suffer when her father abandons her.¡± 2


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. Some people would never give up. She would not harm them, but they would try everything to kill her. Tsk tsk. 2


    They reached the fifth floor in the blink of an eye. Tang Yuan looked at the decorations in the corridor in surprise. ¡°Lord Jue, these experiments and equipment that you used to y with in kindergarten are taught to high school students by them. Tsk tsk.¡± 2


    Before Ling Jue could say anything, Tang Yuan was instantly excited. Its eyes lit up. ¡°It¡¯s him! He¡¯s here too! Wah wah wah! Tang Yuan will have someone to bully in the future!¡± 2


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, Xiao Yezi brought Xiao Tian from the heavenly Gu worm!¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue thought of something and frowned. 2

 Chapter 343

    Chapter 343: Chapter 343: Are you scared?


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She had a lot on her mind. 2


    Could Xiao Yezi take care of Xiao Tian?


    Besides, Xiao Tian could not turn invisible like Tang Yuan. Although it had wings and could fly, who knew what kind of danger would suddenly appear in modern society? 2


    Xiao Tian was the prince among the group of Heavenly Gu worms. If anything happened to him, the heavenly Gu worms might take revenge on Xiao Yezi. 2


    Ling Jue did not think that it was a good thing for her to bring Xiao Tian into the human society.


    ¡°Xiao Tian!¡± Tang Yuan flew in and saw Xiao Tian sleeping soundly on Tang Yuan¡¯s table. 2


    It ran over excitedly, but a cold voice sounded in its head. ¡°Tang Yuan, don¡¯t reveal your true form!¡± 2


    Hearing Lord Jue¡¯s words, Tang Yuan quickly restrained itself. 2


    That¡¯s right, when someone saw Tang Yuan, they would definitely capture him. After all, it was so cute. It could not be exposed. 2


    ¡°Wu wu wu...¡± 2


    ¡°Tang Yuan!¡± 2


    Xiao Yezi and Xiao Tian looked at Tang Yuan who appeared at the same time. Both of them looked at Tang Yuan with admiration.


    ¡°How are you two little brothers?¡± Tang Yuany on the table with a proud face. Its little ws flicked its wings for a day. ¡°Good boy, your wings look much better.¡± 2


    ¡°Wu wu wu...¡± Xiao Tian looked at Tang Yuan with a wronged expression, then threw itself into its arms and rubbed against it. 2


    Xiao Tian was a heavenly Gu worm. Its body had antennae and wings, and it was also very cute.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, kid, you are a prince, you have to have an imposing manner.¡± Tang Yuan pinched its small body. ¡°When youe out for training, you have to learn to take care of yourself. You can¡¯t give master any trouble, understand?¡± 2


    Xiao Tian nodded obediently. ¡°Wu wu wu...¡± 2


    ¡°Me? I¡¯ve been doing very well recently. Hehe, I¡¯ll bring you out to y some other time, let¡¯s y together in the future.¡± Tang Yuan looked at it with a mischievous smile. 2


    Xiao Tian suddenly had a bad premonition. Its big brown eyes looked in Ling Jue¡¯s direction, and its body trembled. Just like its master, Xiao Yezi, it was also very afraid of that man. 2


    However, Tang Yuan pinched its round cheeks. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Lord Jue is a very nice person.¡± 2


    ¡°Wu wu...¡± It nodded, but it still did not dare to look in Ling Jue¡¯s direction. 2


    Xiao Yezi looked at the two of them happily. It was really nice. In the future, when Lord Tang Yuan was around, someone would apany Xiao Tian.


    On the other hand, Ling Jue had just walked down from the podium and sat in her seat when Lu Yilie came over and asked mysteriously, ¡°Ling Jue, are you alright? Ling Jue, two soldiers brought your things up just now. I went to ask them. I heard that Instructor Yao bullied you?¡± 2


    Ling Jue rolled her eyeszily. The clothes had all been distributed. Her own set was ced on her desk. There was abel on the chest of both sets of clothes, and her name was written on it.


    ¡°Say something. Someone actually bullied you. Did you throw him over the shoulder? Or are you no match for him?¡± 2


    ¡°You¡¯re so noisy. You¡¯re like a crow.¡± Ling Jue put her things away. The shoes were in a box. There was a pair of sports shoes with the school logo on it. There were two small words on the heel of the shoes: Ling Jue. 2


    It seemed that these clothes and shoes were custom-made. No wonder... 2


    Lu Yilie was a little angry. ¡°You are the crow! Were you scared of that Yao guy just now?¡± 2


    He was kind enough to care about him, but he actually thought of him as a crow. This prince was really pissed off. 2


    ¡°You can take a look at the field,¡± said Ling Jue lightly. 2


    Lu Yilie raised his eyebrows and craned his neck to look in the direction of the field. It seemed like there was a group of people surrounding the field, pointing and pointing. In the middle, there was a man in military green clothes doing push-ups. 2


    ¡°That... You did it?¡± Lu Yilie was terrified. Ling Jue had such a skill?! 2

 Chapter 344

    Chapter 344: Chapter 344: Ling Jue¡¯s roommate


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue did not say a word. She put her clothes into her bag and tried to put her shoes on as well. She found a bag in thepartment of her backpack. It was good enough to hold her shoes.


    Gu Ziming was really thoughtful. He could even think of that.


    She put the shoes next to her into the bag,pletely ignoring the gazes of the people around her.


    Lu Yilie watched the whole time in disbelief. Why was Ling Jue so bold? 2


    She even took care of the instructor. However, he would probably get into big trouble this time.


    After all, the instructor would spend the rest of the time with them. If he wanted to target Ling Jue, it would be very simple.


    Lu Yilie was looking forward to it. He did not know how Ling Jue would solve it.


    Everyone in the ssroom was ying. Although it was their first time meeting each other, some of the girls who shared the same interests had formed their own small groups.


    The boys were the same. Lu Yilie¡¯s group was all those with good grades and good family backgrounds. They treated Lu Yilie as their big brother. On the other side, there was a group of students with average family backgrounds. 2


    Sometimes, the ie of their parents could really be a faction for the students.


    The isted Xiao Yezi and Ling Jue... 2


    Ling Jue took out the books on the table and began to read. These were their textbooks. They had been distributed and ced on their desks.


    After about an hour, the panting instructor finally came up.


    When he saw Ling Jue, his eyes were filled with hatred. After all, he was no longer a soldier in the army, but someone of a certain rank. It had been a long time since he had exercised like this.


    Two hundred push-ups. Under the scorching sun, he was almost tortured to death. Some students even pointed fingers at him, saying that he had abused his new student. He was so angry that he almost jumped up to argue with them. 2


    But in the end, he held it in. If he got up, the captain would definitely make him do it again.


    So he spent an hour. 2


    ¡°What happened to Instructor Yao?¡± Lu Yilie saw hime in, sweating profusely. He couldn¡¯t help butugh. 2


    ¡°I exercised a little. Now, you guys pack your things and follow me.¡± He quickly skipped over this question, took his things and walked out. 2


    Everyone followed one after another. It seemed that they had to arrange a dormitory.


    Their dormitory was at the back of the teaching building, close to the military training grounds.


    Molk¡¯s dormitory was for two people. Because of the situation in their ss, the extra beds would be filled from other sses.


    It took about ten minutes to walk from the ssroom to the dormitory. A group of people dragged their luggage out from the storage room downstairs. Many girls were dragging two or three suitcases.


    Ling Jue only had one backpack, and Xiao Yezi only had one small suitcase.


    Lu Yilie had two suitcases, and the others also had bags.


    Instructor Yao was not the one who arranged the rooms, but the seniors who were waiting at the door. 2


    The girls were taken away by the senior. Xiao Yezi smiled at Ling Jue and quickly followed the person in front of her. 2


    ¡°The boys are free to form their own groups. We have arranged for the extra people from ss A 2 to stay with you.¡± The senior took out a notebook. ¡°Write down the names of the people you want to stay with.¡± 2


    Lu Yilie was the first to write down the name of his good friend from ss A 2. ¡°This is my childhood friend. We have already made an appointment.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Because he needed a substitute, the senior nodded. ¡°Ask him toe over. I will bring you to the dormitoryter.¡± 2


    The rest of the students signed their names one after another and found their partners.


    In the end, there were only two people left. One was Ling Jue, and the other was Mu Chen. 2


    ¡°That¡¯s it then. Thest two students are only in one room. Is there a problem?¡± 2


    ¡°No.¡± Mu Chen nodded lightly. 2

 Chapter 345

    Chapter 345: Chapter 345: Goodbye, Old Love?


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue rolled her eyeszily and nodded.


    She was going to sleep in the dormitory during the military training anyway. She was going to move out in a few days.


    The person Lu Yilie called arrived in a moment. He was carrying a ck box. He was tall and should be at least 182cm. A grade one student should be at least 182cm. Therefore, everyone at the scene sighed. Why wasn¡¯t this one from their ss? Moreover, he was not bad-looking. He would definitely cause the girls in the ss to scream. 2


    ¡°Fu Zinan! Over here!¡± Lu Yilie waved at him and said in disdain, ¡°You¡¯re so slow, kid.¡± 2


    Fu Zinan chuckled and looked up at Lu Yilie. ¡°Our ss has been finished a long time ago. I¡¯ve been waiting for you at the door. Did you call me when you came in just now?¡± 2


    He nced at the people from ss A 1 and saw a familiar figure ¨C Ling Jue. 2


    Speaking of which, he used to be friends with Ling Jue. After all, Bai Jinbao liked to protect the weak-like Ling Jue. He was also good friends with Bai Jinbao, so he also got to know Ling Jue. 2


    However, he never thought that Ling Jue would like him. 2


    Both of them were men, so he felt a little disgusted.


    Now that he saw Ling Jue again, he seemed to be different from before. He gave off an aura that made people stay away from him.


    Moreover, ever since he appeared, he had never given him a single nce.


    Was this really the Ling Jue who wrote him a love letter? 2


    ¡°Alright, since everyone is here,e with me.¡± The senior calcted the numbers and wrote the names. He also arranged the dormitory and led the few of them to the dormitory building. 2


    The male dormitory of ss A 1 was on the second floor, so they passed through the first floor. Everyone carried big boxes and small boxes and went straight upstairs.


    ¡°Now, the students whose names I have read, go directly to your dormitory.¡± The senior looked at the group and read, ¡°Lin Mu, Wang Sheng, 201.¡± 2


    ¡°Song Xiao, Ouyang Ye, 202.¡± 2


    ¡°Liu Ye, Chen Xi, 203.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Lu Yilie, Fu Zinan, 206.¡± 2


    ¡°Ling Jue, Mu Chen, 207.¡± 2


    After that, he gave them some instructions. ¡°Alright, put the things back in the room. Everything inside has been arranged by a professional. All the bedding and sanitary tools are new. You can use them without worry. The doors of our school¡¯s dormitory are all fingerprint locks. Now they are all new. You just need to record your fingerprints on them. The method is posted on the door. In half an hour, gather at the field. Oh right, remember to change into the full set of military training equipment.¡± 2


    ¡°Alright, thank you for your hard work, senior.¡± 2


    Everyone began to search for their own rooms. Ling Jue and Mu Chen¡¯s rooms were at the end of the corridor, while Lu Yilie and the others were right across from her.


    Ling Jue recorded her fingerprint on the fingerprint lock on the door, while Mu Chen recorded his own.


    The room was not a bunk bed. Instead, there were two single rooms and a living room. In the single room, there was a small bathroom. In the living room, there were twoputers, two long sofas, and a coffee table that was polished. Each room had its own air conditioner. There was also a small bar. It was almost like a small apartment. 2


    ¡°Wow, Lord Jue, this room is really nice. If that¡¯s the case, Lord Jue doesn¡¯t have to sleep with men anymore, haha.¡± Tang Yuan flew happily in the room. ¡°Lord Jue, you choose the room on the right. The light here is the best. We can also raise flowers and fish.¡± 2


    Ling Jue nodded and put her suitcase in.


    She did notmunicate with her roommate the entire time. 2


    Mu Chen saw that he had chosen a room and entered the other room. He put his things away. 2

 Chapter 346

    Chapter 346: Chapter 346: Ling Jue likes men? !


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Lord Jue, that kid seems a little strange.¡± Tang Yuan looked at Mu Chen through the crack in the door, even though it could not see him. 2


    Its small eyes narrowed into slits as it stared straight at the door.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ling Jue also realized that Mu Chen was indeed very strange. 2


    It was not just his personality, but his body as well. He seemed like a special ability user, but he was not.


    Therefore, she did not refuse to live with him from the beginning. To her, living with other people might be disturbing, but Mu Chen would not.


    His personality should be very... Silly... 2


    In fact, in other people¡¯s eyes, Mu Chen might be the kind of person who did not care about others, but Ling Jue saw another side of him. He was a little silly.


    ¡°Lord Jue, why are you smiling?¡± Tang Yuan leaned against the door and looked at the smile on Lord Jue¡¯s face. It was a little shocked. ¡°You actually smiled when you mentioned the wooden boy across from you?¡± 2


    ¡°Wooden boy?¡± Ling Jue raised her eyebrows. It was indeed a little simr. Haha. 2


    She took the military training clothes and walked into the bathroom. She quickly changed into them and was about to go to the gathering. She was still looking forward to the military training.


    When she finished changing, Ling Jue had already left before Mu Chen came out.


    Just as she closed the door, the opposite door opened and a person she did not want to see walked out.


    Fu Zinan. 2


    Why did he say that he did not want to see her? He was partly responsible for Ling Jue¡¯s death back then.


    He should have listened to Ling Jue¡¯s exnation instead of watching her being bullied by Ling Xiao. All of this made the young girl¡¯s heart diepletely.


    ¡°Ling Jue.¡± He saw Ling Jue and was a little surprised, but he still called out to him. 2


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Jue nodded and took the lead to walk out. 2


    Fu Zinan suddenly reached out to grab him. However, Ling Jue¡¯s speed was not something he could catch. There was only a trace of warmth left in his hand.


    ¡°Are you mad at me?!¡± He chased after him, feeling a little helpless. ¡°I don¡¯t like men, so I rejected you back then. I¡¯ve always treated you as a friend.¡± 2


    ¡°Oh.¡± Ling Jue felt that it was unnecessary to say anything now. She raised her eyes and looked at him coldly. ¡°So, can you shut up now?¡± 2


    Fu Zinan¡¯s body trembled, and he said with some disappointment, ¡°Ling Jue, if I hurt you in the past, I¡¯ll say sorry to you.¡± 2


    Ling Jue looked at him with her deep eyes, and her voice was a little annoyed. ¡°Don¡¯t take yourself too seriously. To me, you¡¯re just a stranger.¡± 2


    That¡¯s right. To Ling Jue, Fu Zinan was the prince charming she had a crush on.


    However, to Ling Jue, who had reced her, Fu Zinan was aplete stranger.


    Fu Zinan was a little angry when he heard Ling Jue¡¯s words. ¡°Ling Jue, even though you like me and I rejected you, you don¡¯t have to be so heartless. At least we used to be friends.¡± 2


    ¡°Oh my god, Ling Jue, you actually liked Zinan in the past!¡± 2


    Just as Fu Zinan finished his sentence, Lu Yilie¡¯s surprised voice came from behind him. He stared at Ling Jue with his jaw almost dropping to the ground.


    Meanwhile, some of the students in the other rooms came out one after another. When they heard Lu Yilie¡¯s words, they all looked at Ling Jue in shock.


    Ling Jue actually liked men! 2


    And it was Fu Zinan!


    Moreover, it was obvious that Fu Zinan was attacking! 2


    Ling Jue, do you have to be so disgusting!


    ¡°Lord Jue! Beat him up! Don¡¯t go easy on him!¡± Tang Yuan looked at Fu Zinan angrily. This person did it on purpose. Lord Jue ignored him, yet he was still talking so loudly. 2


    How could its Lord Jue like this kind of scum! 2

 Chapter 347

    Chapter 347: Chapter 347: beat your mother so hard that she can¡¯t recognize you


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When Mu Chen walked out, he saw that Ling Jue was being pointed at by everyone. He vaguely heard that he liked men, which made his eyes dim. He watched everything silently.


    Seeing that Ling Jue did not speak, Lu Yilie leaned his wrist on Ling Jue¡¯s shoulder, trying to act more familiar. ¡°Tell me, why do you like Zinan...¡± 2


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Ling Jue suddenly grabbed his wrist and threw him over his shoulder to make an intimate contact with the ground. 2


    Ling Jue nced at Fu Zinan coldly. She moved as fast as lightning and punched Fu Zinan¡¯s face hard. Fu Zinan was about to hit the wall due to inertia, but Ling Jue suddenly pulled his sleeve and threw him under her feet.


    In just a few seconds, everyone saw Lu Yilie lying on the ground and wailing, while Fu Zinan was beaten until his mouth was bleeding. He instantlyy on the ground.


    Everyone only saw an afterimage, and Ling Jue appeared in their eyes. He was wearing military training sneakers and stepped on Fu Zinan¡¯s face with a wicked smile.


    ¡°You said that I like you?¡± Ling Jue chuckled. The anger on her face was gone. Instead, it was reced by a seductive smile. ¡°With just a piece of trash like you? You can¡¯t even take a single move from me. How is that worthy of me liking you? Are you delusional?¡± 2


    Everyone stared at the situation with their mouths agape. This Ling Jue was too cruel!


    Today, they had already seen him attack for the second time.


    The pitiful one was little Prince Lu, who was smashed to the ground. 2


    Lu Yilie struggled to get up. If he was not supporting himself against the wall, he would not be able to stand. He touched his butt and bared his teeth as he said, ¡°Ling Jue, don¡¯t go too far!¡± 2


    Ling Jue pulled her feet away from Fu Zinan¡¯s face and nced at Lu Yilie coldly. She could see some traces of Feng Yulin on him. Her eyes darkened and she walked over to him and grabbed his cor. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t talk so much in the future. Keep your eyes open and see what kind of friends you have.¡± She paused for a moment. ¡°You¡¯re far worse than your uncle.¡± 2


    After that, Ling Jue shook him off. She tidied up her clothes and turned to go downstairs.


    Lu Yilie was stunned for a moment. Then, he yelled at his back, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m worse than my uncle. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be here for military training! I would have gone to university already!¡± 2


    Everyone swallowed their saliva. It was really horrifying. 2


    Mu Chen¡¯s eyes shed. He put his hands in his pockets and went downstairs.


    Everyone looked at Fu Zinan, whose face was swollen like a bun. His nose and mouth were bleeding. Their bodies trembled. Ling Jue was indeed not someone they could offend. 2


    He did not care who you were. He would beat you until your mother would not recognize you.


    Lu Yilie looked at Fu Zinan, who was lying on the ground. He frowned and walked over while rubbing his butt. He kicked Fu Zinan, who was lying on the ground. ¡°Hey, why did you suddenly say that Ling Jue likes you? You knew that I wasing out just now, so you did it on purpose?¡± 2


    Lu Yilie was indeed not very smart sometimes, but that did not mean that he was a fool.


    He did not think about what happened just now. Now that Ling Jue reminded him, he felt that he was really being used.


    Fu Zinan knew his personality, so he coincidentally asked that question the moment he came out.


    He also knew how he would say it out loud. 2


    He could not believe that his good friend would use him.


    What was his purpose? To humiliate Ling Jue? 2


    However, what kind of hatred could there be between Ling Jue and him? Even if Ling Jue liked him in the past, he would definitely hate him now that he was treating him like this. 2


    So, he wanted revenge?! 2


    Lu Yilie had always thought that Fu Zinan was scary. 2


    ¡°Ahem...¡± Fu Zinan only managed to find his voice now. He spat out a mouthful of blood and crawled up shakily. 2

 Chapter 348

    Chapter 348: Chapter 348: Let Ling Jue like him again


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Leaning against the wall, he tried his best to look straight into Lu Yilie¡¯s eyes. ¡°Would you believe me if I told you? I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Cough, cough, cough... Bah!¡± 2


    He spat out another mouthful of blood and looked at Lu Yilie with a bitter smile. ¡°Yilie, we grew up together. Do you think I would lie to you?¡± 2


    Lu Yilie choked. He did grow up together with Fu Zinan. The two families lived in the militarypound at that time, so they were more familiar with each other.


    However, he had gone to a private school when he was in junior high, and he had missed the opportunity to go to the same school as Ling Jue because he was in a school in the city.


    ¡°Ling Jue did confess to me a few times. I really hate him. I used to treat him like a good brother, but I didn¡¯t expect him to want me to be his boyfriend. You know that I¡¯m straight, so it¡¯s impossible for me to like men.¡± He smiled bitterly. ¡°Even so, I never had the heart to hurt him. I only said that I liked girls. Who knew that he was so cheap, so annoying, and so noisy? It made everyone look at me differently. When I saw him again this time, I wanted to get along well with him. But look at what he said. He didn¡¯t seem to treat me like a friend, so I got a little angry. I said those things, but I didn¡¯t expect you to scream. You know me. I¡¯ve always been the kind of person who doesn¡¯t have any ulterior motives. We¡¯re good brothers. I don¡¯t want to do those things.¡± 2


    Lu Yilie looked at the corner of his mouth that was still bleeding when he spoke. His originally handsome face was now a little ugly.


    His face was swollen like a bun. When Ling Jue was mentioned, his expression was still a little ferocious.


    This made Lu Yilie sink his thoughts. He was not a fool. Fu Zinan had disappointed him a little.


    Lu Yilie sighed and hid the strange feeling in his heart. ¡°Alright, I believe you. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go to the infirmary to take a look at the wound first. Tell the teacher about the military training. We¡¯ll go overter.¡± 2


    ¡°Yilie!¡± Fu Zinan suddenly tugged at his sleeve and asked in surprise, ¡°Are you not going to pursue the matter after Ling Jue beat you up?!¡± 2


    Lu Yilieughed and shook his hand away. ¡°What¡¯s there to pursue? It¡¯s obviously our fault. We deserve it.¡± 2


    ¡°You¡¯ll be expelled if you beat someone up in school! If we report it together, we won¡¯t be afraid that Ling Jue won¡¯t be expelled. Look at how arrogant he is now. Who knows how he¡¯ll bully us in the future? Why don¡¯t we get him out of school? We¡¯ll be safe in the future!¡± 2


    He wouldn¡¯t let him be criticized either. Ling Jue¡¯s liking was a stain on his entire junior high school. Now that he was in high school, he didn¡¯t want to be in the same school as Ling Jue anymore!


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested. Besides!¡± He suddenly grabbed his cor and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. This time, it¡¯s our fault. We shouldn¡¯t have talked about him like that in front of everyone. So, we deserve what¡¯sing to us now!¡± 2


    Fu Zinan¡¯s chest heaved up and down. He was a little angry, but he had been holding it in. He looked at Lu Yilie like this, and it was as if he could see Feng Yulin¡¯s shadow on his face.


    The most terrifying existence in the Feng family... 2


    Lu Yilie let go of him, and his eyes were indifferent. ¡°Fu Zinan, we¡¯re still good brothers. Don¡¯t disappoint me too much.¡± 2


    He turned around and went downstairs. Although he was rubbing his butt, his fierce aura did not diminish.


    Fu Zinan clenched his fists. If he said that he was trying to make fun of Ling Jue by talking to him like that just now, then he really hated him now. 2


    When he was in junior high, he needed Bai Jinbao as a follower, so he tolerated the closeness between him and Ling Jue.


    Now, he needed to get along well with Lu Yilie, so he did not want to fall out with him.


    Fu Zinan sneered. Ling Jue was such a disgusting thing. He actually liked him. It seemed like he had to use another method. 2


    For example, make him like him again, and then torture him mercilessly!


    Fu Zinan thought with a hideous face.

 Chapter 349

    Chapter 349: Chapter 349: fear of Ling Jue¡¯s brutal revenge


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue came to the field and stood in her own position. She looked rxed, without guilt or nervousness after hitting someone. 2


    It was as if she was not the one who stepped on someone. 2


    Mu Chen stood behind him and looked at Ling Jue¡¯s indifferent expression. He raised his eyebrows and said calmly, ¡°Hitting someone in Molk will get you expelled.¡± 2


    Ling Jue curled her lips and turned her head. ¡°It¡¯s good that I¡¯m expelled. Then I can go back and list mypany.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Mu Chen rolled his eyes and pretended that he did not say anything. 2


    In his opinion, Ling Jue was just joking. He only smiled to hide his sadness. 2


    However, a few monthster, when he saw that hispany was really listed on the market, his jaw dropped. 2


    At this moment, the people on the field came one after another. Lu Yilie was the only one left.


    Yao Zhang looked at the crowd and frowned. ¡°Where¡¯s Lu Yilie?!¡± 2


    This kid, didn¡¯t think that he could teach him a lesson, so he doesn¡¯t take him seriously as an instructor. 2


    ¡°Instructor, Lu Yilie should be in the infirmary,¡± someone said weakly. 2


    Yao Zhang asked in confusion, ¡°Wasn¡¯t Lu Yilie still alive and kicking just now? Why did he go to the infirmary in the blink of an eye?¡± 2


    That person looked at Ling Jue, not daring to say anything. ¡°That...¡± 2


    Those who saw everything did not dare to say anything, afraid that Ling Jue would take revenge on them.


    Mu Chen looked at Ling Jue¡¯s back and curled his lips. How interesting.


    Yao Zhang nodded. He could not get anything out of her, so he could only say, ¡°Alright, then you guys go run fiveps first. We¡¯ll train again when Lu Yiliees back.¡± 2


    ¡°Huh?¡± Everyone wasining. They would rather be beaten by Ling Jue to the hospital than run fiveps. 2


    The field was so big. They would definitely be exhausted after running fiveps.


    They suddenly felt a little envious of the two people who were beaten. 2


    However, they could only run because they could only listen to the instructor.


    Running fiveps was a small problem for Ling Jue, so she did not have any objections.


    Mu Chen also looked rxed, while many people started wailing after running only threeps.


    Other than Ling Jue, Mu Chen, and Xiao Yezi, everyone else was about to fall to the ground.


    They held their stomachs and persevered. This was Molk¡¯s military training. No matter how painful it was, they could not rest. 2


    Those who had initially despised Xiao Yezi were now envious of her. She actually did not feel any pain. 2


    What they did not know was that Xiao Yezi often worked in the countryside. This kind of small-scale exercise was nothing to her.


    At this moment, Xiao Yezi was struggling with something. From the beginning until now, it was Lord Jue who had helped her. She had yet to thank him properly. 2


    Now that the two of them were not far from each other, she mustered up her courage and ran to Ling Jue¡¯s side. Her face was slightly red. ¡°Lord Jue...¡± 2


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Ling Jue nced at her. Seeing her rxed face, the corners of her lips curled up. ¡°Not bad.¡± 2


    Xiao Yezi gave him a big smile. Her army green military uniform made her look a little tanned, but she was very healthy. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, thank you for what you did just now.¡± Xiao Yezi looked at him with a smile and continued running. 2


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, I was in the dormitory just now. I¡¯m staying with a girl from ss A 2...¡± What she wanted to say was that she did not live with the ssmates who made fun of her. 2


    ¡°Yes.¡± 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, I did not expect to be in the same ss as you... I am so happy.¡± Her voice was slightly excited. 2


    To be able to see Lord Jue and Lord Tang Yuan, she would not be so lonely in the future. Even if Lord Jue was cold, there was still Lord Tang Yuan.


    How nice... 2

 Chapter 350

    Chapter 350: Chapter 350: How dare you think of my prince charming in the night


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue still preferred the current Xiao Yezi. She was a cute little girl, but she was no longer as silly as she used to be.


    As expected, people would grow up eventually.


    However, the two of them were not like that in the eyes of others.


    The girl running behind Ling Jue and Xiao Yezi ran a fewps with a smile on her face. She was a little jealous.


    ¡°Why do you think Ling Jue helped that little peasant girl?¡± Zhong Luxin looked at Xiao Yezi with jealousy. 2


    Her grades were higher than Xiao Yezi¡¯s, so she looked down on her.


    Especially now... 2


    From the moment she saw Ling Jue, she had liked Ling Jue a little. He was such a cool guy, and he was so handsome and good at his studies. He was perfect.


    Who would have thought that he would treat Xiao Yezi so well!


    Hmph, he must pity that peasant girl! 2


    Mo Ziyue nced at Xiao Yezi indifferently. There was a hint of jealousy in her eyes, but she turned to Zhong Luxin and said, ¡°Maybe he likes her.¡± 2


    Zhong Luxin¡¯s face was twisted. ¡°Impossible! Ling Jue can¡¯t be that blind! He must be too kind to see a peasant girl being bullied, so heforted her.¡± 2


    Wang Youyou pursed her lips. ¡°Stop talking. I think Ling Jue should have known her before, so he helped her.¡± 2


    She did not believe that Ling Jue was so blind to like a silly girl from the countryside.


    The others nodded as well. They would never believe that Ling Jue would like Xiao Yezi.


    ¡°But, by the way, I think Ling Jue is really handsome.¡± Zhong Luxin¡¯s eyes glimmered as she looked shyly in Ling Jue¡¯s direction. 2


    He was smiling, but not at her. This made her feel a little disappointed.


    Wang Youyou chimed in, ¡°I think so too. Ling Jue is definitely the new campus heart-throb. He¡¯s even more handsome than the campus heart-throb from our school.¡± 2


    The others looked at Ling Jue with admiration. ¡°Yeah, and he¡¯s so cool. I saw his unruly attitude just now. He even dared to beat up Lu Yilie, but Lu Yilie didn¡¯t dare to say anything. After all, Lu Yilie¡¯s father is the school principal. Tsk tsk, I think he¡¯s too cool!¡± 2


    Mo Ziyue was a little displeased. These girls actually liked her prince charming too. 2


    Her eyes swept past Ling Jue. She had noticed him since he entered the school. At that time, he drove his BMW past her. It was as if a gentle breeze brushed past the tip of her nose and blew the fragrance that belonged to him.


    She had been paying attention to him in the ssroom just now. In order to prevent him from discovering her, she was careful, but she realized that his eyes were only focused on his books and Xiao Yezi. 2


    ¡°Xiao Yezi is really cheap. She only knows how to seduce people.¡± Wang Youyou was a little angry. ¡°Look at her seductive smile. It¡¯s really disgusting.¡± 2


    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know why Ling Jue is talking to her.¡± 2


    ¡°Let¡¯s teach her a lesson some other day. Let her know that some things are not something she can dream of!¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± 2


    The group of people chimed in. The more they looked at Xiao Yezi, the more disgusted they became.


    Mo Ziyue, on the other hand, had a smirk on her face. These girls were really retarded. If they hurt Xiao Yezi like this, Ling Jue would hate them to death.


    Hehe. However, it was also good that someone helped her.


    After dealing with Xiao Yezi, she would deal with the group of people.


    After five rounds, the group of people sat on the sidelines, panting. 2


    Mo Ziyue, on the other hand, generously said that she would treat everyone to a drink of water. Therefore, the group of people went to the snack bar in high spirits and carried back a lot of mineral water.


    Mo Ziyue held a bottle of cold water and walked shyly towards Ling Jue. ¡°Ling Jue... This water is for you.¡± 2


    Ling Jue was sitting alone when someone suddenly walked over with a shy look on their face. 2

 Chapter 351

    Chapter 351: Chapter 351: report a disagreement to your uncle


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Lord Jue, this is not good. The look in this girl¡¯s eyes is a little familiar.¡± Tang Yuan was ying with Xiao Tian by the side. Now that it saw this personing over, it quickly jumped onto Ling Jue¡¯s shoulder with a teasing look on its face. 2


    Wasn¡¯t it familiar? Wasn¡¯t this the look in those women¡¯s eyes when they saw Lord Jue in their previous lives? 2


    Back in Miaojiang, Lord Jue was a figure that swept the entire n.


    Many youngdies liked Lord Jue. If it wasn¡¯t for Lord Jue¡¯s cold look, she might have already married several concubines. 2


    In Miaojiang, the n leader could have three wives and four concubines. 2


    Of course, no one had ever married like that before.


    Tang Yuan looked at the person who came. The youngdy in front of it had her name on her chest. Mo Ziyue was also pretty. She was quite fair. Her long hair was tied into a ponytail, and she had two cute little canine teeth. Her innocent appearance made Tang Yuan have a good impression of her. 2


    ¡°Ling Jue...¡± Mo Ziyue suddenly calmed down and ced the water beside him. ¡°I treated everyone to water, so this is for you.¡± 2


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ling Jue nced at the students who were drinking water not far away and nodded. 2


    ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± Mo Ziyue hid the joy in her heart and turned her head away happily. 2


    Mo Ziyue had just left when Xiao Yezi ran back from afar, panting.


    ¡°Lord Jue!¡± She ran to Ling Jue¡¯s side excitedly and handed him the water. ¡°Lord Jue, there¡¯s only one bottle of pure water left in the supermarket. Here you go.¡± 2


    Xiao Yezi only had respect for Ling Jue. In her eyes, Ling Jue was an unattainable existence.


    ¡°Thank you. Thank you for your hard work.¡± Ling Jue took it. She had a habit of drinking only pure water and not mineral water. 2


    Especially the bottled mineral water. She did not like the taste.


    What Mo Ziyue handed over just now was mineral water.


    Because it was given to her by a girl, Ling Jue did not give it to Xiao Yezi. After all, it was given to her by someone else. Although she did not drink it, it was not good for her to give it to someone else. Moreover, the girl who gave it to her had some special feelings for her. 2


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard at all!¡± Xiao Yezi also bought herself a bottle of mineral water. She sat not far away from Ling Jue and maintained a one-meter distance from him. She asked with a smile, ¡°Lord Jue, do you n to enter a university?¡± 2


    ¡°No.¡± At the moment, she did not. She was just messing around in this high school, let alone university. 2


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Xiao Yezi nodded. 2


    Mo Ziyue, who was standing not far away, had a ferocious look on her face. Ling Jue actually drank the water that Xiao Yezi bought and did not drink the water that she gave him! How infuriating! 2


    Fortunately, he did not give the water to Xiao Yezi. Otherwise, she might have rushed up to tear Xiao Yezi apart.


    ¡°Ziyue, what happened to you?¡± Wang Youyou asked curiously when she saw her angry look. 2


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Mo Ziyue replied coldly. She hated this person who coveted her prince charming, but on the surface, she still wanted to be friends with them. 2


    However, at that moment, she saw Ling Jue stand up and walk out of the field.


    She was a little curious and her eyes moved slightly. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± 2


    She followed quickly. When she passed by the venue, she saw Ling Jue talking to a tall man. She felt relieved and ran into the bathroom. 2


    Ling Jue was unhappy when she received Feng Yulin¡¯s call. However, under the threat of some crazy man, she still came to the roadside to meet him.


    ¡°I heard that you beat up Fu Zinan and Yilie?¡± Feng Yulin lit a cigarette and looked at him helplessly. ¡°You¡¯re really good, kid.¡± 2


    ¡°Heh, I didn¡¯t expect Lu Yilie to be so useless. He even used his parents,¡± Ling Jue said disdainfully. So what if she used Feng Yulin? She would beat him up the next time he provoked her. 2

 Chapter 352

    Chapter 352: Chapter 352: If you¡¯re the gay partner, you can consider it


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t because of Yilie.¡± He took a light puff of his cigarette and sneered. ¡°Fu Zinan said that he was beaten up, and then the Fu family questioned him. In the end, when they found out about you, they asked me to fire you.¡± 2


    He said it casually, but Ling Jue knew that there must be a twist in the story.


    Ling Jue raised her eyebrows, crossed her arms, and chuckled. ¡°So, you¡¯re here to fire me?¡± 2


    Feng Yulin did not say anything. He took two steps forward and put out his cigarette in the ashtray.


    He put his hands in his pockets and turned around to look at Ling Jue. His lips curled into a teasing smile. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯m here for you to use when you beat someone up next time. I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡± 2


    His words were teasing, but they were very serious.


    Ling Jue¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. She quickly lowered her head and curled her lips. ¡°What has it got to do with you?¡± 2


    Feng Yulin saw that Ling Jue was showing some signs of weakness towards him. He took a few steps forward and reached out to pat Ling Jue¡¯s head. ¡°You were right to beat them up. I was worried that you would be afraid of their identities and be bullied by Fu Zinan for nothing.¡± 2


    Ling Jue looked up at him. He was smiling at the moment. His entire body was shining like starlight. It was as if there were petals falling from behind him. Her face was flushed red. ¡°How could I let someone bully me?¡± 2


    Mo Ziyue, who came out of the bathroom, also saw this scene.


    She was slightly shocked. Ling Jue was so obedient when a man touched his head? 2


    Wait a minute!


    Why did this man look more and more familiar?


    Wasn¡¯t this Lu Yilie¡¯s uncle?! 2


    Mo Ziyue quickly hid back and narrowed her eyes to look at them. 2


    The two of them looked very familiar. When Ling Jue was in front of Feng Yulin, he was different than how he was in front of others. Look at how obedient he was now. 2


    Mo Ziyue felt like she was going blind. Was that really Ling Jue?! 2


    On the other side, Feng Yulin looked at the time and retracted his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the academic affairs office first. I heard that the two brats are staying there now.¡± 2


    Ling Jue did not say anything. She only looked up at him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Feng Yulin looked at him with a strange gaze and raised his eyebrows. 2


    ¡°I hit your nephew, and you¡¯re just going to let it go like that?¡± 2


    ¡°Hmm...¡± Feng Yulin smirked. ¡°You once hit me, but you¡¯re much more obedient now.¡± 2


    ¡°Tsk.¡± Ling Jue turned her head away in disdain with a proud expression. 2


    Feng Yulin crossed his arms and stared at his face with a half-smile. ¡°But I¡¯m quite curious. Why did you like Fu Zinan back then? Do you really like men?¡± 2


    Ling Jue paused for a moment, her eyes cold. She turned around and left. ¡°I don¡¯t like men. It was just a misunderstanding.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin saw that he was really angry and fell into deep thought. Could it be that this little thing really liked Fu Zinan? Was he angry out of embarrassment? 2


    He touched his chin. What did Fu Zinan have? Was he handsome? Rich? Or was he the kind of man that little girls often talked about? 2


    Hmm. 2


    As expected, it was difficult to understand a teenager¡¯s thoughts.


    Ling Jue was not angry, nor was she angry out of embarrassment. She just did not want to hear that annoying name again.


    Ding! 2


    She received a message on her phone. Her eyes shed slightly. She took out her phone and looked at it. It was from the sender, [The little bastard who is about to be castrated]. 2


    Content: [Keep a distance from Fu Zinan. That kid is a little stubborn. He is not suitable for you.] 2


    Ling Jue sneered. In terms of being a little stubborn, who else could be better than Feng Yulin? She immediately replied, [You make it sound like you are the one who is suitable for me. Hehe.] 2


    It was obviously a sarcastic remark, but the person on the other end remained silent for a long time before a reply came. 2


    [If it¡¯s you, I can consider it.] 2


    The moment Ling Jue drank the water in her mouth, she instantly sprayed Tang Yuan and Xiao Tian¡¯s faces on the grass.

 Chapter 353

    Chapter 353: Chapter 353: Fired Fu Zinan for Ling Jue¡¯s sake


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Lord Jue, what are you doing? Tang Yuan doesn¡¯t bathe in your saliva!¡± Tang Yuan puffed up its cheeks and looked at Ling Jue with a wronged expression. 2


    However, it realized that its Lord Jue ignored it and continued to y with her phone. 2


    It looked at Xiao Tian, who was drenched, and felt a little sympathetic. ¡°Xiao Tian, my Lord Jue might have been provoked. Go fly for a while and it will dry up.¡± 2


    ¡°Mmm, mmm.¡± Xiao Tian pouted aggrievedly. Just now, it thought that it was raining, but suddenly, it began to pour heavily. 2


    Ling Jue replied to Feng Yulin with a constipated look. [Uncle, I¡¯m underage.] 2


    On the other end, Feng Yulin sat on the sofa in the academic affairs office and repliedzily, [I¡¯ll wait for you to grow up.] 2


    In front of him stood two people with bruises all over their faces. Fu Zinan and Lu Yilie did not dare to say anything as they carefully looked at Feng Yulin¡¯s phone and chatted. 2


    Ling Jue: [...Do you realize that your tone is a little serious? I¡¯m a man! A straight man! How could I possibly like a man!] 2


    Feng Yulin suddenly felt that it was very interesting to tease Ling Jue like this. [What a coincidence. I¡¯m also a straight man.] 2


    Ling Jue: [Crazy!] 2


    Feng Yulin nced at the two people who were standing straight. His eyes swept across Fu Zinan. ¡°Did Ling Jue really confess to you?¡± 2


    Fu Zinan was nervous for a long time. When he suddenly heard his words, he could only nod stiffly.


    ¡°How did he confess?¡± Feng Yulin was suddenly curious. 2


    Fu Zinan had already forgotten that Ling Jue did not tell him that he liked him directly. It was just the letter that Ling Xiao read out. 2


    However, he had told Yilie just now. Ling Jue had confessed to him several times. He could not say that he did not confess to him now. 2


    Sure enough, he had to use countless lies to cover up a lie.


    Fu Zinan widened his eyes and said calmly, ¡°He just held my hand and said that he liked me. I rejected him directly at that time. I did not expect him to take revenge on me now.¡± 2


    ¡°Oh?¡± Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows and put down the phone in his hand. His fingers tapped lightly on the leather sofa. 2


    Lu Yilie¡¯s heart jumped. His uncle¡¯s expression meant that something bad was going to happen.


    Fu Zinan was also nervous. What did Feng Yulin mean? Didn¡¯t his parents ask him to fire Ling Jue? 2


    Why did hee here now as if he was looking for trouble with the two of them? 2


    ¡°Lu Yilie, tell me, whose fault was it today?¡± Feng Yulin turned to look at Lu Yilie with a fierce expression. 2


    Lu Yilie¡¯s body trembled. He ced his hand on his back and said, ¡°It¡¯s me and Zinan¡¯s fault.¡± 2


    ¡°Yilie...¡± Fu Zinan looked at him with a look of disappointment. Why did he do this? As long as the two of them insisted on getting an exnation, Ling Jue would not be able to exin it even if he had a hundred mouths. 2


    Why did he think that they were wrong? This was Ling Jue¡¯s fault. He made the first move!


    Feng Yulin nced at Fu Zinan indifferently. He took out his phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°Uncle Fu?¡± 2


    When Feng Yulin asked this question, Fu Zinan¡¯s body froze, and the expression on his face became terrified.


    ¡°I think you can give Zinan a better learning environment. Molk might not be suitable for him.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Fu Zinan could not believe it. Feng Yulin was threatening his father and wanted to send him away?! 2


    ¡°Very good. Then, it¡¯s decided.¡± It was unknown what was said on the other end, but Feng Yulin hung up the phone in satisfaction. He put the phone into his pocket, lifted his eyes, and looked at Fu Zinanzily. ¡°I think City No. 1 High School is more suitable for you. Your father will send someone to pick you upter. Go back and pack your things.¡± 2


    Lu Yilie gulped. His uncle did not y by the rules. He actually wanted to offend the Fu family for Ling Jue.

 Chapter 354

    Chapter 354: Chapter 354: ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it for him to y with. ¡±


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Uncle,¡± Lu Yilie called out hesitantly. He was really feeling a little weak. ¡®Uncle, don¡¯t be so ruthless...¡¯ 2


    Feng Yulin waved his hand and interrupted him. ¡°Go to the infirmary now. If you cause trouble again...¡± 2


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare! I don¡¯t dare!¡± Lu Yilie quickly shook his head. Then, he looked sympathetically at his friend whose heart was as dead as ashes and patted his shoulder. ¡°Zinan, I¡¯ll go to No. 1 High School to see you...¡± 2


    After saying that, he quickly ran out. He did not care how painful his butt was. As long as he did not see his uncle, he would not feel any pain.


    Fu Zinan took a deep breath and looked at Feng Yulin patiently.


    ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Feng Yulin took out his phone. When he saw that he was still standing there, his tone was a little heavy. 2


    ¡°Are you helping Ling Jue?¡± 2


    ¡°I am helping for a reason. Of course, I will tell your father about this.¡± What he meant was, you don¡¯t deserve to bargain with me. 2


    ¡°You really are helping Ling Jue! Are you really like what the News said? Do you have a special rtionship with Ling Jue?!¡± Fu Zinan asked angrily. 2


    He worked so hard just to get into Molk to win glory for his parents. 2


    However, he was beaten up on the first day of school today.


    Even if he forgot it since he had to admit that it was his fault, now he was expelled?! 2


    On what basis?! 2


    He was the one who was beaten up, and he was the one who wanted justice. Why did he have to be the one who was expelled? He was not convinced! 2


    ¡°You are not worthy of me exining anything to you.¡± Feng Yulin put down his phone and looked at him indifferently. ¡°Now, get out of my sight, or I will send you away in a different way.¡± 2


    ¡°Feng Yulin! Stop being so arrogant! Let me tell you! Our Fu family will not be afraid of you! I -¡± 2


    ¡°Unfilian son!¡± Suddenly, a middle-aged man rushed in from the door. He walked over and pped Fu Zinan¡¯s face hard. 2


    His face, which was originally swollen like a bun, was torn open at this moment. It could be seen how much strength he had used.


    Feng Yulin crossed his legs and looked at everythingzily.


    His acting sure was good. 2


    ¡°President Feng, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault for not teaching my son well. Not only did he instigate Young Master Lu Yilie to have conflicts with others, but he also talked to you like this. I will teach him a good lesson when I go back.¡± 2


    ¡°Dad!¡± Fu Zinan was furious. What was there for him to be afraid of? Feng Yulin?! 2


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Fu Yicheng grabbed his hand tightly and red at him. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a lesson when we get back!¡± 2


    He suppressed the anger in his heart, turned his head and continued to smile apologetically at Feng Yulin. ¡°President Feng, my son was rude. I¡¯ll definitely bring a big gift to apologize to you some other day. I¡¯ll send him to City No. 1 High School now.¡± 2


    ¡°President Fu, aren¡¯t you going to have a cup of tea before you leave?¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes swept over his clenched fist indifferently, and there was a hint of mockery in his eyes. 2


    ¡°No, no, thank you, President Feng.¡± After saying that, Fu Yicheng grabbed Fu Zinan¡¯s sleeve and left quickly. 2


    When Fu Zinan left, he looked at Feng Yulin with a face full of hatred.


    Feng Yulin gave him a sarcastic smile. Even your father had to lower his voice to me. What else can a little brat like you do? 2


    After Fu Zinan left, Feng Yulin sent a message to Ling Jue: [Fu Zinan has transferred schools.] 2


    ¡°Master...¡± At this moment, a person walked in from the door. He was dressed in a ck suit and looked like Feng Yulin¡¯s bodyguard. He lowered his head respectfully. ¡°Master, we¡¯ve already investigated. Yao Zhang is indeed sent by Mu Lianzhen. He should be here to y some tricks.¡± 2


    ¡°Oh?¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s fingers were on the phone as he smiled. ¡°Then that¡¯s it. We¡¯ll leave that for him to y with.¡± 2

 Chapter 355

    Chapter 355: Chapter 355: Lord Jue is innocent


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Lord, about the Fu family, do you want to...¡± He made a hand gesture to slit his throat, a sinister glint shing in his eyes. 2


    Feng Yulin chuckled. He fiddled with the phone in his hand as if he was waiting for someone to reply to his message. He looked up and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so rude. Give them a chance.¡± 2


    ¡°Yes!¡± He was stunned for a moment. Feng Yulin actually told him not to be so rude. He was the one who had always been rude, alright? 2


    However, he could only nod and leave silently.


    Feng Yulin looked at his phone for a while and realized that Ling Jue still had not replied to him. This made him a little unhappy. This little thing would not say anything nice even after dealing with things for him? 2


    He stood up and went to see what the little thing was doing.


    Suddenly, the person who had just walked out walked back in a hurry. His face was solemn. ¡°Master, there¡¯s news from the dark side. It says that the president was attacked in Country W. You have to rush over to deal with it now.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin gripped his phone tightly. His feet did not stop moving. He raised his eyebrows indifferently. ¡°Is he dead?¡± 2


    ¡°He¡¯s not dead. He was shot in the leg.¡± 2


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be anxious if he¡¯s not dead.¡± Feng Yulin walked past him and walked straight towards the field. 2


    Qi Ye did not know whether tough or cry. He quickly chased after him. ¡°Master! You can¡¯t be serious! You¡¯re looking for that young man now? The president is really anxious. He insists on seeing you.¡± 2


    ¡°Why would he want to see me? I¡¯m not a godly doctor. Is he waiting for me to fetch bullets for him?¡± 2


    ¡°You know, he¡¯s worried that if he goes...¡± 2


    ¡°It¡¯s just that his leg is injured. He won¡¯t die.¡± 2


    ¡°Master, who exactly is that young man? Why is it that you¡¯re so different after you went to Da Li province?¡± Qi Ye was a little helpless. He shouldn¡¯t have asked about his boss. 2


    However, in the current situation, it could only be said that this young man was more important to his boss than the president.


    ¡°Him? He¡¯s a yful little thing. Life should have some fun. For example, raising a little wolf cub, asionally scratching you, asionally nuzzling you and acting coquettishly to you...¡± 2


    Qi Ye¡¯s jaw almost fell off. ¡®Master, it doesn¡¯t seem like that when you say it like that! It would be strange if you don¡¯t have feelings for him!¡¯ 2


    Of course, he did not dare to say that. After all, he was only 23 years old. He did not want to die young.


    Feng Yulin walked to the field and stood under a tree to look at Ling Jue.


    They were training right now. He stood out among the boys.


    The girls were doing sit-ups while the boys were doing pull-ups.


    He did it effortlessly. Feng Yulin seemed to see the sweat on his face.


    ¡°Qi Ye, do you think...¡± 2


    ¡°Huh?! Master, what did you say?¡± 2


    ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s go.¡± Feng Yulin curled his lips and turned to leave. 2


    Qi Ye was at a loss, but Feng Yulin was in a good mood.


    ...


    Ling Jue also saw Feng Yulin. She raised her eyebrows slightly. What was he doing here?


    However, he left after standing for only two minutes. This made her calm down. Did something happen again?


    Yao Zhang noticed that he was looking at the outside of the arena. He walked over unhappily and yelled at him. ¡°Ling Jue, what are you looking at? Continue now! If you can¡¯t do it right, then do a hundred more!¡± 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes darkened. She pulled the pole and jumped up. She extended her legs and kicked Yao Zhang in the face, causing him to roll on the ground. 2


    ¡°Instructor, why are you standing by my feet?¡± Ling Jue got down from the pole innocently. 2


    ¡°Ling Jue! You¡¯re deliberately targeting me?!¡± Yao Zhang got up. There were two shoe prints on his face and it was a little bruised. He grimaced in pain. 2


    Ling Jue shrugged and said innocently, ¡°It¡¯s not my fault, is it? You know that doing pull-ups will stretch your legs, but you¡¯re still standing in front of me. Why don¡¯t we get Captain Xiao to judge us?¡± 2

 Chapter 356

    Chapter 356: Chapter 356: Ouch It really hurts


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Yao Zhang was so angry that he stomped his feet. He saw Xiao Yue from the corner of his eyes. He suppressed his anger and said, ¡°Ling Jue, you¡¯re right!¡± 2


    He turned around angrily and walked to the ce where the water was released to wash his face. He grimaced in pain and looked extremelyical.


    The military training shoes were custom-made. There were some small bumps on the bottom, which were used to prevent slipping. Now, this kick had caused his face to peel off.


    The little girl next to him looked at Ling Jue with admiration. He was so powerful. 2


    Even the instructor didn¡¯t dare to do anything to him after being bullied like that. 2


    Ah... 2


    How could Ling Jue be so handsome! 2


    Xiao Yezi looked at Lord Jue with a smile. From today onwards, her idol would be Lord Jue. 2


    Ling Jue crossed her arms and took out her phone. As expected, she saw a text message.


    [Fu Zinan has transferred to another school.] 2


    Her eyes dimmed. Why did Fu Zinan transfer to another school?


    Was it because she beat him up? Was he afraid? 2


    Ling Jue chuckled. She thought of something and changed Feng Yulin¡¯s contact name. [Master Crazy] 2


    She put her phone back into her pocket and continued doing pull-ups. 2


    The afternoon passed quickly. It was finally the night of the first military training.


    After the end of the session, Xiao Yezi followed Ling Jue to the cafeteria.


    Since Lord Jue did not have any friends, and neither did she, it would be more lively if the two of them were together.


    ¡°Yezi!¡± Just as the two of them stepped into the cafeteria, a girl sitting not far away waved at them excitedly. ¡°Yezi! I¡¯m here!¡± 2


    ¡°Xiaoyun.¡± Xiao Yezi looked at Ling Jue. ¡°Lord Jue, that¡¯s my roommate, Meng Xiaoyun.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay, you guys chat. I¡¯ll go get some food.¡± Ling Jue nodded and walked towards the ce where the food was prepared. 2


    Xiao Yezi nodded and walked towards Meng Xiaoyun. 2


    Ling Jue searched for a while and finally found something she wanted to eat. Stir-fried shredded potatoes. 2


    Seafood was the mostmon in Molk. There were also private rooms and restaurants on the third floor. 2


    This was a public cafeteria, so it was the least crowded ce.


    As the school had just started, many people gathered in private rooms. During the military training period, even the seniors in the school did not have to study at night, so the restaurant was very lively at night.


    Ling Jue picked a few vegetables, then bought a few crabs and a few prawns. She spent more than a hundred yuan and sat by the window to eat.


    The crabs and prawns were for Tang Yuan. She only ate vegetables.


    ¡°Lord Jue.¡± Tang Yuan squatted on the te, looking excited. ¡°This crab is better than the ones outside.¡± 2


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell.¡± From her point of view, the crabs were all steamed. What was the difference between them and other people¡¯s? 2


    There were also prawns. They were all white. What difference could there be? 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, you don¡¯t understand, do you? Hahaha.¡± Tang Yuan was very confident about this point. ¡°You also have to see how well the crabs are steamed.¡± 2


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it well-done?¡± 2


    A certain ball of blue eyes looked at her and said seriously, ¡°Some restaurants don¡¯t steam well.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. There was a difference? If it wasn¡¯t steamed well, it meant that it was not qualified? Then, what was there topete with this kind of qualified person? She thought that the method of steaming was different. 2


    Tang Yuan chewed on the crab leg and mumbled, ¡°There are differences too. For example, some are steamed with tap water, and some are steamed with mineral water. Of course, the taste is different!¡± 2


    Ling Jue could not understand. 2


    ¡°Ling Jue.¡± 2


    At that moment, a familiar voice came from behind. It was Lu Yilie. He limped over with a te of chicken wings.


    Ling Jue moved Tang Yuan¡¯s te to her side, covering Tang Yuan who was eating.


    Lu Yilie sat on the opposite side, but he suddenly jumped up. ¡°Ouch, it really hurts!¡± 2

 Chapter 357

    Chapter 357: Chapter 357: Lu Yilie was shocked


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Hahahaha...¡± Tang Yuan rolled on the te withughter. Lu Yilie was really silly, hahaha. 2


    Lu Yilie could not hear Tang Yuan¡¯sughter, but he could feel that someone wasughing at him.


    For example, the few people next to him. 2


    He looked at them darkly and threw them a scary look.


    The few people immediately shut up. Only then did he turn around and look at Ling Jue angrily. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to say anything?¡± 2


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Why did Fu Zinan change schools?¡± 2


    Lu Yilie almost vomited blood. He ced the chicken wings on the table with a p. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to say that!¡± 2


    ¡°Then what should I say? You¡¯re fatter than thest time I saw you. Also, eat less of this stuff,¡± Ling Jue said and continued to eat the vegetables. 2


    Lu Yilie looked up at the ceiling. What was he doing here?


    Was he asking for humiliation? 2


    AHHHHH! 2


    Lu Yilie stuffed a chicken wing into his mouth angrily and said, ¡°Ling Jue! Don¡¯t go too far! Do you know how much medicine I put on in the infirmary? The doctor wiped away his tears when he saw my wound! He kept saying that I was too pitiful!¡± 2


    Ling Jue looked at him in disgust. He was eating and talking at the same time. Didn¡¯t he feel terrible? 2


    Then, she saw a scene that she would never forget.


    A chicken wing was ced in his mouth, and only a bone was left lying on the te in a few seconds.


    ¡°...¡± She had to give him that. 2


    Then, he stuffed another chicken wing into his mouth and spat out the bone in a few seconds.


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue looked at the Tang Yuan that was eating the shrimp. It removed the head of the shrimp and sucked it lightly. The shrimp was only left with its shell. 2


    The man and the insect were very simr. 2


    Lu Yilie looked at him lowering his head and was a little displeased. ¡°Ling Jue, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? At least say something tofort me!¡± 2


    As he said that, he stuffed another chicken wing into his mouth and spit out the bone... 2


    Ling Jue lowered her head and rubbed the space between her brows. She found it funny. ¡°Alright, consider it my loss. I can¡¯t learn the skill of spitting out bones. You don¡¯t have to demonstrate it anymore.¡± 2


    Lu Yilie almost exploded. ¡°Who told you about spitting out bones?! Ling Jue! Don¡¯t go overboard! Can¡¯t you even say something tofort me?!¡± 2


    ¡°Hmm, don¡¯t go too far. A few people told me that today.¡± Ling Jue moved her te closer and narrowed her eyes. ¡°Be careful with your saliva, or I¡¯ll throw you down from here.¡± 2


    Lu Yilie¡¯s body trembled. In the end, he could only ept his fate. He looked up at the ceiling, his face filled with despair. ¡°Sigh, there¡¯s no justice in this world anymore. My uncle helped you get rid of Fu Zinan, and he even threatened me. I suspect that if I provoke you, he¡¯ll send me away too.¡± 2


    Speaking of his sorrow, he lowered his head and swallowed a pile of chicken wings and spat out a pile of bones.


    Ling Jue raised her eyebrows. ¡°Feng Yulin was the one who got rid of Fu Zinan?¡± 2


    ¡°What else? Did you think that you were the one who beat him away?¡± He pursed his lips and felt very wronged. ¡°My uncle was very fierce at that time. He said that he wanted Fu Zinan to transfer to another school, or that his father was the one who got rid of him.¡± 2


    At that time, he was scared. His uncle did not give the Fu family any face.


    He did not know if the Fu family would go against his uncle for this reason. 2


    And Fu Zinan, sigh... 2


    It seemed like they could no longer be friends. That guy was quite petty sometimes.


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling jue was a little speechless. She took out her phone and looked at the text message just now. It was sent before he came to the field. Did hee to visit her because she did not reply to him?


    ¡°F*CK! Ling Jue! You f*cking use a couple¡¯s phone with my uncle!?¡± 2

 Chapter 358

    Chapter 358: Chapter 358: Ling Jue, you¡¯re not going to be my aunt... ...


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°F*CK! Ling Jue! You f*cking use a couple¡¯s phone with my uncle!?¡± 2


    Lu Yilie looked at Ling Jue in shock. He almost flipped over the chicken drumstick in front of him.


    ¡°And! You¡¯re using the f*cking male model!¡± He touched his chest. What should he do? He found it hard to breathe. 2


    He saw his uncle¡¯s phone just now. It was a light blue female model. Ling Jue¡¯s was a dark blue male model. The simrity between the two phones was that there was a red half-heart at the bottom right corner. The twobined to form aplete heart! 2


    He was still curious about his uncle¡¯s ck WT phone. 2


    Now he understood. 2


    His uncle had shelved the custom-made phone for the sake of using the couple model with Ling Jue!


    No, no, no... 2


    He gripped the corner of the table tightly, his face flushed red. ¡°Ling, Ling Jue, call 120 for me. I think I¡¯m going to die...¡± 2


    Ling Jue: ¡°...¡± Is this person an idiot? 2


    Ling Jue picked up the thing in front of her and was about to change her seat when Lu Yilie suddenly stood up and hugged his thigh. He looked up at her with tears in his eyes. ¡°Ling Jue! You¡¯re not allowed to leave! You¡¯re not allowed to leave until you make yourself clear!¡± 2


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. She looked at the strange gazes around her, kicked him away, and sat back down.


    ¡°Tell me, what do you want?¡± Ling Jue crossed her arms in front of her chest with a displeased look on her face. 2


    Lu Yilie got up and red at the people who were watching the show. ¡°What are you looking at?! Haven¡¯t you seen people hugging a thigh before?! Get lost!¡± 2


    With a roar from him, the people quickly turned around, not daring to look at him anymore.


    Tang Yuan continued to eat, looking at the two of them with a puzzled look. 2


    Lu Yilie could not care less about the worsening injury on his butt. He felt a little hopeless. ¡°Ling Jue... Just tell me, are you going to be my aunt?¡± 2


    Oh my god! He did not dare to think about it! Lu Yilie¡¯s aunt was actually a man! 2


    No wonder his uncle did not have a girl he liked. It turned out that he liked men!


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. She kicked him from under the table and said angrily, ¡°Believe it or not, I will cut you.¡± 2


    ¡°You can do it. Even if you cut me, my uncle will not help me get revenge. He loves you now, not me. Waah!¡± Lu Yilie began to wipe away his tears. He cried like a 200-pound child. 2


    The people around them were talking about this. Ling Jue vaguely heard something. ¡°How cruel...¡± 2


    ¡°I wonder whose family it is that dares to bully little Prince Lu like this.¡± 2


    ¡°This is too much. He even made people cry.¡± 2


    ¡°This Ling Jue is really not someone to be trifled with...¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s expression was calm. She did not care about what those people said. Anyway, their mouths were on them. She could not stop them from doing whatever they wanted. 2


    Those people were still discussing, but Lu Yilie was crying nonstop.


    He was so sad. His uncle liked men, and that man was Ling Jue. Wah! He had nothing to live for! 2


    What should he do? He could not stop his tears... 2


    ¡°Shut up! Take back your tears!¡± Ling Jue could not take it anymore. She pped him on the head. ¡°Why is a grown man like you crying? Are you shameless?!¡± 2


    Lu Yilie raised his head and sobbed. There were still tears on his eyshes, but he stopped crying.


    Tang Yuan looked at the situation in shock. What was going on? Why was he crying just as Tang Yuan lowered its head to eat a shrimp? 2


    Tang Yuan raised its head and swallowed its saliva. ¡°Lord Jue, did you molest him?¡± 2


    ¡°You shut up too!¡± Ling Jue yelled. 2


    Lu Yilie, who was sitting across from him, was so scared that he shivered. Also, was there someone else here? 2


    Lu Yilie looked around. Who was Ling Jue referring to when he said ¡®you¡¯? 2


    Tang Yuan pouted. It felt wronged... It did not say anything. It cried like a 20-pound ball... 2

 Chapter 359

    Chapter 359: Chapter 359: Ling Jue, why don¡¯t you try wearing women¡¯s clothes... ...


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yilie, who was sitting across from her, had a look of grievance on his face. Tears were still flowing down his face. Tang Yuan, who was standing in front of her, was also crying. However, he was eating as he cried. 2


    Ling Jue rubbed the space between her brows. Lu Yilie was like a human-shaped Tang Yuan.


    Lu Yilie looked at his forbearing expression and reached out to pull at his sleeve. ¡°Ling Jue, don¡¯t be angry. If you get sick from anger, uncle will beat me up...¡± 2


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Ling Jue yelled at him angrily. What was she to Feng Yulin? She was a man now, okay?! 2


    If Feng Yulin liked her, it would only prove that Feng Yulin was gay. If he knew that she was a woman, it would be even more impossible for him to like her... 2


    Therefore, the problem of Feng Yulin liking her did not exist! 2


    And then, she was still a minor! 2


    If Feng Yulin really liked her, it would only prove that he was an abnormal man! He liked men! He liked minors! It was very abnormal! 2


    It did not seem right no matter how one looked at it. Therefore, all of this did not exist! 2


    She took a deep breath. 2


    However!


    Ling Jue looked at the text on her phone. [I¡¯m underage.] 2


    [I¡¯ll wait for you to grow up.] 2


    [I¡¯m a man.] 2


    [If it¡¯s you, I can consider it.] 2


    [...] 2


    Ling Jue bit her lip. Something¡¯s wrong, something¡¯s wrong! Could it be that she had some thoughts about Feng Yulin? 2


    Ling Jue shook her head. She was overthinking it. How could all of this be possible? Hehe. 2


    ¡°Ling Jue...¡± Lu Yilie called him weakly, ¡°why don¡¯t I call you aunt from now on...¡± 2


    Ling Jue kicked him, knocking his stool over. Lu Yilie rolled on the ground twice, then climbed up like Tang Yuan. He looked wronged and did not dare to say anything.


    The person beside him stood up angrily and looked at Ling Jue angrily. ¡°Little Prince Yilie, this Ling Jue is too much! We¡¯ll help you teach him a lesson!¡± 2


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re the little prince. How can you be bullied by him!¡± 2


    ¡°Little Prince Yilie, let¡¯s fight. Don¡¯t be afraid of him, let¡¯s beat him up!¡± 2


    ¡°Little Prince Yilie, seeing him bully you like this, we brothers can¡¯t stand it anymore!¡± 2


    Lu Yilie yelled, ¡°Shut up!¡± 2


    The people were scared. They could only re at Ling Jue and did not dare to say anything else.


    After Lu Yilie finished yelling, he looked at Ling Jue with an apologetic smile. ¡°Ling Jue, don¡¯t tell my uncle about what happened between us.¡± 2


    Ling Jue looked at him with disdain. ¡°You¡¯re really a coward.¡± 2


    ¡°I¡¯m only a coward in front of three people. One of them is my uncle, one of them is my father, and the other one is you...¡± 2


    Before he was sixteen, there were only two people who he was a coward around. Now, there were three of them, and he suddenly felt a little sad. 2


    He felt like crying again, and even his butt hurt terribly.


    ¡°Have a seat. I¡¯ll exin it to you,¡± Ling Jue said to him helplessly. It was not a big deal for them to keep misunderstanding each other. 2


    At the same time, she gave the people behind him a cold look. Those people immediately became cowards and returned to their seats. 2


    Lu Yilie lifted the stool and sat down obediently.


    ¡°Your uncle and I broke our phonest time. We bought it at the same store and changed it. So, this is just a misunderstanding. Do you understand?¡± 2


    ¡°Yes, yes, I understand.¡± It was not like that. Ling Jue must have said so much because he did not want to acknowledge him as his nephew. 2


    It must be because he was too weak. After all, he could not beat Ling Jue. Even his rank was because he performed well in sportsst time. Looking at the others, which one of them was better than Ling Jue? 2


    Moreover, he could get along with his uncle like that, so he was deeply impressed by his charm.


    He suddenly felt that if he were to dress as a woman and marry his uncle, he could do it too... 2


    He suddenly suggested mysteriously, ¡°Well, Ling Jue, why don¡¯t you tell everyone from today onwards that you¡¯re actually a woman disguised as a man, then change into a woman¡¯s outfit, and you can be my aunt in the future! Anyway, you¡¯re so good-looking, and you look quite like a girl... Ouch!¡± 2

 Chapter 360

    Chapter 360: Chapter 360: How Dare You yell at me! !


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue kicked him so hard that he rolled over. Then, she turned around and left with the crying Tang Yuan in her hand.


    ¡°Hey! Aunt...¡± He got up and chased after him, but he received a fierce look from Ling Jue. 2


    He was so scared that he quickly swallowed his words. His voice rose a few degrees, and he swallowed his saliva. Seeing Ling Jue¡¯s figure disappear at the door, he could only curl his lips in grievance. Why did it feel like Ling Jue had stabbed him in the heart? 2


    The person behind him walked up and looked at Ling Jue¡¯s back with a nk expression. ¡°Little Prince Yilie, what did you call Ling Jue just now? Aunt?¡± 2


    ¡°Pfft! Did you hear me call him aunt with that ear of yours? I called him little god! Little god, do you understand?! He is an extremely powerful god.¡± 2


    ¡°Ah? Oh, then who is the god in your heart?¡± 2


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s my uncle!¡± Lu Yilie patted his head and looked at the people behind him angrily. ¡°From today onwards, if you see Ling Jue, you will see me. You are not allowed to bully him. If anyone bullies him, you will go up and help.¡± 2


    ¡°Go up and help beat up Ling Jue... Ouch!¡± 2


    ¡°Liu Yu, are you a pig?¡± Lu Yilie rolled his eyes at him. ¡°I mean, go up and help Ling Jue beat them up!¡± 2


    Liu Yu nodded. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± 2


    He pointed at his subordinates behind him. ¡°And you guys, from now on, I will be the second, and Ling Jue will be the boss. Do you hear me?!¡± 2


    ¡°We only respect you. Ling Jue is nothing!¡± Liu Yu crossed his arms in front of his chest with a look of disdain. He was the first to disagree. Ling Jue only knew a few tricks, how could he be as loyal to him as the little prince? 2


    They were brothers not to see whether a person was powerful or not, but to see if that person had a loyal heart.


    For example, some petty people wouldin about their teachers, their parents, and the forums. They would gossip about you behind your back. That kind of thing was too disgusting.


    ¡°Yes, little prince. That Ling Jue looks like someone who is not to be trifled with. Let¡¯s ignore him in the future. Of course, if he provokes us, we brothers will not show mercy.¡± 2


    ¡°Yes! We only admire the little prince!¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Lu Yilie¡¯s mouth twitched. If Ling Jue was that kind of annoying person, his uncle would not treat him like this.


    Forget it, forget it. Anyway, these underlings are all stubborn.


    ¡°Alright, go back and sleep.¡± Lu Yilie turned to leave, but he suddenly felt a pain in his butt. He grimaced and held his waist as he walked out. He needed to rest well for a few days. 2


    ...


    Ling Jue returned to her bedroom. Mu Chen was sitting in front of theputer ying games. He did not even look at Ling Jue when she returned. 2


    Ling Jue walked into her room. Tang Yuan looked wronged. It returned to its room and stopped moving on the bed. It looked at the ceiling with a hopeless expression.


    ¡°Go take a shower.¡± Ling Jue poked it in disgust. 2


    ¡°...¡± It rolled over and did not look at Ling Jue. 2


    ¡°Oh, you still have a temper?¡± Ling Jue sat on the bed and sneered. She poked its round body. 2


    Tang Yuan turned around in a wronged manner. Its blue eyes were filled with tears. ¡°I¡¯m not in the wrong. You actually yelled at me. You actually yelled at such a cute Lord Tang Yuan! You broke my young girl¡¯s heart! Wah! You¡¯re bad! You¡¯re the worst! Worst Lord Jue!¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. Wasn¡¯t this bug acting cute in disguise? 2


    She really wanted to beat it up. 2


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Tang Yuan saw that Lord Jue was not saying anything, so it took two steps back in fear. ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of taking me to take a hot bath, are you?¡± 2


    ¡°I did think of that.¡± Ling Jue rubbed her chin and looked at Tang Yuan with a faint smile. 2


    Tang Yuan immediately exploded. ¡°Ahhh! You¡¯re the worst! Worst Lord Jue!¡± 2

 Chapter 361

    Chapter 361: Chapter 361: Will the Handsome Young Man die?


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue carried it into the bathroom, turned on the tap, and flushed it under the water. 2


    ¡°Help! Help!¡± Tang Yuan struggled. ¡°Let go of me! Waa! I¡¯m going to cry for you to see!¡± 2


    Ling Jue washed it clean and wiped it with a towel. Then, she threw it on the bed and threatened, ¡°Stay there!¡± 2


    Tang Yuan looked at her with tears in its eyes. She did not turn on the hot water? 2


    It pouted, thenughed again.


    ¡®As expected, Lord Jue loves me the most!¡¯ 2


    ¡®Happy, happy, happy!¡¯ 2


    It climbed to the head of the bed, turned on its phone and opened a Weibo post. [The person who loves me the most is you...] 2


    Then, it secretly took a photo in the direction of the bathroom. It vaguely showed that there was someone taking a shower inside, but it could not seen clearly. 2


    Tang Yuan happily chatted with its fans. They were all asking if her boyfriend was in Molk because they saw the sign on the bathroom was Molk. 2


    It smiled and said yes to them. Its boyfriend was very good, and he was always in the top few in the exams.


    The people on the other end were envious. After all, many people had saved his photo. Such a handsome little brother was simply too perfect.


    When Ling Jue came out, Tang Yuan was beaming. ¡°Lord Jue...¡± 2


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Jue washed the other clothes and hung them on the balcony. 2


    Then, she called Bai Chancheng and asked him to deliver a batch of better jade to her. Tang Yuan really needed to supplement more. 2


    She stood on the balcony and looked outside. From her point of view, she could see the rockery on the campus. In the distance was the yground. The lights were bright and there were people walking under the lights.


    This was an experience she had never experienced in her entire life. So this was high school life.


    ¡°Lord Jue! Lord Jue! Something bad has happened!¡± Suddenly, Tang Yuan shouted... 2


    Ling Jue frowned and turned to enter the room. ¡°Do you want to take a hot bath?¡± 2


    ¡°No, Lord Jue. The handsome young man has been shot. Forget it, take a look at this.¡± Tang Yuan handed her the phone and showed her the news. 2


    Ling Jue raised her eyebrows and took the phone. 2


    [The president has been assassinated again.] 2


    [Feng Yulin stepped forward and blocked the bullets. He is in a critical condition and has fallen into aa.] 2


    [The president was assassinated at noon and hospitalized. He was attacked by an unknown person again at the hospital at night. Country W said that this incident was done by Country W¡¯s terrorists. The specific situation is under investigation.] 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes darkened. She saw Feng Yulin on the picture and he was shot in the chest. 2


    She could not help but hold the phone tightly. Then, she smiled. How could that man die? 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, will the handsome young man die?¡± Tang Yuan wiped its tears and cried. ¡°Tang Yuan doesn¡¯t want the handsome young man to die. Waa!¡± 2


    Ling Jue did not say anything. She continued flipping through the news. The content was a little mysterious. She always knew that reporters liked to write such mysterious things, so she thought that Feng Yulin should be fine.


    Within minutes, the news of the president¡¯s assassination was trending.


    Just as it was suppressed, it was refreshed.


    [I can¡¯t stand it!] 2


    [As a friendly visit, why did something happen all of a sudden?] 2


    [Send the keyboard warriors to the battlefield. One is worth a hundred.] 2


    [Isn¡¯t the biggest problem now caring about the injured? Why are you making so much noise? So annoying.] 2


    [Let¡¯s start a war! You¡¯re looking down on our Yun nation!] 2


    [...] 2


    A lot of people were starting a war. Theizens were all irrational. Ling Jue did not want to watch anymore. She took out her phone and dialed the person¡¯s number, but she received a message that his phone was turned off. 2


    Suddenly, her heart sank.

 Chapter 362

    Chapter 362: Chapter 362: Ling Jue, I dreamed of you


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    In the dark forest, Ling Jue was running madly with the Gu worm in her arms, followed by a group of people who were chasing her relentlessly.


    ¡°Stop!¡± 2


    ¡°Hand over the Gu worm!¡± 2


    ¡°The Miaojiang is gone! You still want to run? Hahaha!¡± 2


    After a while, she ran to the top of the cliff, where there was a bottomless abyss below. It was as if it could devour everything.


    She stopped in her tracks and looked calmly at the group of people who were chasing her.


    ¡°You want the Gu worm? Come and get it yourself, hahaha!¡± Sheughed arrogantly, and the people opposite her were not afraid at all. 2


    ck guns were pointed at her. Bang, bang, bang! 2


    A figure suddenly pounced over and hugged her in his arms.


    Ling Jue raised her head in horror and saw Feng Yulin¡¯s face. Her face was filled with shock. Why would Feng Yulin be here? 2


    ¡°Ling Jue... I don¡¯t owe you anymore...¡± The figure gradually fell to the ground... 2


    ¡°Lord Jue! Lord Jue! What happened to you?!¡± 2


    Ling Jue suddenly opened her eyes. The sky outside was already bright. She was clutching the nket tightly. Her head hurt a little, as if someone had hit her. 2


    Tang Yuan squatted on her chest and pinched her chin with its little paws, trying to wake her up. 2


    Ling Jue sat up and rubbed her temples. Her eyelids kept twitching.


    It was a nightmare... 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, what happened to you? You were crying just now. Did you have a nightmare?¡± Tang Yuan looked at her with a pained expression and rubbed her face. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. With Lord Tang Yuan around, you don¡¯t need to be afraid of anything.¡± 2


    Ling Jue came back to her senses and remembered what dream she had. 2


    Feng Yulin knew Ling Jue? 2


    Haha, what a nightmare.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a nightmare.¡± She stood up and went to the bathroom to brush her teeth. 2


    Tang Yuan followed behind her, its face full of curiosity. ¡°Lord Jue, did you dream about the handsome young man just now?¡± 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s hand that was brushing her teeth paused for a moment. She did not say anything and continued brushing her teeth.


    ¡°Lord Jue, don¡¯t worry. The handsome young man is fine now. I saw the news just now, and he has already woken up.¡± Tang Yuan reached out a paw and touched her face. ¡°The scourge of the handsome young man will definitely live for a thousand years.¡± 2


    Ling Jue still did not speak. She kept brushing her teeth, but her eyes were a little absent-minded.


    Those words were in her mind. ¡°Ling Jue, I don¡¯t owe you anymore...¡± 2


    What could he owe her?


    Hehe.


    ¡°Lord Jue, there¡¯s a call for you.¡± Tang Yuan heard the ringtoneing from outside. She flew over and dragged the phone over. 2


    Ling Jue spat out the bubbles. She picked up the unfamiliar phone.


    ¡°Ling Jue, I dreamt of youst night.¡± Hearing the teasing voice from the other side, Ling Jue tightened her grip on the toothbrush. 2


    ¡°But in my dream, you were a girl wearing strange clothes. Tell me, did I have a strange dream because I passed by the grim reaper?¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s voice sounded a little teasing. ¡°That¡¯s why I called you the moment I woke up.¡± 2


    ¡°Hm.¡± Ling Jue clenched her toothbrush. 2


    Her dream was the same. She was wearing Miaojiang¡¯s clothes, and it was girl¡¯s clothing... 2


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back in the afternoon. As a friend, do you want toe and visit me? After all, I live alone. It¡¯s very pitiful.¡± 2


    Qi An and Qi Ye rolled their eyes. They saw that their master was doing very well. 2


    He was still peeling apples and making a phone call. They couldn¡¯t see how pitiful he was.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing military training. I can¡¯t go out.¡± 2


    ¡°Just tell the security guard that Feng Yulin asked to see you, and he¡¯ll let you out.¡± 2


    ¡°He¡¯ll suspect my brain.¡± 2


    ¡°I told him before. This is a secret signal.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 363

    Chapter 363: Chapter 363: The couple¡¯s phone is destroyed


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue was speechless. Did this crazy man have to be so naughty? 2


    ¡°By the way, that phone saved my life, so I sacrificed it.¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s regretful voice came from the other end. 2


    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re alive. Why are you still talking about the phone?¡± Ling Jue raised her eyebrows. How could the phone block bullets? 2


    Feng Yulin¡¯s teasing voice came from the other end. ¡°Ling Jue.¡± 2


    ¡°Hmm?¡± 2


    ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡± 2


    ¡°Oh.¡± 2


    Ling Jue looked at the phone that was suddenly hung up and was speechless. ¡®Crazy man, crazy man.¡¯ 2


    Feng Yulin hung up the phone and threw the apple to Qi Ye. Then, hey on the bed with a serious look on his face. 2


    A group of people came in through the door. One of them was wearing a hospital gown and was sitting in a wheelchair. He was pushed in respectfully by someone.


    ¡°Are you alright, kid?¡± He came in and pushed the wheelchair in front of him. 2


    ¡°I¡¯m still alive,¡± Feng Yulin said weakly. His face was pale. He did not look like he was talking to Ling Jue on the phone just now. 2


    ¡°Ask your people to leave. Let¡¯s talk in private.¡± He chuckled and nced at Qi An and Qi Ye who were beside him. 2


    Feng Yulin nodded weakly, and Qi An and Qi Ye left. 2


    The others in the room also left.


    Feng Yulin saw that there was no one left, so he forced himself to lean against the headboard. ¡°President, what do you want to talk to me about?¡± 2


    The president¡¯s name was An Ren. He reached out and lifted Feng Yulin¡¯s nket. When he saw that it was stained with blood, a strange look shed across his eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard. If you hadn¡¯t risked your life to save me this time, not only would I have lost my life, but the two countries might have gone to war.¡± 2


    ¡°We will start a war now too.¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s voice was slightly cold. ¡°They hurt our president. Are we just going to let it go like this?¡± 2


    An Ren saw that Feng Yulin was thinking for him, and the corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. They have already exined this to me clearly. It was a suicide attack. Their goal was to let the two countries fight. We can¡¯t fall for the tricks of other countries. Moreover, this war isn¡¯t so easy to fight. Look at how many innocent people there are. I don¡¯t want to see that kind of scene, so they will give uspensation for this matter.¡± 2


    ¡°What? Turn Country W into Yun nation¡¯s City W? We can consider that.¡± 2


    ¡°Yulin, you are so impulsive. Sigh...¡± An Ren sighed. 2


    However, a smile shed in the dark. He was indeed young and impetuous.


    How could such a person be the next president? 2


    His body was still strong and healthy. He could at least carry on for another ten years. This kid was not qualified.


    Feng Yulin did not speak, but he was smiling. This old fox was really funny. 2


    This n had taken three years. He wanted to kill him, but how could he walk the same path again? 2


    Since that was the case, he would apany him to act for a few more years. After all, he still had a lot of time.


    Moreover, he liked to see his prey struggling... 2


    An Ren sighed. ¡°Yulin, rest well. There will be a ne to pick us up in the afternoon. When we return to the country, I will give you a reward. This time, I really didn¡¯t think it through and almost killed you.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin did not speak. The assassination this time was aimed at him.


    This old fox was quite good at acting. 2


    ¡°You rest first. I will go deal with the rest of the matters. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely seek justice for our Yun nation.¡± He held his hand tightly. Seeing that he was breathing rapidly, he withdrew his hand with great satisfaction. 2


    A group of people came in and respectfully sent him out.


    Qi An and Qi Ye walked in. Feng Yulin sat up and stretched out his hand. ¡°Give me my apple.¡± 2

 Chapter 364

    Chapter 364: Chapter 364: ¡°I¡¯m just guessing. You might not believe me. ¡±


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Master, what did that old man say?¡± Qi Ye handed the apple to him andughed mockingly. ¡°I felt disgusted when I saw him pretending to be familiar with you just now.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin took the apple and peeled it with an indifferent expression.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that our master had already made preparations, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to return to Country W this time. ¡± Qi An secretly sneered. That old man still wanted to scheme against master. He was really retarded. 2


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that master had taken control of this hospital three years ago. This time, when he was sent in, the doctors were all on their side. Their cooperation was wless.


    This old man could not sense it at all and thought that his master was really seriously injured.


    Qi An came over with some curiosity. ¡°Master, I¡¯m more curious. How did you know that you were going to be killed today three years ago?¡± 2


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes shed and he said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m just guessing. You might not believe it.¡± 2


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. I won¡¯t believe it even if you beat me to death.¡± The corner of Qi An¡¯s mouth twitched. His master could still calcte that he would be killed three yearster today? 2


    Moreover, he even cooperated and came to the hospital to perform a performance.


    ¡°Master, did that old man get someone to take care of those death squads? I went to take a look, but there wasn¡¯t a single one left.¡± 2


    ¡°Those were his people to begin with.¡± Qi Ye looked at him with disdain. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that? That skill of his has a bit of our Yun nation¡¯s feeling.¡± 2


    Qi An was stunned, and then he became angry. ¡°This old man really deserves to die.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin didn¡¯t say anything. He was only peeling an apple until the apple meat was cut into the trash can. Only then did he let go of the thing in his hand.


    Feng Yulin threw the knife aside and said unhappily, ¡°That old man deserves to die. He destroyed my phone.¡± 2


    Qi Ye: ¡°...¡± 2


    Qi An: ¡°...¡± 2


    Master, you¡¯re not thinking about your life right now, but that phone?! 2


    What the hell! 2


    ...


    Ling Jue felt uneasy the whole day. She had only had nightmares twice in her life. One time was when she had just been reborn, when she thought about everything in Miaojiang, when she was forced to jump off a cliff.


    This time wasst night. She suddenly had a strange dream.


    Feng Yulin knew her from Miaojiang, and she was dressed as a woman.


    Hehe, everything was so mysterious.


    ¡°Ling Jue!¡± At that moment, a furious voice was heard. ¡°Your movements are not standard. Do five hundred of them for me!¡± 2


    Ling Jue turned her head and looked over. Yao Zhang walked over aggressively. ¡°Look, everyone is working so hard. You¡¯re actually cking off!¡± 2


    Everyone was doing push-ups with great effort, but there were some who were cking off. However, Yao Zhang turned a blind eye to it. He only wanted to target Ling Jue.


    Ling Jue was thinking about something while she was doing it. She did not find trouble with him, but he was still finding trouble with her. 2


    Ling Jue stood up and pped her hands.


    ¡°Instructor, is this your new move today? You want us to do five hundred push-ups? If you can¡¯t do it well, then do it again?¡± Ling Jue crossed her arms. She kicked the counter in front of her to his feet and said with a chuckle, ¡°I¡¯ve already done four hundred and one standard ones. If you can do four hundred standard ones without making any mistakes, then I¡¯ll do it again.¡± 2


    Yao Zhang was speechless for a moment. Four hundred standard ones? Forget it. 2


    He coughed lightly. ¡°I might have been seeing things just now...¡± 2


    At that moment, a few ssmates who hated Ling Jue immediately stood up and shouted, ¡°Instructor! Don¡¯t be a coward! Show him! You¡¯re an instructor! You can do five hundred standard ones easily! Don¡¯t be a coward!¡± 2


    The group of people also started to jeer. ¡°Yes, instructor. You were a soldier before. Aren¡¯t you worse than Ling Jue? Instructor! Don¡¯t be a coward!¡± 2

 Chapter 365

    Chapter 365: Chapter 365: This is too exciting


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Instructor, if you don¡¯t do it, we will look down on you!¡± 2


    Lu Yilie immediately got up and said breathlessly, ¡°Yes, instructor, show him. Isn¡¯t it just four hundred? I think you can do a thousand! Brothers, isn¡¯t that right? How can our instructor be inferior to Ling Jue!¡± 2


    Liu Yu quickly echoed, ¡°Yes, instructor, you can¡¯t be a coward!¡± 2


    He did not believe that Ling Jue could be so powerful. After the instructor finished four hundred, he would punish Ling Jue. If he made a mistake, he would cause trouble for him. Humph. 2


    The others had the same thought. In their eyes, the instructor must be very powerful. 2


    After all, he showed off his skills on the first day. Back then, he did two hundred push-ups under the scorching sun. Some of the students from the other sses said that they had seen it with their own eyes. The instructor was very powerful.


    Therefore, they would wait for the instructor to finish, then they would see Ling Jue as a joke. 2


    ¡°Instructor, show him!¡± 2


    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t be afraid!¡± 2


    A group of boys began to jeer. They were eager for Ling Jue to suffer so that they could show off.


    ¡°Instructor, I also think that you can make a thousand!¡± In the group of girls, they were doing deep squats. Now that they heard themotion, they gathered around. 2


    Xiao Yezi was the one who said that. She wanted to encourage the instructor to do a thousand. 2


    Lu Yilie quickly supported his ¡®aunt¡¯ and said proudly, ¡°If Instructor Yao can make a thousand, I¡¯ll treat everyone to a meal at King¡¯s Restaurant on the top floor tonight. Help yourself!¡± 2


    ¡°Wow! King¡¯s Restaurant on the top floor is the best! Wow! I want to go!¡± 2


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve always heard that the food on the top floor is the most expensive and delicious.¡± 2


    ¡°Instructor Yao, hurry up and make a thousand of them. Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± 2


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, there¡¯s a big meal to eat.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Yao Zhang wiped the sweat off his forehead. This was too damn exciting! Why did things turn out this way? 2


    It shouldn¡¯t be like this!


    The one who was supposed to be punished was Ling Jue, but now it was him who had to suffer!


    This didn¡¯t make sense!


    He smiled awkwardly. ¡°That fellow students, I was just seeing things. Ling Jue isn¡¯tcking in standards, hehe.¡± 2


    Ling Jue chuckled. ¡°Then, the instructor will treat everyone to a meal at King¡¯s Restaurant.¡± 2


    Yao Zhang: ¡°...¡± 2


    He was just an adjutant. If he treated them to a meal at the restaurant on the top floor, it would bring him back to before liberation.


    The other students thought that this was a good idea and nodded.


    Xiao Yezi continued, ¡°Instructor Yao, why don¡¯t you treat us to a meal? After all, you¡¯ve hurt Lord Jue¡¯s little heart, so you have to make up for it.¡± 2


    Yao Zhang immediately caught the loophole in her words and said hurriedly, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll treat Ling Jue to a meal!¡± 2


    Xiao Yezi shrugged and said innocently, ¡°Well, you¡¯ve made everyone stand up now. Now that all of us have broken the rules, you have to treat us all.¡± 2


    Everyone agreed. ¡°Yes! You have to treat us all!¡± 2


    Mo Ziyue looked at Xiao Yezi with jealousy. Why did she have to speak up for Ling Jue? She should be the one protecting Ling Jue!


    The other girls all thought that it would be enough if they could have dinner with Ling Jue tonight.


    Moreover, it would definitely be more romantic if they were in a restaurant like King¡¯s Restaurant. If they were next to Ling Jue and ordered red wine, wa wa wa! 2


    Therefore, they had forgotten about their jealousy and were all agreeing to let Yao Zhang treat them to dinner.


    Yao Zhang¡¯s body began to tremble and he looked like he was about to cry. ¡°I¡¯ll do four hundred push-ups.¡± 2


    Lu Yilie immediately stomped his feet. ¡°No, if you want to do it, then do a thousand. Otherwise, I¡¯ll tell my father that you¡¯re deliberately targeting all of us by abusing young people!¡± 2

 Chapter 366

    Chapter 366: Chapter 366: Feng Yulin has been a prodigy since he was a child


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Yao Zhang was terrified. Why did he feel like everyone was targeting him?


    For example, at first, he wanted to teach Ling Jue a lesson, but now, he was taught a lesson by everyone. Something was not right!


    ¡°...¡± For a moment, he did not know what to say. If he wanted to do push-ups, he would do a thousand? 2


    If he wanted to treat the ss to a meal, it would cost at least three thousand dors for each of the twenty students in King¡¯s Restaurant. That would be half a month¡¯s sry for him. 2


    ¡°Hehe, students, please wait for a moment. I need to go to the bathroom first.¡± He chuckled and quickly left the crowd. 2


    Ling Jue watched him run away and rubbed her chin. She guessed that he had gone to look for her boss. Hehe.


    ¡°Ling Jue.¡± Lu Yilie saw Ling Jue and quickly walked over. He said mysteriously, ¡°Ling Jue, are you worried about my uncle? The family said that he has woken up.¡± 2


    He sat down on the side and sighed. ¡°The president will definitely reward my uncle with many things when hees back. I suddenly feel that it¡¯s very dangerous to be someone like my uncle. I even have to take a bullet for the president.¡± 2


    Ling Jue moved her lips. She did not say anything. She leaned against the railing and looked at the sky.


    ¡°My uncle has been very powerful since he was young.¡± 2


    ¡°You still know about your uncle when he was young?¡± Ling Jue looked down at him, teasing him. 2


    Lu Yilie was eight years younger than Feng Yulin. He actually talked about when he was young? Haha. 2


    Lu Yilie pursed his lips. ¡°My father told me. My uncle almost died when he was three years old, and he miraculously survived. He became very powerful after that. When I was three years old, I could only learn how to speak. However, he was able to do his own programming. However, after that, my uncle moved out because he quarreled with his grandfather...¡± 2


    Ling Jue listened to his nagging and did not interrupt him. Feng Yulin¡¯s past was quite interesting.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Yao Zhang came to the bathroom and immediately took out his phone to call Mu Lianzhen. 2


    He¡¯s a little anxious. He can¡¯t afford to buy that dinner treat. 2


    Toot-toot-toot... 2


    The busy tone made his heart clench.


    ¡°Hello?¡± 2


    ¡°Captain Mu, help.¡± He was a little panicked. This is only the second day but he could not hold on anymore. 2


    From the other end came a man¡¯s faint voice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± 2


    Yao Zhang began to exin incoherently. ¡°Ling Jue, I... I¡¯ve offended him. Recently, I¡¯ve been targeted by him in ss. Today, it¡¯s even worse. I only wanted to punish him with five hundred push-ups, but he retorted, saying that if I could do four hundred standard push-ups, he would do five hundred. However, I hesitated for a moment, and a group of people jeered at me and said I had to do a thousand. They said that if I didn¡¯t do it, I would have to invite them to a restaurant for a meal. Now, I can¡¯t do a thousand push-ups, and I can¡¯t even invite them to a meal.¡± 2


    ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, you¡¯ll ruin it!¡± Mu Lianzhen shouted at him. ¡°You¡¯re really stupid!¡± 2


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you guys, I wouldn¡¯t have offended him...¡± Yao Zhang mumbled. 2


    ¡°What did you say?!¡± 2


    ¡°No, no, no.¡± 2


    Mu Lianzhen was almost angered to death by him. ¡°Now, go and treat those people to a meal. I¡¯ll pay for the meal, but you have to kick Ling Jue out of Molk. He doesn¡¯t have any background, so you don¡¯t have to be afraid of anything!¡± 2


    ¡°But...¡± 2


    ¡°No buts. Tell me how much you want me to pay for the meal. I¡¯ll pay for it. When you¡¯re treating tonight, do this...¡± 2


    Yao Zhang listened to the conversation on the other end and nodded. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make sure he can¡¯t stay in Molk after this meal.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it the way I told you. I¡¯m busy. You go find them too.¡± 2


    Yao Zhang looked at the end of the call and let out a sigh of relief. A cruel smile appeared on his face. ¡®Ling Jue, you¡¯re dead!¡¯ 2

 Chapter 367

    Chapter 367: Chapter 367: ¡°He is an idol and can not be defiled. ¡±


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It was getting dark soon. Everyone went back to their dorms and changed into beautiful clothes. They headed to King¡¯s Restaurant one by one. They were all very excited about their first ss reunion. 2


    There were a lot of handsome guys in their ss. Ling Jue, Lu Yilie, Mu Chen, and all of them were idols, so they had to perform well.


    The ssmates who passed by were all curious. ss A 1 was amazing. They all went upstairs. 2


    After eating, Meng Xiaoyun was about to leave when she happened to see Xiao Yezi. She quickly chased after her. ¡°Yezi, what are you guys doing?¡± 2


    Why were all of them from ss A 1 dressed so well? 2


    Xiao Yezi was also very surprised to see her. ¡°Xiaoyun? Hehe, our instructor invited all of us to King¡¯s Restaurant for a meal.¡± 2


    Meng Xiaoyun¡¯s mouth was wide open in surprise. ¡°Ah? Your instructor is so good? King¡¯s... I heard it¡¯s very expensive.¡± 2


    ¡°Yeah.¡± 2


    ¡°I¡¯m really envious of all of you.¡± Meng Xiaoyun pouted. ¡°Our instructor is so fierce. He makes us run every day and doesn¡¯t even buy us a bottle of water, let alone treat us to a meal.¡± 2


    Seeing her like this, Xiao Yezi also quietly ridiculed, ¡°Our instructor is also very bad. But this time, it¡¯s because he offended all of us, so he treated us to a meal. Haha.¡± 2


    Meng Xiaoyun opened her mouth in surprise.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go up first. I¡¯ll pack some good food for you tonight. After all, it¡¯s the instructor¡¯s treat.¡± 2


    ¡°Wow! I love you so much, Xiao Yezi!¡± She hugged her and then became excited. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back and wait for you.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Yezi patted her head. Meng Xiaoyun was the only one who was willing to be friends with her. 2


    Back when they were in the dormitory, no one was willing to live with her. Meng Xiaoyun was the only one who wanted to live with her. 2


    Moreover, she heard Xiao Tian¡¯s words and knew that Meng Xiaoyun did not have any bad intentions towards her, so she wanted to treat her well.


    At that moment, a person walked in from the door. It was Ling Jue.


    The girls looked like they were attending a banquet. Other than Xiao Yezi, who was dressed in sportswear, everyone else was dressed in a skirt, exuding a fairy-like aura.


    Inparison, the boys were much more casual. Ling Jue was only wearing a pair of casual pants and a white shirt. Hernguid appearance instantly attracted the attention of many people. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue.¡± Xiao Yezi smiled respectfully. There was only admiration in her eyes. 2


    Ling Jue nodded, smiled faintly, and got on the elevator.


    However, Meng Xiaoyun was confused. She grabbed Xiao Yezi¡¯s sleeve and stared nkly in the direction where Ling Jue had disappeared. ¡°Yezi, do you know that little brother?¡± 2


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s from my ss.¡± Xiao Yezi nodded. 2


    ¡°His name is Ling Jue, right?¡± 2


    ¡°Yes.¡± 2


    ¡°He¡¯s so handsome...¡± Meng Xiaoyun felt her body go soft. She leaned on Xiao Yezi¡¯s shoulder with an intoxicated look on her face. ¡°He¡¯s really handsome.¡± 2


    The first time she saw this little brother was on the news. She followed him for a while.


    After that, she went to his girlfriend¡¯s Weibo and said that she wanted to share the photos with her. However, in the end, it got out of hand and the matter was settled. 2


    Now that she had met him in person, she was really drunk. How could there be a person who was so perfect? She had heard that he was the second best in the entire province during the exam. It was a pity that he had a girlfriend.


    Xiao Yezi poked her head andughed lightly. ¡°Alright, hurry up and go back. Lord Jue is a very nice person. I¡¯ll introduce him to you in the future. Of course, you can¡¯t annoy him. He hates it when people talk too much.¡± 2


    When Meng Xiaoyun heard that, she immediately raised her finger and swore. She said firmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll only worship him like a white moonlight. I won¡¯t have any dirty thoughts.¡± 2


    ¡°Haha, then I¡¯ll go up first. You go back and wash your hands clean and wait for me.¡± 2


    Meng Xiaoyun smiled and rubbed against her arm. ¡°Yes, Lord Yezi!¡± 2

 Chapter 368

    Chapter 368: Chapter 368: ¡®It¡¯s not easy for my uncle to be gay. Ling Jue can not be straight. ¡®


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When Ling Jue walked up, the hall was already filled with people. The hall was divided into three sections. The students from their ss sat in section A, while groups of pretty girls filled the rest area.


    There were also a few with exquisite makeup. Ling Jue saw them at a nce. Their fiery red lips were too eye-catching among the group of men.


    She found a corner and sat down. In a moment, she was filled with people.


    Lu Yilie was the first. 2


    Ling Jue took out her phone and yed with it, ignoring Mo Ziyue on her left.


    She looked a little nervous and was looking at the menu. There were only girls sitting next to her. Apart from Lu Yilie and Ling Jue, the table was full of girls.


    Lu Yilie: ¡°...¡± He felt a little awkward for some reason. He turned to look at Ling Jue and saw that he was calm. 2


    Mo Ziyue looked up and looked at his side profile. Her face was red. ¡°Ling Jue, do you have any dietary restrictions?¡± 2


    ¡°Just stir-fry some vegetables and potatoes for me. Thank you.¡± Ling Jue looked down at her and pursed her lips slightly. 2


    Mo Ziyue¡¯s face turned even redder. She nodded and ordered a few vegetables.


    Ling Jue only liked to eat vegetables. That was amazing. 2


    Ling Jue did not know what the little girl was thinking. She just lowered her head and yed with her phone.


    Lu Yilie tugged at his sleeve. ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t you think the atmosphere is a little strange?¡± 2


    Ling Jue looked over with a fierce look. ¡°What did you call me?¡± 2


    Lu Yilie immediately turned serious and called out respectfully, ¡°Master Jue!¡± 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s expression softened a lot. She raised an eyebrow indifferently. ¡°What is it?¡± 2


    He moved closer to Ling Jue. ¡°These girls seem to want to swallow me up...¡± 2


    Le Mengmeng was sitting beside him. She was wearing a pink dress and sat beside him demurely.


    Ling Jue moved the stool, but she identally bumped into Mo Ziyue, who was very close to her. 2


    Mo Ziyue blushed immediately. ¡°Ling Jue, what¡¯s wrong?¡± 2


    ¡°...Your lipstick looks very nice.¡± Ling Jue was embarrassed for a moment. She nced at her face and only saw a bright red color, so she said it casually... 2


    Mo Ziyue lowered her head. Her face was as red as a cooked shrimp. Her voice was soft and tender as she said, ¡°Thank you.¡± 2


    Lu Yilie felt that it was not good. Mo Ziyue seemed to have fallen in love with his aunt! 2


    No! 2


    How could Ling Jue dare to cheat on his uncle in front of him!


    He immediately tugged at his sleeve. ¡°Ahem, Ling Jue, can we switch seats? I want to order dishes with Mo Ziyue.¡± 2


    He had to separate the two of them!


    It was not easy for his uncle to turn him gay. If Ling Jue suddenly turned straight, that would be terrible! 2


    Wouldn¡¯t his uncle be alone again? Thinking about it, he had never been so nice to anyone in all these years.


    Ling Jue was definitely the only one... 2


    Ling Jue raised her eyebrows. Looking at Lu Yilie¡¯s anxious expression, she nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± 2


    Indeed, she did not want to get close to this girl whose perfume was a little heavy.


    However... 2


    Ling Jue switched seats. Only then did she notice that the person sitting next to Lu Yilie was Le Mengmeng. This girl seemed to like Lu Yilie. She seemed to have separated the two of them.


    Ling Jue nced at Le Mengmeng, whose expression was gloomy. ¡°Why don¡¯t we change seats as well?¡± 2


    Le Mengmeng raised her head in surprise and said gratefully, ¡°Ling Jue, thank you.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± This was the first time Ling Jue looked at Le Mengmeng. She was as cute as her name. She had a small bun-shaped face and was fleshy, but her eyes were bright. Her jet-ck hair was tied behind her, giving off a clean feeling. 2

 Chapter 369

    Chapter 369: Chapter 369: You want to drug her?


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After changing seats, Ling Jue felt a hint of resentment. It came from Mo Ziyue, who was beside Lu Yilie, and she ignored it.


    Mo Ziyue, on the other hand, was very discouraged. Ling Jue was clearly starting to like her, and he even praised her lipstick. What was Lu Yilie doing here? 2


    She could only study the menu with Lu Yilie and order the dishes.


    A momentter, Yao Zhang arrived. He also brought Captain Xiao with him. The two of them sat next to Ling Jue.


    Everyone had ordered a lot of dishes. They did not want to waste them, but they all ordered the most expensive dishes.


    Xiao Yue was surprised. Yao Zhang was so stingy in the team, and now he was treating so many students to a meal in a restaurant? He was really amazing. 2


    After eating for a while, he raised his wine ss to greet everyone. ¡°Students, eat well and drink well.¡± 2


    ¡°Thank you, instructor!¡± 2


    Everyone ordered drinks. The boys were all drinking cocktails and drinking happily.


    The dishes were served in a moment. Ling Jue was focused on eating the vegetables, not paying attention to what was happening outside the window.


    However, just because she did not cause trouble for others did not mean that others would not look for her.


    For example, Yao Zhang walked over with two sses of wine. He patted Ling Jue¡¯s shoulder with a smile and said, ¡°Ling Jue, I apologize for what I did to you today.¡± 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, this person definitely does not have good intentions.¡± Tang Yuan squatted on Ling Jue¡¯s shoulder. When Yao Zhang patted her, it quickly moved away. 2


    Moreover, it smelled the faint smell on his hand. It seemed to be the medicine that Lord Jue had taken thest time.


    However, Lord Jue must have known as well. After all, Lord Jue¡¯s nose was as sensitive as its own. 2


    Ling Jue stood up and took his wine ss. She smiled faintly, then nced at Xiao Yue. ¡°Captain Xiao, I think I should toast you too.¡± 2


    Yao Zhang: ¡°???¡± Why should he toast him? 2


    Xiao Yue, who was chewing on a crab, was speechless. What did it matter to him? 2


    Ling Jue was calm as she handed the wine ss in her hand to Xiao Yue. ¡°Captain Xiao, as the captain of the instructor, you must have worked hard under the scorching sun. You should drink this ss first. I¡¯ll pour it myself.¡± 2


    Xiao Yue was speechless. Could he not disturb him from eating crabs? As a poor captain, it was hard for him to eat crabs.


    Sigh... However, Ling Jue was so enthusiastic, he could not refuse... 2


    Therefore, he reached out his hand and took the wine from his hand. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it.¡± 2


    Yao Zhang quickly reached out his hand and handed the wine in his hand to Xiao Yue. ¡°Wait, give Ling Jue¡¯s to him, and mine to you. I¡¯ll go pour another ss.¡± 2


    He kept staring at Ling Jue, afraid that Ling Jue and Xiao Yue would switch drinks.


    He can bully Ling Jue, but he can¡¯t afford to offend Xiao Yue.


    Ling Jue, however, knew what he was thinking. She lowered her head and sniffed the scent. A hint of gloominess shed across her eyes.


    This medicine has the effect of sleeping, there was some chun, the smell of medicine, but this was very light. 2


    Yao Zhang probably wanted her to get naked in front of everyone, then when she was in aa, she couldn¡¯t do anything... 2


    Interesting.


    Yao Zhang hurriedly poured the wine and hurried back. Seeing that Ling Jue¡¯s wine was not exchanged with Xiao Yue¡¯s, he breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Come, let¡¯s drink together.¡± 2


    ¡°Wait.¡± Ling Jue quickly took her wine and passed the new wine she poured to Xiao Yue. Then, she took the wine from Xiao Yue¡¯s hand. Her movements were so fast that it was hard to see clearly. Then, she passed the wine to him. ¡°This is the wine that you¡¯ve drunk before.¡± 2


    Yao Zhang took the wine inexplicably. ¡°I¡¯ve never touched this cup before either.¡± 2


    Seeing that he was still suspicious, Ling Jue chuckled. ¡°No matter what, you can¡¯t pass the wine that you almost drank to someone else, can you? Instructor Yao, are you so disrespectful to Captain Xiao?¡± 2

 Chapter 370

    Chapter 370: Chapter 370: ¡°I don¡¯t add you as a friend. ¡±


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Yao Zhang immediately waved his hand and shook his head. ¡°No, no, no. How is that possible?¡± 2


    How would he dare to be disrespectful to Xiao Yue? This was his current boss.


    ¡°Then drink it.¡± Ling Jue took her own cup and poured the wine into her own cup. Then, she drank it all in one gulp. 2


    Yao Zhang was stunned for a moment. Seeing that Ling Jue had drunk Xiao Yue¡¯s wine, he quickly raised his head and drank his own wine as well.


    ¡°Let bygones be bygones in the future.¡± Xiao Yue turned the cup over to show that he had finished drinking. He looked at Yao Zhang and said, ¡°Work hard.¡± Then he looked at Ling Jue and said, ¡°Train well.¡± 2


    Ling Jue nodded and curled her lips.


    Yao Zhang nodded as well. Seeing that Ling Jue had drunk the wine, he suddenly felt a little nervous. He did not know why. 2


    He smiled at Xiao Yue and sat back down, but his eyes kept ncing at Ling Jue.


    Ling Jue sat back down and continued to eat calmly.


    Lu Yilie, who was next to her, looked confused. He walked past Le Mengmeng and leaned against her chair. He tugged at Ling Jue¡¯s sleeve and asked, ¡°What does he mean?¡± 2


    Le Mengmeng leaned forward to let him talk to Ling Jue better.


    Ling Jue did not answer. She nced at him indifferently and said, ¡°Hurry up and eat.¡± 2


    Lu Yilie pursed his lips and retracted his hand. The meal did not taste good at all.


    ¡°Lord Jue, I think Yao Zhang is going to die.¡± Tang Yuan kept looking at Yao Zhang and found it funny that he was about to sleep with his eyes closed. 2


    ¡®How dare he harm Lord Jue? Haha, he deserved it.¡¯ 2


    It did not sympathize with this instructor at all. If he wanted to harm someone, he had to be prepared to bear the consequences.


    Of course, he was too stupid. He drugged Lord Jue so openly. If something happened to Lord Jue, it would definitely be rted to him.


    Ling Jue¡¯s face remained cold. After eating the vegetables on the te, she took out her phone and started ying with it. 2


    Under such circumstances, there was no one to talk to. It would be awkward if she just sat there, so she might as well y with her phone. 2


    However, her action broke the hearts of many people, such as Zhong Luxin, who was beside her. 2


    She really wanted to chat with Ling Jue, but she realized that Ling Jue had been watching the news and did not know how to interrupt.


    Suddenly, she mustered up her courage and asked quietly, ¡°Ling Jue, do you have Wechat?¡± 2


    ¡°Yes.¡± A clear voice was heard. It was almost impossible to tell if it was a man or a woman. 2


    She was slightly excited. ¡°Then can you add me as a friend? If I have any questions that I don¡¯t understand, I can ask you.¡± 2


    Ling Jue said calmly, ¡°I won¡¯t add you as a friend on Wechat.¡± 2


    Zhong Luxin: ¡°...¡± She was stunned. Did Ling Jue hate her? However, she did not seem to have done anything that he hated. 2


    However, she did not know that Ling Jue did not have a single friend in her Wechat. 2


    She didn¡¯t even add Tang Yuan as a friend. 2


    ¡°Instructor Yao! What are you doing?!¡± 2


    Suddenly, a scream came from behind. Yao Zhang was lying on the ground, taking off his clothes, revealing his belly.


    ¡°Lord Jue, don¡¯t look. It hurts your eyes!¡± 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, don¡¯t look. It hurts my eyes!¡± 2


    Tang Yuan and Lu Yilie spoke at the same time. Ling Jue did not say anything and continued to y with her phone.


    Lu Yilie heaved a sigh of relief. How could he let his aunt see the bodies of other men? 2


    If Ling Jue knew what he was thinking, she might throw him out of the window.


    Xiao Yue was shocked. What was Yao Zhang doing? He took off his clothes and began to take off his pants. 2


    However, he seemed to be asleep. He had no idea what he was doing.


    The people beside him were stunned. Their chopsticks fell to the ground one by one.

 Chapter 371

    Chapter 371: Chapter 371: Ling Jue, I think I¡¯m going to die


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Xiao Yue took off his coat and covered the person on the ground. He picked him up and did not forget to tell Ling Jue behind him, ¡°He has food poisoning. I¡¯ll take him to the hospital first. You guys can continue eating.¡± 2


    Ling Jue nodded lightly, not surprised at all.


    ¡°Lord Jue, what¡¯s going on?¡± Lu Yilie tugged at his sleeve and asked curiously, ¡°Is it that cup of wine from before?¡± 2


    He did not believe in food poisoning. It must be something that Xiao Yue said in order to save their instructor¡¯s face. 2


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. ¡°Who am I supposed to ask?¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Lu Yilie pursed his lips. What else could he say? 2


    Tang Yuan covered its mouth and chuckled. Lu Yilie was really stupid. Haha, he definitely would not say anything if he asked Lord Jue now. 2


    When everyone left, Lu Yilie went to pay the bill, but Yao Zhang still had to pay for the reimbursement.


    If it were anyone else, Yao Zhang might not have given it to them, but he did not dare not give it to Lu Yilie.


    When she returned to the dormitory, Ling Jue was in a daze in her room.


    It was a rare moment of silence... 2


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you a hundred times...¡± 2


    Ling Jue reached out for her phone and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Hmm?¡± 2


    ¡°Come to the school gate quickly. I¡¯ll wait for you here. Du, du, du...¡± 2


    Ling Jue looked at the caller ID. [Crazy Master]! 2


    She got out of bed and stretched. She nced at Tang Yuan, who was sleeping on the pillow, and walked out of the door quietly.


    Mu Chen was ying games outside, enjoying himself with his headphones on.


    ¡°Are you going out?¡± 2


    ¡°Yes.¡± 2


    He asked Ling Jue without turning his head, and Ling Jue responded with a simple ¡®yes¡¯. 2


    Then, there was no more conversation. The sound of the door being opened was turned off again.


    ...


    The summer wind blew the humidity of the sea.


    Yunhai province was a coastal city to begin with, and it was also one of the most luxurious cities in the Yun nation.


    Ling Jue walked under the lights, and her shadow was elongated in the summer night.


    She walked along a tree-lined path. When she passed by the yground, many people were ying basketball inside, sshing their sweat and youth.


    On a small chair with dim lights, a couple was sitting there, kissing each other softly. 2


    Ling Jue smiled when she saw this. This was the first time she had seen something like this.


    She suddenly felt that it was quite interesting. A normal life was real.


    When she walked to the door, the security guards were standing guard.


    ¡°Ling Jue, over here.¡± At that moment, a man in ck stood at the door. He was wearing a ck short-sleeved shirt and waved at Ling Jue desperately. 2


    Then, the security guards opened the door for Ling Jue respectfully.


    Ling Jue walked out and nced at the man in ck short-sleeved shirt. ¡°Where¡¯s your master?¡± 2


    ¡°This way.¡± He pointed at a Rolls-Royce Phantom 8 not far away. 2


    Ling Jue raised her eyebrows. Wasn¡¯t this the car whose tires were punctured by her? 2


    What was happening tonight? Did he call for help to ask for money? 2


    She walked over and the car door opened immediately. She saw a person lying on a t chair. His white shirt was wide open, and his chest was wrapped with a few circles of gauze. There were even some traces of blood. His face was so pale that it was pitiful. It could be said that he was in a terrible state. 2


    Ling Jue stood at the car door and looked at him with her arms crossed over her chest. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± 2


    Her voice was cold and distant, without the slightest hint of heartache.


    ¡°Ahem... Ling Jue, I think I¡¯m going to die...¡± Feng Yulin coughed a few times from inside the car, and his voice sounded a little pitiful... 2


    Ling Jue nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± 2


    It sounded like she was saying, ¡®I understand. You can leave now.¡¯ 2


    Feng Yulin extended his hand at him. ¡°Are you going to watch me die like this?¡± 2


    Ling Jue took two steps back and said indifferently, ¡°You should be looking for a doctor, not me.¡± 2

 Chapter 372

    Chapter 372: Chapter 372: I think you were a girl in your previous life


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin retracted his hands with a gloomy expression and sighed softly. ¡°Ling Jue...¡± 2


    For some reason, her heart skipped a beat when she heard Feng Yulin¡¯s resentful voice. 2


    She remembered the dream she had. He threw himself in front of her and blocked all the bullets for her. Meanwhile, he slipped into her arms and fell to the ground, slowly losing his breath... 2


    She helplessly sighed, went to the car to sit down, said a sentence, ¡°Good recuperation.¡± 2


    The light in the car was very dark, and Feng Yulin showed a sly smile. 2


    He nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, I will.¡± 2


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Ling Jue rarely got hurt, and with Tang Yuan around, she would hardly feel any pain. Now that the gauze on his chest was covered in blood, she suddenly felt a little sympathetic for him. 2


    Feng Yulin said pitifully, ¡°Yes, that shot went through my chest...¡± 2


    Ling Jue rolled her eyes when she heard Feng Yulin¡¯s exaggerated statement. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you die if it went through your chest? How can you still be alive?¡± 2


    ¡°Then, I dodged it.¡± Feng Yulin smiled again. ¡°I dodged it with just a leap. Impressive, isn¡¯t it?¡± 2


    ¡°...If you dodged it, then why do you have a wound?¡± Ling Jue looked at Feng Yulin¡¯s chest and held back her smile. 2


    ¡°Hahahaha.¡± 2


    Before Feng Yulin could finish his sentence, theughter of two people came from outside the car.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes darkened. He opened the car window and looked at Qi An and Qi Ye outside. ¡°Very funny?¡± 2


    ¡°Reporting, master! We¡¯re notughing at you!¡± 2


    ¡°Reporting, master! We¡¯reughing at this Weibo post!¡± 2


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± 2


    Qi Ye held up the phone that he had just taken out from his pocket, trying not tough.


    Feng Yulin shouted impatiently, ¡°Stay away from here! Don¡¯t get too close!¡± 2


    ¡°Yes! Master!¡± The two of them saluted and quickly disappeared. 2


    Ling Jue smiled. Why did she feel that Feng Yulin was a little cute now? She really wanted to touch his head.


    With that thought in mind, she reached out to touch his head and said gently, ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± 2


    His hair is very soft. It was very nice to touch, and made a person a little reluctant to take back their hand. 2


    Feng Yulin turned his head. Under the light of themp, Ling Jue¡¯s eyes became much gentler. He had never seen a scenery like this before. It was as if there was a sea of stars, and he was the only one among the stars. He wandered freely in it.


    He suddenly thought of the dream. He was a girl, wearing a strange dress, wearing a silver crown on his head. He was beautiful, and gently embraced him... 2


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ling Jue withdrew her hand. Her voice became cold and her eyes became distant. 2


    Feng Yulin came back to his senses and chuckled. ¡°Ling Jue, you must have been a girl in your previous life.¡± 2


    Ling Jue nodded. ¡°I think I was a girl in my previous life too.¡± 2


    However, it was a pity that she was still a girl in this life.


    ¡°Alright, you can go back now. The military training was very tiring. Have a good rest.¡± Feng Yulin reached out and patted his head. 2


    He wanted to see him the moment he returned. Perhaps the dream was too deep, and everything inside seemed to have happened before.


    He could not forget the him from back then. He really wanted toe and take a look.


    It seemed like things were a little different now... 2


    ¡°Oh, right.¡± Just as Ling Jue was about to leave, he took out a bag of things from the back of the car. 2


    ¡°Here, eat them. I bought them overseas.¡± He handed the things to him. 2


    A big bag of snacks. They were all brands that Ling Jue had never seen before.


    Ling Jue looked up in surprise. ¡°Why did you give me snacks?¡± 2


    She had never liked to eat these things. 2


    ¡°I bought them by coincidence.¡± Feng Yulin chuckled, a hint of embarrassment shing across his face. 2

 Chapter 373

    Chapter 373: Chapter 373: ¡°Master, why are you so gay? ¡±


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Looking at his expectant gaze, Ling Jue had no choice but to take the things from him. ¡°Thank you.¡± 2


    She also considered buying something for Feng Yulin as a return gift. They should be considered friends now.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go back first. You should recuperate well. Don¡¯te out in the middle of the night.¡± Ling Jue did not forget to instruct him before she got out of the car. 2


    Ling Jue was speechless. The gauze was already stained with blood, yet he still came out to y. 2


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Be careful on your way.¡± Feng Yulin was in a much better mood, his face full of smiles. 2


    Ling Jue turned her head and smiled at him. ¡°Feng Yulin, why do I feel that you¡¯re especially silly tonight?¡± 2


    ¡°Is that so? Aren¡¯t I handsome?¡± Feng Yulin ignored his silly words and chuckled. He did not look as serious as usual. 2


    Ling Jue curled her lips. ¡°Very handsome.¡± 2


    She left with a smile. Feng Yulin looked at his back and the smile on his face did not disappear for a long time.


    On the other side, Qi Ye and Qi An saw that Ling Jue had left and immediately came back. 2


    Feng Yulin removed the bandages on his chest and threw them aside. He was not hurt at all. He was in high spirits.


    Qi Ye chuckled. ¡°Master, are you happy now?¡± 2


    Qi An sat in the front and drove. He was a little helpless. Master was really helpless. He pretended to be seriously injured to get Ling Jue¡¯s sympathy.


    He even gave Ling Jue all the snacks that he brought back from abroad. Those were all things that he liked, okay! 2


    Feng Yulin nced at Qi Ye indifferently. He could not be bothered to talk to him. 2


    Seeing that he was in a good mood, Qi Ye swallowed his saliva and asked the question he had been wanting to ask for a long time. ¡°Master, are you really gay?¡± 2


    The car drove past the main gate of Molk and gradually drove onto the main road. Feng Yulin raised his head to look at the roof of the car. Thinking of Ling Jue¡¯s proud look, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. ¡°Maybe.¡± 2


    Qi Ye was stunned. What did master say? He admitted that he was gay! 2


    Feng Yulin continued to say faintly, ¡°I¡¯m not gay either. It¡¯s because I don¡¯t have any feelings for women or men, but only for Ling Jue...¡± 2


    It was the first time he dreamed of someone. Ever since he met that kid, his life had been filled with joy. Seeing him happy made him inexplicably happy.


    He did not know when it started... 2


    Feng Yulin curled his lips. He suddenly felt that something was different in his heart.


    Qi Ye almost wiped away his tears. ¡°Master! Wake up! He¡¯s only fifteen!¡± 2


    Why did master be gay so easily? There were so many girls in the world and they were so cute. Why did he have to take it so hard?


    Also, Ling Jue was only fifteen years old! An underage child! 2


    Although master was not that old, and it was normal for a normal boyfriend and girlfriend to be ten years older. Master was only seven years older than him. 2


    But... But... 2


    Something did not seem right!


    ¡°He¡¯s already fifteen years old.¡± Feng Yulin smiled. ¡°Then he¡¯ll be an ***** in three years. Three years is enough.¡± 2


    It was enough for him to solve all the dangers when he grew up.


    ¡°...¡±


    Qi Ye did not know what to say. He was shocked, and his brain was also in a state of shock.


    ¡®Qi An, don¡¯t just focus on driving. This lord might have gone crazy. Come and wake him up!¡¯ 2


    Aftering back to his senses, Qi Ye mustered up his courage and took out his phone to search for a popr young hunk. He erged the picture and gave it to Feng Yulin. ¡°Master, how do you feel about this man?¡± 2


    He wanted to see if this lord was really gay or fake gay.


    Feng Yulin frowned. ¡°What?¡± 2


    Qi Ye said fearlessly, ¡°What if I let you be with him?¡± 2


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes darkened, and a look of disgust shed across his face. ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡± 2

 Chapter 374

    Chapter 374: Chapter 374: Feng Yulin wants to kill someone


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough...¡± Qi Ye almost choked, and then searched for a popr innocent little female star. ¡°Then you look at this? The popr little star people call the national fairy.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin was probably in a good mood. At that moment, he was especially cooperative with Qi Ye. He looked at the girl on his phone and frowned. ¡°She looks dirty.¡± 2


    She was already a very innocent celebrity!


    Qi Ye had no choice but to search for a few more beautiful ones. ¡°What about this one...¡± 2


    Feng Yulin took a look and said in disgust, ¡°Ugly.¡± 2


    ¡°What about this one?¡± 2


    ¡°If the real person gets close to me, she might die.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Qi Ye looked at the picture. She was wearing a ck halter dress. She looked very charming. 2


    He did not give up. He searched for a few young and handsome boys. They were about the same age as Ling Jue, and their looks were not bad either.


    ¡°Master, this is thest time. How do you feel about these guys?¡± 2


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°So ugly, so dirty.¡± 2


    Qi Ye put away his phone, feeling a little helpless. ¡°Master, you really only have feelings for Ling Jue.¡± 2


    Sigh, master, actually, Qi Ye wanted to say that if you can change a person, then change a person. 2


    Ling Jue seemed to be an ordinary person. He seemed to be straight. 2


    ¡°Master, if Ling Jue likes women... You...¡± Wouldn¡¯t your good intentions go down the drain? 2


    Qi Ye really did not have the heart to say it out loud. How many years of hardship had he gone through to get to where he was today? 2


    If he was gay, then so be it. But what if the person he liked did not like him? 2


    Feng Yulin¡¯s face suddenly darkened when he heard that.


    That¡¯s right, Ling Jue had a girlfriend. 2


    Feng Yulin took out his phone and opened Weibo to search for the Weibo post that imed to be Ling Jue¡¯s girlfriend. 2


    [Tang Yuan V587] 2


    ¡°Investigate this person and find out everything about her!¡± 2


    Feng Yulin¡¯s tone was exceptionally cold, and the temperature around him dropped by a few degrees.


    Qi Ye¡¯s expression turned serious as he nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± 2


    This person was actually master¡¯s love rival. He looked at the profile picture and saw a clueless girl. He had no idea which anime it was from. 2


    This little girl really had to be Ling Jue¡¯s girlfriend. Sigh. 2


    On the other hand, Feng Yulin was looking at her Weibo. The more he looked at it, the colder his expression became.


    [As expected, the one who loves me the most is still you...] 2


    The apanying picture was a picture of a bathroom. He could vaguely see a figure in it.


    Feng Yulin gripped his phone tightly. Ling Jue had actually brought his girlfriend back to his dorm! 2


    There were also the following pictures. The picture of the dinner party, and Ling Jue¡¯s slender hands. 2


    All kinds of disys of affection... 2


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes were filled with ruthlessness. Ling Jue was actually living with his girlfriend. Eating together, sleeping together! 2


    He suddenly felt like killing someone!


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t like Ling Jue anymore. Look at this...¡± Qi Ye gulped and showed him thetest Weibo post of [Tang Yuan V587]. 2


    [Wa wa wa! I¡¯m so happy! When I woke up, my boyfriend bought me so many snacks. I¡¯m so happy! And they all taste great! Wa!] 2


    The apanying picture was a bag of snacks that Ling Jue took away just now.


    It was filled with a bag of chocte with all kinds of vors. 2


    Feng Yulin¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. He gripped his phone tightly and stared at the Weibo post. 2


    In just a short while, hundreds of posts had been forwarded. Many people were envious of this little girl for having such a handsome and warm boyfriend.


    [This is from overseas, right? I¡¯ve seen the same brand before. It¡¯s especially expensive. That chocte is worth more than a thousand yuan for a small piece.] 2


    [Quietly tell the blogger that the wine heart chocte is especially delicious! Ahhh!] 2


    [Blogger, your boyfriend is really nice to you.] 2


    [...] 2

 Chapter 375

    Chapter 375: Chapter 375: Jealous of Tang Yuan¡¯s handsome boyfriend


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Qi Ye gulped. Master, you have to hold on. Even though Ling Jue cheated on you, you have to be careful with your body. After all, you are also a ¡®seriously injured¡¯ person.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s expression was dark as he stared at the Weibo post without saying a word. 2


    It was like a husband who found out that his wife had cheated on him and wanted to tear the adulterer into pieces.


    ...


    Tang Yuan was happily eating the wine-filled chocte when it suddenly felt a chill on its back. Why did it have a bad feeling about this? 2


    Its small body trembled as it stuffed a piece of chocte into its mouth. It said with a confused voice, ¡°Lord Jue, someone said that this thing was bought from overseas. Did you leave the country after just a few minutes?¡± 2


    ¡°Someone?¡± Ling Jue was wiping her hair. She turned her head to look at it with a dim gaze. 2


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough.¡± Tang Yuan choked and almost exposed itself. Lord Jue did not want it to post on Weibo! Especially about her! 2


    Therefore, it had to hide. Fortunately, Lord Jue did not pay attention to its Weibo.


    Hehe... 2


    A glint shed across its eyes as it exined, ¡°Well, I searched through the browser and found someone saying that this is a foreign product, so I was a little surprised.¡± 2


    Ling Jue continued to blow dry her hair. She put the snacks on the table when she returned. To prevent Tang Yuan from asking why she did not bring it along, she said that she went to buy snacks for it. 2


    Fortunately, this little thing did not have a high IQ, so it was easier to fool. 2


    Tang Yuan scrolled through Weibo and looked at everyone¡¯sments.


    Suddenly, it clicked on... 2


    The Most Handsome Man In The World: [Eat the food of your love rival. Don¡¯t choke on it!] 2


    Tang Yuanughed. Where did this little b*tche from? They actually came here to add drama to Lord Tang Yuan¡¯s show! 2


    The snacks that Lord Jue bought for it, someone actually said that it was a gift from its love rival? It was fine if they missed her Lord Jue, but they even cursed Lord Tang Yuan to choke on it! 2


    Tang Yuan replied with a chuckle, [My boyfriend is very good to me. How could he ept the things of other girls! It doesn¡¯t exist!] 2


    [It¡¯s not a gift from a girl, it¡¯s a gift from a boy!] 2


    [Do you believe that I¡¯ll cut you? Are you saying that my boyfriend cheated on me? And cheated on me with a man?!] 2


    [Hehe, you little girl, it¡¯s better for you to break up as soon as possible.] 2


    [I will not. I will expose myself every day from now on. I will piss you off, you drama queen!] 2


    [Hehe.] 2


    Tang Yuan looked at this person who wasughing at it. It was a little angry. These keyboard warriors were jealous that it had a boyfriend as handsome as Lord Jue! 2


    Hmph! 2


    Tang Yuan wanted to eat a few pieces of chocte to calm itself down. Not only did it eat it, it even wanted to take pictures of it. It was infuriating! 2


    Tang Yuan secretly took a picture of Ling Jue¡¯s back. Most of them were mosaic, and then it took a picture of the delicious food in front of it. 2


    [La, Lord Tang Yuan has so much delicious food and a handsome man to apany him. If the drama queen is jealous, they can scratch the wall! Hahaha!] 2


    Then, there were two pictures attached to the picture. It was to insult The Most Handsome Man In The World. 2


    On the other side, Qi Ye saw the little girl arguing with him. Although he would never have thought that it was a worm, he was still very angry. 2


    Looking at the calm grandpa beside him, he did not dare to provoke him with a new Weibo post. 2


    He continued to provoke the little girl over there.


    The Most Handsome Man In The World: [Hehe, I¡¯ll give it to you.] 2


    He logged off after he was done. It was not worth it for him. Ling Jue was really annoying. He actually gave the thing that master had given him to another woman. He was so heartbroken that he wanted to hug master, but he did not dare to. 2


    ¡°Master, we¡¯re here.¡± A momentter, the car stopped at the entrance of Feng Yulin¡¯s vi. 2


    Qi Ye put away his phone and opened the car door for him respectfully.

 Chapter 376

    Chapter 376: Chapter 376: Actually, this was bought by Feng Yulin


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin got out of the car and walked straight into the main door. He then closed the door and did not look back.


    Qi Ye and Qi An got out of the car. The two of them leaned against the side of the car and looked at the departing master with sympathy. 2


    Qi Ye sighed and patted Qi An on the shoulder. ¡°An, actually it¡¯s not safe to find a boyfriend.¡± 2


    Qi An nced at him, shook off his hand and walked forward. ¡°If this master hears your words, would you still keep your little life?¡± 2


    Qi Ye¡¯s body trembled. He was very angry, and the consequences were very serious. 2


    Forget it, he should just shrink his neck and behave himself.


    ...


    Tang Yuan was happu that The Most Handsome Man In The World could not speak. He was in a great mood. Seriously, he still wanted to fight with Lord Tang Yuan for Lord Jue? Other than the handsome young man, it was not afraid of anyone! 2


    La, Lord Tang Yuan was so happy that it wanted to continue eating. 2


    Ling Jue came out of the shower. Tang Yuan was almost halfway done. The corner of her mouth twitched. ¡°Save some for me.¡± 2


    Tang Yuan raised its eyes and looked at her in surprise. ¡°Eh, Lord Jue, I thought you don¡¯t eat snacks?¡± 2


    ¡°...I can eat them all of a sudden.¡± Ling Jue remembered that these were all gifts from Feng Yulin. She had to at least try other people¡¯s feelings... 2


    ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll give you one. The rest are Tang Yuan¡¯s.¡± Tang Yuan took out a bar of wine-filled chocte from the exquisite box and handed it to Ling Jue. Then, it pulled the rest to its side. 2


    Ling Jue: ¡°...¡± These seem to be her things, right? 2


    She nced at the gobbling Tang Yuan and suddenly said mockingly, ¡°Tang Yuan, these were actually given to me by Feng Yulin.¡± 2


    ¡°!!!¡± Tang Yuan turned its head to look at Ling Jue in shock. Its big blue eyes were bbergasted! 2


    W-what did Lord Jue say?! 2


    What did she say?! 2


    This was a gift from the handsome young man?! 2


    A snack from the handsome young man to Lord Jue?! 2


    For some reason, it suddenly thought of the person on Weibo. [Eat the food of your love rival!] 2


    AHHHHH!


    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over!


    That must be the warning from the handsome young man!


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough, cough!¡± It began to cough hurriedly. The whole bug was in bad shape. 2


    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over! Lord Tang Yuan wants to be taken by a dog! 2


    If the handsome young man knew that it was pretending to be Lord Jue¡¯s girlfriend and got angry, it would be over in the future.


    It was very certain that the handsome young man would be able to sense its existence soon.


    After all, the handsome young man was a god-like existence. He also had that inexplicable supernatural ability. He would definitely be able to dismember Lord Tang Yuan into pieces.


    ¡°Lord Jue... I¡¯ll return these to you. I don¡¯t want to eat anymore...¡± Tang Yuan dragged its phone to a corner, looking like it had nothing to live for... 2


    Why did such an ident happen right after it posted on Weibo? 2


    If the handsome young man saw it, it would be done for. Tang Yuan felt wronged. Why didn¡¯t Lord Jue tell it earlier that it was a gift from the handsome young man? 2


    Why? Why did all of this happen? 2


    It looked up at the ceiling, suddenly missing its worm life. What did it do now? 2


    Seeing its sudden change, Ling Jue found it funny. ¡°Tang Yuan, are you really that afraid of Feng Yulin?¡± 2


    Tang Yuan looked up at her faintly. ¡°Lord Jue, you wouldn¡¯t understand.¡± 2


    The handsome young man was actually very scary. Just the letter he asked for was enough to melt Tang Yuan.


    It could be seen how terrifying it was. It did not dare to imagine how terrible the consequences would be if the handsome young man wanted to kill it or seal it up. It would never be able to see the handsome Lord Jue again. It would never be able to eat delicious food. Wow, it was so scary.


    Tang Yuan stretched out its little paws and quickly opened Weibo. It privately messaged [The Most Handsome Man In The World]. 2

 Chapter 377

    Chapter 377: Chapter 377: You treat him as a friend, he only wants to sleep with you... ...


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Yuan quickly opened Weibo and privately messaged the [The Most Handsome Man In The World]. 2


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I understand now. My boyfriend did ept things from other men. I apologize for my words and deeds just now. Please don¡¯t bully me in the future.¡± 2


    After sending the message, it became even more terrified.


    The handsome young man would not hold a grudge against Tang Yuan because of that, would he? Tang Yuan was so pitiful.


    Ling Jue looked at Tang Yuan, who had a lot of drama, and was a little speechless. ¡°Are you so afraid of Feng Yulin?¡± 2


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid...¡± It was not afraid to begin with, so why did it sound so guilty when it said that? 2


    Ling Jue chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of him. He¡¯s my friend now.¡± 2


    ¡°Friend?¡± Tang Yuan was surprised. It did not think it was that simple. It was definitely not that simple. 2


    For example, Lord Jue treated the handsome young man as a friend, but the handsome young man wanted to sleep with her... 2


    Tang Yuan shook its body. Why did a bug like it know so much? 2


    Could it be that it had been reading too much about the sweet love affairs on Weibo recently? 2


    Could it be that it had been reading too much chicken soup for the soul on Weibo recently? 2


    Could it be that... This was the truth to begin with? 2


    Lord Jue was the only one who could not tell... 2


    ¡°Yeah, friend. Just eat whatever you want. Anyway, he doesn¡¯t know of your existence. Just treat it as if I ate it.¡± 2


    It mumbled, ¡°But he already knows that you gave it to your girlfriend, Tang Yuan...¡± 2


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Ling Jue turned to look at it when she heard its muttering. ¡°What did you say?¡± 2


    Why did this little thing suddenly be so jumpy? 2


    Tang Yuan quickly corrected itself. ¡°I said that Lord Jue gave it to me and it has nothing to do with the handsome young man, so it wants to eat it to its heart¡¯s content!¡± 2


    Ling Jue curled her lips and tasted the chocte.


    Suddenly, her eyes lit up. It tasted pretty good.


    Perhaps it was a gift from a friend, so it tasted pretty good.


    She opened a few of them and finished them all.


    Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. What was Lord Jue doing? 2


    Why did she eat the snacks that the handsome young man gave her!


    In the past, many people gave Lord Jue snacks, but they all ended up in Tang Yuan¡¯s stomach. Now, it did not dare to touch the handsome young man¡¯s.


    So, was Lord Jue going to take care of it?


    Tang Yuan looked at the delicious food but did not dare to touch it, because [The Most Handsome Man In The World] had not replied to it yet. 2


    ...


    On the other hand, Qi Ye was patrolling the surroundings when his phone suddenly moved. He took it out and took a look. It was a private message on Weibo. 2


    [I¡¯m sorry, I understand now. My boyfriend did ept something from other men. I apologize for my words and actions just now. Please don¡¯t bully me in the future.] 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Qi Yeughed. This little girl was actually mischievous with him. Hahaha, now she knew she was wrong.


    How should he reply to her?


    Yes, that was it!


    He replied with: [You should quickly break up with him.] 2


    On the other hand, Tang Yuan waited for a while. As expected, when it received the news, it gave up after a nce. 2


    The handsome young man actually threatened it to break up with Lord Jue. How terrifying! 2


    When it thought of how the handsome young man smiled sinisterly at him, Tang Yuan¡¯s small body trembled. [Yes, I will break up with him very soon.] 2


    Qi Ye did not expect the little girl on the other side to be so easy to talk to. She was actually going to break up with him? 2


    Did he do a good deed for his master? 2


    He did not know how the secret investigation went. This little girl seemed to be quite honest. Look, with him saying that, the other side was going to break up.


    Wu! 2


    Qi Ye replied with: [So obedient. Don¡¯t show off your love in the future. Otherwise, you¡¯ll regret it in the future!] 2

 Chapter 378

    Chapter 378: Chapter 378: How could Lord Tang Yuan be afraid of Feng Yulin!


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Yuan curled its lips when it saw this private message. The handsome young man liked to threaten people. 2


    Fortunately, he knew that this was Lord Tang Yuan¡¯s disguise. Otherwise, it would be in trouble. 2


    Tang Yuan nced at Lord Jue and found that she had already fallen asleep. She was lying down obediently.


    Tang Yuan pulled the nket over and covered her.


    ¡°Sigh, Lord Jue, when you get married in the future, you must not throw Tang Yuan away. You¡¯re the only one left...¡± 2


    It turned off the lights and nestled itself in Ling Jue¡¯s chest contentedly.


    ...


    When Ling Jue woke up, a ray of sunlight shone in, brightening up the room clothes.


    When she stood up, she found a little thing hanging on her chest.


    Tang Yuan was lying on her chest, its little paws clutching her clothes tightly. 2


    Ling Jue had just looked at it when it opened its eyes and rubbed its big eyes. ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re awake?¡± 2


    It yawned, its little body quivering as it jumped onto Ling Jue¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What time is it now?¡± 2


    ¡°Half past six.¡± Ling Jue went to the bathroom to brush her teeth. Tang Yuan was also brushing its teeth. It took a sip of water and rinsed its mouth. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, I think Yao Zhang is done for.¡± It spat out mouthwash and began to analyze. ¡°Look at what he did yesterday. If Xiao Yue had a brain, he would definitely know that he did it himself. Then, you reced him. So, Yao Zhang lost face yesterday. After that, he would have to be fired.¡± 2


    Ling Jue nodded. The little thing¡¯s analysis was quite correct.


    ¡°But, Lord Jue, when are you going to treat me to a meal at King¡¯s Restaurant? The food there is so delicious.¡± There were too many people yesterday, so it could only watch Lu Yilie eat. 2


    The kid wolfed down the chicken drumsticks immediately. 2


    It was dumbfounded by what it saw. There were also a fewrge prawns, but that guy just ate them out of its shell.


    It was drooling. If it was not for Lord Jue wanting to teach Yao Zhang a lesson, it would have sneaked into the kitchen to have a taste, but s, it was afraid that it would miss the good show... 2


    Ling Jue put down her toothbrush, washed her face, and nced at it. ¡°You ate so many snacksst night. It¡¯s not easy to digest. You can go again after some time.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes darkened. It pouted and lowered its head. Ity on her shoulder and did not say a word. 2


    It had only eaten a little of yesterday¡¯s snacks. But she did not bring Tang Yuan to eat delicious food. Lord Jue, you¡¯ve changed. 2


    Ling Jue looked at Tang Yuan¡¯s pitiful expression. She raised her eyebrows and picked it up. ¡°Tell me, am I your master, or is Feng Yulin your master?¡± 2


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s Lord Jue,¡± it said weakly. She still had to ask, hmph! 2


    Ling Jue picked it up and asked with a smile that was not a smile, ¡°Then why are you not afraid of any threats other than the hot water I used to threaten you? Why are you trembling whenever I mention Feng Yulin?¡± 2


    Tang Yuan immediately raised its head and retorted, ¡°How is that possible? How can I tremble? Lord Jue, don¡¯t look down on Lord Tang Yuan like that! I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ll bite him the next time I see him!¡± 2


    Tang Yuan struggled as it was picked up. ¡°Lord Jue, just you wait! Just you wait for Lord Tang Yuan to show off!¡± 2


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Ling Jue threw it back on the bed and walked into the bathroom with her military training clothes. 2


    Tang Yuan bounced up a few times and pointed at the Ling Jue in the bathroom. ¡°Lord Jue, don¡¯t you believe me! If I can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll jump into the hot water bottle myself!¡± 2


    ¡°Hehe.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Hearing the disdainfulughtering from the bathroom, Tang Yuan was furious. Lord Jue actually said that it was afraid of handsome young man! Haha, what a joke. It was a huge joke! 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Then, it saw the bag of snacks from the corner of its eyes and licked its lips. It was not afraid at all!

 Chapter 379

    Chapter 379: Chapter 379: Little Auntie is such a beautiful boy!


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When Ling Jue came out, Tang Yuan had already finished the bag of snacks. It burped while rubbing its round belly.


    It looked at Ling Jue with a guilty face, but it still raised its head with a proud face. ¡°Lord Jue, to prove to you that I¡¯m not afraid of handsome young man, I¡¯ve finished all the snacks he gave you.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the empty bag on the table and then at Tang Yuan. Was this little thing serious?


    Was it not afraid that she would roast it?


    Tang Yuan shook its body and stepped back step by step, yelling, ¡°Lord Jue, why are you looking at me like that? Actually, the taste of these things is just so-so. Really, if it wasn¡¯t to prove to you Lord Tang Yuan¡¯s courage, I wouldn¡¯t even look at them.¡± 2


    Ling Jue rubbed her fists and walked towards Tang Yuan with an evil smile on her face. ¡°Tang Yuan, you¡¯ve finished all my chocte!¡± 2


    ¡°L-Lord Jue! I¡¯m just trying to prove it to you!¡± 2


    Tang Yuan retreated too quickly and fell out of the window.


    Ling Jue raised her eyebrows and looked out of the window. She saw that it had already left. 2


    ¡°Stupid bug.¡± She chuckled and cleaned up the trash. Then, she changed into her military training uniform and went out. 2


    Outside, Mu Chen was sleeping soundly on the sofa. The game on theputer was still on.


    Ling Jue put her hands in her pockets and walked over to kick him. ¡°Wake up, it¡¯s time for military training.¡± 2


    He pulled the pillow over his face and mumbled, ¡°Hmm, don¡¯t make so much noise.¡± He turned over and went back to sleep. 2


    Seeing that it was gettingte, Ling Jue kicked him again. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s seven o¡¯clock.¡± 2


    There was no movement. 2


    ¡°Tsk tsk.¡± Ling Jue¡¯s eyes shed. She walked towards the fridge beside her, took out a bucket of ice, and threw it on his face and arms. 2


    Then, she silently opened the door and left. She tried her best, but she could not wake up a sleeping roommate.


    The roommate was already addicted to the game. Fortunately, he did not scream and swear at night, or else she would throw him out of the second floor.


    Ling Jue came to the field leisurely. Everyone was already waiting.


    Lu Yilie ran to her when he saw her. ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯ll tell you good news and a bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?¡± 2


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡± She walked past him and stood in her ce. 2


    ¡°...¡± The smug smile on Lu Yilie¡¯s face froze. Why did this person not y by the rules?! 2


    ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡± He quickly chased after her and asked curiously, ¡°It¡¯s really good news and bad news. Aren¡¯t you curious at all? It¡¯s about my uncle.¡± 2


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± Ling Jue thought of the pile of snacks that Tang Yuan ate, and for some reason, she became even less interested. 2


    Lu Yilie was a little discouraged and asked again, ¡°Then, do you know that Yao Zhang has already left?¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± She rolled her eyes at him. Wasn¡¯t he asking nonsense? 2


    ¡°Ahem.¡± Realizing that he seemed to have answered his own question, Lu Yilie patted his head. Why did he feel like he had be stupid? 2


    Lu Yilie sighed and told her everything he knew. ¡°Well, Ling Jue, the good news I want to tell you is that we have a new instructor. The bad news is that the instructor is Xiao Yue.¡± 2


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s amazing.¡± Ling Jue nodded and cooperated with him. 2


    ¡°...¡± Lu Yilie was a little discouraged. Why did Ling Jue always treat him this way?! 2


    This was the person who was going to be his aunt in the future! 2


    Aunt... 2


    Lu Yilie looked at his side profile and was a little absent-minded. He suddenly became bold and extended his hand toward Ling Jue¡¯s face, as if to see if Ling Jue was wearing a human skin mask. Why was he so beautiful? He must be a girl! 2

 Chapter 380

    Chapter 380: Chapter 380: Can¡¯t I just let you touch my face?


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue was looking for Tang Yuan when someone touched her face. Her eyes turned cold as she grabbed Lu Yilie¡¯s wrist. She wanted to throw him over her shoulder.


    Lu Yilie was shocked. He rolled steadily in the air, but he did not fall to the ground because of Ling Jue. Instead, hended on the ground handsomely.


    ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Ling Jue¡¯s voice was lowered a few degrees, and there was a dark look on her face. 2


    Lu Yilie saw that Ling Jue was angry. He was scared after being handsome for less than three seconds. His body trembled, and he moved his face closer to Ling Jue. He said in a ttering manner, ¡°It¡¯s just a touch. I¡¯ll let you touch my face too. Feel free to touch it, okay?¡± 2


    Ling Jue reached out and patted Lu Yilie on the head. She said coldly, ¡°If you do that again, I¡¯ll chop off your ws.¡± 2


    Lu Yilie shrank his neck. He looked a little aggrieved. Why was Ling Jue so fierce? 2


    Ling Jue did not even look at him. She sat on the stool next to him.


    Lu Yilie did not dare to go near him either. Although he touched Ling Jue¡¯s face just now, it felt really good... 2


    It was slippery. Cough, cough. It did not look like a human skin mask.


    Although he did not deny that he was thinking too much, but... How could someone be so perfect?! 2


    He sighed. Xiao Yue went to deal with Yao Zhang¡¯s matter. He might bete. He should go to the bathroom.


    Ling Jue sat on the stool and scanned the entire field. She did not see any trace of the insect, Tang Yuan. She did not know where it went.


    ¡°Ling Jue!¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Suddenly, a voice came from above her head. Ling Jue lifted her eyeszily.


    ¡°Can I sit here?¡± The girl was a little shy, but before Ling Jue could agree, she sat beside him. 2


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ling Jue remembered that the girl was Lu Yilie¡¯s admirer, Le Mengmeng. 2


    She did not know what the girl meant by sitting beside her. She could tell that she did not have any feelings for her.


    ¡°Ling Jue, can I ask you for a favor?¡± Her face was a little red as she said anxiously, ¡°Can you stop bullying Lu Yilie in the future? If you really want to bully someone, you can bully me.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue suddenly felt likeughing. Was this why the little girl came here?


    A hint of mockery shed across her eyes. She moved closer to her and lifted her chin. ¡°How do you want me to bully you?¡± 2


    Le Mengmeng widened her eyes in disbelief. What was Ling Jue doing?


    She jumped up immediately. Her face was red and there were still tears in her eyes. ¡°Ling... Ling Jue, I didn¡¯t expect you to be this kind of person.¡± 2


    She ran away crying after saying that.


    Ling Jue: ¡°...¡± 2


    She did not seem to have said anything to this innocent little girl. How could she cry so easily? She teased her so much that she started crying? Was she made of water... 2


    If Tang Yuan were here, it would definitely despise Lord Jue. She actually teased the little girl and even made her cry. Tsk tsk. 2


    Le Mengmeng ran to a corner and sat down. She kept wiping her tears. She did not expect Ling Jue to be this kind of person. He actually wanted to treat her... 2


    At that moment, Lord Tang Yuan was lying leisurely on the tree. It still had to keep a distance from Lord Jue. As expected, the saying that distance creates fondness was not a lie. 2


    At that moment, it heard someone crying under the tree. It was extremely sad.


    The person was still mumbling, ¡°Ling Jue is really annoying. I didn¡¯t expect him to be this kind of person. Sob, sob...¡± 2


    Tang Yuan instantly straightened up and looked down. It was that cute girl.


    It rubbed its chin. Was this girl being bullied by Lord Jue?


    It seemed that it would have to wait for Tang Yuan to change Lord Jue¡¯s image.

 Chapter 381

    Chapter 381: Chapter 381: She suspected that Ling Jue was also behind the prank


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Yuan cleared its throat and hid behind the leaves. It lowered its voice and said like a god, ¡°Little girl, did you encounter something difficult? Master Tang Yuan can help you...¡± 2


    Le Mengmeng looked up and saw that there was no one there. She immediately ran away screaming, ¡°Ahhh! Ghost!¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Yuan looked at the girl who ran away crying even louder. It was at a loss. Why didn¡¯t she y by the rules?! 2


    Wasn¡¯t it that when it had finished speaking and then the little girl confided in it, then itforted her and finally turned her into Lord Jue¡¯s little fangirl? 2


    ¡°Hey! How could Lord Tang Yuan be a ghost? Have you ever seen such a handsome ghost?¡± Tang Yuan pouted. The little girl was really not cute. 2


    No wonder she would cry because of Lord Jue. She really did not have a sense of humor at all. Hmph. 2


    Sigh, it was better to look for Lord Jue. Without Lord Tang Yuan, she would definitely be very lonely.


    Of course, Tang Yuan did not know that this was a corner. There was nothing but a tree. If an ordinary person were to cry here and suddenly hear someone talking, they would definitely be scared away.


    ...


    Lu Yilie had juste out of the bathroom and walked onto the path when he saw a screaming girl running over. She did not even look at the road and directly rushed into his arms.


    ¡°Ahhh! There¡¯s a ghost!¡± Le Mengmeng looked up and saw that it was Lu Yilie. She immediately burst into tears in his arms. ¡°Lu Yilie, sob, sob, sob...¡± 2


    Lu Yilie looked at the crying crazy girl and did not know where to put his hands. ¡°...¡± 2


    ¡°Hey, little sister, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± He took two steps back. Le Mengmeng held onto his clothes tightly and did not let go. She took two steps forward and continued to cry in his arms. 2


    ¡°...¡± Lu Yilie did not understand what was wrong with his ssmate. 2


    However, he did not look good like this. If someone saw him, they would definitely tell his father.


    Lu Yilie pushed her away and held her shoulders with both hands. He looked down at her. ¡°Well, Le Mengmeng, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± 2


    ¡°Lu Yilie...¡± She looked up, her face covered in tears. ¡°I... I was bullied by Ling Jue. I was even pranked by someone.¡± 2


    She had never been wronged since she was young. When she thought of these two things, she wanted to cry.


    ¡°Ling Jue bullied you ¡± Lu Yilie frowned. ¡°Ling Jue doesn¡¯t bully people casually.¡± 2


    Other than teasing him asionally and getting beaten up by him, Ling Jue was an upright young man.


    Le Mengmeng wiped her tears. ¡°Yes! He often bullied you. I saw it all, but I didn¡¯t expect... He also bullied me. I suspect that the mischievous voice I heard just now was also his doing.¡± 2


    She really did not expect Ling Jue to be so bad and pick on girls so easily.


    Humph, the butler once said that anyone who lifted up her chin and touched her head was not a good person. 2


    Those men only wanted to bully her. She always remembered that.


    Lu Yilie¡¯s expression turned cold when he heard that. He reached out his hand and lifted her chin. ¡°Tell me, how did Ling Jue bully you?¡± 2


    Le Mengmeng was stunned. She stared at Lu Yilie. He also lifted his chin!


    However... However! 2


    This feeling was different from Ling Jue picking on her. Her heart beat faster for some reason. What was going on? 2


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Lu Yilie said softly. A devilish smile shed across his handsome face. 2


    Le Mengmeng felt her throat being choked. She could not say anything.


    Lu Yilie¡¯s face was even darker. Ling Jue, my uncle is gay! You can¡¯t be straight! 2


    If you like this little girl I¡¯ll seduce her away! I¡¯ll make you continue to be gay! 2

 Chapter 382

    Chapter 382: Chapter 382: Uncle, Ling Jue seems to have fallen in love with a girl... ...


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Lu, Lu Yilie...¡± Her face was red as she reached out to grab the shirt on his chest. She looked shy and reserved. ¡°I...¡± 2


    She was very nervous. Why was she not as angry as she was at Ling Jue when Lu Yilie picked on her lightly? She was even a little excited. 2


    Lu Yilie¡¯s expression returned to normal. He looked at her gently. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s okay if it¡¯s not convenient to say.¡± 2


    ¡°No, no! Ling Jue... He was like you, picking up my chin like that. I, I was so scared...¡± She could not speak clearly and did not know if she should say it... 2


    She was also afraid that Lu Yilie would go and fight with Ling Jue. Ling Jue was so cruel, and he would always throw the good Lu Yilie to the ground. 2


    She could not stand it anymore. She was going to talk to Ling Jue, but the boy was so annoying that he dared to flirt with her.


    She had never met such a person since she was young, so she did not know what to do and only wanted to cry.


    ¡°He lifted your chin?!¡± Lu Yilie was furious. Ling Jue, how dare you cuckold my uncle! How dare you tease others! 2


    I can¡¯t stand it! 2


    Le Mengmeng saw that he was angry and quickly pulled him back. ¡°Lu Yilie, I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to avenge me. Ling Jue must be joking.¡± 2


    She was really afraid. She was afraid that if Ling Jue beat Lu Yilie again, he would be in deep trouble. 2


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll teach him a lesson!¡± Lu Yilie patted her head. ¡°How dare he tease you!¡± 2


    He gritted his teeth, as if he wanted to fight Ling Jue.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. You don¡¯t have to worry!¡± Le Mengmeng was about to cry. Why was Lu Yilie so nice? He actually wanted to avenge her. 2


    Moreover, she was so happy when he patted her head.


    For a moment, she was both happy and sad. She did not know how to control her current emotions.


    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯m not going to look for him. Don¡¯t cry.¡± Lu Yilie saw that she was about to cry. Suddenly, he became manly and patted her back. 2


    Sigh, he really could not stand it when such a cute girl was crying in front of him.


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Le Mengmeng nodded. She did not want to cry either, but for some reason, she was afraid. She was afraid of Ling Jue. Afraid that Lu Yilie would be bullied by Ling Jue. 2


    It was obvious that in the little girl¡¯s heart, Ling Jue had beenbeled as ¡®dangerous¡¯. 2


    ¡°You go back first. I¡¯ll go to the washroom again.¡± Lu Yilie¡¯s eyes shed. He thought of something and patted her head again. The little girl¡¯s head was quite fun to pat. 2


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± She couldn¡¯t stop him from going to the bathroom, so she obediently let him leave. 2


    After Lu Yilie left, she blushed and took out her phone to call the butler. 2


    ¡°Grandpa butler, someone touched my head just now. I feel very happy. What¡¯s going on...¡± 2


    ...


    Lu Yilie hid in the bathroom and immediately took out his phone to call the number that made him shiver.


    ¡°Yes?¡± The man¡¯s maic, light,zy and casual voice came from the other end. 2


    Lu Yilie swallowed his saliva and asked carefully, ¡°Uncle, what are you doing now?¡± 2


    ¡°Recuperating.¡± 2


    ¡°...Uncle, you and Ling Jue...¡± 2


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± The voice on the other end of the line obviously changed a little. 2


    Lu Yilie eximed in his heart. As expected, uncle has a special feeling for Ling Jue! 2


    No, he had to think about it from the side. His eyes shed, and he mustered up the courage to say, ¡°Uncle, about that... Ling Jue seems to have fallen in love with a girl, and he¡¯s very close to her...¡± 2

 Chapter 383

    Chapter 383: Chapter 383


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Okay.¡± The person on the other end of the line was back to hiszy self. He hummed lightly, his voice calm. 2


    Lu Yilie was suddenly stunned. He did not know what his uncle meant. Did he have the same feelings for Ling Jue? 2


    He scratched his head shamelessly and said boldly, ¡°Uncle... I... I called Ling Jue aunt that day. I was beaten up by him.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Feng Yulin became silent and did not speak. 2


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m hanging up... toot-toot-toot!¡± 2


    Lu Yilie listened to the silence over there, terrified. He quickly hung up the phone. Although his uncle could not hit him, but this feeling was still very frightening. 2


    Feng Yulin hung up the phone, touched his chin and nced at Qi Ye. ¡°Give me that apple.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Qi Ye quickly gave the prepared knife and apple to his master. 2


    He understood now. When he was in a bad mood and could not kill, he liked to peel an apple. He did not eat it but rather liked to peel the apple clean... 2


    Meanwhile...


    On the other side...


    Tang Yuan flew back to Ling Jue¡¯s side and rubbed itself against her face in a ttering manner. ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯m here...¡± 2


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow but did not speak to it.


    ¡°Lord Jue, don¡¯t be angry. I won¡¯t eat your food again,¡± said Tang Yuan as it pouted, feeling wronged. 2


    Its small ws tugged at her hair. Its big eyes were filled with tears, as if it would cry if she refused to forgive it.


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Do me a favor now.¡± 2


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Tang Yuan immediately stopped crying and asked curiously, ¡°What do you want Lord Tang Yuan to do for you?¡± 2


    ¡°Now, go and see if Mu Chen has woken up.¡± 2


    ¡°Huh?¡± Tang Yuan thought that there was something exciting going on, but it turned out that it was going to see that kid. 2


    What was so fun about that? It was not fun at all.


    It pouted. For Lord Jue to forgive it, it would be better to go and see.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving then.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± 2


    Ling Jue nodded. She was more curious about Mu Chen¡¯s identity, but he had note yet. Tsk tsk, he slept so well in the ice cave. 2


    She had to admit that the kid was not ordinary.


    After Tang Yuan left, Ling Jue was a little bored. The girls on the field gathered together to chat, and everyone was very happy. 2


    She held her head and watched everything indifferently.


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you ten times, a hundred times...¡± 2


    When the phone rang, she knew who it was.


    There was only one person who would call her. It was indeed [Crazy Master]. 2


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Ling Jue grunted and leaned against the chair with her legs crossed. 2


    ¡°...¡± There was silence on the other end. 2


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that you might be sick and always want to call others? I can give you a number and you can call anyone you want.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± The silence continued. 2


    Ling Jue was a little displeased. ¡°Not talking? I¡¯m hanging up.¡± 2


    ¡°Wait!¡± Feng Yulin called out to him and said softly, ¡°If Lu Yilie calls you aunt again, you can just boil him in hot water.¡± 2


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Ling Jue frowned. How did he know about this? Did Lu Yilie tell him? 2


    Didn¡¯t that guy say not to tell Feng Yulin about her and him?


    Feng Yulin looked at Qi Ye and tried to tell him what he said. ¡°Ling Jue, Ling Zhensheng has already left the stage. You¡¯re quite lonely by yourself. Sometimes, even teachers can¡¯t find family members. How about... You be my... Adopted son...¡± 2

 Chapter 384

    Chapter 384: Chapter 384: Go Take Care of my little cutie


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin looked at the hanging phone and looked at Qi Ye suspiciously. He took the knife that was used to slice an apple. 2


    A dark light shed in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to organize your words.¡± 2


    Qi Ye took two steps back in fear and kept waving his hand. ¡°Master, listen to me. I just asked the boss on V Blog and he gave me some advice.¡± 2


    He had just told the boss about this situation on V Blog and he said that it was best to give that child fatherly love. Then he would know how to treat you. 2


    After all, he was a child without parents, so he definitely had a lot of grievances in his heart that no one wouldin about.


    The wall of his heart was also rtively high, so he had to conquer that cold heart of his so that he could get his man.


    At that time, Qi Ye also felt that these words could be used in their current situation. 2


    Then, he would let this master try. After all, it was not a solution to continue to struggle. 2


    Who knew that it would be difficult to talk to him over there? 2


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll ask this big shot again what we should do next.¡± 2


    He quickly took out his phone and sent a private message to the big shot. This was a certified literary contract writer.


    He looked very impressive, and he even wrote novels.


    He must be very good at matters of the heart.


    Qi Ye quickly showed him the title of the published book. ¡°Master, I¡¯m really not lying to you. Look, this big shot just published a book called ¡®Guide to the New Year¡¯.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin frowned. ¡°What does ¡®Guide to the New Year¡¯ mean?¡± 2


    Qi Ye scratched his head and flipped through thements. He mumbled, ¡°New Year¡¯s guide...¡± 2


    He gulped. He did not know whether he should say it or not. He suddenly felt that he had been careless.


    This was an author who wrote about beauty. It was a story about two men.


    And this year¡¯s annual attack... 2


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s face turned cold. He yed with the dagger in his hand and sharpened it towards Qi Ye. 2


    ¡°The annual attack means that the younger ones are the most important...¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes turned cold. The dagger in his hand flew towards him. 2


    So the person who taught him just now wanted him to be Ling Jue¡¯s underling?! 2


    ¡®Qi Ye, damn it!¡¯ 2


    Qi Ye swallowed his saliva and dodged the dagger. He quickly said, ¡°Master! I¡¯m going back to the group to investigate those drug lords! I¡¯ll ask Bei toe over!¡± 2


    ¡°Qi Ye! Get back here!¡± Feng Yulin roared, his voice sharp and furious. 2


    Qi Ye slowly walked back with a wronged look on his face. ¡°Master, I was wrong.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin¡¯s voice turned cold as he pointed at the dagger that he threw onto the sofa. 2


    Qi Ye immediately took it down and handed it over respectfully.


    Feng Yulin yed with the dagger as his gaze swept over him indifferently. ¡°I heard from Xiao Yue that Yao Zhang has been dealt with. Now, go to Molk and take over the training for ss A 1.¡± 2


    ¡°Master!¡± Qi Ye almost knelt down. ¡°Can I go and investigate the drug lord?!¡± 2


    He did not want to serve his master¡¯s little cutie at all. That was also a terrifying existence.


    ¡°Master, why don¡¯t I immediately send Bei back? You can ask him to go. After all, he is a brigadier general. If you ask him to go and train them, it will definitely be twice the result with half the effort...¡± 2


    Feng Yulin coldly interrupted him as he prepared the dagger in his hand. ¡°Die or go. Choose one.¡± 2


    Qi Ye immediately smiled and fawned over him. ¡°Master, isn¡¯t it just taking care of your little cutie? It¡¯s a small problem.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes dimmed as he leaned against the pillow andzily said, ¡°You know what to do.¡± 2


    Qi Ye immediately nodded his head obsequiously. ¡°I know, I know. Don¡¯t worry.¡± 2


    However, Qi Ye¡¯s eyes shed as he continued, ¡°Master, sometimes I won¡¯t show mercy. This is my rule as a person.¡± 2

 Chapter 385

    Chapter 385: Chapter 385: If you¡¯re unhappy, just stab me twice


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Oh?¡± Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows and looked him in the eye. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going to show mercy?¡± 2


    Qi Ye shook his body and mustered up his courage to say, ¡°No matter what, we can¡¯t just let him do whatever he wants. For example, if he can¡¯t run, I¡¯ll definitely know how to whip him...¡± 2


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Hm? What¡¯s with the whip?¡± 2


    ¡°...Whip the little prince.¡± 2


    ¡°Mm.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin nodded in satisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. You can choose between letting him go or letting him go.¡± 2


    ¡°...Master, Yilie is your nephew by blood!¡± He felt a little heartache for Little Prince Lu... 2


    Although his master¡¯s surname was Feng and his surname was Lu, they were actually blood-rted uncle and nephew. 2


    Back then, the Lu family had many daughters but no sons. Because the Lu family was indebted to the Feng family, they let Feng Yulin¡¯s uncle be the Lu family¡¯s Godson.


    Everyone knew about this, but because Master Fengter thanked the Lu family for their kindness, he discussed with everyone and changed his surname to Lu. 2


    Therefore, even though he was a member of the Feng family, his surname was Lu.


    This was why Feng Yulin and Lu Yilie were blood-rted uncle and nephew, but they had different surnames.


    ¡°That¡¯s why he needs to train. With that kid¡¯s current appearance, how can he bring glory to the Feng and Lu families in the future?¡± 2


    ¡°...What about Ling Jue?¡± As a man, Ling Jue would have to experience more when he was with his master in the future. It was not a simple matter at all... 2


    That was why he needed more training... 2


    Feng Yulin frowned. ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± 2


    Qi Ye curled his lips. Couldn¡¯t he be a coward? ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll go over now.¡± 2


    ¡°Buy some fruits over.¡± Feng Yulin suddenly remembered that he had given all the snacks that day to his girlfriend, so he definitely hadn¡¯t eaten much. 2


    The weather was quite tough to train in.


    Qi Ye tried his best to fight for it. ¡°For the little prince?¡± 2


    ¡°What do you think?¡± 2


    ¡°...I understand.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin stuck the dagger on the table. There were already many marks on it.


    He had been hospitalized for the past few days and was about to go moldy. It turned out that being a patient wasn¡¯t that fun.


    He looked at his custom-made phone and frowned. ¡°The phone I asked you to make, is it ready?¡± 2


    ¡°In another two days.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± 2


    ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin nodded. He picked up the phone and sent a message to the person who hung up the phone in anger.


    It was a spur of the moment moment just now. He thought that he could take care of him in the future, so he suggested that he be his adopted son. 2


    Why was he so stupid? He could be said to be his younger brother.


    Feng Yulin moved his fingers and typed a few words. [Ling Jue, the phone call just now was not from me.] 2


    He felt that something was not right after he finished typing, so he edited it again. [Ling Jue, I only meant that I wanted to take care of you.] 2


    That did not seem right either. Did he think that he had some kind of motive for him? 2


    Even though he looked like a little girl, his body was a man after all. His personality was sometimes difficult to understand, so he had to coax him.


    [Ling Jue, I didn¡¯t mean anything else just now. I just wanted to help you openly. If you mind our father-son rtionship, we can start as brothers first.] 2


    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡± Feng Yulin raised his head and wanted to ask Qi Ye. 2


    However, he realized that he had already left. It seemed like he had already gone to Molk.


    He rubbed his chin and his eyes shed. How could let Ling Jue not be angry? 2


    ¡°Ling Jue, I was just trying to be nice to you. I used inappropriate methods. Just ignore what I said just now. If you¡¯re unhappy, you can stab me twice the next time you see me.¡± 2

 Chapter 386

    Chapter 386: Chapter 386:


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When Ling Jue received Feng Yulin¡¯s message, Tang Yuan did note back, and Mu Chen did note over either.


    Lu Yilie was nowhere to be found. Le Mengmeng was the only one who came back. She hid far away from Ling Jue and red at her from time to time.


    Ling Jue could not help but smile. She picked up her phone and read the message. The smile on her face disappeared.


    There were two messages in total.


    [Ling Jue, I did not mean anything by it just now. I just wanted to help you openly. If you mind our father-son rtionship, we can start as brothers first.] 2


    [Ling Jue, I was just trying to be nice to you. I used inappropriate methods. Just ignore what I said just now. If you¡¯re unhappy, you can stab me twice the next time you see me.] 2


    Ling Jue smiled. His words sounded like she was being unreasonable. She only replied with one word. 2


    [Hehe.] 2


    The other person immediately replied. [Are you really angry? I brought my own dagger.] 2


    Ling Jue thought of his recent abnormal behavior and frowned. [Feng Yulin, have you ever thought that you¡¯re actually sick?] 2


    [Yes, I didn¡¯t know I¡¯d be lovesick for the rest of my life, but now I¡¯m lovesick.] 2


    Ling Jue replied almost instantly. She did not know what to say to this kind of person.


    She could not be bothered to reply. Why was Feng Yulin a little sicktely? 2


    He looked like a little girl in front of her, and he even knew how to pretend to be pitiful. 2


    Where was the Feng Yulin who fought with her the moment they met? 2


    She clearly said that she would find the letter for him, so he had nothing to do with her anymore. The bridge would return to the bridge, and the road would return to the road.


    Now that she was entangled with him, she felt a little conflicted. She did not know how tomunicate with that man normally.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz! 2


    Her phone vibrated twice, and two words came from the other side: [Ling Jue...] 2


    For some reason, she remembered how he had called her name pitifully in the car that night.


    Ling Jue sighed and typed a few words: [Are your injuries better?] 2


    Feng Yulin put down his dagger and threw his apple aside. He quickly replied, [No, my chest hurts.] 2


    Ling Jue frowned. Was it that serious? [Then rest well. Stop ying with your phone.] 2


    [Are you concerned about me? I¡¯m so touched. When are youing to visit me?] 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched when she saw the message. She could almost imagine how pitiful the person on the other end was.


    Was this really Feng Yulin?


    Was he switched?! 2


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you ten times and a hundred times...¡± 2


    Perhaps it was because texting did not quench his thirst, the person on the other end immediately dialed the number. 2


    Ling Jue looked at the field. She had not started training yet, so she picked up the phone. However, her tone was not the same as when she was texting. She was still angry when she hung up the phone.


    She asked calmly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± 2


    Feng Yulin¡¯s maic voice came from the other end. ¡°Yes, Ling Jue. I want to do business with you.¡± 2


    Ling Jue suddenly became interested. ¡°Tell me about it.¡± 2


    ¡°Come over on the weekend and help me buy something. You can name the price.¡± 2


    Ling Jue frowned. ¡°What is it?¡± 2


    ¡°A tie.¡± 2


    ¡°Is it used to strangle you?¡± Ling Jue teased. 2


    The voice on the other end was a lot more defeated. Then, he said, ¡°No, I have a party on the weekend. I have to attend it. Can youe with me then?¡± 2


    ¡°No, I have to train on the weekend.¡± Ling Jue shrugged. It was not her fault. That was the school¡¯s rule. 2


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that your ss will win the basketball game. You can take two days off.¡± 2


    ¡°How do you know so much?¡± Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. Was that true? How did she not know? 2

 Chapter 387

    Chapter 387: Chapter 387: softhearted andpromised


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin¡¯s voice was a little sad. Although it was still his maic voice, it was a little hoarse. ¡°So, are youing?¡± 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips twitched. Why did she seem to see Tang Yuan pretending to be pitiful? 2


    How did Feng Yulin instantly transform into a human-shaped Tang Yuan.


    The person on the other end could not hear her answer. He said sadly, ¡°Ling Jue, I¡¯m sorry to bother you. I¡¯m fine even if I¡¯m injured...¡± 2


    ¡°Wait.¡± Ling Jue rubbed the space between her brows. For some reason, the nightmare in her mind began to reverberate, as if she saw Feng Yulin covered in blood standing in front of her. 2


    ¡°If I have a holiday, I¡¯ll go with you. Although I don¡¯t understand what kind of banquet you¡¯re taking so seriously that you¡¯re going with your injuries.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes shed, and his lips curled into a devilish smile. ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees.¡± 2


    Ling Jue shrugged. ¡°If we lose, then there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± 2


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll win for sure.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue did not know why he was so sure, but when she saw the new instructor half an hourter, the corner of her mouth twitched.


    Lu Yilie stood in front of her, his face full of excitement. ¡°Master Jue, I didn¡¯t expect uncle to send Uncle Qi Ye to be our new instructor.¡± 2


    Ling Jue was not very interested in this matter. She only nced at the exhausted Mu Chen behind her.


    Tang Yuan squatted on her shoulder and grabbed the hair by her ear, whispering, ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯ve really looked at him for a long time. He doesn¡¯t look different, but he seems to be a little different.¡± 2


    It had squatted on the sofa where he slept for half an hour and watched as the ice Lord Jue had put in melted. Only then did the person wake up in shock. 2


    Looking at the water on the sofa, he sat up with a look of doubt on his face. 2


    He even smelled it and only heaved a sigh of relief when he found out that it was normal water.


    Tang Yuan was simply stunned. Did this person think that he had wet the bed?! 2


    Then, he went into the bathroom and changed his clothes. This was the point that it did not follow. 2


    After all, this was a real man. Lord Jue said that if it looked at a man¡¯s body, its eyes would grow needles, so it did not dare to look at him. 2


    It was not until the young man walked out of the dorm in a daze that Tang Yuan did not notice anything unusual about him, except for the dark circles under his eyes.


    At first, it thought that the young man¡¯s body was very special. It did not think that a superpowered person would have that kind of aura.


    Now, it thought that he was just an Inte addicted teenager. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, you can bully him as you wish. He can¡¯t beat you.¡± Tang Yuan nced at the young man who was yawning behind him and whispered to Ling Jue. 2


    Xiao Yue coughed lightly and said in a clear voice, ¡°Students! This is your new instructor. Because something happened at Instructor Yao¡¯s house, he will be taking care of you from now on. You can call him Instructor Ye.¡± 2


    ¡°Hello, Instructor Ye!¡± 2


    The little fangirl¡¯s eyes lit up when they saw such a tall and handsome instructor. He was really cool. 2


    Qi Ye nodded solemnly and put his hands behind his back with a serious look on his face. ¡°Students, the training from now on is on the right track. Now, everyone go to eat first and then gather here at one in the afternoon. After that, I will arrange everyone¡¯s training. Do you understand?¡± 2


    ¡°Understood!¡± 2


    Everyone also shouted seriously. This instructor seemed to be much more capable than Yao Zhang. This was really good. The time that followed would definitely be very interesting.


    Instantly, everyone dispersed. Lu Yilie immediately ran up. ¡°Uncle Qi Ye, I didn¡¯t expect that the new instructor would be you. This is really too delightful.¡± 2


    Qi Ye pulled a long face in a serious manner. ¡°Student Lu Yilie, from now on, call me Instructor Ye.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 388

    Chapter 388: Chapter 388: Sir, is this uncle your suitor?


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Uncle Qi Ye, we are so familiar.¡± Lu Yilie pulled his sleeve and pouted his mouth with some aggrievement. 2


    ¡®Why are the people around my uncle so indifferent to me?¡¯ 2


    Qi Ye crossed his arms and said arrogantly, ¡°We¡¯re training now. If you fail, I¡¯ll whip you too.¡± 2


    ¡°My uncle said that?¡± 2


    ¡°No, I said it myself.¡± 2


    ¡°He must have made you do it.¡± Lu Yilie snorted. ¡°I¡¯m going to eat.¡± 2


    After saying that, he left, leaving Qi Ye with a sad back. 2


    Seriously, he didn¡¯t give him any face at all.


    Qi Ye scratched his head. This little prince looked so silly. Were they really uncle and nephew? 2


    Why was master so wise since he was young, but this little guy was so stupid? 2


    Suddenly, he saw a person¡¯s back out of the corner of his eye. He quickly picked up a bag of things and chased after him.


    Tang Yuan noticed Qi Ye chasing after her and poked Ling Jue¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Lord Jue, there¡¯s an unfamiliar uncle walking over. He¡¯s carrying a lot of food in his hands.¡± 2


    Its eyes only focused on the things in its hands. All kinds of fruits. 2


    Ling Jue frowned. She did not know about Qi Ye and Qi An thest time she saw him, so she did not know Qi Ye now. 2


    ¡°Young Master Ling.¡± Qi Ye caught up to him. He scratched his head and handed the thing in his hand to him. ¡°This is for you.¡± 2


    Ling Jue looked up at him and frowned. ¡°Why are you giving it to me?¡± 2


    Qi Ye did not dare to reveal his master¡¯s intentions. He only smiled. ¡°Master said that your training is hard and you should eat more fruits. Only by taking vitamins can you grow taller and stronger.¡± 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes darkened. She nced at the thing in his hand. ¡°Does he mean that I¡¯m short?¡± 2


    ¡°No, no, no! How could he say that you¡¯re short?!¡± Qi Ye wanted to bite off his own tongue. What did he say?! 2


    ¡°What I mean is that eating more fruit can make you healthier.¡± 2


    ¡°He thinks I¡¯m not healthy?¡± 2


    ¡°No, no, no! How could he say that you¡¯re not healthy?!¡± Qi Ye thought he was done for. What was he talking about? He could just give the fruit to him directly. 2


    Why did he have to talk so much nonsense? Ahhh! 2


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ling Jue took the thing and smiled. ¡°I know what he means.¡± 2


    ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡± Qi Ye was so grateful. Long live understanding. 2


    ¡°He just thinks that I¡¯m short and unhealthy.¡± Ling Jue carried the things, turned around, and walked away slowly with a ck-bellied smile on her face. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re so bad. He¡¯s about to cry.¡± Tang Yuan looked at Qi Ye sympathetically. 2


    Why did this uncle send Lord Jue fruits for no reason? 2


    Tang Yuan scratched its head. It was a little confused, but at the same time, it felt wronged. ¡°Lord Jue, is this your suitor too? Why hasn¡¯t Tang Yuan seen him before?¡± 2


    ¡°Feng Yulin¡¯s people.¡± Ling Jue was a little speechless about its brain circuits. 2


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the fruit that handsome young man sent to Lord Jue... Heh heh.¡± 2


    Behind her, Qi Ye was petrified. Who could tell him why things had be like this? 2


    Lu Yilie, who had been hiding in the distance, almost burst into tears. Why did Uncle treat Ling Jue so well and let Uncle Qi Ye send him fruit? 2


    He thought they were for him. Wu, wu, wu! 2


    The world is getting worse. Uncle doesn¡¯t like his nephew.


    ¡®What should I do? I want to cry!¡¯ 2


    ¡®Waah! I can¡¯t hold it in anymore!¡¯ 2


    ...


    Ling Jue carried her things to the cafeteria to finish her meal. Then, she carried them back to her dorm.


    Mu Chen was sleeping on the sofa. The Inte addict had been ying games all night.

 Chapter 389

    Chapter 389: Chapter 389: Lord Jue, this kid is asking for a beating


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow and looked at him seriously. ¡°Tang Yuan, how about I give him a p?¡± 2


    In fact, she was more curious about Mu Chen¡¯s identity.


    ¡°Sure, sure!¡± Tang Yuan was a little excited. ¡°Lord Jue, do it quickly. I want to know what¡¯s in this kid¡¯s head.¡± 2


    Ling Jue walked forward and rubbed her chin as she looked at the sleeping kid. 2


    She had not used this ability for a long time. If she used it on this kid, she wondered if he would fight with her.


    He should wake up after a p.


    ¡°Lord Jue, beat him up.¡± Tang Yuan really wanted to know the secret of Mu Chen¡¯s body. 2


    What was up with this faintly discernible special aura on his body? 2


    However, before Ling Jue got close, Mu Chen got up in a daze. ¡°Oh, Ling Jue.¡± 2


    Ling Jue said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s time to go. The training is about to begin.¡± 2


    Mu Chen stood up and rubbed his eyes. ¡°Ling Jue, give me two ps. Use your strength to wake me up.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue¡¯s eyes darkened. Was this kid looking for a p? 2


    Tang Yuan saw her hesitation and smirked. ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯m going to tell the handsome young man that you¡¯re reluctant to give this kid a p.¡± 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s sharp gaze swept across Tang Yuan. ¡°What did you say?¡± 2


    Tang Yuan shrunk its neck and looked at Mu Chen weakly. ¡°...Lord Jue, this kid is looking for a p.¡± 2


    Ling Jue looked at Mu Chen. ¡°You¡¯re really going to let me p you?¡± 2


    She was still thinking about how to p him and see if there would be any interesting findings from his identity.


    She did not expect that this kid would let her p him. Very good.


    ¡°p. Come, p me.¡± Mu Chen moved his face closer, as if he was still asleep. 2


    Ling Jue raised her hand and pped him hard on the left side of his face, then on the right side.


    Mu Chen immediately opened his eyes. He looked a hundred times more energetic. He cupped his fists at Ling Jue and said with a stern face, ¡°Thank you, brother. Let¡¯s go.¡± 2


    Then, he walked out in high spirits. 2


    Ling Jue retracted her hand, put her hands in her pockets, and walked out.


    ¡°Lord Jue, are you shocked?¡± Tang Yuan was stunned. What did it see? Mu Chen was... 2


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Jue nodded. ¡°I¡¯m indeed shocked.¡± 2


    She did not expect him to have such a powerful identity, but seemed normal. 2


    After all, the aura on this kid gave people a different feeling. 2


    Moreover, he actually had this kind of problem.


    When he was sleepy, he would be full of energy with just two ps. 2


    ...


    When they reached the field, Tang Yuan could not stay far away from Mu Chen, so it ran to a tree with Xiao Tian and squatted down. 2


    Xiao Tian looked at Mu Chen in horror. ¡°Wu, wu, wu?¡± 2


    Tang Yuan nodded solemnly. ¡°Yes.¡± 2


    Xiao Tian¡¯s body trembled. ¡°Wu, wu, wu...¡± 2


    Tang Yuan patted its head. ¡°No, he should be the type of person who has never learned about restrictions, so we don¡¯t have to be afraid.¡± 2


    Xiao Tian looked at it with wide eyes and pouted. ¡°Wu, wu, wu...¡± 2


    Tang Yuan looked at it with disappointment and poked its head, as if it was a teacher lecturing a student. ¡°You want to go home? Are you afraid now? Don¡¯t you want to follow Xiao Yezi? You haven¡¯t learned anything yet. You¡¯ll be a useless bug when you go back.¡± 2


    Xiao Tian¡¯s tears fell at once, and it pursed its lips in grievance. 2


    Tang Yuan¡¯s heart softened instantly. It touched it affectionately, and its big blue eyes were filled with determination. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Tang Yuan will protect you. That kid¡¯s family is indeed powerful, but our Lord Jue is not a pushover either. She will protect us!¡± 2

 Chapter 390

    Chapter 390: Chapter 390: Mu Chen¡¯s identity is actually... ...


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    As Tang Yuan spoke, it looked at Lord Jue who was listening to Qi Ye and sighed. 2


    It had never thought that Mu Chen¡¯s identity was Lord Jue¡¯s nemesis. 2


    It was also Lord Jue¡¯s nemesis. 2


    In this world, there was a profession called Gu extermination master. It was said that more than a thousand years ago, there was a particrly heaven-defying race in this space and time. 2


    It was the Miaojiang Gu race, which was different from the Shaman race.


    Although they belonged to the Miaojiang, the Shaman race was best at witchcraft and spells, just like what Lord Jue did to Xia Qingsong¡¯s facest time. 2


    And Lord Tang Yuan was one of the best in witchcraft.


    Because the Gu tribe was too heaven-defying, they almost became the leader of this world. Hence, there was a profession called Gu extermination masters. 2


    They had a restriction in their hands. As long as it was painted on, all the Gu worms could not get close, or they would be turned into ashes. 2


    If the Gu worms were turned into ashes, the Gu maker would suffer great damage, and would not be able to raise Gu for the rest of their lives. 2


    Tang Yuan did not expect Mu Chen to have such a powerful background.


    However, it was not afraid, because there were no more Gu n in this world, so their n was forgotten by the people.


    Right now, other than the unique aura on their bodies, they were no different from ordinary people.


    However, Mu n was now a special existence in this world. They were no longer Gu extermination masters and had changed their profession to be frauds. 2


    For example, Mu Chen¡¯s grandfather was now a ¡®living immortal¡¯ that everyone respected. 2


    Obviously, Mu Chen only knew how to y games.


    Xiao Tian nudged Tang Yuan. ¡°Wu, wu, wu.¡± 2


    Tang Yuan pinched its face. ¡°Xiao Tian, as the Prince of the heavenly Gu worms, why are you so weak? Your heavenly Gu worms are going to be extinct. If you continue to be so cowardly, you will no longer exist.¡± 2


    Xiao Tian¡¯s eyes were filled with tears when it heard that. It looked at Tang Yuan with its big eyes. ¡°Wu, wu, wu...¡± 2


    ¡°You want me to help you?¡± Tang Yuan rubbed its chin. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to help you, but you have to listen to Lord Tang Yuan.¡± 2


    Xiao Tian nodded hurriedly. ¡°Wu, wu, wu!¡± 2


    ¡°Okay, now let¡¯s go to a good ce.¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes shifted. Hehe, it decided to go to King¡¯s Restaurant for a good meal itself, since Lord Jue was not bringing it along. 2


    It would go by itself. Hmph, Lord Tang Yuan could find a good meal. 2


    Xiao Tian followed after it eagerly. In this ce, Lord Tang Yuan was its backbone. It would do whatever Lord Tang Yuan said. 2


    ...


    Ling Jue listened to Qi Ye¡¯s words from above with an indifferent expression.


    ¡°So, you guys go to the field to gather. The girls go to the gymnasium. A senior will tell you what to do.¡± 2


    ¡°Yes.¡± 2


    The group of people listened for a long time and finally understood. The girls dispersed. The boys looked at Qi Ye eagerly. 2


    ¡°Okay, now it¡¯s just us guys.¡± Qi Ye looked at the group of people. ¡°Eleven boys.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pick five official members. The rest are ready to go on the field at any time.¡± 2


    Ling Jue looked at his hesitant selection and raised her hand. ¡°I¡¯m willing to be a substitute.¡± 2


    Mu Chen yawnedzily. ¡°I¡¯m also willing to be a substitute.¡± 2


    Lu Yilie¡¯s mouth twitched. These two people didn¡¯t have any love for their ssmates at all. Sigh. 2


    Lin Mu also raised his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m also willing to be a substitute. My legs have been hurting recently.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Qi Ye frowned. ¡°Who else?¡± 2


    ¡°Me.¡± One of the short ones stood out and his face turned red. ¡°I¡¯m short, so I don¡¯t drag everyone down.¡± 2


    ¡°Me too.¡± 2


    ¡°I¡¯ll also be a substitute.¡± 2


    Qi Ye could only nod. ¡°Alright then. The six of you are also going to train with me now.¡± 2

 Chapter 391

    Chapter 391: Chapter 391: ¡°I¡¯m just a substitute. ¡±


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Mu Chen pursed his lips. He thought that a substitute did not need to go to training.


    He nced at Ling Jue and saw that he was following him calmly, as if he had no objections to training. 2


    The group of people came to the field. Fortunately, the field was veryrge, and the few sses had started training.


    After all, they had been training for so many days just so that they could take the weekend off.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the corner over there. The front is upied.¡± Qi Ye rubbed his chin and looked at the basketball court in the distance. 2


    They walked over. The eyes of the other sses lit up when they saw the people from ss A 1.


    Perhaps Ling Jue was more eye-catching among the group, so when she passed by ss A 2¡¯s backboard, a basketball was thrown straight at her head.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Mu Chen walked behind him with surprise in his eyes. 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes dimmed. She reached out her hand gently and caught the basketball that was flying towards her.


    The ball was spinning on her fingertips. She nced at the person who threw the ball at her indifferently.


    Mu Aonan, the youngest son of Mu Lianrun, Mu Xueling¡¯s second brother.


    ¡°Hey, who is this? Isn¡¯t he my cousin?¡± Mu Aonan walked over with a proud look on his face. 2


    Ling Jue stopped what she was doing with her fingertips. The basketball in her hand spun around in her hand, and she threw it at him with force.


    Mu Aonan was shocked. He wanted to dodge, but it was toote.


    He was smashed to the ground by the basketball, and his face immediately turned purple.


    Ling Jue nced at him indifferently, and her voice was a little teasing. ¡°Maybe I¡¯m too handsome. All the cats and dogs want to be rted to me.¡± 2


    After she said that, she left the figure of the person from ss A 2 behind her. 2


    Mu Chen looked at Mu Aonan in surprise, then followed Ling Jue. He sighed in his heart. Ling Jue seemed to be quite a powerful person.


    The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile, and his interest was suddenly piqued.


    ¡°Ling Jue! Just you wait!¡± Mu Aonan crawled up and roared at Ling Jue. 2


    He would always embarrass him. He had to make him call him daddy in the basketball game!


    ¡°Brother Nan, does Ling Jue have a grudge against you?¡± His ssmate was a little doubtful. 2


    Mu Aonan red at the other end of the line. ¡°Yes, he killed my cousin. I will make his life a living hell!¡± 2


    Someone quickly went forward and echoed, ¡°That¡¯s too much! Brother Nan, I also have a grudge against Lu Yilie from their ss. We have to embarrass ss A 1 in this basketball game. They think they can look down on others just because they¡¯re good at their studies.¡± 2


    Mu Aonan patted his shoulder and rubbed his aching face with one hand. He red at ss A 1 with a vicious tone. ¡°Bai Yao, we can¡¯t lose to ss A 1 this time. Our ss has literary and sports students. Let¡¯s forget about the results. If we can¡¯t evenpete with them in basketball, how are we going to survive in school in the future? ss A 1 is going too far!¡± 2


    ¡°Yes!¡± 2


    ¡°Brother Nan, you¡¯re our captain. We¡¯ll listen to you from now on.¡± 2


    ¡°Alright!¡± Mu Aonan looked at the basketball under his feet with a cold smile. ¡®Ling Jue, I¡¯ll remember the humiliation you gave me. I¡¯ll pay you back double in the future!¡¯ 2


    ...


    Ling Jue did not care about the admiration in the eyes of the ss A 1 students. She nced at Qi Ye indifferently. ¡°I¡¯ll only be a substitute.¡± 2


    Qi Ye¡¯s mouth twitched. Why was this kid so arrogant like his master? He had such amazing skills, but he was only a substitute. 2


    Qi Ye looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Don¡¯t you want ss A 1 to win?¡± 2


    ¡°I¡¯m only a substitute.¡± Ling Jue took the basketball next to her. ¡°You guys go y over there. We¡¯ll y here.¡± 2


    Qi Ye: ¡°...¡± 2


    Lu Yilie looked at him with admiration. ¡°Master Jue, from today onwards, you¡¯re the person I admire the most besides my uncle.¡± 2

 Chapter 392

    Chapter 392: Chapter 392: Lu Yilie cowered when he saw that his opponent was Lord Jue


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue ignored Lu Yilie and picked up the basketball next to her to y with.


    Lin Mu was the shortest boy in the ss. He wore a pair of small sses and looked extremely weak.


    He had seen Ling Jue¡¯s skills just now, so he looked at Ling Jue with admiration.


    He suddenly felt that the Ling Jue was not the worst. 2


    He was the worst. 2


    Qi Ye did not know what to say. He could not call his master and tell him that this kid was not participating in the basketball game, right? 2


    If this kid participated, they would definitely win. 2


    Otherwise... 2


    He nced at the five official yers. They were all listless. Other than the Little Prince Lu Yilie, the others did not seem to have much confidence. 2


    There was also Mu Chen. He also realized that this kid was not ordinary. If there was Ling Jue, him, and the little prince, they would definitely win.


    However, these two did not y. They did not have any love for their ssmates. 2


    The way they acted as if it was none of their business really made people angry.


    Qi Ye took the basketball from the basket and showed it to everyone. ¡°Students, let¡¯s train first. Attack, defense, and dribble.¡± 2


    He looked at everyone¡¯sck of interest and the corner of his mouth twitched. Really, if it weren¡¯t for his master insisting that their team win, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered at all. 2


    Just like the instructors of the other sses, he sat in the Gazebo and watched them y by themselves.


    But he remembered the call his master gave him just now. If ss A 1 couldn¡¯t win the game, he wouldn¡¯t have to go back. 2


    Qi Ye sighed and looked at the five people standing there. ¡°Lu Yilie,e and stop me.¡± 2


    Lu Yilie nodded and ran in front of him to stop him.


    ¡°Learn how to dribble the ball first. Remember to bend down when you dribble the ball...¡± 2


    He showed everyone how to dribble the ball. Then, he nimbly bypassed Lu Yilie¡¯s interception and turned around to shoot the ball into the basket.


    Lu Yilie looked up and saw that Qi Ye had already scored. He was almost stunned. 2


    Uncle Qi Ye is so amazing too! 2


    Ling Jue leaned against the railing and looked at Lu yilie mockingly. This kid had not reacted yet.


    Song Xiao pouted, a little discouraged. ¡°Instructor Ye, we can¡¯t learn how to train with your standards. You¡¯ve been training for years. We¡¯re just having fun. We can¡¯t evenpete with you.¡± 2


    Qi Ye nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m teaching you the simplest method.¡± 2


    He turned to look at Ling Jue. ¡°The six of you,e here. Now, we¡¯ll form two teams. I¡¯ll form one team here, and the six of you will form a team. We¡¯ll test how easy it is to win.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Mu Chen pursed his lips. He only wanted to be a substitute. 2


    However, Ling Jue threw the basketball at him. Her heart was filled with the desire to fight. ¡°Come on.¡± 2


    She had not yed basketball for a few years. Now, she would give it a try.


    Qi Ye gulped. Why did he look at Ling Jue like that? He felt a little weak.


    The substitute team saw that Ling Jue was interested, so they could only go up.


    Therefore, Ling Jue brought a few of the weakest members, while Mu Chen was an uncertain member.


    When they started dribbling, Qi Ye took the initiative and ordered his teammates, ¡°Lu Yilie, go and stop Ling Jue. Ouyang Ye, go and stop Mu Chen.¡± 2


    Lu Yilie swallowed his saliva when he heard that. He wanted him to stop Lord Jue?


    However, they seemed to be opponents now? 2


    Qi Ye saw that he did not move. He stood where he was dribbling the ball and yelled, ¡°Lu Yilie, what are you still thinking about? Hurry up and go!¡± 2


    Lu Yilie nced at Ling Jue and rushed forward.

 Chapter 393

    Chapter 393: Chapter 393: The most handsome man in the universe


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue smirked when she saw Lu Yilie charging towards her. This kid... 2


    Qi Ye yelled, ¡°Stop him!¡± 2


    Then, he dribbled the ball and dashed towards the backboard. Ouyang Ye stopped Mu Chen. The two of them were about the same height, and Ouyang Ye had some skills, so Mu Chen could not get away for a while. 2


    Lin Mu and Song Xiao did not know what to do. They watched in a daze as Qi Ye dribbled the ball quickly towards them. They wanted to stop him, but they were afraid that they would be knocked away. 2


    Lu Yilie spread his arms to stop her. He was a little nervous. ¡°Lord Jue, I won¡¯t go easy on you.¡± 2


    ¡°Oh?¡± Ling Jue chuckled. From the corner of her eye, she saw Qi Ye getting closer and closer to their backboard. A glint shed across her eyes. 2


    Lu Yilie was nervous. He had seen Ling Jue¡¯s skills before. Although he was worried, he did not rx at all.


    Mu Chen and Ouyang Ye were entangled. They could only watch Qi Ye dribble the ball past them. 2


    Ling Jue chuckled when she saw this. She whistled at Lu Yilie. ¡°Stop him, Xiao Lu.¡± 2


    She turned around and got behind him. Lu Yilie was passed by her before he could stop her.


    He pounced on her in a hurry, but Ling Jue dodged him nimbly. With his bnce unstable, he fell to the ground. 2


    Ling Jue passed through theyers of defense and went up to intercept the ball in Qi Ye¡¯s hands.


    Before Qi Ye could react, the basketball was in her hands. He stared at Ling Jue with his mouth agape. 2


    How could someone be so fast? 2


    The basketball seemed to be alive in Ling Jue¡¯s hands. It passed through his crotch and followed her to the opposite backboard in an instant.


    ¡°Stop him!¡± Qi Ye ran up quickly and could not help but be serious. Ling Jue was indeed not to be underestimated. He suddenly had the desire to fight. 2


    Lu Yilie also quickly got up and chased after her. This time, it was Mu Chen¡¯s turn to stop Ouyang Ye. 2


    Ling Jue dribbled the ball and saw Qi Ye who was chasing after her. She stopped running immediately and jumped up to shoot directly from the three-point line. 2


    Qi Ye was not under the backboard. During this period of time, everyone¡¯s eyes were on the basketball. They saw it fall steadily from the high ground and shot directly into the basket. 2


    It bounced on the ground a few times and then jumped back into Ling Jue¡¯s hand.


    Everyone was stunned. He had such a powerful ability?


    Although Qi Ye was shocked, he quickly came to his senses. He rubbed his chin and stared at Ling Jue inquisitively. ¡°Ling Jue, I don¡¯t understand. Why did you lose so many points in the Middle School PE Examination?¡± 2


    With his ability and stamina, he did not look like someone who had lost half of his points in the PE examination.


    Lu Yilie was defeated. He now understood why his uncle treated Ling Jue differently.


    Ling Jue was good at studying and smart. He was even so good at ying basketball. 2


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up. There was no need to be defeated!


    This was his aunt, someone as powerful as his uncle. They were all from the Feng family. Hahaha.


    Lu Yilie straightened his back and looked at Ling Jue with admiration.


    Ling Jue raised her head and looked at the blue sky. ¡°Because if life is too perfect, it¡¯s meaningless.¡± 2


    Everyone: ¡°...¡± How could they live, Ling Jue? You were born to be a demoralizing person! 2


    The corner of Qi Ye¡¯s mouth twitched. This ce was different from master¡¯s. Master would not be so invisible and would show off instead. 2


    He only knew how to show off. 2


    ¡°You guys continue training!¡± Qi Ye sighed. He sat on the stone block. He had to think about his life. 2


    How did Ling Jue dodge his ball so easily? 2


    What was with that terrifying speed?


    ¡°I¡¯m the most handsome man in the world...¡± 2


    At that moment, the phone in his pocket rang. He quickly picked it up. It was his boss, [The Most Handsome Man In The World]. 2

 Chapter 394

    Chapter 394: Chapter 394: ¡°Master, you and Ling Jue are a good match... ¡°. ...


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Qi Ye picked up the phone and greeted respectfully, ¡°Master.¡± 2


    ¡°Hmm, did you have fun training?¡± A man¡¯szy voice came from the other end of the line. It sounded a little casual, but Qi Ye could hear the other meaning behind it. 2


    ¡°...Not bad.¡± He was too embarrassed to say that he had been humiliated by Ling Jue... 2


    He had been a special forces soldier for a few years. He had also practiced basketball in the past. Although he was an *******, his body was stronger than Ling Jue in all aspects. Now that he had lost to Ling Jue in basketball, he was still a minor. His heart was in pain... He was too embarrassed to tell his master that he was his right-hand man. 2


    The voice on the other end sounded a little threatening. ¡°Hmm?¡± 2


    Qi Ye gulped and looked at Ling Jue who was ying basketball on the other side. He curled his lips. ¡°Master, this job is even more painful than chasing down a drug lord. However, as your man, I will definitely persevere.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± The person on the other end suddenly fell silent. 2


    Qi Ye¡¯s body trembled and he said tentatively, ¡°Master, actually, Ling Jue is really an interesting person.¡± 2


    A glint shed across his eyes. Ling Jue on the other end was like a little sun that would shine.


    No wonder so many people liked him and hated him.


    ¡°Really? Is he interesting?¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s voice turned cold. 2


    Qi Ye could imagine that if he was by his side, he would be threatened by a fruit knife right now.


    ¡°Master, master, master, what I mean is that he is indeed a good match for you.¡± Qi Ye wiped the sweat off his forehead, his face filled with fear. 2


    He did not mean anything else. After all, he was a straight man. A very straight man! 2


    ¡°...¡± The other end of the line fell silent again. 2


    Qi Ye let out a sigh of relief. Why did it feel like his uncle had arrived? His mood was extremely vtile.


    But then he became serious again. ¡°Master, I had initially thought of not going easy on him. I did not expect that kid to be much more powerful than I had imagined. Just now, when I was ying basketball, he easily snatched the basketball from my hands. I was stunned. His speed was extremely fast. So I was a little curious. Master, what is the background of this kid? Is he just Ling Zhensheng¡¯s kid? Look at him. He lost so many points in the PE exam, and now he has such great stamina. His three-point shot is like ying house. I really can¡¯t think of an adjective to describe him. That¡¯s why I suspect that he might have been sent by that person...¡± 2


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Feng Yulin interrupted him. He lit a cigarette and held it in his hand. His thoughts drifted far away as he said calmly, ¡°Take good care of Ling Jue. Don¡¯t show mercy to Yilie. That kid has no future. If he continues to be mediocre, the Feng family will be finished.¡± 2


    ¡°Master...¡± 2


    ¡°Go ahead and train. I¡¯ll say it again. Don¡¯te back until you win the basketball game. Also, record the video of the game as long as it¡¯s Ling Jue¡¯s. Beep, beep, beep...¡± 2


    The call ended. Qi Ye put down his phone and rubbed the space between his brows. He looked at Ling Jue with a bitter smile. Did Master really fall in love with a man? 2


    And he was still a minor! 2


    He could not help but feel a little helpless. Master, are you serious?


    There was no denying that Ling Jue was all kinds of good, but, but... 2


    Two men falling in love was a little beyond his understanding. Moreover, the Feng family would never agree to let master and Ling Jue be together.


    There was also An Ren from above. He could not wait to get hold of something on master. If he knew that master liked men, then master would definitely be crushed by public opinion. 2


    After all, he was a presidential candidate. Any mistake would be fatal.


    It was not as simple as canceling the candidate..

 Chapter 395

    Chapter 395: Chapter 395: His Birthday... ...


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Because of the show just now, Lu Yilie spent the rest of the time asking Ling Jue how to y basketball well. He waspletely like a little fangirl.


    On ount that this kid was a true fan, Ling Jue also taught him. 2


    Therefore, she got busy. She was only a substitute member, but she was busier than the instructor.


    Qi Ye was smoking and ying with his phone, while he was training these amateurs.


    Mu Chen was also interested, and Lin Mu and the others were curious. Therefore, the substitute became an official member and started training with everyone. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re so good!¡± Lu Yilie fought a few rounds and was sweating profusely. However, he looked at Ling Jue with admiration. 2


    He taught them a few methods and used them. They were indeed better than Qi Ye¡¯s.


    Ling Jue smiled faintly. ¡°Take a break.¡± 2


    Ouyang Ye stood up and patted his buddies¡¯ shoulders with a smile. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll treat everyone to some water. We¡¯ll carry some and send some to the girls in our ss.¡± 2


    Song Xiao asked Qi Ye, ¡°Instructor, can we go buy some water?¡± 2


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± 2


    ¡°What would you like to drink, instructor?¡± 2


    Qi Ye turned to look at them and said with a smile, ¡°Get me orange juice, thank you.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± 2


    Ouyang Ye left with Song Xiao and Lin Mu. The rest of them sat in the shade to rest. 2


    Lu Yilie came over and looked at Ling Jue with excitement. ¡°Lord Jue, how long did you practice before you could practice basketball so well?¡± 2


    Ling Jue leaned against the railing and looked at the sky. ¡°My senior brother taught me for an hour.¡± 2


    ¡°Senior brother? You still have a senior brother?¡± 2


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Jue smiled at the thought of her senior brother. Unfortunately, her senior brother left the Miaojiang when she was fifteen and never came back. 2


    She had never seen her senior brother again until she died. She wondered if he would feel sad if he came back and saw that the Miaojiang was gone... Or perhaps, he would never return to the Miaojiang... 2


    Thinking of the past, Ling Jue raised her head and looked at the blue sky without blinking.


    asionally, a few birds would fly by and suddenly disappear.


    Lu Yilie did not realize her sadness at all. Instead, he scratched his head and asked, ¡°Lord Jue, do you miss your senior brother?¡± 2


    ¡°No.¡± 2


    Lu Yilie immediately patted his chest and said, ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± 2


    What a joke. That senior brother had taught Lord Jue so many things. If he still wanted to, there would be no ce for his uncle.


    Lu Yilie did not know why, but after meeting Ling Jue, he felt a little disgusted by his uncle. 2


    He was already so old. There was no way he couldpete with those beautiful girls.


    No way! Ling Jue was such a good person. He should be with an outstanding person like his uncle. 2


    He could not despise his uncle. Although he was a little old, he was mature. 2


    He was the number one diamond in Yun nation. He was 29 streets ahead of the number two.


    Lu Yilie¡¯s eyes shed. He asked tentatively, ¡°Lord Jue, what kind of person do you like?¡± 2


    He wanted to see if his uncle was suitable. If he was not... He would introduce his cousin to Ling Jue... 2


    ¡°Like? I¡¯ve never liked anyone before.¡± Ling Jue raised her eyebrows and turned to look at him. ¡°I¡¯ve only liked one kind of animal.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    He could not say that his uncle was not even as good as an animal, right? 2


    That was not right. Lu Yilie did not have a ce in Ling Jue¡¯s heart, so he was not as good as an animal either.


    He suddenly suggested, ¡°Ling Jue, why don¡¯t you try to make some friends, like hanging out with my uncle? It¡¯s my uncle¡¯s birthday this Saturday. You guys can go out for dinner or something, haha.¡± 2


    Ling Jue was surprised. ¡°Saturday is Feng Yulin¡¯s birthday?¡± 2

 Chapter 396

    Chapter 396: Chapter 396: You want to beat her up?


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Yilie looked at him curiously. ¡°Did my uncle tell you?¡± 2


    Did his uncle tell Ling Jue his birthday?


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes darkened. Was that why Feng Yulin asked her to apany him to some banquet?


    He wanted to celebrate his birthday, so he asked her to buy him a tie? 2


    Lu Yilie raised his eyebrows when he saw that Ling Jue did not say anything. Was he talking too much? 2


    Ling Jue stood up and ignored his question. ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± 2


    Lu Yilie scratched his head. What was wrong with Ling Jue?


    Was his uncle¡¯s birthday weird?


    Hmm, speaking of which, his uncle would be 23 years old after his birthday. 2


    As for Ling Jue, he did not know when his birthday would be. He would let his uncle give him a surprise when the time came.


    He had to ask him when he came back. 2


    Ling Jue came to the washroom and washed her hands at the door. Her thoughts drifted away.


    ¡°Lord Jue, I picked this tie carefully for you. Do you like it?¡± 2


    The little girl was holding an exquisite box in her hand shyly. There was a light blue tie lying inside with some ripples. It was indeed her style. 2


    Ling Jue raised her eyebrows. She took two steps back to distance herself from her. She was a little confused. ¡°Why did you give me a tie?¡± 2


    She bared her snow-white teeth and approached her step by step. ¡°Because if I give you a tie, I can tie Lord Jue to my side, so that you wouldn¡¯t always be flirting with other little women. You belong to me alone! And this tie is the one that binds you! Ties up your heart!¡± 2


    ¡°Pfft.¡± Ling Jue thought of the scene when that girl confessed to her in Miaojiang and found it a little funny. 2


    The little girl at that time was very bold. She even climbed in the window in the middle of the night and was dragged back by her father to kneel in the ancestral hall for a few days. 2


    Although she did not know why Feng Yulin wanted her to give him a tie, she did not think that was what he meant.


    He wanted her to tie him up? Ling Jue curled her lips and suddenly wanted tough. 2


    After washing her hands, she walked out. There was a small path here, surrounded by towering trees. The sun was not shining, but it was rather cool. A gentle breeze blew over, blowing away the heat for a moment. 2


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Ling Jue?¡± At that moment, a few people walked out with a few wooden sticks in their hands. They looked like they were left behind after the mop was broken. 2


    Mu Aonan and the others had been squatting on the small path, vowing to teach this arrogant kid a lesson.


    Now, they looked like they wanted to rush up to him.


    Mu Aonan looked at him with a sinister smile. ¡°Ling Jue, if you¡¯re a man, follow us to the small empty space behind the toilet. I¡¯ll tell you something about the Ling family.¡± 2


    Ling Jue looked at him teasingly. She crossed her arms in front of her chest and saidzily, ¡°Can¡¯t we talk here?¡± 2


    Mu Aonan pointed at the monitor beside him. ¡°There are monitors here. There are a lot of things that we can¡¯t talk about.¡± 2


    ¡°Oh? There are no monitors? That¡¯s good.¡± Ling Jue curled her lips. It seemed like she could give them a good beating. 2


    Everyone looked at him with smiles on their faces. He was really stupid. There were no monitors over there. Let¡¯s see how they deal with him.


    ¡°You guys lead the way.¡± Ling Jue rubbed her fists. She did not know the way, so she let the group walk in front. 2


    Tang Yuan was not around, so Ling Jue was even more excited. Without the little thing to cheer her on, it did not affect her performance.


    A group of people walked in front, surrounding Ling Jue in the middle.


    There were ten people in the group, but there was only one Ling Jue.


    It seemed like they had made up their minds to beat Ling Jue up. Ten against one, they would make him vomit blood. When the school asked, they would deny it and see what Ling Jue would do!

 Chapter 397

    Chapter 397: Chapter 397: He knows Kung Fu!


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    This so-called empty space was meant for storing misceneous items. There was a mountain behind it, so there was no surveince camera. The space was not big, and it was about the size of a small basketball court.


    When they arrived at the empty space, they blocked all the possible escape routes.


    Mu Aonan held the stick in his hand. His eyes turned dark as he said in a low voice, ¡°Ling Jue, do you know that my cousin is dead?¡± 2


    Ling Jue nced at them indifferently. There was contempt in her eyes. Then, she looked at Mu Aonan and sneered. ¡°Yes.¡± 2


    Mu Aonan raised his head and red at her fiercely. ¡°Then, do you know that you¡¯re the one who killed my cousin?¡± 2


    He felt a great pain in his heart when he saw his grandparents dying and his aunt leaving their hometown!


    His aunt was the one who loved him the most back then.


    Now that his aunt¡¯s only daughter was killed by Ling Jue, Mu Aonan hated Ling Jue more than a little.


    Now he could finally avenge his cousin! 2


    ¡®Cousin, I¡¯ll definitely teach Ling Jue a lesson while you¡¯re in heaven¡¯s eye!¡¯ 2


    ¡°Oh? Did I give her poison?¡± Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. Mu Aonan was really funny. 2


    He was indeed a child who only knew how to listen to the adults¡¯ discussions. 2


    Did he not know that his father and uncle had both been beaten up by her? 2


    Two adults. One of them was a soldier, but he could not beat her up. 2


    This bunch of brats still wanted to fight her, Lord Jue? 2


    One against ten. How interesting. 2


    Mu Aonan took a step forward and red at Ling Jue fiercely. His eyes seemed to be poisoned. ¡°Ling Jue, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that you¡¯ve been bullying my cousin when she was at home. If it weren¡¯t for my aunt stopping you, you would have been beaten to a pulp by me a long time ago. Thest time I let you fall into the pond was just to teach you a small lesson. You bullied my cousin and even caused her death. I won¡¯t let you off today!¡± 2


    ¡°Hehe, your tone is so harsh. You must be a dung beetle.¡± Ling Jue sneered and stared at him coldly. She recalled the first time she saw Mu Aonan. 2


    It was still January at that time. The weather was cold, so he pushed Ling Jue into the garden pond in the neighborhood.


    She was sick for three months straight, and her colds were intermittent. At that time, Ling Zhensheng was eager to stay away from her because Mu Xueling said that she might have an infectious disease, so he almost isted her. 2


    Because of that, those people bullied her even more unscrupulously.


    A hint of ruthlessness shed across Ling Jue¡¯s eyes. Those who bullied her deserved to die.


    Mu Aonan yelled, ¡°Brothers, cripple Ling Jue for me. I¡¯ll take care of everything!¡± 2


    ¡°Alright!¡± 2


    A group of people rushed up with wooden sticks in their hands.


    They had been jealous of Ling Jue for a long time. The girls in ss two blushed when they mentioned Ling Jue.


    This kid had a particrly annoying face. 2


    Ling Jue saw that the wooden sticks were about to hit her head, and a contemptuous smile curled up on her lips.


    He was indeed a child. He only knew how to attack. He waspletely reckless.


    Everyone looked at him in surprise. He was actually standing still.


    In the past, those who were beaten by them would run away with their heads in their hands, but now, he was not moving at all!


    He was looking down on them! 2


    Everyone swung their clubs even harder, but the plot that left them dumbfounded appeared!


    ¡°AIYO!¡± 2


    ¡°F*CK!¡± 2


    ¡°F*ck, Ling Jue knows Kung Fu! ¡± 2


    ¡°Brother Nan!¡± 2


    Ling Jue swept her legs and knocked down the group of people. Everyone quickly got up and looked at him in horror.


    ¡°Ling Jue, you actually know Kung Fu!¡± Everyone was a little scared. Ling Jue was a little scary. 2


    Seeing that everyone was hesitating, Mu Aonan quickly shouted, ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s attack together! Beat him up! If we beat Ling Jue down, I¡¯ll treat the whole ss to a meal at King¡¯s!¡± 2


    Hearing that, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. If they went to King¡¯s for a meal, they could flirt with girls! 2

 Chapter 398

    Chapter 398: Chapter 398: Brothers BEAT THIS KID to death!


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue looked at the group of people who had charged at her again and raised her eyebrows. What a bunch of idiots.


    She did not know what was wrong with Molk. How could such a group of people be able to pass the exam with excellent results?


    Ling Jue shed past the first person who had charged at her. There was a gust of cold wind behind her, and the stick suddenly appeared above her head. If the stick hit her, she might faint.


    However, who was Ling Jue? She turned around and pulled the first person who had charged at her to her position. Then, the stick hit the top of the person¡¯s head at lightning speed.


    Ling Jue liked to do that. She liked to watch people hitting their own people. 2


    After he fainted, Ling Jue immediately pulled the stunned person and threw him into the crowd. 2


    ¡°Go! I¡¯ll pay for your medical fees!¡± Mu Aonan roared and clenched the stick in his hand. 2


    He wanted to wait for the right time. When Ling Jue¡¯s defense was weak, he would rush up and kill him.


    Ling Jue also knew his purpose. She chuckled. ¡°Are you really happy to be treated like a dog?¡± 2


    The crowd was enraged. ¡°Ling Jue! Who are you calling a dog?!¡± 2


    Ling Jue shook her head. These people had no idea what she was doing, so she did not need to show them any mercy. After all, she did not even need to pay for the medical fees. She crossed her arms in front of her chest and said disdainfully, ¡°Whoever answers will be a dog. No, calling you a dog is insulting a dog.¡± 2


    Mu Aonan could not wait for Ling Jue to be more arrogant and anger the crowd. He quickly shouted, ¡°Brothers! Cripple this kid!¡± 2


    The crowd rushed up immediately. No one paid any attention to the unconscious man lying on the ground.


    Ling Jue dragged the person on the ground to the side and picked up the stick in his hand. She turned to look at them and smiled evilly. ¡°Then I, Lord Jue, will y with you.¡± 2


    ¡°Ah! Charge!¡± 2


    ¡°Beat him to death!¡± 2


    ¡°Beat him to death!¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    They shouted slogans, cheering them on like elementary school students fighting.


    Ling Jue twirled the stick in her hand a few times and began to fight as well.


    She stood in the middle of the crowd for a moment. A stick seemed to have eyes, and it was aimed specifically at the group of people.


    Before the group could react, they realized that Ling Jue was shuttling between them. Their legs were in a lot of pain, but she did not leave any marks. 2


    ¡°Ah!¡± 2


    ¡°Where is he?¡± 2


    ¡°!¡±


    The group of people were hit one after another, but they could not touch Ling Jue.


    Mu Aonan, who was watching from the side, was stunned. Who could tell him why Ling Jue ran so fast? 2


    ¡°Ah! I surrender!¡± 2


    ¡°Stop hitting me! It hurts!¡± 2


    ¡°Please, it hurts! Stop hitting me!¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    The group of people dropped the stick in their hands and knelt on the ground, holding their heads and wailing.


    Ling Jue kicked them in the butt and kicked them to the ground.


    ¡°Are you stilling?¡± Ling Jue was not satisfied. These people were not giving her enough fun. 2


    She turned her eyes to Mu Aonan and tightened her grip on the stick. She sneered. ¡°One-on-one?¡± 2


    The group of people kept quiet. They did not dare to make a sound, afraid that their presence would be noticed by Ling Jue again. 2


    ¡°Ling Jue, are... Are you Ling Jue or not?!¡± Mu Aonan was in disbelief. He took two steps back and was ready to run away at any moment... 2


    The Ling Jue who did not even fight back when he beat him up was now so cruel. 2


    ¡°Heh.¡± Ling Jue sneered. ¡°What do you think?¡± 2


    Mu Aonan¡¯s eyes were filled with terror. He was about to run away when Ling Jue threw the stick in her hand at his leg.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± He fell to the ground, his face hitting the stone. He got up and touched his mouth. Looking at the blood on his hand and the things on the ground, he screamed in disbelief, ¡°Ahhh! My front teeth!¡± 2

 Chapter 399

    Chapter 399: Chapter 399: How could there be such a person? !


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue walked over and kicked his knee. Mu Aonan knelt on the ground and raised his eyes to look at Ling Jue. He did not dare to say anything.


    Ling Jue squatted on the rock and picked up the wooden stick next to him. She lifted his chin and said, ¡°Mu Aonan, do you want to end up like Ling Ying?¡± 2


    Mu Aonan was afraid that Ling Jue would knock him out with the wooden stick, so he did not dare to nod or shake his head, because it would definitely hurt to be knocked out.


    ¡°Do you still want to provoke me in the future?¡± Ling Jue poked his neck with the wooden stick in her hand and threatened, ¡°Do you still want to provoke me in the future? Say it!¡± 2


    Mu Aonan was so scared that he shivered. The blood in his mouth could not be controlled. It dyed his chin and clothes red, but he was still shivering.


    Ling Jue saw the arrogance in his eyes. It seemed that this person had not learned his lesson.


    ¡°Mu Aonan, it seems that your injury is too light.¡± Ling Jue chuckled. She raised the stick in her hand and hit him on the top of his head. 2


    Mu Aonan widened his eyes and looked at Ling Jue in disbelief. Then, he rolled his eyes and fainted.


    Ling Jue put the stick in his hand and kicked him twice to vent her anger. She looked at the dumbfounded students not far away and said, ¡°You guys just...¡± 2


    ¡°We didn¡¯t see anything!¡± 2


    ¡°We really didn¡¯t see anything!¡± 2


    ¡°We didn¡¯t see anything...¡± 2


    Everyone quickly lowered their heads and ate the dust. They were afraid that Ling Jue would knock out their front teeth if she was unhappy.


    Ling Jue wanted to say something, but she heard footstepsing from behind.


    She stood by the side with an indifferent expression. 2


    ¡°How dare you gang up and fight?!¡± When the dean of education rushed over with the security guards, he saw two people lying on the ground unconscious. 2


    The group of people were kneeling with a wooden stick beside them.


    He walked up to them and yelled sternly, ¡°How dare you gang up on someone?! All of you will be detained for questioning!¡± 2


    Ling Jue raised her eyebrows and crossed her arms in front of her chest with an innocent look on her face. She sized up the dean. 2


    He had golden-rimmed sses and was about 180 centimeters tall. He did not look like he had a big belly. Instead, he looked like he was very capable. He was also quite handsome and looked to be around 37 or 38 years old.


    He looked at the two people on the ground and frowned. He ordered the security guards behind him, ¡°Take these two to the infirmary!¡± 2


    He turned to Ling Jue beside him. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± 2


    Seeing that his whole body was neat and tidy, he frowned. ¡°Are you not going to report the fight? Three points will be deducted!¡± 2


    Ling Jue pursed her lips and shrugged innocently. ¡°I was dragged here to take a look. I was forced by them. They shouldpensate me for my mental damage.¡± 2


    The people who were kneeling on the ground just got up and immediately fell back. 2


    They stared at Ling Jue with their mouths agape. Was he shameless?! 2


    The dean raised his eyebrows slightly. Just as he was about to say something, another group of people rushed in from the door.


    ¡°Lord Jue, are you alright?¡± Lu Yilie immediately pounced on him and looked at him anxiously. He was relieved to see that he was alright. He patted his chest and said, ¡°You¡¯re fine.¡± 2


    He was lucky that he was alright. Otherwise, he would be in deep trouble.


    Qi Ye also followed. He saw the tragic scene and saw that two people were carried out. One of them had a face full of blood. He had a premonition in his mind.


    He gulped and turned his head to look at Ling Jue, who had a calm expression on her face.


    This could not be done by this kid, right?


    One against ten?


    ¡°Ling Jue?¡± The dean raised an eyebrow. ¡°I know you.¡± 2


    Ling Jue nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m really a good student. I never fight or bully anyone. I only have the heart to work hard and improve every day.¡± 2


    The person who had just gotten up felt pain in his back and legs. Hearing Ling Jue¡¯s words, he knelt back down. 2

 Chapter 400

    Chapter 400: Chapter 400: Stop Pretending!


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Lu Yilie almost choked. If he did not know Lord Jue, he would think that he was telling the truth. 2


    However, after spending a few days with him, he was absolutely sure that he was the one who had taken down the few people on the ground.


    Look at a certain someone now. His clothes did not even have a speck of dust on them. It was as if he was watching a show.


    On the other hand, the people on the other side were beaten so badly that they did not dare to speak. They could only endure it. 2


    Qi Ye¡¯s face twitched. Why did he feel that this kid¡¯s ck-bellied strength was a little simr to master¡¯s? 2


    However, he would never do that. He would just admit it, and then the dean wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to him. 2


    However, Ling Jue¡¯s current state was even more infuriating. 2


    He looked at the few who were lying on the ground and couldn¡¯t get up. He wished he could just grow up there.


    The dean nodded. ¡°There are surveince cameras up ahead. If you are innocent, these students willpensate you.¡± 2


    After he said that, he yelled again, ¡°Those few over there, do you want me to carry you up? Getting in a brawl! Go and call your parents over!¡± 2


    ¡°Dean...¡± 2


    One of them stood up and wanted to testify against Ling Jue, but he swallowed his words when he saw Ling Jue¡¯s dark eyes.


    The dean would not believe it even if he said it out loud. After all, they were all the same age. How could one person take down ten people? 2


    When that happened, he would only receive Ling Jue¡¯s revenge. It might be worse than the dean¡¯s punishment now. 2


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The dean turned around and red at him. 2


    He gulped and stood up with the stick in his hand. ¡°It¡¯s nothing...¡± 2


    The dean nced at the students who stood up and said angrily, ¡°You all didn¡¯t learn well and are causing trouble to your parents as soon as you enter the school. Come with me to the dean¡¯s office!¡± 2


    He red at the group of people and turned to leave. 2


    Ling Jue crossed her arms and looked at the group of people who stood up with raised eyebrows.


    Those people walked over. When they passed Ling Jue, they nced at him. ¡°You...¡± 2


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up, and an evil smile hung on her face.


    When those people saw her smile, they immediately ran away as if they had seen a ghost. 2


    Ling Jue rubbed her chin and turned to look at Lu Yilie. ¡°Am I scary?¡± 2


    Lu Yilie gulped. ¡°No.¡± 2


    ¡°Then why are they running? I¡¯m just here to watch the show.¡± Ling Jue chuckled and turned to leave. 2


    Lu Yilie immediately chased after her, his face full of curiosity. ¡°Lord Jue, did you really not beat them up?¡± 2


    ¡°Do you think I can fight ten people at once?¡± 2


    ¡°You can fight a hundred people at once.¡± 2


    Ling Jue stopped and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°But I¡¯m a good student. I never fight.¡± 2


    ¡°Stop pretending. If you¡¯re a good student, then there won¡¯t be any good students in this school...¡± Lu Yilie mumbled. It had only been a few days since school started, and he had already been beaten up by him, yet he still said that he did not fight. 2


    Qi Ye kept walking behind the two of them. He had an inquiring look on his face. Just where did this Ling Juee from?


    Master had asked him to investigate in the dark, but he had only found out some things that were on the surface.


    It showed that Ling Jue was really a useless person. There was nothing special about him at all. 2


    But now, this kid was full of bright spots.


    ¡®Not only do I like him, even the arrogant kid, Yilie, was willing to be his underling.¡¯ 2


    ¡®Looking at thisckey, he is even worse than me in front of master.¡¯ 2


    ¡°Lord Jue.¡± Lu Yilie followed him eagerly and said fawningly beside him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If that old man from the guidance office wants to make trouble for you, I¡¯ll help you find your uncle. Once he makes a move, not only will I not lose points, I might even give you extra points. Hehehe.¡± 2

 Chapter 401

    Chapter 401: Chapter 401: Ling Jue, ask your parents toe over


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue rolled her eyes at him, raised her fist, and threatened, ¡°If you mention your uncle again, I¡¯ll knock your front teeth out.¡± 2


    Lu Yilie covered his mouth in fear. He nced at Ling Jue in fear and curled his lips in grievance. 2


    When they returned to the field, the ones who bought the water had already returned. 2


    They were still training, so they had no idea what had happened.


    Lu Yilie and Qi Ye were the only ones who went to look for them. 2


    Mu Chen looked at the three of them as they returned, deep in thought. From their looks, nothing had happened, but his instincts told him that things were not that simple.


    Everyone began their training. Ling Jue sat in the shade of the stone block and looked at them. Qi Ye sat across from them. The people on the field did not care about the official candidate anymore. They were training together. 2


    They did not have any objections to Ling Jue¡¯s rest. After all, they had witnessed her abilities. Everyone was now in awe of Ling Jue. 2


    Suddenly, someone shouted from outside the field, ¡°Ling Jue, the dean wants you to go to the dean¡¯s office.¡± 2


    Ling Jue was resting on her chair when she suddenly heard someone speak. She stood up.


    Lu Yilie put down the basketball and ran over. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you...¡± 2


    Ling Jue waved her hand to interrupt him. She turned her head and smiled. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll go alone.¡± 2


    Lu Yilie frowned. He wanted to follow, but he was afraid that he would get angry. ¡°If they bully you...¡± 2


    Ling Jue patted his shoulder. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll let them bully me?¡± 2


    Lu Yilie was still worried. The old men in the guidance office were especially annoying. 2


    Even his father wouldin sometimes. Those people were like sparrows, talking about various things almost every day. 2


    Many of his ssmates could not stand their nagging, so they listened obediently.


    When he came back to his senses, Ling Jue was already far away.


    Lu Yilie sighed and nced at Qi Ye. He wanted him to think of something, but he found that Qi Ye was sleeping soundly on a rock. 2


    ¡°...¡±


    ...


    Ling Jue walked to the guidance office. A group of people stood in a row in the corridor. Mu Aonan¡¯s face was bandaged, like a mummy¡¯s head. 2


    Seeing Ling Juee over, the group of people red at her indignantly. 2


    They watched as she swaggered into the teaching center. 2


    Wang Xiang red at Ling Jue¡¯s back angrily and turned to look at Mu Aonan. ¡°Brother Nan, should we identify Ling Jue? We can¡¯t have been beaten for nothing, right?¡± 2


    ¡°Do you think the teacher will believe it?¡± Mu Aonan clenched his fists. Although his words leaked, Wang Xiang and the others still understood what he said. 2


    Mu Aonan endured the pain in his mouth and continued, ¡°Ling Jue is shorter than us, and he¡¯s so skinny and small. His PE score is so low that he can fall down with a gust of wind. Do you think they will believe he can fight ten people at once?¡± 2


    Everyone kept quiet. That¡¯s right!


    Ling Jue¡¯s harmless face and his pitiful body made it impossible for him to fight ten people at once. 2


    Wang Xiang was still unwilling to give up. ¡°Then we¡¯ll be beaten up for nothing?¡± 2


    ¡°How can we be beaten up for nothing? We must take revenge!¡± Mu Aonan¡¯s face was twisted as he instructed the crowd. ¡°But not now. When the teacher asks, just say that we fought in a group battle and that it was just a casual game. It has nothing to do with Ling Jue. Otherwise, if we¡¯re charged with the crime of quibbling, we might be expelled from school.¡± 2


    Everyone nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± 2


    ...


    Ling Jue did not know what was being discussed outside. She walked into the teaching office and saw that there were already many people sitting inside. They were the parents of the students who had been beaten up.


    The dean saw her and poked his sses on his nose. ¡°Ling Jue, ask your parents toe over.¡± 2

 Chapter 402

    Chapter 402: Chapter 402: I don¡¯t have any parents


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue leaned against the cab, crossed her arms, and said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t have any parents.¡± 2


    A teacher was immediately displeased when he heard that. He yelled at her, ¡°No parents? Did you jump out of a rock?!¡± 2


    ¡°Old Wang, don¡¯t talk like that!¡± The dean, the man with the gold-rimmed sses, patted Teacher Wang on the shoulder and turned to Ling Jue. He asked gently, ¡°Where¡¯s your father?¡± 2


    Ling Jue shrugged. ¡°He kicked me out of the house. He told me not to look for him when I¡¯m in trouble.¡± 2


    ¡°...Where¡¯s your mother?¡± 2


    Ling Jue said calmly, ¡°She¡¯s dead. Her ne crashed.¡± 2


    From her point of view, she was dead.


    He continued to ask, ¡°What about your grandparents?¡± 2


    Ling Jue said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve never met them. My grandmother passed away a while ago. I¡¯m the only one in my family. I¡¯m my parent. If you have something to say, just say it.¡± 2


    Teacher Wang continued to say, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! How can someone not have a parent? Where¡¯s your guardian? Call him!¡± 2


    Wang Xiang was his nephew outside. How could he take it out on him after being beaten up like that? 2


    The key was that Wang Xiang had secretly told him that Ling Jue was the one who beat them up.


    Although he did not believe it, he had to find someone responsible.


    If Ling Jue¡¯s parents were easy to bully, then he would let his family take the me. He did not want to register his nephew as a person who had an offence. 2


    ¡°Teacher Wang, don¡¯t make things difficult for him.¡± At that moment, a person walked in from the door. It was Mu Lianrun, who Ling Jue had seen before. 2


    Mu Aonan¡¯s father, Mu Xueling¡¯s second brother.


    Ling Jue smiled lightly, but did not answer.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Mu Zhengchang.¡± Teacher Wang quickly changed, his face full of fawning. 2


    Zhengchang was a position that managed some misceneous affairs in the military and political circles, so he had some connections on both sides. 2


    Seeing this, the dean raised his eyebrows, but did not say anything.


    ¡°Mu Zhengchang knows Ling Jue?¡± Teacher Wang poured him a ss of water and moved a stool for him. 2


    The parents sitting on the bench next to him did not object. After all, he had a background, so they did not have much dislike for Teacher Wang¡¯s behavior. Instead, they felt that this kind of situation was justified. 2


    ¡°I know him.¡± Mu Lianrun took the water and nced at Ling Jue, who was standing beside the cab without even sitting down. He sneered. 2


    Teacher Wang did not dare to ask how they knew each other. He just stood beside Mu Lianrun and red at Ling Jue. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t have a parent. You have to bear the responsibility anyway.¡± 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes darkened slightly as she nced at him coldly.


    Teacher Wang was shocked by his malicious gaze. This kid actually had such a terrifying gaze.


    He shrank his neck and yelled at him, ¡°What are you looking at?! Do you think that your grades are good enough? Fighting and gathering people to cause trouble, do you still have a reason?¡± 2


    Ling Jue sneered. She did not expect such a scum to exist in a school as big as Molk.


    Mu Lianrun put down the cup and looked at the parents. He turned his head and asked Wang Sheng, ¡°Teacher Wang, tell me, what exactly is going on?¡± 2


    Wang Sheng immediately said, ¡°Chief, it¡¯s like this. Some students said that they saw Ling Jue bringing a group of students to the open space at the back of the mountain of the school. When we arrived, the students at the gate were lying on the ground, while your student Aonan was lying on the ground with a mouthful of blood. The other teachers and I quickly sent him to the hospital. The dean will deal with the rest.¡± 2


    ¡°Oh?¡± Mu Lianrun looked at the Dean of Education ¨C Xie Rong, andughed lightly. ¡°Dean Xie how will you exin this?¡± 2

 Chapter 403

    Chapter 403: Chapter 403: Who Says my little Jue doesn¡¯t have a parent? !


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Xie Rong looked at the parents. ¡°Since everyone is here, I¡¯ll show you the surveince footage.¡± 2


    ¡°Wait!¡± Suddenly, Wang Sheng stopped him and stared at Ling Jue sharply. ¡°Ling Jue, you¡¯re underage, right?¡± 2


    Ling Jue frowned. This Wang Sheng... Did he have a grudge against her? Why did he only focus on her? 2


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m underage.¡± Ling Jue crossed her arms and looked at him mockingly. ¡°Why? Do you still want to look for my parents?¡± 2


    Wang Sheng had to find a scapegoat. The parents at the scene were not ordinary people. Every family was either rich or powerful. Only Ling Jue... 2


    He looked easy to bully. 2


    Of course, he had seen the surveince footage before.


    There were only images and no conversations, so he could make up whatever he wanted.


    His nephew could not make any mistakes. After all, Molk was the best school. If he made a small mistake the next time, he would lose the chance to enter this school forever. He could not ruin his future.


    Mu Lianrun looked at Ling Jue¡¯s embarrassed look. He lit a cigarette and said calmly, ¡°Call your father.¡± 2


    Ling Jue snorted. ¡°I didn¡¯t fight. Why would I call my father? Also, I¡¯ll say it again. My father is me.¡± 2


    Mu Lianrun frowned. If Ling Zhensheng came, he would not dare to refute him.


    Aonan could also be exempted from this punishment. Those who were marked by Molk would have no way out in the future, as if they had a criminal record in the police station. 2


    Therefore, he hoped that Ling Zhensheng woulde over and admit that it was Ling Jue¡¯s fault. That way, everything would have nothing to do with them.


    He flicked the ashes from his cigarette and took out his phone. ¡°I¡¯ll call your father and ask him toe over and deal with it.¡± 2


    Ling Jue roughly understood what he meant. No matter what, she had to be the scapegoat. Moreover, she had to do it openly. Hehe. 2


    As expected, if you don¡¯t do anything, people will think that you¡¯re easy to bully.


    The parents on the other end of the line did not say anything. They could tell that they wanted the young man to bear all the responsibility. It was better this way. It was better for one person to bear the responsibility alone than have everyone punished. 2


    Everyone looked at each other, gathered together, and chatted quietly. Then, they walked out.


    The students standing outside were a little excited when they saw the parentse out.


    ¡°Come here, you guys.¡± A few parents called their children over and said, ¡°Later, you guys will say that Ling Jue provoked you and asked you to fight. Anyway, all the responsibility will be ced on him, do you understand?!¡± 2


    ¡°Huh?¡± Everyone looked at each other and pushed Ling Jue... 2


    One of the parents pulled his child over and said, ¡°He is a child without a father or mother. There isn¡¯t even a parent here. You don¡¯t have to be afraid. Just do as I say and say what you say...¡± 2


    ...


    Ling Jue had already seen through everyone¡¯s thoughts. She shook her head. She did not expect such a thing to happen when the world was going downhill.


    Mu Lianrun had already dialed Ling Zhensheng¡¯s number. 2


    ¡°Hello?¡± 2


    ¡°Come to Molk and hold a parent-teacher meeting for Ling Jue.¡± 2


    There was a moment of silence on the other end. ¡°...Ling Jue¡¯s matter has nothing to do with me anymore. Du, du, du...¡± 2


    Ling Jue heard Ling Zhensheng¡¯s words as well. It was within her expectations.


    Mu Lianrun frowned. He did not expect Ling Jue to really be unwanted. 2


    Wang Sheng was even happier when he saw how pitiful Ling Jue was. ¡°So he really is a child whose parents don¡¯t want him. He doesn¡¯t have any parents. No wonder his personality is so bad! He¡¯s learning to fight at such a young age. He might even be the leader of the underworld in the future!¡± 2


    ¡°Who said my Xiao Jue doesn¡¯t have any parents!¡± At that moment, a cold voice came from the door. 2


    It was toote for them. Ling Jue raised the small cactus next to her and threw it at Wang Sheng at lightning speed. 2

 Chapter 404

    Chapter 404: Chapter 404: Needless to say, this feeling is quite pleasant


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue frowned and looked at the person who came in from the door. She was a little annoyed. She did not ask him for help, so why did this person appear?


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Wang Sheng could not dodge in time, so he could only be hit in the face by the immortal ball. He was dizzy and could not speak for a few seconds. 2


    Ling Jue threw the ball urately, hitting him in the face.


    The small potted nt fell on the ground, and the soil scattered all over the ground. The potted nt was also broken into pieces, and the wolf borrowed a piece of it.


    When he came back to his senses, Wang Sheng, who had just eaten a mouthful of mud, spat out the filth in his mouth and cursed, ¡°Ling Jue! You little brat! You really have someone to raise but no one to teach you! How dare you hit someone in front of everyone!¡± 2


    Ling Jue threw a thick and heavy book at his face again, poking deeper into the thorns on his face. She said sarcastically, ¡°What? Was that too light?¡± 2


    ¡°Ah! You...¡± Wang Sheng was in so much pain the moment he opened his mouth. He did not dare to say anything more, and could only carefully pick out the thorns and fight again. 2


    Mu Lianrun was already stunned because he saw Feng Yulin. 2


    Feng Yulin meant that he was Ling Jue¡¯s family member!


    Ling Jue crossed her arms over her chest with a cold expression on her face. She ignored Feng Yulin who had just walked in.


    In her opinion, she could resolve this matter by herself. Why did this man appear? 2


    His appearance would only make things worse. 2


    ¡°President Feng.¡± Xie Rong quickly stood up to greet him. His expression was a little awkward. 2


    He nced at Wang Sheng, who was cleaning the thorns on his face. His eyes dimmed slightly. He looked at Feng Yulin with some confusion. ¡°President Feng, this student Ling Jue, is he your...¡± 2


    He did not ask the rest of the question, because it was impossible for them to be father and son, nor could they be rtives.


    After all, he knew a little about the Feng family. He did not know where Ling Jue came from, and he had never heard of such a person.


    Other than the fact that he had good exam results and was admitted, he had no idea who Ling Jue was. 2


    Feng Yulin did not answer him. He nced at the group of parents with a gloomy tone, then looked at Ling Jue. ¡°I heard that you were threatened. Who dares to bully you? Tell me! I¡¯ll help you take care of him!¡± 2


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you lying in the hospital?¡± Ling Jue frowned. Wasn¡¯t this person still extremely weak that day? Why was he jumping around now? 2


    Feng Yulin¡¯s expression froze. Then, he sat on the sofa next to her, looking a little weak. He looked at Ling Jue with a gentle gaze. ¡°Actually, my chest still hurts a lot, but I heard that you were bullied, so I came to stand up for you.¡± 2


    After he finished speaking to Ling Jue gently, he turned to look at Wang Sheng. His expression was dark as he snorted coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯d like to see who dares to do anything to my people!¡± 2


    Ling Jue rolled her eyes. Was Feng Yulin here to show off?


    She could have taken care of it herself!


    This guy... 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. He wouldn¡¯t want to take her in as his adopted son, would he?


    Wang Sheng¡¯s body trembled. Feng Yulin... 2


    How did he offend this god of murder? 2


    He was so angry that he was about to explode. However, when he saw Feng Yulin, he lost all his temper. He covered his face and asked tentatively, ¡°Is this Ling Jue the president¡¯s?¡± 2


    Feng Yulin took a book from the side and smashed it into his face.


    Everyone was shocked. Ling Jue was also a little surprised. What was Feng Yulin doing? Hitting the teacher in front of everyone? 2


    ¡°Ah!¡± The book smashed the little thorns even deeper. Wang Sheng did not dare to say anything. He covered his face and screamed. 2


    F*ck! How did he offend Feng Yulin? He was so unhappy that he liked to smash people with things just like Ling Jue! 2


    Feng Yulin looked at Wang Sheng¡¯s pained expression and chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t say. It feels pretty good.¡± 2

 Chapter 405

    Chapter 405: Chapter 405: Using this to frame my little jue?


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. This Feng Yulin... Why did he act like her and smash people? What was with the smug look on his face? She looked at his chiseled profile and curled her lips. He really looked like a spoiled brat... 2


    He did not dare to say anything after smashing someone. Looking at Wang Sheng¡¯s expression, he did not dare to be angry or say anything. He looked like a 200-pound man.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s fingers hit the handrail, making a thumping sound. His gaze swept past Xie Rong, who was standing in the middle. ¡°Dean Xie Rong, I¡¯m very curious. Who brought in this kind of teacher who has no moral integrity and randomly insults his students?¡± 2


    Xie Rong wiped the sweat from his forehead. ¡°President Feng, Teacher Wang came in after the school¡¯s examination.¡± 2


    He secretly took out his phone and dialed a number.


    Feng Yulin said nonchntly, ¡°Oh? This kind of person can also get in. Looks like the school¡¯s conditions will have to be raised a little.¡± 2


    Xie Rong did not reply. He quickly took his phone and said, ¡°Director, President Feng Yulin is here. Pleasee to the guidance office.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± The person on the other end of the line hummed and hung up. 2


    Xie Rong looked at Feng Yulin with a smile. He did not have to worry about him now that the director was here. 2


    He shouted at the door, ¡°Come in, students and parents. Let¡¯s take a look at the surveince cameras.¡± 2


    A group of people walked in one after another. The parents had seen Feng Yulin just now.


    They were at a loss. They did not know whether they should frame Ling Jue or not.


    Everyone had one question. Who was Ling Jue to Feng Yulin?! 2


    The director opened the projector and put down the curtain.


    He posted the image on it, and it was imprinted in everyone¡¯s eyes like a movie.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s inky eyes sparkled, and his bright red lips curled into a faint smile. His slender fingers stroked his chin as he watched everything with a slightly sick gaze.


    Ling Jue crossed her arms over her chest with an indifferent expression. The corners of her lips curled up into a smile that was exactly the same as Feng Yulin¡¯s. It was the same disdainful smile.


    In the image, Ling Jue came out of the bathroom and was stopped. A group of people with sticks stood on the spot and circled around for a while. No sound could be heard, only the disdainful expression on Ling Jue¡¯s face.


    Then, the group of people walked toward the back of the mountain and gradually disappeared from the surveince cameras. 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled into a sneer. What could the surveince cameras prove? 2


    It seemed to only prove that the group of people threatened her to follow them to the back of the mountain. 2


    ¡°Tsk tsk.¡± Feng Yulin said disdainfully, ¡°You want to use my Xiao Jue of hitting people with just this video?¡± 2


    Were these teachers retarded? They couldn¡¯t prove anything with just this video. They were just a group of people bullying Ling Jue! Suddenly, he felt like killing a few people for fun! 2


    Xie Rong saw that Feng Yulin was angry, so he quickly exined, ¡°No, President Feng, this has nothing to do with Ling Jue. My original intention was to get him to call his parents over. These children have caused trouble for Ling Jue, so I asked their parents topensate him for his mental damage.¡± 2


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Feng Yulin raised an eyebrow. He turned his head to look at Mu Lianrun, who had been silent the whole time, and curled his lips. ¡°Is that what Mu Zhengchang thinks too?¡± 2


    Mu Lianrun had always lowered his presence. Now that he heard Feng Yulin call him, he forced a stiff smile. ¡°Yes, yes. However, I¡¯m still curious. What is the rtionship between President Feng and Ling Jue? As far as I know, Ling Jue is my brother-inw¡¯s illegitimate child. You don¡¯t know my brother-inw, do you?¡± 2


    Feng Yulin sighed. His slender fingers touched his chin as he sized up Mu Lianrun. ¡°So Mu Zhengchang¡¯s sister has be a stepmother? However, I heard that Ling Zhensheng used to have a girlfriend. It was Mu Zhengchang¡¯s sister who became his mistress. I have to say, this is impressive. Mu Zhengchang¡¯s family is very impressive.¡± 2

 Chapter 406

    Chapter 406: Chapter 406: The present he gave her


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Xie Rong had just picked up the ss of water to drink when he heard Feng Yulin¡¯s words. The water he had just drunk almost spurted out.


    He awkwardly took a tissue from the table and wiped the water off the table. ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. The water is a little hot.¡± 2


    No one had seen through his lie. The ss of water had clearly been there for more than an hour, so there was no reason for it to still be hot.


    Mu Lianrun was so angry that his face turned red, but he could only force a smile on his face. He secretly clenched his fists and forced out a forced smile. ¡°President Feng really knows how to joke.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows and looked serious. ¡°I¡¯m not joking. I only remember that Mu Zhengchang¡¯s family is very powerful. This is a form of praise. I also heard that Mu Zhengchang¡¯s niece was poisoned to death by her own mother some time ago. Tsk tsk, how pitiful. What was wrong with the child...¡± 2


    ¡°Feng Yulin!¡± Mu Lianrun stood up angrily. A y figurine still had a temper. He, Mu Lianrun, was indeed not as good as Feng Yulin, and the Mu family could not bepared to the Feng family. However, he still could not swallow his anger. 2


    Feng Yulin crossed his legs and crossed his arms in front of his abdomen. He said provocatively, ¡°What? Are you going to fight? Your son just bullied my Xiao Jue, and now you want to bully me? Tsk tsk, Mu Zhengchang¡¯s family is indeed powerful.¡± 2


    Mu Lian was trembling with anger. He clenched his fists and stared at Feng Yulin. His eyes under the lens were filled with hatred. If looks could kill, Feng Yulin would have been cut into a thousand pieces.


    All the parents were worried. Was Mu Zhengchang going to beat up President Feng?


    It seemed like a good show was about to start. 2


    Mu Aonan stared at his father with disbelief in his big eyes.


    Was his father going to beat up this person?


    Ling Jue also raised her eyebrows. If Mu Lianrun dared to beat up Feng Yulin, then she would not bully him anymore. After all, he was a man who did not fear power and fought for his dignity. It was admirable. 2


    However, in the end, Mu Lianrun could only sit down stiffly. Although his face was still livid, he did not dare to say anything. 2


    At that moment, a person walked in from the door. His hair was white and he was full of energy. His face looked like an old professor. He looked around the room and greeted, ¡°President Feng is here ¡± 2


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes dimmed. He stood up and walked over to Ling Jue¡¯s arm without even looking at the man. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± 2


    ¡°Wait.¡± The man suddenly stopped him. He wanted to say something, but he did not. 2


    Ling Jue was stunned for a moment. She broke free from Feng Yulin¡¯s grip and looked at the side of his face. His face was pale, but he was still holding back his anger. She raised her eyebrows slightly. What was wrong with this man? 2


    Some parents saw this and could not wait to send Feng Yulin away. They fawned over him and said, ¡°Take care, President Feng. We will send over Ling Jue¡¯spensation.¡± 2


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We will definitely give Ling Jue an exnation after we discuss the loss.¡± 2


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Feng. The child will not bully Ling Jue anymore.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Wang Sheng looked at the group of parents who were eager to send Feng Yulin away. He covered his face and did not dare to say anything. He also wanted Ling Jue and Feng Yulin to leave as soon as possible. His face was in extreme pain.


    Feng Yulin did not wait for the old man to speak. He pulled Ling Jue out of the guidance office. 2


    After they walked out, Ling Jue broke free from his grip. Seeing that his expression had returned to normal, she raised an eyebrow. ¡°Lu Yilie sent you here?¡± 2


    ¡°I came on my own.¡± Feng Yulin really dide on his own. He turned to look at Ling Jue tenderly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see something so interesting.¡± 2


    Ling Jue did not think that there was anything interesting about this. However, seeing Feng Yulin¡¯s abnormal emotions, she did not argue with him.


    Feng Yulin patted Ling Jue¡¯s head affectionately. He took something out of his pocket and handed it to Ling Jue. ¡°This is for you.¡± 2

 Chapter 407

    Chapter 407: Chapter 407: The present he gave her


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue looked at the thing he handed her and raised her eyebrows. ¡°My phone is still very good. You don¡¯t have to change it.¡± 2


    Why did Feng Yulin buy her a phone for no reason?


    However, he shoved the phone into her hand and exined, ¡°This phone has many functions. It¡¯s better than the one you had before. It won¡¯t be damaged if it falls into the water or off a tall building. Moreover, it has perfect confidentiality functions.¡± 2


    Ling Jue took out her phone. ¡°This one is still very good. You don¡¯t have to change it.¡± 2


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Feng Yulin frowned. He grabbed her phone and pulled out the SIM card. Then, he threw the phone behind him. With a thud, the phone was thrown into the pool behind him. ¡°It¡¯s broken now.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin stuck the SIM card into the slot for her. ¡°Alright, you can use your new phone now.¡± 2


    Ling Jue: ¡°...¡± 2


    Hold it in. 2


    Hold it in! 2


    Seeing how pitiful he was just now, she held it in!


    Ling Jue took a deep breath and finally put away the thought of punching him in the face.


    Feng Yulin saw her calm expression and a smile shed across his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m leaving now.¡± 2


    Ling Jue pped his hand away and said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°So, what are you doing here?¡± 2


    ¡°I¡¯m giving you your phone.¡± 2


    ¡°You¡¯re here to destroy my phone, aren¡¯t you?¡± 2


    His voice was a little gloomy as he said, ¡°You can say that, but I¡¯m mainly here to see you. I still have to go back to recuperate. My chest hurts...¡± 2


    Ling Jue rolled her eyes. ¡°Why did you have toe out and go crazy instead of staying in the hospital?¡± 2


    She lifted her leg and walked towards the field. Feng Yulin was really a crazy man.


    ¡°Hey, Ling Jue.¡± Feng Yulin stopped her from behind and chuckled. ¡°Remember to give me a tie on Saturday. Also, you promised me that you would go to the banquet with me.¡± 2


    Ling Jue gripped the phone in her hand tightly. She really wanted to ask Feng Yulin if he knew what it meant to give him a tie. 2


    However, to prevent the man from being too proud, she waved to the back. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it after I win the basketball game.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin said to her back, ¡°If you don¡¯t win, I¡¯ll break the legs of the guys who won.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    ...


    Back on the field, Lu Yilie sat cross-legged under the sun with his head propped up, his face full of worry. 2


    His eyes had been looking in that direction. When he saw Ling Jueing back, he immediately stood up and ran over. However, he fell to the ground because he had been sitting there for too long.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so formal.¡± Ling Jue picked him up and looked at the tanned Lu Yilie. The corner of her mouth twitched. ¡°Did you just dig coal?¡± 2


    He lowered his head and wanted to rub his head against Ling Jue¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Hehe, Lord jue, it¡¯s so good to have you back.¡± 2


    Ling Jue shed past him and he almost fell again. Ling Jue quickly grabbed his cor and pulled him back.


    Lu Yilie pouted aggrievedly. What a heartless man.


    ¡°How¡¯s the training going?¡± Ling Jue sat in the shade and looked at the group of teenagers who could not stop. A hint of satisfaction shed across her eyes. 2


    In fact, they were all just normal teenagers. 2


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Lu Yilie sat beside her and nodded. 2


    Ling Jue suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Lu Yilie. ¡°What¡¯s the grudge between your uncle and that old man in the guidance office?¡± 2


    Lu Yilie was stunned for a moment. He did not expect Ling Jue to be so quick-witted. ¡°Ah? Are you talking about Professor Xia?¡± 2


    ¡°Yes.¡± 2


    Lu Yilie sighed and said after a moment of silence, ¡°He used to be my uncle¡¯s teacher, but my uncle did something that no one could understand when he was eighteen. When the reporters came to ask him about his uncle¡¯s strange behavior, he said that he did not know my uncle and even belittled himpletely, so...¡± 2

 Chapter 408

    Chapter 408: Chapter 408: Feng Yulin, who the world could not understand


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yilie held his head and sighed. ¡°The key is that my uncle treated him very well. In the past, he was the person my uncle respected the most. His status was almost higher than grandpa¡¯s. My uncle would listen to anything he said, but he was really cruel to my uncle. After the incident, he said that my uncle was useless. He even said that his actions were disrespectful to the president, causing him to be attacked by the people. My uncle was isted and helpless. Grandpa even chased him out of the Feng family. At that time, my uncle was really pitiful...¡± 2


    After Ling Jue heard what he said, her eyes were slightly angry. This teacher was too disgusting. No matter what Feng Yulin did, he could not belittle people like this, right? 2


    At least in Feng Yulin¡¯s heart, he was an existence that he respected. There was also the disgusting Feng family, a big family. It was reallyughable.


    Lu Yilie turned to look at Ling Jue. ¡°That¡¯s why I admire my uncle very much, but I can¡¯t understand many of his actions.¡± 2


    Ling Jue looked up at the sky and pondered for a moment. ¡°So, what did Feng Yulin do back then?¡± 2


    Lu Yilie patted his face and forced a smile. ¡°If I tell you, you can¡¯t tell my uncle.¡± 2


    Ling Jue turned to look at him and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± 2


    ¡°My uncle. He was struck by lightning the night he turned eighteen.¡± 2


    ¡°Struck by lightning?¡± Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. Why was he struck by lightning? 2


    Lu Yilie sat cross-legged and fiddled with a small rock on the ground with one hand. ¡°Then, he even burned himself with fire.¡± 2


    Something shed across Ling Jue¡¯s mind.


    Lu Yilie continued. ¡°Not only did he burn himself with fire, he drove himself to the top of the mountain, rolled down the mountain, and even entered the presidential building. He used the strongest generator in the presidential building to generate electricity for himself. At that time, he caused a lot of trouble. During that time, he was like a lunatic, doing a lot of things that others could not understand. 2


    ¡°At that time, uncle¡¯s intelligence and wisdom were admired by the world, so many people paid attention to him. Once something happened, it was widely reported. Many people smeared the Feng family, smeared uncle, and even Professor Xia refused to admit that uncle had anything to do with it. They even said that uncle was a cursed person who was controlled by ghosts and gods. The Feng family even invited some ghost hunters to perform a ritual for uncle. Uncle went crazy for almost a month before he returned to normal. He disappeared for three months. When he came back, he established H.L. and got a position in the business world.¡± 2


    ¡°Grandpa asked uncle toe hometer, but uncle never came back. Other than his surname, Feng, he had no rtionship with the Feng family. However, the Feng family¡¯s strength was on the surface, so everyone forgot about the crazy things he had done. Slowly, over the past few years, uncle became the number one diamond man in the Yun nation. In fact, he didn¡¯t rely on the Feng family at all. Everything was his own hard work. My uncle is really amazing...¡± 2


    Lu Yilie felt a little sad when he talked about it. Why would such a perfect uncle be so crazy? 2


    If he did not have that stain in his life, he might be the most perfect person.


    However, his uncle was still the person he worshipped the most.


    Lu Yilie curled his lips. It was great. Everything was so good now.


    Ling Jue did not expect Feng Yulin to have such a past.


    However, she roughly knew what Feng Yulin wanted to do.


    Activate his superpower. 2


    Just like how her father wanted to activate his superpower, he burned himself with fire, lightning, and jumped off a cliff. 2


    It turned out that there was such a stupid person in this world.


    Her father¡¯sst superpower was sessfully activated, but she did not know if Feng Yulin had seeded or not.

 Chapter 409

    Chapter 409: Chapter 409: You might not believe it, but it was pig trotter who seduced me first... ...


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After Ling Jue heard that, she thought of Feng Yulin and sighed in her heart.


    She did not expect such a person to have such a past.


    Looking at Lu Yilie, who was even more depressed, Ling Jue sighed. She patted his head and asked teasingly, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re useless?¡± 2


    Lu Yilie pursed his lips. Why did he suddenly ask that? How was he going to answer? After hesitating for a few seconds, he looked up at Ling Jue and said, ¡°...I don¡¯t think so.¡± 2


    ¡°Haha,¡± Ling Jueughed mockingly. 2


    Lu Yilie stood up and said in a slightly angry tone, ¡°I¡¯m working hard too. You see, I¡¯m also the best in the province in my exams. I¡¯m already working hard. I want to be like my uncle and be such a powerful person, but... But, I can only be myself.¡± 2


    A hint of gloom shed across Ling Jue¡¯s eyes. She stood up and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°You can be Lu Yilie. You don¡¯t have to be Feng Yulin.¡± 2


    Lu Yilie moved his lips and finally let out a sigh.


    ¡°Lord Jue! Help!¡± 2


    ¡°Lord Jue! It¡¯s an emergency!¡± 2


    ¡°Lord Jue! Lord Tang Yuan needs help!¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue frowned slightly when she heard Tang Yuan¡¯s squeaking in her mind.


    ¡°I almost forgot there was such a little thing like you.¡± 2


    Tang Yuan on the other end of the line cried, ¡°Lord Jue, let¡¯s not reminisce about old times. Come to King¡¯s Restaurant and help!¡± 2


    ¡°King¡¯s? Where did you go?¡± Ling Jue asked, but she still walked out of the field. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, where are you going?¡± Lu Yilie saw that he was about to leave and wanted to follow him, so he asked in confusion. 2


    Ling Jue said without turning her head, ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom. Don¡¯t follow me.¡± 2


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you juste back...¡± Lu Yilie stopped in his tracks and scratched his head. Did Lord Jue drink too much water? 2


    ...


    Ling Jue was rushing to King¡¯s Restaurant when Tang Yuan said aggrievedly, ¡°Lord Jue, I know I was wrong.¡± 2


    ¡°What happened?¡± 2


    Tang Yuan told her the whole story gently. ¡°Xiao Tian and I went to King¡¯s Restaurant to sniff the aroma of the dishes. It was really just a sniff. We didn¡¯t move at all. Who knew that the little Goblin, the stewed pork trotter, was too torturous? It lured Xiao Tian and me over. We were just bewitched by it, and before we could even move our mouths, the pork trotter opened its mouth and said that it didn¡¯t want to live anymore and wanted us to get rid of it. Xiao Tian and I decided to help it get rid of it based on the principle of being obedient insects. Who knew that the chefs with the fish lips would not praise us and even captured Xiao Tian. They said that they were going to send Xiao Tian to be fried. Ah, ah, ah, Lord Jue, they are already heating up the oil. Quicklye and save the kind Lord Tang Yuan and Xiao Tian!¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue rubbed the space between her eyebrows. Tang Yuan had said so much, but it was only because it and Xiao Tian had been caught stealing food.


    Then, Tang Yuan could turn invisible to those people.


    However, Xiao Tian could not. Therefore, Xiao Tian, who was brought there by Tang Yuan, was caught.


    Tang Yuan had no choice but to ask for her help. 2


    This bug... 2


    This stupid bug always got into trouble. No wonder it was nowhere to be found. 2


    So, it had gone to steal food and was caught.


    It must have gone through a struggle and could not save Xiao Tian, so it asked for her help.


    He even made up the story like this... 2


    Tang Yuan listened to Lord Jue¡¯s silence and said weakly, ¡°Lord Jue, you have to believe me. I really did note here to steal food. I just wanted to smell the scent. You might not believe me if I tell you this, but pig trotters seduced me first. It¡¯s all its fault, not Lord Tang Yuan¡¯s fault...¡± 2

 Chapter 410

    Chapter 410: Chapter 410: ¡°Lord Jue, don¡¯t be afraid if you don¡¯t say anything... ¡°.


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue¡¯s brows twitched when she heard Tang Yuan¡¯s voice. This guy really needs a bath.


    Tang Yuan could not hear Ling Jue¡¯s response. Its weak voice came again. ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯m afraid if you don¡¯t say anything...¡± 2


    Ling Jue snorted. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of, Tang Yuan?¡± 2


    ¡°Xiao Tian is going to be fried in oil. How can I not be afraid? Tell me... Do you think Xiao Yezi will not believe me in the future?¡± 2


    ¡°Is it your fault that Xiao Tian has be like this?¡± 2


    ¡°Yes... No! It¡¯s the pigs trotters¡¯ fault! It¡¯s really not Tang Yuan¡¯s fault!¡± 2


    Ling Jue heard the quibbling voice and let out a coldugh. ¡°Say that again?¡± 2


    Hearing Lord Jue¡¯s threatening voice, Tang Yuan squatted by the window and shrunk its neck.


    Its lies were wless. Why did Lord Jue see through it? 2


    As expected, Lord Jue had changed since she came to this world. She no longer doted on it. 2


    Lord Jue only had a handsome young man in her heart, not Lord Tang Yuan. 2


    It suddenly felt sad... 2


    Ling Jue could not hear Tang Yuan¡¯s reply for a long time. She frowned. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking? Aren¡¯t you afraid anymore?¡± 2


    She was already downstairs in the cafeteria. All she needed to do was take the elevator up.


    Tang Yuan cried, ¡°Lord Jue, are you not doting on me anymore?¡± 2


    Ling Jue rubbed the space between her brows. Tang Yuan must be pretending to be pitiful, afraid that she would throw it into the frying pan and fry it. 2


    Ling Jue suppressed the anger in her heart and smiled. ¡°I love you.¡± 2


    ¡°But you¡¯re pretending to smile.¡± It could sense her emotions. Lord Jue was obviously very angry at that moment. 2


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Besides, you don¡¯t believe what I say. You only believe in the handsome young man and yourself. You just don¡¯t believe in me. You just don¡¯t love me anymore. Wah, Tang Yuan can jump into the pot of oil myself.¡± 2


    ¡°Oh, jump.¡± 2


    ¡°...Look at you, you don¡¯t love me anymore!¡± 2


    Tang Yuan said angrily and nced in the direction of the kitchen. Xiao Tian should still be alive, right? 2


    ¡°Goodbye, Lord Jue. Tang Yuan is leaving too.¡± Just as Tang Yuan said that, it felt itself being picked up by someone. 2


    It turned its head stiffly and saw the smiling Lord Jue. Yes, in its eyes, Lord Jue¡¯s smile was hideous. 2


    Ling Jue chuckled and grabbed it by its hair. ¡°Where are you going?¡± 2


    Tang Yuan immediately struggled to get close to her and intimately rubbed its face against hers. ¡°Lord Jue, I missed you so much.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue was speechless. Where was the worm that said it was going to jump into the frying pan? 2


    She raised her eyebrows. ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Tian?¡± 2


    ¡°It¡¯s in the kitchen.¡± Tang Yuan cowered and shrank back. ¡°Lord Jue, I know I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t havee here to steal food.¡± 2


    ¡°Now you admit that you stole food?¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Tang Yuan pursed its lips. Lord Jue had seen through its lie. 2


    Ling Jue walked into the kitchen and saw Xiao Tian hanging by the window. It was locked in two palm-sized ss bottles.


    There was a wooden cork on it. No wonder Tang Yuan could not save it.


    The kitchen was huge, but there was no one in it.


    It was probably because it was not dinnertime yet. No one was busy at the moment. The two of them were probably unlucky enough to run into the chef on duty, so they were caught.


    Ling Jue walked in and walked out with Xiao Tian in her hand.


    Tang Yuan looked at her with admiration. ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re amazing. If I was as amazing as you, I could have stolen the pig trotters.¡± 2


    ¡°That¡¯s all you want?¡± Ling Jue let Xiao Tian out and was a little speechless. ¡°If you two are caught stealing food again, I¡¯ll fry you both!¡± 2

 Chapter 411

    Chapter 411: Chapter 411: His Hatred Towards Ling Jue


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Xiao Tian was let out. Ity on Ling Jue¡¯s shoulder and shed tears. It was so scary. Humans were so scary.


    It wanted to go home!


    Ling Jue walked out. When she was waiting for the elevator, a group of people walked out.


    She recognized two of them. 2


    Her eyes shed. She looked at everything calmly.


    Song Yuecheng saw him and was clearly surprised. ¡°Ling Jue.¡± 2


    Ling Jue smiled. ¡°Hello, Uncle Song.¡± 2


    That¡¯s right. This was the teacher who went to the Ling family to recruit her to Molk ¨C Song Yuecheng. 2


    He was apanying a few people. One of them was Professor Xia whom she had just met. Another was Lu Yilie¡¯s father, the principal of Molk, and a few other principals from other schools. 2


    There was a sign hanging on their chests that introduced their identities.


    Ling Jue nced at them casually and smiled at Song Yuecheng.


    Song Yuecheng patted his shoulder. ¡°Kid, what are you doing up here?¡± 2


    Ling Jue took two steps back and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m just here to take a look.¡± 2


    ¡°Oh...¡± 2


    Professor Xia obviously remembered who Ling Jue was. He took the lead and walked in front, shouting at Song Yuecheng, ¡°Old song, let¡¯s go. Which private room do you have?¡± 2


    Song Yuecheng smiled gently. ¡°Okay.¡± He looked at Ling Jue. ¡°If you need anything in the future, you cane and find me. I¡¯ll go back to work now.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Jue did not know why, but she really hated that Professor Xia. 2


    She did not know why Feng Yulin was so nice to him in the past.


    After Song Yuecheng left, Ling Jue pressed the elevator button and went downstairs.


    Tang Yuan looked at her curiously. ¡°Lord Jue, who¡¯s that old man?¡± 2


    ¡°That old man?¡± 2


    ¡°The one with the gray hair. I feel that he¡¯s so strange. Especially when he looks at you. He¡¯s a little resentful. Do you have a grudge against him?¡± 2


    Tang Yuan felt that it had only disappeared for a few minutes. Why did it not know a lot of things? 2


    For some reason, Lord Jue got to know that old man.


    Ling Jue said casually, ¡°I don¡¯t have a grudge against him, but I just don¡¯t like him.¡± 2


    Yes, she had never hated a person that much.


    Everything that she hated in the past had been resolved.


    Now, this old man was the only one who could loiter in front of her. 2


    ¡°...¡± Tang Yuan pursed its lips. Did Lord Jue need a reason to hate someone? Did it need a reason? No! 2


    The person Lord Jue hated was the person Tang Yuan hated. 2


    Hmph, if that old man looked at Lord Jue with hatred in the future, Tang Yuan would poison him. 2


    Xiao Tian would poop on his head! 2


    Ling Jue walked back to the field. The sky had darkened, and the training had ended. Everyone was about to leave. 2


    Lu Yilie won and looked at her with a smile. ¡°Lord Jue, let me treat you to a meal.¡± 2


    Ling Jue looked at the people who had left and rejected his kind offer. ¡°No need. I want to go back and take a shower first.¡± 2


    ¡°Alright.¡± Lu Yilie had no choice but to leave by himself. 2


    Ling Jue was about to return to the dormitory when she ran into Mu Chen on the way.


    He saw Ling Jue and slowed down his pace to wait for him. ¡°I heard that you were bullied just now?¡± 2


    ¡°No, I just took care of a few people.¡± Ling Jueughed casually. ¡°But you, how did you learn to mind your own business?¡± 2


    Mu Chen was stunned for a moment. He looked at the smile on his face and curled his lips. ¡°It¡¯s not a busybody¡¯s business when ites to roommates.¡± 2


    Ling Jue did not respond. They were now two parallel lines and did not cross paths.


    However, it was uncertain whether Mu Chen would be her nemesis in the future.


    After all, the aura on this kid was getting more and more annoying. 2

 Chapter 412

    Chapter 412: Chapter 412: exin to Lord Tang Yuan what this phone is all about?


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Back in her bedroom, Ling Jue shut Tang Yuan out of the room. She put the phone on the table and went into the bathroom to take a shower. She had yed ball for a whole day and had a fight with those kids. Her life was still quite fulfilling.


    Tang Yuan pouted and squatted on the bed to y with the phone.


    At that moment, it found something unfamiliar. 2


    It was a ck phone that Lord Jue had ced on the table. There were two letters the size of fingerprints on the back of the phone.


    ¡°Eh...¡± Tang Yuan hopped over and looked at the thing engraved on it. It touched its furry chin and asked, ¡°MJ? What does this mean?¡± 2


    There was a concave l at the bottom right corner. It was very small and the entire body of the phone felt veryfortable to touch.


    It flipped the phone over and touched the button with its paws. ¡°When did Lord Jue change her phone?¡± 2


    ¡°Du, du, du, du!¡± 2


    Suddenly, the phone made a strange sound. Tang Yuan was shocked and hopped onto the bed.


    What was that?! 2


    ¡®What the hell was that? Tang Yuan was almost scared to death!¡¯ 2


    Ling Jue walked out with a towel wrapped around her. She looked at the phone that kept beeping and frowned. She walked over and turned on the screen, but the sound stopped abruptly.


    She looked at Tang Yuan and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± 2


    Tang Yuan touched its small chest in shock and pursed its lips. Its voice was as clear as a oriole¡¯s and sounded a little wronged. ¡°Lord Jue, when did you change your phone? Where¡¯s your phone and mine?¡± 2


    Ling Jue understood what Feng Yulin meant. No wonder he said that the secret function was perfect. That guy must have fixed the phone.


    Other than her, anyone who touched the phone would make it keep ringing. 2


    No one knew what his motive was... 2


    Now, even Tang Yuan did not dare to touch it. She suddenly felt likeughing... 2


    Ling Jue took the clothes into the bathroom and changed into them.


    When she came out, she saw Tang Yuan ying with its phone silently. It did not speak. 2


    Ling Jue could feel the sadness on its body. She chuckled and walked over to poke Tang Yuan¡¯s back. ¡°What happened to Lord Tang Yuan?¡± 2


    Tang Yuan¡¯s blue eyes were dim, and there was a hint of grievance on its lips. ¡°Lord Jue, do you not love me anymore?¡± 2


    Lord Jue had actually changed her phone. Did she think that it was always causing trouble for her? 2


    Today, Lord Jue had to go to the restaurant to save it... 2


    It was all its fault. It was so sad all of a sudden. Aftering to this world, it seemed like it was not even as good as the handsome young man. Lord Jue would definitely prefer the handsome young man to Tang Yuan... 2


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Ling Jue was helpless. She coaxed it like she was coaxing a child. She patted its little head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go to King¡¯s for dinner? Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner in the private room. Go get Xiao Yezi and Xiao Tian. If you want to eat pork trotters, eat as much as you want.¡± 2


    The little guy was actually so sensitive. It made sense. The little guy was like a child. It would overthink things when it came into contact with things. It was afraid that everyone would not like it, but it did not know what to do. 2


    ¡°Really?¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Does Lord Jue really still like Tang Yuan?¡± 2


    Ling Jue nodded and carried it on her shoulder. ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to eat something delicious.¡± 2


    Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes heated up and rubbed against her face. ¡°Does Lord Jue not think that Tang Yuan is useless?¡± 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s tone darkened, and her eyes turned hostile. ¡°Who said Tang Yuan is useless? Tang Yuan is the most powerful Lord Tang Yuan. If someone says you are useless, I will knock their teeth out.¡± 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, you are so kind.¡± Tang Yuan touched her face with its little paws and pinched it gently. ¡°Then tell Lord Tang Yuan what¡¯s going on with this phone?¡± 2

 Chapter 413

    Chapter 413: Chapter 413: unreasonable little thing


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Feng Yulin gave it to me.¡± Ling Jue pushed the door open and walked out. Out of the corner of her eyes, she saw Mu Chen, who was ying a game. She walked straight out. 2


    ¡°The handsome young man gave it to you?¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s mouth was slightly agape, its face full of surprise. 2


    ¡°Yes.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Yuan¡¯s mouth could not close. Why was there such shocking news? 2


    Handsome young man gave Lord Jue a custom-made phone? 2


    ¡°That...¡± It came back to its senses and looked at Lord Jue with a smile. ¡°Lord Jue, why don¡¯t you ask handsome young man to make one for me too? I think this phone is great.¡± 2


    ¡°You want it? I¡¯ll ask Gu Ziming to make one for you.¡± 2


    ¡°No...¡± Tang Yuan pouted. ¡°I want one from the handsome man.¡± 2


    ¡°Then I have no choice. Go find him yourself.¡± 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, you really don¡¯t love me anymore. You only have the handsome man in your heart. You don¡¯t want Tang Yuan to trouble him.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± What else could she say to this unreasonable little thing? 2


    ...


    Ling Jue ordered the dishes at King¡¯s. This time, she ordered a few pork trotters and a lot of seafood in the private room she found. 2


    Tang Yuan had clearly done something wrong, but it still felt wronged. She could only pamper it. 2


    After ordering the dishes, Ling Jue sat in the private room feeling a little bored. She thought of something and took out her phone to observe.


    Her fingerprint was unlocked. When Feng Yulin stuffed it into her hand, it had already been set.


    She also noticed the two English words on the back cover. MJ?


    There was an l at the bottom right corner. She could guess that it was Ling Jue¡¯s L.


    But what did this MJ mean?


    Ling Jue opened the function inside and logged into her original Wechat ount. She found that there was a friend request. 2


    It came from her contact list. 2


    [Crazy Master] 2


    She clicked yes. She had registered on Wechat for almost a month before she finally had a contact.


    She logged out of Wechat after adding it. The phone had two systems. One was for public use, and the other was for personal use. In other words, it could be used in two different ways. It could block phone calls and eavesdrop, and there were also all kinds of firewalls.


    There was indeed no need to worry about leaking any secrets. 2


    In other words, Feng Yulin had customized the phone for her and had also ordered one for himself. 2


    Her dark phone looked very cool and elegant. It felt a hundred times better than before.


    In the past, she did not pursue this. She liked cars more.


    She liked to buy a lot of cars and put them in the garage. There were all kinds of limited edition models, and it gave her a sense of aplishment.


    As for the phone, as long as she could make a phone call and sometimes smash walnuts, it would be enough.


    ¡°Lord Jue, we¡¯re here.¡± 2


    While Ling Jue was lost in her thoughts, Xiao Yezi and Tang Yuan came to the door and pushed it open. 2


    She put her phone away and said, ¡°Yes, the dishes have been ordered.¡± 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, did you order pork trotters?¡± Tang Yuan leaned on her shoulder and asked coquettishly. 2


    ¡°Yes.¡± 2


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Tang Yuan was in a much better mood. The pork trotters in this restaurant were too delicious. It had only smelled it just now. 2


    Xiao Yezi sat across from her and put on a reserved smile. ¡°Lord Jue.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Jue nodded. 2


    Xiao Tiany on the table weakly. It must have been frightened by the incident this afternoon. 2


    Dong, dong, dong! 2


    ¡°Hello, the dishes are ready for you now.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± 2


    The waiters came in one after another and ced the dishes on the table.


    A group of people passed by the door of the private room. It was Song Yuecheng and the others.


    He was surprised to see Ling Jue sitting in the private room. Ling Jue had money to spend here and ordered so many things? He ate better than the principals. 2


    Professor Xia snorted and walked quickly to the exit.

 Chapter 414

    Chapter 414: Chapter 414: You¡¯d better think of a handsome young man


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue also saw the person at the door. She smiled at Song Yuecheng.


    Song Yuecheng smiled faintly and left with the others.


    ¡°Lord Jue, why does that old man hate you so much?¡± 2


    Ling Jue smiled faintly and picked up her chopsticks. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe he hates me because I¡¯m younger than him and more handsome than him.¡± 2


    Tang Yuan frowned and poked Xiao Tian. ¡°Later, you go to that old man¡¯s head and fart. Do you hear me? Give him a cannonball from the air and make him eat it.¡± 2


    Xiao Tian¡¯s body trembled when it heard that. It pursed its lips, feeling wronged. ¡°Sob, sob, sob...¡± 2


    Tang Yuan poked its face. ¡°What are you afraid of? Seriously, how could Lord Tang Yuan have such a weak little brother like you?¡± 2


    ¡°Sob, sob, sob...¡± 2


    ¡°You want me to go? Then why did I take you in as my little brother?¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue looked at Tang Yuan in disgust. Her eyes swept over the shivering Xiao Tian. ¡°Xiao Tian, ignore him. Go back to sleep after you finish eating. Don¡¯t go around with Tang Yuan in the future. Don¡¯t ever steal food with it again.¡± 2


    Xiao Tian nodded and pounced on a pig¡¯s trotter to eat it.


    Tang Yuan looked at Xiao Tian in disdain. What a coward. Hmph, if it was not because it did not know how to fart, it would definitely not ask Xiao Tian for help. 2


    Eat more! 2


    Yes, you can poop if you eat more... 2


    A cunning glint shed across Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes. It began to destroy the pig¡¯s trotters, taking out one every minute.


    Ling Jue knew that it could eat, so she ordered ten.


    Xiao Tian was given one, and the rest was taken care of by Tang Yuan.


    Xiao Yezi, who was peeling the shrimp, watched everything in shock. She only came back to her senses when Tang Yuan finished the nine pig¡¯s trotters and was about to eat the crab.


    Tang Yuan was really amazing. 2


    Only Lord Jue could afford to raise it. If Tang Yuan was given to her, Tang Yuan might starve to death.


    Xiao Yezi was stunned by the meal. Lord Jue had been eating vegetarian dishes while Tang Yuan was eating meat.


    At first, she thought that Lord Jue had ordered too much. She did not expect that in less than half an hour, all the dishes were swept away by Tang Yuan.


    Xiao Yezi swallowed her saliva and rubbed her eyes.


    ¡°Burp.¡± Tang Yuan drank a mouthful of the cold seafood soup and burped. ¡°It should be enough. Lord Tang Yuan¡¯s prehistoric power.¡± 2


    After eating so much, it should be enough to dye the old man¡¯s gray hair purple.


    That¡¯s right, Tang Yuan¡¯s poop this time was purple... 2


    Ling Jue did not know what Tang Yuan wanted to do. After dinner, Xiao Tian and Xiao Yezi went back to the dormitory. Tang Yuany on her shoulder happily. 2


    Walking on the boulevard, Tang Yuan asked curiously, ¡°Lord Jue, can we see the old man tomorrow?¡± 2


    ¡°You mean Professor Xia?¡± 2


    ¡°Yes.¡± 2


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± 2


    Tang Yuan thought that after eating so much, he should be able to create a powerful weapon tomorrow.


    It had to let that old man have a taste of it. Every time he saw its handsome Lord Jue, he would gnash his teeth in hatred. How annoying. 2


    Tang Yuan had to give him a purple cool hairstyle!


    Back in the dormitory, Mu Chen was still ying games in high spirits.


    Ling Jue really did not understand what was so fun about games. When she returned to her room, Tang Yuan went to y on its phone. 2


    Shey on the bed with her hands behind her head, looking at the starry sky outside the window.


    Tang Yuan leaned over and looked at the sky with its hands behind its back like her. ¡°Lord Jue, what are you thinking about?¡± 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Senior brother.¡± 2


    Tang Yuan frowned when it heard that. ¡°Why do you want to think about him? Let¡¯s not think about him. If you really can¡¯t find someone to think about, just think about the handsome young man. Let Tang Yuan go back to sleep. You can think about Tang Yuan, but don¡¯t think about him.¡± 2

 Chapter 415

    Chapter 415: Chapter 415: Lord Jue shall have a few babies for Tang yuan to y with


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue held it in her arms and sighed. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all in the past.¡± 2


    Tang Yuan saw her sadness and rubbed against her chest. ¡°Lord Jue, actually, Tang Yuan isn¡¯t the kind of person who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. I know what you¡¯re thinking. The great elder was at fault too, but he was the one who was at fault the most. If it weren¡¯t for him, we wouldn¡¯t havee to this ce, and Miaojiang would still be here...¡± 2


    Ling Jue caught it and pinched it. She chuckled and said, ¡°Tang Yuan, do you still hate him?¡± 2


    Tang Yuan turned its head and put its hands on its hips. ¡°I don¡¯t hate him. Tang Yuan has a broad mind. How could it hate a nobody like him?¡± 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled into a peaceful smile as she caressed Tang Yuan¡¯s furry body. ¡°Actually, the extermination of the Miaojiang n had nothing to do with eldest senior brother...¡± 2


    It was not until many years after he left that something happened to the Miaojiang n. Although he had left, he would not help the four great ns exterminate the Miaojiang n.


    At least, they had been together for so many years. 2


    Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes shed, and its furry face turned red. ¡°Lord Jue, I found a secret.¡± 2


    Ling Jue lowered her head to look at it. ¡°Hmm?¡± 2


    Tang Yuan rubbed against her chest. ¡°You actually have breasts now.¡± 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s face darkened. She picked it up and poked its chest. ¡°As a female worm, you will also have breasts in the future.¡± 2


    Tang Yuan cried out immediately, ¡°No, no, no! I don¡¯t want it! I¡¯m a male! Not a female!¡± 2


    ¡°No, no, no, as a female monarch Gu, you will not only have small breasts, you will also have a bunch of little Tang Yuan, each of them looking exactly like you.¡± 2


    Tang Yuan was shocked. ¡°...¡± 2


    Why did it feel that it looked pretty good? 2


    Cough, cough.


    No, it couldn¡¯t be brainwashed by Lord Jue! Tang Yuan was a man! 2


    It wanted to be a male insect just like Lord Jue! It did not want to be a female! 2


    Tang Yuan suddenly looked at her shyly. ¡°Lord Jue, will I really have little Tang Yuan in the future?¡± 2


    It suddenly felt that if it had Tang Yuan like her, it could bring them to steal pork trotters to eat. 2


    Hehe! 2


    It did not even need to be caught like that idiot Xiao Tian. Wow It was so fun just thinking about it. 2


    Ling Jue saw that it was really excited. She threw it aside and covered her chest with the nket. ¡°I lied to you.¡± 2


    ¡°Wow! Why?!¡± Tang Yuan pouted. It bounced back and poked Lord Jue¡¯s arm. ¡°Why did you lie to me? Just like humans, Tang Yuan can have children too. A bunch of little Tang Yuan, little lumps, they¡¯re as mighty and domineering as Lord Tang Yuan. Wow! Awesome!¡± 2


    Its eyes became sparkling, and its dark blue eyes seemed to be dyed with starlight.


    Ling Jue could not bear to give it a hard time, but she did not want to let the little guy dream. She did not want to keep thinking that it could reproduce in a single cell. 2


    ¡°Tang Yuan, you can¡¯t have children without a male.¡± 2


    Tang Yuan¡¯s big eyes were filled with curiosity. It looked up at her and asked, ¡°Why?¡± 2


    ¡°Because a single female can¡¯t have children.¡± 2


    Tang Yuan¡¯s face suddenly turned red, and a cunning look shed across its eyes. ¡°Then can Lord Jue and I have children?¡± 2


    ¡°...No. First, the species is different, and secondly, we are both females.¡± 2


    ¡°Then, is it like Lord Jue and the handsome young man, a boy and a girl, then we can have children?¡± 2


    ¡°Yes.¡± 2


    Ling Jue did not believe that Tang Yuan did not know about this. The little guy did it on purpose.


    Tang Yuan leaned on her arm and smiled. ¡°It seems like Tang Yuan can¡¯t have babies anymore. Then, Lord Jue, can you give Tang Yuan a few babies in the future? In this life, Lord Jue, don¡¯t be alone anymore.¡± 2

 Chapter 416

    Chapter 416: Chapter 416: purple ink leaking from the ceiling... ...


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. This time, she did not tease it. Instead, she looked up at the sky, her thoughts drifting away.


    Seeing that she did not speak, Tang Yuan did not say anything either. It nudged her and closed its eyes.


    ¡®Lord Jue, you still have Tang Yuan.¡¯ 2


    ¡®From now on, it has to be a sensible insect. It will never cause Lord Jue any more trouble. It has to be obedient...¡¯ 2


    ...


    The next day.


    Ling Jue was still very rxed during today¡¯s training. Everyone was also much more rxed.


    They were a hundred times freer than when Yao Zhang was around. Everyone was very happy with this kind of training.


    The ss next door was trying their best to win. They were sweating profusely on the field.


    There was only ss A 1. Looking at this group of people, there seemed to be no sense of urgency. 2


    Ling Jue sat on the stone block and looked at the sky, while Lu Yilie slept in the grass.


    The others were ying basketball leisurely, while their instructor was even more serious. Hey on the stone and slept soundly.


    Mu Chen from their ss also slept in the shade of the field. He almost drooled.


    ...


    Although Tang Yuan said that it had to be sensible, it was difficult for it to hold back the tumult in its stomach. 2


    Sure enough, eating too many pig trotters would stink.


    It was going to stir up trouble. 2


    After sneaking out from Lord Jue¡¯s ce, it looked for traces of the old man in the various ssrooms. 2


    It was rare for Lord Tang Yuan to poop a few times in its life. It had to leave it for the ¡®important¡¯ person. 2


    It held it in until its little face was red. It looked for him in every ssroom. 2


    There was no guarantee that it would be able to hold it in for another ten minutes. 2


    It clenched its little paws and held it in with all its might. ¡°No! I must be a principled worm. I promised to teach that old man who bullied Lord Jue a lesson. I must teach him a lesson!¡± 2


    Pfft! 2


    A strange sound came from behind it. Tang Yuan¡¯s face turned red. F*ck, Lord Tang Yuan actually farted. 2


    No... 2


    It couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore! 2


    ¡°I heard that Professor Xia is having a ss on the third floor. It¡¯s a rare opportunity to hear it.¡± 2


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s hurry. I heard that it has already started for ten minutes.¡± 2


    ¡°This Professor Xia is also President Feng¡¯s teacher.¡± 2


    ¡°That¡¯s right. But now, the two of them have fallen out.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Yuan heard the gossip from the little girl in the corridor and a hint of doubt shed across its eyes. ¡°Does Lord Jue hate that old man because of that handsome young man? No! I can¡¯t hold it in anymore!¡± 2


    It flew straight up to the third floor and indeed found Professor Xia in arge lecture hall. 2


    He was currently giving a lecture and there were many students sitting below him. There were also a few principals from other schools. They were all highly respected figures.


    Tang Yuan did not understand. He only wanted to poop. 2


    It was delighted and immediately jumped to the top of his head. ¡°Old man, Lord Tang Yuan has finally found you!¡± 2


    The top of his head was even waxed and shiny.


    Tang Yuan originally wanted to lie down and poop, but the smell was too bad, so it simply pulled it from the air. 2


    It aimed at his head, and something that looked like purple ink fell.


    The students sitting below were stunned. They stared at the ceiling above Professor Xia¡¯s head. It seemed as if something had fallen... 2


    The two girls rushed to the door. ¡°Reporting!¡± 2


    Professor Xia threw down the chalk in his hand and said to the two, ¡°Come in.¡± 2


    But after talking for a long time, he found that the two people were still standing at the door, dumbfounded.


    His old face wrinkled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± 2


    Suddenly, he felt something warm above his head... 2


    The two people looked at him in horror. ¡°Professor, the roof might have leaked...¡± 2


    Purple ink leaked out... But this ink tasted a little strange... 2


    After Tang Yuan was done with it, it shook its fur and stretched its bodyfortably. ¡°Great. Time to go back and find Lord Jue to sleep.¡± 2


    After saying that, it flew out,pletely ignoring the horror of everyone looking up at the purple ink leaking out of the ceiling.

 Chapter 417

    Chapter 417: Chapter 417


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Professor Xia reached out and touched the top of his head. Something warm flowed from the top of his head to his face.


    He looked at his palm. It was purple and emitted a strange smell.


    It was not particrly smelly, but it smelled like the feces of some animal.


    He touched his chest and felt a sharp pain in his heart. He rolled his eyes and fainted.


    In his dream, it felt like he was in a dream, but it also felt like reality... 2


    He saw that child.


    ¡°A teacher for one day is a father for life. You have helped me so many times. In the future, I will treat you as the person I respect the most.¡± 2


    ¡°Teacher! She¡¯s dead! She¡¯s dead!¡± 2


    ¡°I can¡¯t control myself...¡± 2


    ¡°What should I do!¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    He was screaming and doing everything crazily.


    Suddenly, he felt suspicious. Was this crazy child really the student he had always been proud of?


    ¡°Professor Xia, what do you think of Feng Yulin¡¯s actions?¡± 2


    ¡°Professor Xia, as Feng Yulin¡¯s teacher, do you have any prejudice against him because of his actions?¡± 2


    ¡°Professor Xia, even the president is your student. Do you feel ashamed to have taught such a crazy student like Feng Yulin?¡± 2


    It was as if the sky had darkened. All the radiance of that student had been denied. People only remembered his crazy past.


    He seemed to despise that kind of him... 2


    ¡°Feng Yulin is no longer my student from now on. His actions have brought discredit to our Yun nation, and he has even disrespected the president. From now on, Feng Yulin and I will have nothing to do with each other.¡± 2


    Professor Xia opened his eyes. The ceiling was white, and the surroundings were also white.


    Suddenly, he saw a strand of purple hair on his head.


    He sat up in fear. 2


    A woman saw him get up and ran over from the sofa. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake. You¡¯ve been lying in the hospital for the whole morning.¡± 2


    This was his wife, Ruan Binglian.


    He looked at the color in his palm and his eyes were dark. ¡°Give me a mirror.¡± 2


    ¡°Wu Cheng...¡± She reached out her hand tofort him. 2


    He shook her off and roared, ¡°Give me a mirror! I¡¯ll f*cking let you give me a mirror!¡± 2


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay!¡± She quickly went into the bathroom and took the round mirror hanging on the wall. 2


    ¡°Wu Cheng, don¡¯t worry. This color can still be removed.¡± 2


    Xia Wucheng took the mirror from her hand and saw his shiny ck hair. He was so angry that he almost fainted again. 2


    ¡°Get lost! All of you! Get lost!¡± After he shouted, he threw the mirror on the ground. 2


    ¡°Wucheng, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll dye it ckter.¡± 2


    ¡°Get lost!¡± He shouted angrily. Suddenly, he thought of something and grabbed her hand. ¡°Have you found out? Why is there a leak in the ssroom?¡± 2


    She shook her head and said hesitantly, ¡°No, and the ceiling is intact.¡± 2


    Xia Wuchengy on the bed and stared at the ceiling with wide eyes.


    Why was it like this... 2


    Was it retribution?


    He clutched his chest, because his heart was abnormally painful.


    ...


    Tang Yuan returned to Ling Jue¡¯s side happily. Fortunately, there were no traces left behind after it finished ****ting. It was just so hungry that its body felt empty. 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯m back...¡± 2


    Tang Yuan saw Lu Yilie sleeping in the bushes, so it squatted on his arm and rubbed its butt. Then, it threw herself into Ling Jue¡¯s arms. ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯m so hungry.¡± 2


    Ling Jue took out a piece of gum from her pocket and handed it to Tang Yuan. ¡°Eat it.¡± 2


    Tang Yuan pursed its lips and started chewing. 2


    With the gum in its mouth, Tang Yuan could not speak clearly. Its eyes sparkled as it said, ¡°Lord Jue, I went to dye the old man¡¯s hair...¡± 2

 Chapter 418

    Chapter 418: Chapter 418: Feng Yulin¡¯s lips curled into a smile


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue frowned. ¡°Dye his hair?¡± 2


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Tang Yuan crawled into her earring and made a sound. ¡°It¡¯s that old man Xia. Didn¡¯t he re at youst time? I... I went over to his head and poop the stench. Unfortunately, the stench this time is purple. I wish it was green.¡± 2


    It could brew the stench seven times in its lifetime. Purple, green, blue, green, yellow, orange, and red. That¡¯s right, it was that cool. 2


    This time, it would brew a purple one first, and the next time, it would brew a green one for him.


    ¡°...Purple?¡± The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. It was forbidden to dye one¡¯s hair in school. As a professor, she wondered if it would be terrible if he showed up with a cool purple hair... 2


    Tang Yuan felt that Lord Jue was in a good mood. It came out and asked weakly, ¡°Lord Jue, aren¡¯t you going to beat me up?¡± 2


    ¡°Why would I beat you up?¡± Ling Jue pinched its face. ¡°I think you did a good job.¡± 2


    That person¡¯s most important thing was his face. How would he feel if he was humiliated in front of so many students? 2


    Hehe.


    ording to Lu Yilie, the damage he had done to Feng Yulin back then was much lighter than what he had suffered now.


    Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Lord Jue, do you think Lord Tang Yuan did the right thing?!¡± 2


    Ling Jue poked its belly. ¡°That¡¯s right. Also, why would I beat up the cutest Tang Yuan in my family because of a hateful person?¡± 2


    ¡°Lord Jue...¡± Tang Yuan looked at her, touched. Its eyes were filled with tears as it threw itself into her arms. ¡°Lord Jue, the person I love the most is you.¡± 2


    It was great to meet Lord Jue in this life.


    She had given it life and treated it so well. 2


    She had tolerated it for so many troublesome things. It was the one she loved the most. 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes sparkled, and her lips curled into a loving smile. Then, she thought of something and pulled it away with a smirk. ¡°Did you wash your butt when you poop?¡± 2


    Tang Yuan blinked its big eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± 2


    ¡°...I want to throw you across the field.¡± She lowered her head and looked at her chest. If it dyed it with any strange colors, she would definitely exterminate the insects... 2


    Tang Yuan smiled proudly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lord Jue. I already wiped it when I came here just now. Hehe.¡± 2


    Ling Jue raised her eyebrows. She suddenly remembered that Tang Yuan had rubbed against the person lying on the ground just now. 2


    She turned to look at Lu Yilie who was lying on the grass. As expected, she saw that there was a hint of purple on his army green clothes.


    Ling Jue picked Tang Yuan up. ¡°Is it okay for your fur to be stinky?¡± 2


    Its white fur was not dyed purple.


    ¡°Lord Jue, you don¡¯t know that, do you?¡± Tang Yuan put its hands on its waist and looked like it was trying to show off. ¡°My stench won¡¯t stain myself, but once someone else gets it, no matter what method they use, they won¡¯t be able to get rid of it. It will always be purple...¡± 2


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. Very good.


    ...


    At that moment, Xia Wucheng was sitting on a stool, waiting for a professional hair colorist to dye his hair. 2


    With his head of purple hair, he would turn 100% of heads when he walked on the road. 2


    It really pissed him off. He was already 65 years old, but he still had a head of purple hair. His old face was gone.


    Two hourster, he washed the things on his head clean. The hair colorist was also stunned.


    Xia Wucheng looked at his reflection in the mirror and saw that he still had a head full of purple hair. He felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    ¡°Wucheng!¡± Ruan Binglian quickly went over to help him up. 2


    The group of people quickly sent him to the car and sent him to the hospital.


    Feng Yulin was driving. Because there was a traffic jam ahead, he stopped the car and turned his head to look. He saw the person who was helped into the car. His head full of purple hair was particrly eye-catching. His eyes dimmed slightly, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile.


    ...


    **: As a trustworthy author, I¡¯ll do what I said I¡¯d do with the rmendation ticket plus the update. 2

 Chapter 419

    Chapter 419: Chapter 419: Just like that little thing, so fun... ...


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Perhaps Feng Yulin¡¯s gaze was too familiar, when Xia Wucheng looked up, he happened to see him. 2


    His car was still as bright as ever. He had already forgotten his teachings that he had to keep a low profile. 2


    The smile on Feng Yulin¡¯s lips did not disappear even when he saw him. Instead, it became even more pronounced.


    Xia Wucheng moved his lips and clenched the hands of the people beside him. Step by step, he stepped into the car with difficulty. 2


    The car that carried him left quickly. Feng Yulin started the car and drove forward. He was suddenly curious about where the thing above the old man¡¯s head came from.


    The car gradually drove out of the downtown area and returned to his residence.


    The mansion surrounded by trees... 2


    Feng Yulin parked the car and looked up at the roof of the mansion. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. That little thing had even installed a bomb on it thest time.


    It waster demolished by him. 2


    Recalling thest time he saw Ling Jue, he touched the car beside him. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. He had not paid for the four wheels yet.


    He walked back home. The whole mansion seemed to sense the return of its owner. The sky gradually darkened, and the building seemed to be full of life. All the lights were lit up. 2


    Although there was only one person living in the house, it was bright everywhere.


    Feng Yulin threw down the car keys and turned to enter the study.


    The study was veryrge. There were four rows of tall cabs inside, and there were many books neatly ced on them.


    Theputer desk was ced in an empty space, and a huge marble was ced under the window of the study.


    There was a red jade embedded in the marble, and it was glowing red like a red pomegranate in October.


    Feng Yulin walked over, picked up the watering can on the desk, and poured it on the jade.


    He smiled faintly. ¡°How much longer are you going to sleep?¡± 2


    ¡°I saw something magical today.¡± He put down the water and reached out to touch it. ¡°When will you be as healthy as before? Like that little thing, it can be so fun...¡± 2


    ...


    Qi Ye wasn¡¯t nervous at all, as he had gone to sleep for the entire day of training.


    For some reason, he had been sleeping for the past two days even though his master had ced a knife on his neck and told him to lead the group to victory.


    Moreover, he was not the only one. Lu Yilie was also sleeping, Ling Jue was in a daze, and Mu Chen was also sleeping.


    The others were training hard, but there did not seem to be any improvement.


    Well, he was actually sleeping. He did not pay attention to how they were training.


    He stuffed a mouthful of rice into his mouth and swallowed it. Then, he looked at Ling Jue, who was sitting opposite him, and asked, ¡°Ling Jue, are you confident about tomorrow¡¯s match?¡± 2


    ¡°I am!¡± Lu Yilie immediately followed up. He stuffed a chicken wing into his mouth, then removed his bones and spat out his bones. His face was full of confidence. ¡°Instructor Ye, I am very confident that I can win the match.¡± 2


    ¡°...You slept the whole day today. You only trained for one day yesterday. Can you win?¡± Qi Ye really could not bear to hit him. Where did this child get his courage from... 2


    ¡°I can. Lord Jue is here. He can fight five people at once.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Qi Ye looked up. Ling Jue was eating vegetables. He continued eating without changing his expression. Why was he suddenly a little nervous? 2


    ¡°I¡¯m full. You guys continue.¡± Ling Jue stood up and nced at the two of them. ¡°Don¡¯t waste food.¡± 2


    What she meant was, you guys continue eating and don¡¯t follow her. 2


    Lu Yilie curled his lips. He was not gentle at all.


    Qi Ye sighed. ¡°I¡¯m suddenly nervous. This might be myst meal.¡± 2


    ¡°Instructor Ye, eat some chicken wings. ¡± Lu Yilie gave him one. ¡°This tastes good.¡± 2

 Chapter 420

    Chapter 420: Chapter 420: Win or lose 1


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Qi Ye frowned as he looked at the Little Prince Lu Yilie. He was the same age as Ling Jue, so why was he so different from others? 2


    He sighed helplessly.


    He had to think of a way to get Ling Jue to y tomorrow, or else his head would be separated from his neck.


    ...


    The next day.


    Today was the day of the game, and it was also the fifth day of their military training. After today, the ss that won the basketball game could take two days off on weekends.


    At the school¡¯s indoor basketball court, Ling Jue sat in the waiting seat, leaning against the bench with a rxed expression. 2


    Behind her was adder-like chair, and behind her sat a lot of girls. They were the senior sisters from the other sses.


    Lu Yilie poked Ling Jue. ¡°Do you think the girls in our ss can win in gymnastics?¡± 2


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow indifferently. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± 2


    ¡°Sigh, if it weren¡¯t for the instructor drawing lots, I would have gone to watch the girls in our ss dance.¡± 2


    Gymnastics was also a dance. Especially when it was a group of beautiful girls dancing. 2


    Oh, it was so picturesque.


    ¡°...¡±


    Lin Mu, who was beside him, could not help but grumble, ¡°What rank did Instructor Ye get exactly? He couldn¡¯t have taken the draw and gone to sleep on the field, right?¡± 2


    Ouyang Ye also echoed, ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± 2


    Lu Yilie frowned. If Uncle Qi Ye was so unreliable, his uncle would have chopped him up a long time ago. 2


    ¡°Coming,ing.¡± 2


    They saw a group of instructors walk in, and the most handsome one was Qi Ye. 2


    Lu Yilie ran up. ¡°Instructor Ye, what rank is our ss?¡± 2


    He handed him a sign. ¡°The time is written on it. 3-5, 7-9, 2-4, 6-8. Your ss is special because of their good grades. After they decide the winner, you can directly fight against the champion team.¡± 2


    Alright. Actually, he didn¡¯t want to admit that there was someone who had let things slide. 2


    Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be so unfair. However, for those who didn¡¯t do well in their studies, this did seem to make sense.


    Those with good grades had special privileges.


    Lu Yilie held the sign excitedly. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s great. Hahaha, then we¡¯ll go watch the girls in our sspete first. I hope they can win first ce!¡± 2


    Lin Mu was delighted and said excitedly, ¡°Then we¡¯ll go to the fitness ss first.¡± 2


    Ouyang Ye put his arm around Lin Mu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s bring some milk, glucose, or something. They¡¯ll definitely have a hard time.¡± 2


    Lin Mu nodded. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go buy some.¡± 2


    The group quickly headed to the supermarket.


    Lu Yilie was about to follow them, but he saw that Ling Jue was still sitting in the same spot. Beside him was Mu Chen. Seeing that Mu Chen was asleep, it seemed like he would lean on Lu Yilie¡¯s shoulder at any moment.


    Lu Yilie sat between them and pushed Mu Chen¡¯s head away in disgust. Then, he turned to look at Ling Jue with a smile. ¡°Lord Jue, are you going?¡± 2


    Ling Jue said indifferently, ¡°No.¡± 2


    ¡°...Then I¡¯m not going either.¡± Lu Yilie was a little disappointed. Why wasn¡¯t Lord Jue going? It was good to cheer on the girls in the ss and cheer them on... 2


    Ling Jue nced at him indifferently. Seeing his disappointed look, she stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± 2


    Lu Yilie was delighted. He quickly stood up and followed. ¡°Alright!¡± 2


    After the two of them left, Mu Chen copsed on the bench and fell asleepfortably.


    Qi Ye sighed. It was morefortable on the field. He could still sleep... 2


    ...


    When they arrived at the fitness ss, it was almost time for their sspetition. Ling Jue sat in thest row and watched.


    She watched as Lin Mu and the others delivered milk and glucose to the little girls. She rubbed her chin. Was this really a pure friendship?

 Chapter 421

    Chapter 421: Chapter 421: Win Or lose 2


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    These people must not have known each other for long. Could they really be that close?


    Lu Yilie did not dare to touch him. He could only poke him on the arm. ¡°Lord Jue, let¡¯s go down and greet them. Their morale will definitely increase when they see youing.¡± 2


    Ling Jue shook her head. ¡°You can go.¡± 2


    She did not like that kind of asion. It seemed too strange to chat with a group of strangers.


    Lu Yilie did not dare to call him again when he saw that he refused. He could only go down by himself.


    Ling Jue sat in thest row and looked at ss A 2, who was ying in thepetition now. 2


    They were wearing gym clothes and were dancing well. Everyone¡¯s movements were very neat.


    Ling Jue rubbed her chin. These girls were really amazing.


    The students below also saw her. The girls in the same ss seemed to be on steroids. Everyone was full of energy. 2


    There was only one thought in their minds. They had to make Ling Jue look at them in a new light. 2


    ¡°Very good. The judges will give the scores.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    The team had finished their dance, and soon, they switched to another team.


    After this team finished their dance, they would go to ss A 1.


    Ling Jue watched the matches with interest. Things that she had never experienced in her previous life were quite interesting to her.


    This team was much worse than the previous team, and they were soon dismissed.


    Finally, ss A 1 went on stage. The boys cheered them on.


    The little girl looked at Ling Jue and noticed that he was looking at them as well. She smiled at him.


    Ling Jue curled her lips and looked at Xiao Yezi, who was at the back of the line. She opened her mouth and said, ¡°You can do it.¡± 2


    Xiao Yezi nodded with surprise on her face. Lord Jue had cheered her on.


    Soon, the song began. Xiao Yezi tried her best to dance.


    Other than her, all the girls in the ss went to a good school. There was gymnastics ss, and they had learned dancing before. 2


    Only she... 2


    When she was in the school in the county, all she did was study and help at home. She had no time to learn this.


    So when she was studying in the gymnastics room, only one senior was willing to teach her. In fact, it was just a few movements, but she spent a lot of time practicing them.


    That day, when Tang Yuan asked her to eat, she was still training... 2


    She had to work hard!


    Although her starting point was not as good as theirs, after her hard work, she could not be worse than them.


    As the singing started, a group of people began to jump out of their own movements.


    The people in the front row changed their formation and had all kinds of difficult movements.


    As for those who stood in the back row, they just needed to maintain their own movements.


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Tang Yuan squatted on her shoulder and looked at her with a smile. Suddenly, it suggested, ¡°Lord Jue, Xiao Yezi is getting better and better. Why don¡¯t we let her help us raise the Gu?¡± 2


    ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± It was soon over. Ling Jue left after listening to the judges¡¯ments. She took a look and felt that they could at least get first ce. 2


    The youngdies in front were indeed not bad.


    Of course, she admired them. As for their character... She did notment... 2


    ...


    They walked around the campus. The weather was good. The sunlight shone through the leaves and sprinkled some bright spots on the ground.


    There were not many people on the field. The sophomores and juniors were all in ss, while the juniors were watching thepetition and dancing.


    Ring, ring! 2


    Her phone rang. She raised her eyebrows. The sound... Was Wechat? 2


    She opened her phone. It was really Wechat. 2


    It was two pictures, sent by Feng Yulin.


    The first picture was of a bird flying through the air, and below it were uniform soldiers.


    The second picture was of President An Ren with a pile of white bird feces hanging from his ck hair. 2


    In other words, the bird flew past and left some traces,nding right on his head.


    And this scene was captured by Feng Yulin. 2

 Chapter 422

    Chapter 422: Chapter 422


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled into a smile when she saw this. She typed a few words on the screen with her slender fingers. ¡°You took this? ¡±


    On the other end, she replied instantly, ¡°Yes, is the angle good? My photography skills are pretty good, right? ¡±


    When she scrolled through her Weibo just now, she realized that the trending topic was that girls liked men who knew how to take photos.


    How was his photo taken?


    Feng Yulin¡¯s Wechat name was only in English. His Wechat profile picture was like a blue sky. 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s Wechat name was also only in English. Her Wechat profile picture was a hand with a red string wrapped around it. The ck background looked a little dark. 2


    Ling Jue did not appreciate the photo-taking technique. She asked teasingly, ¡°Are you still alive?¡± 2


    She looked at the picture. It seemed like the person walking with An Ren was the president of Country F. 2


    She wondered what An Ren¡¯s expression would be like when he apanied the president of Country F to the military parade and was drenched in bird poop. 2


    This person was really naughty! 2


    Feng Yulin said, ¡°What can An Ren do to me? I¡¯ve already said it before. If you be my man, you can do whatever you want to the Yun nation. Do you want to consider bing my underling?¡± 2


    He did not finish his sentence. He just thought of some scenes and curled his lips.


    Ling Jue saw his message and chuckled. ¡°Then you can be my man.¡± 2


    It was impossible for her to be his subordinate, but it was eptable for him to be her subordinate. 2


    When Feng Yulin saw this message, the military parade had already ended. His people quickly went up to shake hands with the president, and An Ren was brought to deal with the things in his hair. 2


    Feng Yulin was in a good mood. He sat on the sofa and chatted. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re mine, and I¡¯m yours.¡± 2


    Ling Jue felt that his words were a little strange. She exined, ¡°What I mean is that you be Lord Jue¡¯s subordinate.¡± 2


    The person on the other end replied almost instantly. ¡°No problem.¡± 2


    Seeing that the person on the other end agreed so readily, Ling Jue sent three dots over. ¡°...¡± 2


    Feng Yulin¡¯s gaze stopped at the word ¡®Lord Jue¡¯ in the previous message. His eyes dimmed slightly as he thought of the man at the casino thest time.


    The man¡¯s name was Ling Jue. 2


    However, the man was clearly much taller than Ling Jue, and his face was much more mature. He looked like Ling Jue who had grown up... 2


    The corner of his lips curled up into a smile, as if many things were as he had guessed, such as the little thing and Ling Jue.


    However, he still wanted to tease him. Feng Yulin replied with a few words, ¡°Lord Jue? Ling Jue? I think I found something amazing.¡± 2


    Ling Jue suddenly felt that something was wrong. When they fought at the casino, Feng Yulin must have found out about that identity and knew that escaping was not the way to solve the problem. She replied with a questioning expression, ¡°What Ling Jue?¡± 2


    Feng Yulin knew that he would quibble, so he continued to ask, ¡°What do you think? What Ling Jue? We had a fight at the casinost time, right?¡± 2


    ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about, hehe.¡± 2


    Ling Jue frowned. Why did her intuition tell her that Feng Yulin seemed to know a lot about her? 2


    Feng Yulin saw his chuckle and leaned back on the sofa with azy expression. He did not continue to ask Ling Jue and Ling Jue any more questions. Instead, he typed a few words and sent it over. ¡°Hehe, you can¡¯t use it carelessly.¡± 2


    Anyway, he had already gotten the answer he wanted. It was up to the person on the opposite side to continue ying, so he decided to y along with him.

 Chapter 423

    Chapter 423: Chapter 423: ¡°Don¡¯t block me. ¡±


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue heaved a sigh of relief. As long as he did not pursue the matter between Ling Jue and Ling Jue, she would be fine. She went along with what he was about to say. ¡°Why can¡¯t you just use the word ¡®hehe¡¯?¡± 2


    ¡°I heard from Qi Ye that young girls nowadays hate it when others use the word ¡®hehe¡¯ on them.¡± 2


    ¡°Oh.¡± 2


    ¡°You can¡¯t use the word ¡®hehe¡¯ either.¡± 2


    ¡°Smile/¡± 2


    ¡°You can¡¯t use this expression either.¡± 2


    Ling Jue sent an emoji of rolling her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve blocked you.¡± 2


    The bossy one sent one word over. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± 2


    Ling Jue suddenly understood the meaning of the two words. ¡°Hehe.¡± 2


    That¡¯s right. It felt quite appropriate to use it now.


    Feng Yulin seemed to have epted her way of chatting. He gave in and replied with a few words. ¡°Alright, you can use these words on me in the future.¡± 2


    Ling Jue wanted to block him a little.


    She decided not to reply to him. This person was really unreasonable.


    Ring, ring... 2


    Her phone rang. Ling Jue raised her eyebrows and pressed the screen. 2


    Feng Yulin: ¡°Give me a few minutes. I¡¯ll go have a meeting with those old men first.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue suddenly felt helpless. She did not know what to do about Feng Yulin anymore.


    How should she put it? He wanted to kill her in the beginning, and she wanted to get rid of him as well.


    After all, he knew too many of her secrets. Of course, she also knew too many of his secrets.


    When did the two of them start this inexplicable... Rtionship? 2


    Yes, it was an inexplicable rtionship.


    Let¡¯s call it a friend. Have you ever seen that friend who always helped another friend?


    He gave her a cell phone, helped her solve KL¡¯s problem, asked Qi Ye toe over for training, helped her in the guidance office, and some other details in the past. 2


    He really helped her a lot. 2


    She had a lot of friends in her past life, but none of them were like him.


    Ling Jue rubbed her chin in frustration. It was really hard to understand. 2


    The enigmatic Feng Yulin was sometimes ruthless and cold, and sometimes he pretended to be obedient.


    In front of her, he looked less and less like the past.


    ¡°Do you know that I think of you ten or a hundred times every night...¡± 2


    The familiar music sounded. Ling Jue was stunned. Didn¡¯t she change her phone? Why was the ringtone this? 2


    She came back to her senses and picked up the phone.


    ¡°Hello, is this Ling Jue? I¡¯m a courier from Speedpost. I¡¯m at the entrance of your school right now...¡± 2


    Ling Jue finally remembered what she had asked Bai Chancheng to send her.


    She stood up, but the ringtone was still in her mind.


    ¡°How did Feng Yulin know that I used this ringtone?¡± 2


    She suddenly thought of something and was a little surprised. She remembered that Feng Yulin¡¯s ringtone was also the same... 2


    Last time, the two of them had a couple phone, so the ringtone was the same.


    But this time, he did it on purpose?


    Ling Jue could not help but fall into deep thought.


    ...


    After receiving the express delivery, she tore off the packaging and took out Tang Yuan, who had gone back to its room to sleep. 2


    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat something delicious. Hurry up and eat.¡± 2


    ¡°Lord Jue, when did you buy it for me?¡± Tang Yuany in the box happily. 2


    ¡°I asked Bai Chancheng to send it over.¡± Ling Jue closed the lid. In a few minutes, it would turn all the jade stones into ordinary stones. 2


    When she walked to the field with the box, she felt that the pile of things in the box had be light and airy.


    Tang Yuan finished absorbing it and yawned. ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯m done. I¡¯m going back to sleep.¡± 2


    Ling Jue piled the stones together with the cobblestones by the roadside and threw the box into the trash can.


    Tang Yuan recovered a little more. It was easier to solve difficult problems

 Chapter 424

    Chapter 424: Chapter 424: If you score ten goals, I¡¯ll call you GRANDPA


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It was the day of ss A 1¡¯s match in the afternoon. Ling Jue sat in the waiting seat with her hands in her pockets, looking rxed.


    A few boys from ss A 1 were warming up. Lu Yilie held a basketball and stood in front of Ling Jue nervously. ¡°Lord Jue, can you teach me a few more ultimate moves?¡± 2


    Qi Ye leaned back on the bench and looked at him with disdain. ¡°Aren¡¯t you very confident?¡± 2


    Lu Yilie dodged his gaze. ¡°Yes, yes, of course I¡¯m confident!¡± 2


    Qi Ye crossed his legs and crossed his arms in front of his chest with a disdainful expression. ¡°Then go and y. What¡¯s the use of cramming at thest minute?¡± 2


    Lu Yilie was a little angry when he saw Qi Ye insulting him. ¡°Just you wait!¡± 2


    Qi Ye could not help but provoke him when he saw that Lu Yilie really had some fighting ability. ¡°Yo, if you can score ten goals, I¡¯ll call you Master Lu from now on.¡± 2


    ¡°You...¡± Lu Yilie hugged the basketball tightly and his eyes rolled. Ten goals. ¡°Okay, just you wait and call me Master Lu!¡± 2


    He walked to the court angrily and held the basketball tightly in his hands. Why did everyone look down on him? He was also very powerful! 2


    The referee shouted, ¡°Okay. Students on the court, get ready. Now the basketball match between ss A 1 and ss A 2 is about to begin. This is thest game. ss A 2 relied on their special ability to fight their way out of the encirclement. The students of ss A 1 have excellent results. I wonder how they are doing in sports. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± 2


    Soon, it began. Ouyang Ye yed as a power forward because of his tall figure. 2


    Lu Yilie was in charge of defense. He was in charge of seizing the opportunity to grab the ball andy up.


    The others cooperated and ran on the field.


    Meanwhile, Lin Mu, who was on the bench, had a nervous look on his face. When he saw his ss fighting with ss A 2, the sweat on his forehead was even more than the sweat on the yers on the field. 2


    Mu Chen was still sleeping on Qi Ye¡¯s shoulder... 2


    This guy stayed up all night ying gamesst night. He was not in the mood now.


    Ling Jue looked at the people on the other side. She was very familiar with them. They were the ones who fought with herst time.


    However, Mu Aonan stayed on the bench because of his serious injury. The others had gotten much better after resting for a few days. They were now fighting hard on the field. 2


    Time passed by slowly. 2


    ¡°Wow, so powerful!¡± 2


    ¡°ss A 2 is too powerful.¡± 2


    ¡°ss A 1 can¡¯t do it. Look, they¡¯ve only scored one goal. ss A 2 already has more than ten.¡± 2


    The girls from ss A 2 became cheerleaders. They shouted in the audience, ¡°The spring breeze blows! The war drums beat! The boys from ss A 2 are the most charming!¡± 2


    Meanwhile, the girls from ss A 1 were a little anxious.


    Zhong Luxin clenched her hands and pouted. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Ling Jue on the field?¡± 2


    Mo Ziyue nced at Ling Jue¡¯s back. She did not know why, but she felt that if Ling Jue yed, those people would be nothing. 2


    Wang Youyou was also very angry. ¡°Why is Ling Jue like this? I heard from Lin Mu that he ys very well. He can even shoot three-pointers easily. Why isn¡¯t he ying?¡± 2


    As the three of them were talking, ss A 2 scored another goal. 2


    The current situation was ss A 2: 15, ss A1: 1. 2


    ¡°The spring breeze blows! The war drums beat! The boys from ss A 2 are the most charming!¡± 2


    ¡°The spring breeze is blowing! The war drums are beating! The boys from ss A 2 are the most charming!¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    The voices beside them were too loud, making the girls from ss A 1 very angry.


    Xiao Yezi looked at Ling Jue¡¯s back and bit her lip. Did Lord Jue not want to win?


    Ling Jue shook her head in disappointment as she watched the match. This group of people was really too nervous. They started panicking after losing a few goals.


    As a result, they were not able to regain their rhythm. Moreover, two of them had be discouraged and did not have the mood to continue with the rest of the match.

 Chapter 425

    Chapter 425: Chapter 425: Bullying a ss 1 It all depends on whether Lord Jue agrees or not! 1


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Halfway through the first half, Lu Yilie scored a goal, while Ouyang Ye scored a goal. The score on the field was 20:2.


    Qi Ye started to get nervous. He rubbed his neck and pushed Mu Chen away.


    Mu Chen fell back into a deep sleep.


    Qi Ye remembered that his neck and head were about to be separated, so he pushed him again. ¡°Move, move, move.¡± 2


    Mu Chen opened his eyes and saw that their ss was in the middle of a match. He rubbed his eyes. ¡°The match has begun?¡± 2


    Qi Ye rolled his eyes at him and said, ¡°You really can sleep.¡± 2


    Mu Chen stared unblinkingly at the people on the field and tugged at Qi Ye¡¯s sleeve. ¡°What day is today?¡± 2


    ¡°Monday.¡± 2


    He yawned and leaned against his shoulder. ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll sleep for a while more. There are still four days before the holiday.¡± 2


    Qi Ye pushed him away and was extremely disgusted. ¡°Get lost! It¡¯s f*cking Friday!¡± 2


    Mu Chen was immediately jolted awake. He looked at Qi Ye in disbelief and asked, ¡°Today is Friday?¡± 2


    Qi Ye was still not used to seeing such a sleepy face, but he still nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± 2


    Mu Chen¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°Then we¡¯ll have a holiday tomorrow.¡± 2


    ¡°Bull****!¡± Qi Ye was furious and kept a distance from him in disgust. ¡°Even if you lose, you still have to train. You even have a holiday. You¡¯re going to lose your life!¡± 2


    Although he wanted to stay away from him, Ling Jue was right beside him. He could only shrink back. Compared to Mu Chen, Ling Jue was more dangerous. 2


    Mu Chen frowned and looked at the score card with his dark eyes.


    ¡°20:2?¡± He could not believe it. His eyes bulged as he looked at the score. ¡°Is our ss that good? How can we have so many points after the other sses?¡± 2


    Qi Ye pped him on the head angrily. ¡°Young man, you must have slept like a fool! That 2 is our ss, and 20 is ss A 2¡± 2


    Mu Chen frowned again when he heard that. A hint of gloominess appeared on his handsome little face. ¡°That useless?¡± 2


    Qi Ye rolled his eyes. Were these young people really normal? Why did he feel like he had derailed from them? 2


    ¡°You can¡¯t even dribble, yet you¡¯re still herementing on others.¡± 2


    Mu Chen frowned. ¡°I can¡¯t dribble?¡± Why did he remember that he was a dunk expert? 2


    Could it be that he was dreaming?


    ¡°...¡± Qi Ye rolled his eyes. This youth must have slept like a fool, right? 2


    Meanwhile, the people on the field were panting. Only Ouyang Ye and Lu Yilie could still fight, and the others did not have any strength left.


    When the girls from ss A 1 saw that the boys were discouraged, they stood up to cheer for them. ¡°Lu Yilie, Song Xiao, Ouyang Ye, Liu Ye, Chen Xi, go! You guys are the best!¡± 2


    ¡°All the best, ss A 1!¡± 2


    ¡°All the best!¡± 2


    A group of people cheered. They wanted to get up and continue, but when they saw that it was 20:2, they still did not have the strength to fight.


    Ouyang Ye saw that Liu Ye and Chen Xi were so discouraged. He patted their shoulders and said, ¡°Brothers, the first half is almost over. Hold on.¡± 2


    Lu Yilie nodded as well. He got up and ran. ¡°Brothers! All the best!¡± 2


    On the other side, ss A 2 was very disdainful. Wang Xiang and the others gave their attacking teammates a look. 2


    That teammate was tall and big, so he instantly understood what he meant.


    He dribbled the ball and rushed out. Lu Yilie went to stop him, but he charged forward with brute force.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Ye also went to stop him. When that person saw that two people were stopping him, he relied on brute force to rush over. His target was Lu Yilie. 2


    Lu Yilie was a little nervous. He pushed back two steps, but Ouyang Ye jumped up and wanted to snatch his ball. However, that person turned his hand and hit Ouyang Ye in the eye. He even hit him hard. The strength was so great... Ouyang Ye fell to the ground with a headache. 2

 Chapter 426

    Chapter 426: Chapter 426: bullying the people from ss A 1 It all depends on whether Lord Jue agrees or not! 2


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Ouyang Ye!¡± 2


    A girl from ss A 1¡¯s spectator stand quickly ran down.


    The referee blew his whistle. ¡°The first half is over!¡± 2


    Qi Ye ran up and frowned when he saw Ouyang Ye being beaten up. ¡°Your ss actually hit someone!¡± 2


    The instructor from ss A 2 walked up and hurriedly exined, ¡°Instructor Ye, it¡¯s our ss¡¯ Liu Hu¡¯s fault. Liu Hu is not allowed to y in the second half!¡± 2


    The referee nodded. ¡°Send him to the infirmary.¡± 2


    Ai Zhiqi quickly helped Ouyang Ye up. Seeing that his eyes were ck and blue, she was so angry that she almost went to beat Liu Hu up. 2


    She took out a wet towel to wipe him, and her hands trembled with anger. ¡°He¡¯s too much!¡± 2


    Ouyang Ye patted her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just that my head is a little dizzy...¡± 2


    Ai Zhiqi poked his head and rolled her eyes at him. ¡°You¡¯re still fine?! What do you mean you¡¯re fine?! You¡¯re already stupid enough. If you get beaten up again, you¡¯ll be even more stupid!¡± 2


    Ouyang Ye immediately shut up. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend her. ¡°...¡± 2


    Ai Zhiqi held back the anger in her heart and turned to look at the person who had hit him. ¡°Liu Hu, right?!¡± 2


    Liu Hu was stunned. What was this little beauty doing?


    Ai Zhiqi sneered. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you apologize for hitting someone?!¡± 2


    Liu Hu nced at Ouyang Ye. It looked really serious. He chuckled. ¡°I didn¡¯t hit anyone. This is a little girl on the court. You don¡¯t understand.¡± 2


    Ai Zhiqiughed angrily. ¡°I don¡¯t understand? I¡¯m the president of our middle school basketball club! If you say I don¡¯t understand, then your actions back then were intentional.¡± 2


    Liu Hu continued to quibble. ¡°I didn¡¯t hit anyone anyway. It was just an ident.¡± 2


    Suddenly, Ling Jue, who had been silent the whole time, sat on the chair and added, ¡°That¡¯s right. He really didn¡¯t hit anyone.¡± 2


    Ouyang Ye covered his aching eyes and nced at Ling Jue, who was sitting on the chair. A bitter smile appeared on his face. 2


    Ling Jue stood up and crossed her arms in front of her chest. She smiled. ¡°Instructor, this student¡¯s actions were indeed an ident on the field. I think it¡¯s too heavy for him to be punished.¡± 2


    Qi Ye looked at his smile and swallowed his saliva. He did not say a word.


    Ai Zhiqi was furious when she heard Ling Jue¡¯s words. ¡°Why didn¡¯t he hit him?! Are you guys blind? Can¡¯t you see that Ouyang Ye¡¯s eyes are already blue and purple! How could he hit his eyes with a ball?!¡± 2


    The referee did not speak, and neither did the instructor of ss A 2. It was even better if he was right, so that the higher-ups would not me him for teaching a bad student. 2


    Lu Yilie looked at Ling Jue and realized that he was looking at Liu Hu with a faint smile. He suddenly fell silent. What was Ling Jue trying to do?


    The referee looked at the crowd. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s take a break and wait for the second half to begin.¡± 2


    Ai Zhiqi helped Ouyang Ye sit on the stool and wiped his face with a disinfectant wet towel. She pped his back angrily. ¡°Why are you so stupid! Why did you rush up?¡± 2


    Ouyang Ye smiled foolishly and patted her head. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m fine.¡± 2


    Ai Zhiqi looked at his dark circles and her eyes reddened with heartache. She red at him. ¡°You¡¯re so ugly!¡± 2


    Ouyang Ye looked at her dotingly and coaxed her. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s fine.¡± 2


    Lu Yilie gulped. ¡°No wonder I said that you¡¯re so good to the girls in our ss. So, Ai Zhiqi is your girlfriend.¡± 2


    Ai Zhiqi was ranked 17th while Ouyang Ye was ranked 16th. These two... f*ck, childhood sweethearts! 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes shed and the corners of her mouth curled up. Ouyang Ye was quite interesting, so... Her gaze swept across Liu Hu. Seeing that this kid had treated her to a bottle of pure water, she decided to avenge him... 2

 Chapter 427

    Chapter 427: Chapter 427: We Shout Long live Lord Jue! 1


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Qi Ye sighed and walked over. ¡°Ouyang Ye can¡¯t y in the second half. Liu Ye doesn¡¯t seem to be able to take it anymore. Chen Xi is also exhausted. The three of you should take the lead.¡± 2


    Wang Sheng¡¯s body trembled. He was even more inexperienced than Lin Mu. Please don¡¯t let him y. He asked tentatively, ¡°Which three are Instructor Ye talking about?¡± 2


    Qi Ye did not have much hope for him. He sighed and looked at the three people sitting on the bench. ¡°Lin Mu, Mu Chen, and Ling Jue.¡± 2


    Ouyang Ye turned his head to look at Ling Jue. He was also looking forward to it. ¡°Ling Jue, are you going up?¡± 2


    Ling Jue chuckled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll take your ce as the power forward.¡± 2


    Ouyang Ye smiled. He suddenly felt that it was worth it to get beaten up. As long as Ling Jue went up, he would definitely win. 2


    Ai Zhiqi, on the other hand, was disdainful. Just now, when Ouyang Ye was beaten up, Ling Jue actually helped the people from ss A 2. She did not have a good impression of him. 2


    Lu Yilie broke into a big smile. That was great. If Lord Jue went up, he would definitely be able to pull them back together. However, it was now 20:20... 2


    He started to worry again. The other side was not weak either, so it would not be easy to chase them back. Sigh.


    Mu Chen stood up and patted Qi Ye on the shoulder with a serious look on his face. ¡°Instructor Ye, don¡¯t worry. With me, Mu Chen, around, I will definitely win first ce in this basketball game.¡± 2


    ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Qi Ye almost choked on his own saliva. He patted him on the chest twice. ¡°Young man, don¡¯t run with the ball in your arms. That¡¯s against the rules. Remember to dribble away.¡± 2


    Mu Chen frowned. ¡°What¡¯s dribbling?¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Qi Ye rolled his eyes. Why don¡¯t we let Wang Sheng y? Mu Chen doesn¡¯t seem reliable. 2


    Ji! 2


    The referee whistled. ¡°The second half begins!¡± 2


    Ling Jue took off her military uniform jacket and wore a military green t-shirt on the field.


    On the other hand, ss A 2 felt weak when they saw Ling Jue. Wang Xiang was a little nervous. ¡°If I knew this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have taken revenge on Lu Yilie. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have identally hurt Ouyang Ye and even got him reced by Ling Jue.¡± 2


    Liu Hu was even more nervous. He was also beaten by Ling Juest time. The shadow was still there. After knowing that Ling Jue was the power forward, he felt weak all over. 2


    Mu Aonan quickly cheered them on. ¡°Cheer up, you guys are special students. The other side doesn¡¯t even know how to y basketball! We¡¯re 20-2! As long as we hold the second half, we¡¯ll win!¡± 2


    That¡¯s right!


    When the boys from ss A 2 heard that, they mustered up their courage. They were strong. 2


    Ling Jue was the only one on the other side, and he could not turn the sky upside down. 2


    With so many eyes watching, he could not beat them up either.


    They could not beat Ling Jue in a fight, but ying basketball was their specialty. How could they lose to Ling Jue?


    The morale of the people increased greatly. They just needed to defend.


    Ling Jue held the basketball and bounced it on the ground one by one. 2


    The people on the other side did not dare toe over and snatch the ball. Their eyes followed the ball in Ling Jue¡¯s hand up and down.


    Ling Jue looked at the people in a daze. She jumped up high and threw the ball directly toward the basket on the other side.


    The people from ss A 2 were stunned. They had forgotten to intercept the ball. Instead, they watched Ling Jue throw the ball so far away. They were really curious about whether it could go in or not. 2


    The crowd¡¯s breathing quickened. Their eyes were fixed on the basketball.


    Could it get in?


    The basketball slowly fell from the sky. Within a few seconds, it steadily shot into the basket.


    The crowd was stunned. It had only been less than a minute since the start of the game, but Ling Jue had already shot a ball from her original position.


    It was so far away! 2


    He could actually hit it?! 2


    Xiao Yezi stood up excitedly and shouted, ¡°The hairstyle is in ce! The temperament is noble! Let¡¯s cheer! Long live Lord Jue!¡± 2

 Chapter 428

    Chapter 428: Chapter 428: We shout Long live Lord Jue! 2


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue heard this weird slogan and turned her head stiffly to look at Xiao Yezi. The corner of her mouth twitched. Could she be a little more low-key? 2


    Besides, this slogan was very awkward, okay?


    What were the girls thinking about these days?! 2


    ¡°The hairstyle is in ce! The temperament is noble! Let¡¯s cheer! Long live Lord Jue!¡± 2


    ¡°The hairstyle is in ce! The temperament is noble! Let¡¯s cheer! Long live Lord Jue!¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    The rest of ss A 1 also shouted. Ling Jue¡¯s move just now was really cool!


    Ai Zhiqi snorted lightly. Ling Jue had helped Liu Hu just now. This made her friendliness towards him disappearpletely.


    Ouyang Ye looked at her fuming face and patted her head lovingly. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Ling Jue definitely has his reasons.¡± 2


    Ai Zhiqi frowned. ¡°Really?¡± 2


    Ouyang Ye stared at the man on the field with a burning gaze. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. ¡°Yes.¡± 2


    Ai Zhiqi looked at Ling Jue and fell silent.


    Lu Yilie looked at Ling Jue with a smile. As expected, it was only right for Lord Jue toe. 2


    The faces of the people from ss A 2 were a little green. Ling Jue had shown them his might the moment he entered the field. 2


    He had thrown the ball from outside the three-point line, and they had not even moved when he showed off his face. How could they, the boys from ss A 2, give face to him! 2


    The ball was in the hands of ss A 2. They felt that there was no need to attack. They only needed to defend.


    ¡°Liu Hu, pass the ball. Don¡¯t let it fall into Ling Jue¡¯s hands.¡± 2


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± 2


    Liu Hu dribbled the ball. The four people in front of him blocked it, afraid that Ling Jue woulde and snatch it.


    Lu Yilie yelled, ¡°Brothers, don¡¯t be afraid. Go up and do it!¡± 2


    ¡°Yes!¡± 2


    The people from ss A 1 remembered how Ling Jue had trained them.


    They only needed to block these people. Ling Jue would take care of the ball and score.


    Ling Jue finally understood one thing when she saw how hard everyone was working.


    The school¡¯s basketball game was really useful.


    At least for now, everyone put aside their past grudges and faced the outside world together.


    Actually, everyone was not stupid. They would not hate someone for no reason. Now, protecting ss A 1¡¯s honor was protecting their own honor.


    ¡°The hairstyle is in ce! The temperament is noble! Let¡¯s cheer! Long live Lord Jue!¡± 2


    ¡°The hairstyle is in ce! The temperament is noble! Let¡¯s cheer! Long live Lord Jue!¡± 2


    The girls from ss A 1 formed a cheerleading team behind them. Their shouts drowned out ss A 2 beside them. 2


    Other than the slogan that made Ling Jue feel awkward, everything else was fine.


    Mu Chen stood behind her and said faintly, ¡°The more handsome you are, the more responsibility you have.¡± 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. Was he talking about her? 2


    He muttered to himself, ¡°Mu Chen, it¡¯s time for you to show your true strength as a dunk master.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue was at a loss for words for this middle school boy.


    She looked at Liu Hu with a devilish smile on her face.


    Some people really did not learn their lesson. 2


    Mu Chen rushed up to the person who stopped Ling Jue and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll stop him. Ling Jue, go!¡± 2


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. What happened to the dunk master¡¯s strength? 2


    Forget it. I won¡¯t talk to this sleepy boy for now. I¡¯m going to beat Liu Hu up until his mother can¡¯t recognize him! 2


    As the others were being watched, Ling Jue¡¯s figure was like a phantom. She easily rushed in front of Liu Hu.


    She stretched out her hand, and the basketball fell into her palm as if it had a life of its own.


    Liu Hu was shocked. He stretched out his hand to snatch Ling Jue¡¯s ball.


    Ling Jue jumped up high, and her two feet kicked Liu Hu¡¯s eyes as he pounced on her.


    The crowd was stunned. What was going on?

 Chapter 429

    Chapter 429: Chapter 429: Avenge Ouyang Ye


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The basketball was thrown into the basket steadily. Ling Jue¡¯s hand was also on the basket. Seeing the basketballnd on the ground, she jumped down steadily and intercepted the bouncing basketball. She let it spin on her fingertips and looked at Liu Hu lying on the ground. A smile appeared on her lips. 2


    Ouyang Ye¡¯s eyes were wet. Was Ling Jue avenging him?


    Ai Zhiqi was also stunned. Did Ling Jue ask Liu Hu not to leave the court just now to avenge Ouyang Ye?


    She moved her lips. Then, she had misunderstood Ling Jue just now.


    Ai Zhiqi stood up and looked at the crowd that had stopped in the field. She raised her voice and apologized to Ling Jue. ¡°Ling Jue, I¡¯m sorry. I misunderstood you just now. Liu Hu did not do anything wrong. It was just a mistake on the field just now. It¡¯s just ying basketball. It¡¯s inevitable that you¡¯ll get hurt.¡± 2


    She looked at Liu Hu on the ground. The skin around his eyes was broken. Not only were they bruised, but they were also bleeding. She felt extremely good when she knew he bullied Ouyang Ye! 2


    Ling Jue raised her eyebrows when she heard Ai Zhiqi¡¯s words. Ouyang Ye¡¯s girlfriend was really smart. She knew to say such words at a time like this. 2


    The referee looked embarrassed. Ling Jue¡¯s leap just now was indeed too heaven-defying.


    Everyone could see that it was just an ident.


    Ling Jue jumped up. Liu Hu had jumped forward by himself. It was also Liu Hu¡¯s own fault that he was kicked away.


    Just like Ouyang Ye just now. 2


    However,pared to Liu Hu¡¯s action of hitting Ouyang Ye just now, Ling Jue¡¯s action was much more unexpected.


    ¡°Send him to the infirmary!¡± Liu Hu was really sent to the infirmary because he could no longer open his eyes. Hey on the ground in pain. 2


    Mu Aonan saw his teammate being carried down and rushed over angrily. ¡°Referee, Ling Jue fouled! He kicked someone! He should be sent off!¡± 2


    ¡°Yo.¡± Qi Ye crossed his arms over his chest and retorted with disdain, ¡°Little ssmate, you¡¯re really lying through your teeth. Just now, Liu Hu from your ss also went on stage after hitting Ouyang. Now, Ling Jue is just shooting the ball. Liu Hu from your ss is running over to be a stepping stone. Be careful. He ran over on his own. Could it be that Ling Jue dragged him to his feet?¡± 2


    Mu Aonan could not win against Qi Ye. ¡°You...¡± 2


    He looked at his instructor and realized that his phone was held upside down before he made a call. He gestured at him to not speak.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, leader, you¡¯re right...¡± 2


    Mu Aonan¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Your phone is held upside down.¡± 2


    The instructor of ss A 2 froze. He then exined, ¡°That¡¯s how this phone is used. Hey, leader, I¡¯m talking to a student. Okay, okay, okay. I won¡¯t talk to him anymore. Please continue with your work.¡± 2


    He walked away on the phone. No matter what the referee said, how could he fight with Qi Ye? As a rookie, it was better for him to pretend to be on the phone. 2


    Seeing that the instructor did not help, Mu Aonan swallowed his anger.


    Ai Zhiqi put a hand on Ouyang Ye¡¯s shoulder and said teasingly, ¡°Ouyang Ye, this person¡¯s words are leaking.¡± 2


    ¡°Yeah, maybe he¡¯s changing his teeth.¡± 2


    ¡°Or maybe he has cavities, so he pulled them out and reinstalled them.¡± 2


    ¡°Oh, maybe he slipped in the toilet and fell down.¡± 2


    ¡°Pfft, then he might have chewed on the toilet. I wonder if the toilet was chipped.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Lu Yilie listened to the couple¡¯s conversation and touched his forehead. Were the two of them showing off their love to the single dog while provoking the furious Mu Aonan?


    Tsk tsk! 2


    The referee shouted at the end, ¡°Continue the match!¡± 2


    The match continued. This time, it was Mu Aonan¡¯s turn. He red at Ling Jue with hatred.

 Chapter 430

    Chapter 430: Chapter 430: Ling Jue can¡¯t do it anymore?


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    No matter how much he hated Ling Jue, there was nothing he could do now.


    He could only shout, ¡°Defend! Stop Ling Jue!¡± 2


    He did not pray for a goal now. He just prayed that the other side could not score.


    Mu Aonan defended and was ready to stop Ling Jue at any time. 2


    Ling Jue stood under her own backboard and pped the ball in her hand.


    Mu Aonan also hoped that he could stall like this. As long as the second half was up and their score surpassed the other side¡¯s, it would be fine.


    The crowd frowned. What was Ling Jue stalling for?


    If he did not throw the ball now, time would run out.


    ¡°Here you go.¡± 2


    Suddenly, Ling Jue threw the ball to Lu Yilie. ¡°You go in.¡± 2


    Lu Yilie widened his eyes in disbelief. Could he do it?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want Qi Ye to call you Lord? Now you¡¯ve given up on yourself?¡± Ling Jue chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll assist you.¡± 2


    Lu Yilie looked at his smile and held the ball in his hand. He calmed down and smiled. ¡°Okay.¡± 2


    He began to attack. Ling Jue opened a path for him and let him throw the ball.


    Mu Aonan looked at Lu Yilie with disdain. He knew what Lu Yilie was capable of. He did not know how to y basketball at all.


    As expected... 2


    A group of people blocked the other side. Lu Yilie ran into the circle and jumped high to throw the ball. While everyone was worried, the ball slowly fell and finally fell into... Mu Aonan¡¯s hand... 2


    ¡°Come, continue!¡± Ling Jue was like the wind. The ball had just fallen into Mu Aonan¡¯s hand when she snatched it away and threw it to Lu Yilie, whose face was red. ¡°Continue to throw.¡± 2


    Lu Yilie took the ball and looked at Ling Jue¡¯s confident smile. He suddenly thought of his uncle. He wanted to be a great talent too... 2


    Lu Yilie tightened his grip on the basketball. He abandoned his thoughts and quickly dribbled the ball to shoot.


    When he could not score, Ling Jue would snatch the ball back for him.


    Let him continue throwing.


    The crowd did not quite understand what Ling Jue meant, but they saw Lu Yilie¡¯s skill. He could not score the first few balls at all.


    Later on, he gradually found the trick. Ling Jue threw a few balls to him, and he managed to score all of them.


    Lin Mu and the others were also confident. Although they were tired from running, they suddenly felt much more rxed when they saw Ling Jue¡¯s calm and yful expression.


    ¡°There are only ten minutes left.¡± Lu Yilie panted as he looked at the big screen in the audience seats. It showed that there were only ten minutes left before the end of the game. 2


    The ball was now in Mu Aonan¡¯s hands. Ling Jue chuckled. ¡°How many points will make them so much angrier if we win?¡± 2


    Everyone knew that shooting from the outside of the three-point line was three points, while shooting from the inside of the two-point line was two points.


    Lu Yilie¡¯s shots were all from the inside of the one-point line. Even though he had scored ten goals, his score was still eight points lower than the opponent¡¯s.


    Mu Chen continued, ¡°One.¡± 2


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. That¡¯s right, one. It was just one point. The opponent would probably be angered to death.


    In the following matches, Ling Jue went easy and even let Mu Aonan score a few goals.


    In an instant, the opponent surpassed them by several points.


    The people in the audience were a little confused. Why was Ling Jue not as good as before?


    The people from ss A 1 were extremely nervous. Was Ling Jue tired? 2


    The people from ss A 2 were very excited. Ling Jue was not going to make it. Hahaha! 2


    There were still five minutes left in thepetition. They were definitely going to win!


    ¡°The spring breeze is blowing! The war drums are beating! The boys from ss A 2 are the most charming!¡± 2


    A group of girls screamed. Was their ss going to win? 2


    This was great! 2


    They could have two days off! 2

 Chapter 431

    Chapter 431: Chapter 431: ¡°Even such a handsome move is against the rules. ¡±


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    At this moment, Mu Aonan rushed forward, wanting to show off his handsomeness. He jumped up high and threw the basketball towards the opposite basket.


    He had already imagined how handsome he would be if he scored this goal. All the girls in the stadium would scream for him.


    However... 2


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of him. A person blocked his ball. 2


    That figure quickly carried the ball and ran outside their three-point line. With a leap, the ball perfectly shot into the opposite basket.


    Everyone was stunned. That person was actually Mu Chen. 2


    ¡°Yeah! I scored! A three-point ball!¡± Mu Chen flipped his hair and coolly nced at the girls in the audience. 2


    How was it? He was a dunk expert!


    Ji! 2


    The referee whistled. He was a little speechless and rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Carrying the ball to run is against the rules.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Mu Chen was instantly petrified. The action of flipping his hair froze. 2


    The referee said, ¡°Student Mu Chen has fouled. This is a warning. If he fouls again, he will be sent off the court. The game will continue!¡± 2


    Mu Chen pursed his red lips. He could foul with such a handsome move? 2


    Lu Yilie looked at the time. There were only three minutes left, and there were still thirteen points between them and ss A 2.


    He nced at Ling Jue, who had a faint smile on her face. For some reason, he looked at him with great confidence.


    Mu Chen pursed his lips and muttered, ¡°This referee must be fake...¡± 2


    At that moment, Ling Jue snatched the ball from the opposite side and gave Mu Aonan a contemptuous smile. ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest second to be happy.¡± 2


    As soon as she finished speaking, she threw the ball into the opposite basket with a backhand.


    The audience was stunned. Their emotions today changed ording to Ling Jue¡¯s actions.


    They cheered for ss A 2 from the beginning, thinking that ss A 2 would win for sure. 2


    Who knew that Ling Jue from ss A 1 would show off once he got on the field. That move was obviously not an ordinary small move, but a god-level move. 2


    After that, Lu Yilie made everyone speechless.


    Another Mu Chen appeared to make a joke. His move was indeed handsome, but running with the ball was veryical.


    And now... 2


    In thest two minutes, Ling Jue did not even look at the backboard. She directly threw the ball into the basket with a backhand.


    That move... It was simply too handsome! 2


    What followed was almost Ling Jue¡¯s personal show. As long as the ball was in her hands, she could throw it under her own backboard. 2


    Qi Ye had recorded this scene ever since Ling Jue went on stage and sent it to his boss.


    He could actually see that Ling Jue was treating Lu Yilie like he was teaching his own child. 2


    It was just like how his master taught Lu Yilie a lesson.


    Seeing the little prince be energetic and confident in shooting and snatching the ball on the field, he suddenly felt a little gratified.


    If Ling Jue was really with his master, then he would really be Lu Yilie¡¯s aunt.


    Qi Ye rubbed his chin and his eyes moved. He did not know what his master would say about Ling Jue¡¯s actions.


    When he raised his head, he saw that the score was only two points away.


    He suddenly understood Ling Jue¡¯s action of going easy on them just now. This kid really wanted to infuriate his opponent to death. 2


    There were only five seconds left. The other side blocked the ball very tightly this time.


    They were just waiting for Ling Jue to throw the ball over, then they would block the ball.


    However, in thest two seconds, Ling Jue threw the ball very high, almost to the top of the basketball court.


    Mu Aonan¡¯s eyeballs almost fell out. F*ck, who could block it? There was someone who could fly so high? 2


    And! 2


    Was Ling Jue¡¯s action human? Who could be so powerful?! 2


    Everyone in the audience was looking at the basketball. If it was scored, then ss A 1 would win. If it was not scored... 2

 Chapter 432

    Chapter 432: Chapter 432: ss A 2 will be pissed off!


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue walked back and sat down confidently. At thest second, the basketballnded steadily in the basket.


    The entire stadium was silent. No one tried to snatch the basketball anymore. It bounced on the ground a few times before ity motionless on the ground.


    Mu Aonan¡¯s body stiffened. Just now, they thought that they were going to win.


    It was just one second. If the basketball did not fall into the basket, or if itsted longer than one second, it would be considered their loss.


    But it did not... 2


    It did not. The time on the big screen had just jumped, and the basketball also fell into the basket. It was just one second... 2


    Ling Jue was too scary.


    The girls from ss A 1 immediately screamed, ¡°Oh my god! Our ss won!¡± 2


    ¡°We won! We won!¡± 2


    ¡°Ling Jue is so cool!¡± 2


    ¡°Ahhh! That¡¯s great! We can take two days off now!¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    The audience almost burst into tears. It was so touching, so touching.


    Ling Jue had given them a miracle. Moreover, the three-point chase had already surpassed ss A 2 by one point. Moreover, it was at thest second. They must have been furious. 2


    Xiao Yezi looked at Ling Jue, who was surrounded by many people, and her face was filled with admiration. ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re really great...¡± 2


    Qi Ye had also finished recording and sent the video over to his master. 2


    Fortunately, he had saved his life.


    Ling Jue was really infuriating.


    Lu Yilie¡¯s face was filled with admiration. ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re really amazing.¡± 2


    Ling Jue smiled faintly and did not say anything. She looked at the numbers on the big screen. They were one point higher than ss A 2. They had won. 2


    Ouyang Ye and the others also stood in front of Ling Jue. Lin Mu raised his thumb. ¡°Ling Jue, you¡¯re really amazing.¡± 2


    Ouyang Ye smiled and said, ¡°Ling Jue, thank you.¡± 2


    The referee was also the host this time. He walked to the podium and held the microphone in his hand. ¡°Ahem, students, please be quiet for a moment. Now, let¡¯s invite the top three sses to go onstage to receive their prizes.¡± 2


    ¡°In our basketballpetition this time, the third ce goes to ss A 8! They will receive the third ce banner and a set of stationery that the school has custom-made for their entire ss.¡± 2


    The people from ss A 8 ran up happily. Everyone received a set of exquisite stationery.


    ¡°Next, let¡¯s wee the second-ce students from ss A 2! They will be awarded the second-ce banner, a set of exquisite stationery, and each of them will be awarded ten credits.¡± 2


    Compared to the third-ce ss A 8, ss A 2¡¯s spirit was much weaker.


    When the group of people went on stage, they tried their best to put on a smile.


    Lu Yilie smiled evilly. ¡°Master Jue, this banner is hanging on the wall of honor of their ss. Every time they look up, they will think of you, hahaha.¡± 2


    There were stationery as well. If it were not for Ling Jue, they would not have gotten this. Every time they started writing, they would only think that they got it because they were second ce... Just thinking about it made them want to vomit blood... 2


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. It was quite interesting to y with this group of children.


    A ss was really a small society. All kinds of people gathered together.


    However, at this time, many of them were innocent and did not have thoughts that were too dark. It was quite interesting. 2


    ¡°Next, let¡¯s wee the champion ss of the basketball game!¡± 2


    ¡°Wow!¡± 2


    The people from ss A 1 who were present ran onto the field, extremely excited.


    ¡°We won! First ce! We can have a holiday now!¡± 2


    ¡°Yeah!¡± 2


    Everyone was extremely excited. Ling Jue did not go up to receive the award. Instead, she sat on the bench and looked at the happy people.


    ¡°Lord Jue, let¡¯s take a photo together!¡± 2


    ¡°ssmate Ling Jue! Let¡¯s take a photo together!¡± 2


    ¡°Ling Jue,e quickly!¡± 2


    A group of people shouted at her and waved at her desperately. 2


    Ling Jue could not help butugh as she shook her head. She put her hands in her pockets and walked up.


    ¡°Ling Jue, you stand in the middle!¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 433

    Chapter 433: Chapter 433: You¡¯re the best


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue saw that Ouyang Ye was about to pull her away, so she quickly avoided him. She walked over helplessly and stood in the middle of a group of people. 2


    She did not want a group of people to pull her to take a phototer. That would be very awkward.


    There was a row of girls squatting in front of her, and there were boys in the back row.


    Ling Jue stood behind the girls and in the middle of the boys.


    There was a click, and a sh stopped the scene.


    Qi Ye also took a photo of the scene. He sent the photo to his master, then looked at the group of happy people. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, and he left quietly. 2


    ¡°Congrattions to ss A 1. This is your banner. There is also a custom-made stationery here. Each student will receive an additional 50 credits. Everyone in your ss will get a special seat in this semester¡¯s library. Also, there will be two days of vacation on the weekend.¡± 2


    The referee used a microphone to speak the entire process. The other students in the ss were extremely envious.


    Seeing this group of good-looking men and beautiful women doing well in ss A 1, they were so jealous that their teeth were itching. 2


    ¡°Thank you, referee!¡± Lu Yilie took the things and a big smile hung on his face. He was really happy. 2


    His ss could actually win the game!


    It was a basketball game! He did not dare to do that even in his dreams! 2


    Lu Yilie handed the g to Ling Jue. ¡°Lord Jue, thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to win. This is your honor...¡± 2


    ¡°How could I not be here?¡± Ling Jue raised her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°Am I not from ss A 1 as well? The item is everyone¡¯s honor. You were also the one who scored ten goals, so you contributed a bit. And you guys... You¡¯re all so powerful. Hmm... You¡¯re all the best.¡± 2


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s eyes twitched. Sure enough, this kind of small talk was a little awkward.


    She did not know how to praise people at all. She only knew how to say, ¡®you¡¯re the best... ¡®


    Lu Yilie rolled up the banner. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll hang it on the wall of honor in our sster.¡± 2


    Everyone held the things they received and discussed happily, ¡°It¡¯s a holiday tomorrow!¡± 2


    ¡°Yeah, I can go back and eat the food my mom made.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone was extremely happy. They had been in school for a week, and they had almost died from training a few days ago.


    If it were Qi Ye, he would have started the intensepetition again. He really wanted to go home. 2


    Lu Yilie suddenly suggested, ¡°I¡¯ll treat everyone to a meal at King¡¯s!¡± 2


    ¡°Really?¡± Some of the girls¡¯ eyes lit up. 2


    ¡°Really.¡± Lu Yilie patted his chest. ¡°The girls in our ss won first ce in thepetition, and we also won first ce. We should celebrate.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay! Thank you, Lu Yilie!¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    The group of people happily walked towards King¡¯s. Last time, they were unhappy because of Yao Zhang, but this time, they decided to eat happily! 2


    Lu Yilie looked at the group of people who were like wolves and tigers. He suddenly felt a little regretful. He looked at his bank ount bnce. It should be enough. This was the pocket money that he had saved for several years. 2


    Ling Jue saw his actions and shook her head secretly. This kid was really showing off.


    Ling Jue walked behind him. The girls in front were all discussing Ling Jue¡¯s handsome behavior.


    Xiao Yezi quietly approached Ling Jue and stood beside him. Her face was slightly red as she said, ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re really amazing.¡± 2


    She really admired Lord Jue. How could he be so amazing? 2


    Ling Jue turned to look at her and said with a faint smile, ¡°You¡¯re amazing too.¡± 2


    Xiao Yezi raised her small face, her face flushed with excitement. ¡°That¡¯s because I met Lord Jue. That¡¯s why I have the confidence to do what I didn¡¯t dare to do in the past.¡± 2


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± 2


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Xiao Yezi nodded vigorously, her hands shaking slightly. 2


    It was great to meet Lord Jue. He was such a high and mighty person, yet he was willing to talk to her!

 Chapter 434

    Chapter 434: Chapter 434: Open a couple¡¯s room


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue stopped in her tracks and turned to look at her. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to act so humble. We¡¯re ssmates too. We can just get along like ssmates.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Yezi nodded excitedly. 2


    Ling Jue suddenly thought of Tang Yuan¡¯s suggestion. She lifted her leg and walked forward. Xiao Yezi quickly followed after her.


    Her eyes shed and she asked casually, ¡°What do you do on weekends?¡± 2


    Xiao Yezi immediately answered, ¡°I found a job as a waitress in a coffee shop on the third floor of the cafeteria. If I work part-time or study part-time at school, I can increase my credits. I also have a hundred yuan sry every day. I n to start working there tomorrow and I can go to work after school...¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Jue felt that it was not the right time to ask her to help look at the bugs. 2


    She wondered if the little girl would be scared. 2


    ¡°Are you afraid of bugs?¡± 2


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Yezi did not expect him to ask that. She was surprised for a moment, then shook her head. ¡°No, I like to y with bugs!¡± 2


    ¡°Do you know the sky bamboo bug?¡± 2


    Xiao Yezi nodded. ¡°I do. Lord Jue, are you talking about the bug that Xiao Tian gave you? I¡¯ve seen it before.¡± 2


    ¡°Oh.¡± Ling Jue nodded. 2


    She suddenly scratched her head and asked shyly, ¡°Lord Jue, do you need me to raise the bug for you?¡± 2


    Ling Jue chuckled. ¡°Xiao Tian or Tang Yuan?¡± 2


    Xiao Yezi immediately sold her teammate. ¡°Xiao Tian said... It said Tang Yuan said it.¡± 2


    Ling Jue asked with a smile, ¡°Do you want to raise the bug for me?¡± 2


    ¡°Sure!¡± Xiao Yezi nodded in surprise. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lord Jue. I¡¯ll definitely treat your bug well, just like Tang Yuan!¡± 2


    ¡°I¡¯ll let youe over when I need you. You go do the job you promised.¡± 2


    Xiao Yezi¡¯s misty eyes sparkled. ¡°Okay!¡± 2


    She was still thinking about how she would have to raise a lot of bugs when she made a lot of money in the future. It would be great if she could help Lord Jue raise bugs now.


    Bugs were really her best friend.


    A group of people walked into King¡¯s. This time, the boys sat at one table and the girls sat at the other. 2


    Other than Ouyang Ye and Ai Zhiqi. The rtionship between the two had been known by everyone, so they sat directly together. 2


    Although the table was full of boys, Ai Zhiqi was next to Ouyang Ye and Lu Yilie was next to her. The two of them ignored everyone and started to act like dogs.


    ¡°The prawns are done. Do you want to eat some crab roe?¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± 2


    ¡°This tastes good.¡± 2


    ¡°Eat more vegetables...¡± 2


    Lu Yilie could already smell the sour smell of love. He pursed his lips. Could the two of them keep a low profile? 2


    Chen Xi looked at the two of them and chuckled. ¡°Ouyang, why don¡¯t the two of you go to the couples¡¯ room? The little prince will pay anyway.¡± 2


    Ouyang Ye peeled the crabs for his girlfriend as he turned to ask Lu Yilie, ¡°Big Brother Yilie, really?¡± 2


    Lu Yilie rolled his eyes at Chen Xi. ¡°Get lost. If my dad finds out that I opened a couple¡¯s box, he might skin me alive.¡± 2


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± 2


    Everyone burst intoughter. That¡¯s right. Lu Yilie¡¯s dad was the principal of the school.


    The group chatted happily.


    When it was almost over, Ling Jue quietly left her seat.


    She went to the front desk, took out a card, and handed it to the cashier. ¡°206 and 207 are on the bill.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay, please wait a moment.¡± The cashier took the card and swiped it. ¡°Hello, it¡¯s a total of 28,000 yuan.¡± 2


    Ling Jue took the receipt and signed it. She took the card and returned to her seat. She took her things and looked at her ssmates. ¡°You guys have fun. I have something to do, so I¡¯m leaving now.¡± 2

 Chapter 435

    Chapter 435: Chapter 435


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Everyone suddenly felt that Ling Jue was very imposing. They shouted in unison like they were shouting a slogan, ¡°Take care, Lord Jue!¡± 2


    Ling Jue turned around and curled her lips. A group of rather cute children.


    After leaving the restaurant, Ling Jue returned to her dormitory. She tidied up her things, packed her bag, and left the dormitory.


    When she went downstairs, she met Mu Chen who had returned.


    ¡°Are you going home?¡± 2


    ¡°Yes.¡± 2


    ¡°Have a safe trip, Master Jue.¡± Mu Chen waved his hand yfully. 2


    Ling Jue nodded. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t y too many games. If my dorm is filled with trash when Ie back, you¡¯re dead.¡± She turned her head and looked at Mu Chen sharply. ¡°You¡¯re dead.¡± 2


    After that, she turned around and left.


    Mu Chen¡¯s face was stiff. How did Ling Jue know that he wasn¡¯t going home? 2


    He even knew that he was going to buy a bunch of instant noodles and snacks to y games in the dorm for the whole night... 2


    Moreover, he really nned to throw the trash on the table and clean it up the day before Ling Jue came back. How did he know?


    ...


    Ling Jue returned to the parking lot and drove out of the school in her car.


    She met a few female ssmates at the door. They were waiting for the car by the roadside with their big and small bags.


    Ling Jue drove away quickly, leaving a gentle breeze behind.


    Zhong Luxin was shocked. ¡°Is that Ling Jue?¡± 2


    Mo Ziyue¡¯s eyes followed Ling Jue¡¯s blue car. 2


    Wang Youyou nodded with some admiration in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s Ling Jue. He¡¯s amazing. He actually has a driver¡¯s license to drive.¡± 2


    ¡°Also, his car is a limited edition model, right? It¡¯s so beautiful. Oh my god, it¡¯s a blue frosted BMW. It¡¯s so cool.¡± 2


    ¡°Lu Yilie went to pay the bill just now. I heard that Ling Jue paid for it. That means that Ling Jue paid for the dinner at King¡¯s just now.¡± 2


    ¡°Yeah, I heard it from Lu Yilie too.¡± 2


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Ling Jue to be so rich. He drives a luxury car and treats everyone to a nice meal. He¡¯s also so handsome when he ys basketball, and his exam results are so good. Oh my god, how can there be such a perfect person?¡± 2


    ¡°Hearing what you said, I really think Ling Jue is amazing.¡± 2


    Hearing what her ssmates said next to her, Zhong Luxin¡¯s face was full of joy. ¡°From today onwards, I will unterally announce that Ling Jue is my boyfriend!¡± 2


    Mo Ziyue retracted her gaze and looked at Zhong Luxin with some disdain. ¡°Ling Jue will not like you.¡± 2


    Zhong Luxin was very self-aware. ¡°I know, that¡¯s why I¡¯m announcing it unterally.¡± However, she was a little expectant. ¡°Of course, this kind of thing might happen. Maybe Ling Jue will like me.¡± 2


    Wang Youyou poked her best friend¡¯s head and teased, ¡°Haha, you¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯m going to leave first. My dad ising to pick me up.¡± 2


    She carried her suitcase and ran to the roadside, then got into the car and left.


    A ssmate beside her sighed. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m really envious of Youyou. Her dad drives a Mercedes-Benz.¡± 2


    ¡°My dad drives a Mercedes-Benz too.¡± 2


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s amazing.¡± 2


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± 2


    ¡°My dad drives and rover. He said that he prefers spacious cars and SUVs are morefortable.¡± 2


    ¡°Hahaha, I like the co-driver of Ling Jue¡¯s car. I wonder if he¡¯ll let me sit in it.¡± 2


    The group of girls joked around.


    Mo Ziyue, on the other hand, looked gloomy. Ling Jue was too perfect. So many girls wanted topete with her. It was really annoying.


    ...


    Ling Jue did not go home. She drove to the mall to buy a tie for Feng Yulin. 2


    Hehe, she might as well buy a small whip.


    Or she could buy another handcuff. 2


    Why buy a tie!

 Chapter 436

    <strong>Chapter 436: Chapter 436: Why does the situation feel a little awkward</strong>


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The shopping mall was very big. It sold luxury goods from abroad and high-end products from China.


    Ling Jue had bought a tie before, but she had never given it to anyone else. Therefore, she did not find anything she liked even after shopping at several stores.


    When she passed by an Armani store, a familiar voice came from behind her.


    ¡°Ling Jue?¡± 2


    Ling Jue frowned and turned her head to look.


    It was a person she had not seen for a long time ¨C Yue Chan! 2


    He was currently leading Li Qiang. It was unknown if he was on patrol or doing something.


    He walked over and reached out to pat Ling Jue¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Where has Ling Jue been recently?¡± 2


    Ling Jue avoided him. Yue Chan raised his hand in the air, feeling a little awkward.


    Ling Jue nced at Li Qiang who was behind him. Speaking of which, Li Qiang was the first security guard she had seen in this life. 2


    At that time, he checked her ID card... 2


    However, because Tang Yuan had altered his memory, he could no longer remember her. 2


    Ling Jue looked distant as she smiled at him. ¡°I¡¯m going to school. If Captain Yue is free, I¡¯ll go now.¡± 2


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Just as Ling Jue was about to turn around and leave, Yue Chan suddenly stopped her. 2


    A hint of urgency shed across Yue Chan¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Well, Ling Jue, your father and I are good friends after all. I¡¯ve met you a few times. Can you do me a favor?¡± 2


    Ling Jue saw that he was a little anxious, and a hint of gloom shed across her eyes. She spat out one word calmly. ¡°No.¡± 2


    Li Qiang: ¡°...¡± 2


    Yue Chan: ¡°...¡± 2


    Why did she feel that the situation was a little awkward? 2


    Yue Chan patted Li Qiang on the head and said angrily, ¡°Go, or can you can think of something for me?¡± 2


    Li Qiang looked innocent and his shoulders copsed. ¡°Boss, I...¡± 2


    Yue Chan gave him a kick. ¡°Go quickly!¡± 2


    Li Qiang held back his anger and ran up to him. Then, he began to kneel from two meters away. He slid across the ground and hugged Ling Jue¡¯s thigh. ¡°Ling Jue, my little friend! Help!¡± 2


    Just as he hugged Ling Jue¡¯s leg, he was kicked away by Ling Jue. He slid from his position to the guardrail and hit his head on the ss. 2


    Ling Jue frowned and patted her trouser leg. She looked at Yue Chan unhappily.


    Yue Chan scratched his head awkwardly. ¡°Ling Jue, Xiao Jue... No matter what, I saved you from Feng Yulin once. Can you help me this time?¡± 2


    He red at Li Qiang. This little brother of his was really stupid.


    Li Qiang rubbed his waist and got up with an aggrieved look on his face. It was his fault. The pants on his knees were torn and he almost fell off the guardrail. He was so aggrieved.


    Ling Jue crossed her arms and leaned against the guardrail. She raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°Tell me what it is. I¡¯m still very busy.¡± 2


    Yue Chan walked over and whispered to her, ¡°It¡¯s like this. It¡¯s An Xiaomeng¡¯s birthday on Sunday. I heard that the little princess has been very unhappy recently. The higher-ups asked me toe over and choose a gift for her that will make her happy.¡± 2


    ¡°Who¡¯s An Xiaomeng? Who¡¯s the higher-ups?¡± 2


    ¡°An Xiaomeng is President An Ren¡¯s youngest daughter! The president must be the one up there.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue frowned. She had never heard of her.


    ¡°Are you studying in Molk now?¡± 2


    ¡°Yes.¡± 2


    Yue Chan pped his hands. ¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡± He continued mysteriously, ¡°This little princess is from your school. She¡¯s the same age as you. She¡¯s from ss A 2. I heard that her ss lost somepetition this afternoon, so she¡¯s in a bad mood. It¡¯s her birthday the day after tomorrow, so the higher-ups asked me to help them think of a solution. I¡¯ve been looking for her all afternoon, but I don¡¯t know how to make her happy.¡± 2

 Chapter 437

    <h4>Chapter 437: Chapter 437</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue sneered when she heard that. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the public servants? Why are you still in charge of taking care of the daughters of the higher-ups? ¡±


    She thought it was ancient times?


    The Prince and princess were unhappy, but the servants were still trying their best to coax her. The president was not that good either.


    She thought she was the king?


    Yue Chan saw Ling Jue¡¯s disdain and exined with a smile, ¡°it¡¯s because I¡¯ve watched an Xiaomeng grow up since she was young. She has some feelings too. It¡¯s not because of her subordinates that I¡¯m treating her like this. ¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that she¡¯ll get angry if you can¡¯t find something she likes? Is this really an ordinary rtionship? It¡¯s just to please her. ¡± Ling Jue shook her head She shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m just saying. Actually, it has nothing to do with me. What I want to answer is that I don¡¯t know what a little girl likes either, so don¡¯t look for me. ¡±


    After saying that, ling jue forced a smile at him and left.


    Li Qiang walked over while rubbing his aching butt. ¡°boss, what does that kid mean? ¡±


    Yue Chan rubbed his chin. ¡°Why is this Ling Jue getting weirder and weirder the more I look at her? ¡±


    ¡°Boss, you noticed it too? ¡± Li Qiang was shocked and scratched his head. ¡°I was afraid that you were too close to him, so I didn¡¯t mention it. Actually, I feel that Ling Jue is very familiar. I think I¡¯ve seen her somewhere before. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? ¡± Yue Chan turned to look at him. Li Qiang looked like he was deep in thought.


    After a moment of silence, he suddenly realized something. ¡°Oh right! ¡±


    Yue Chan¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°where else have you seen him before? ¡±


    Li Qiang looked at Yue Chan in shock. ¡°Last time, we saw him hugging Feng Yulin, right? ! ¡±


    Yue Chan pped him hard on the head. ¡°You piece of trash! ¡±


    After saying that, he turned around to chase after Ling Jue angrily, but he suddenly felt his phone vibrate.


    Li Qiang rubbed his head. Did he say anything wrong?


    He rolled his eyes at Li Qiang and watched Ling Jue walk into a men¡¯s clothing store. He picked up the phone.


    He took out his lighter and lit a cigarette. He took a deep puff and replied, ¡°yes, it¡¯s me. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    He frowned slightly. ¡°What happened to Xiaomeng? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Hearing that, he was so shocked that he almost dropped the cigarette in his hand. ¡°Hmm? She wants me to invite Ling Jue to her birthday party? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Yue Chan frowned. ¡°Why is this little girl so willful now? ¡±


    Suddenly, the phone on the other end was snatched away. A girl¡¯s voice came from the other end ¡°Uncle Yue, I want Ling Jue toe to my birthday party. He¡¯s my ssmate and is the same age as me. I want to know him. I know you have a good rtionship with Ling Zhensheng. Uncle Chu said that Ling Jue is his child. You can definitely get him toe, right? ! ¡±


    Yue Chan flicked the ashes from his cigarette and said helplessly, ¡°No, it¡¯s that Little Meng. Ling Jue won¡¯t go. ¡±


    That kid had such a bad temper just now. How could he ask him toe.


    However, the other side refused to let him go. They even started crying and making a scene ¡°I don¡¯t care! I don¡¯t care! You said that you love me the most. You¡¯re not even willing to help me with this now. You just need to bring Ling Jue here. I don¡¯t want you to buy me a present. I only want Ling Jue! I Want Ling Jue! ¡±


    Yue Chan frowned. Ask Ling Jue to celebrate her birthday?


    He could not believe it


    When he first met Ling Jue, he knew that this kid was not serious and even whistled at him. Now that Xiaomeng wanted to see him, if she took a fancy to Ling Jue, an Ren would definitely rip his head off.

 Chapter 438

    <h4>Chapter 438: Chapter 438: ¡°What does it have to do with me? ¡°?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The little girl on the other end threatened him, ¡°Uncle Yue, why don¡¯t I ask my dad to tell you? I¡¯m going to ask Ling Jue toe to my birthday party no matter what! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Yue Chan rubbed the space between his eyebrows. Being a subordinate was too f * Cking... ... aggrieved ...


    When he was in the presidential pce, he was in charge of the little princess¡¯safety. This little girl was used to being spoiled, so there was really nothing he could do.


    He was really afraid of her, so he could only agree. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you invite Ling Jue. ¡±


    ¡°Wahaha, thank you, Uncle Yue. MWAH! It¡¯s a deal then. I¡¯m hanging up now... beep beep beep. ¡±


    As if he was afraid that Yue Chan would go back on his word, the other end of the line quickly hung up.


    Yue Chan felt his head hurt, especially when Li Qiang was still nagging beside him.


    Li Qiang scratched his head. ¡°boss, I think that kid is very simr to thest time... ¡±


    ¡°Shut up! ¡± Yue Chan interrupted him and took a deep puff of his cigarette. ¡°Now go find Ling Jue and invite him to little Meng¡¯s birthday party. ¡±


    ¡°Huh? ¡± Li Qiang frowned. ¡°There¡¯s no need to investigate Ling Jue¡¯s identity? He just put her in the Presidential Pce? ¡±


    Yue Chan wanted to poke his head with his cigarette. ¡°What¡¯s there to investigate? His father is Ling Zhensheng. Now that Ling Zhensheng is gone, he doesn¡¯t have much power anymore. He¡¯s just an abandoned child. What¡¯s there to investigate? ¡±


    Li Qiang pouted. He just felt that Ling Jue was not simple.


    However, now that the little princess liked him and his boss said that he was not in danger, he did not suspect anything.


    Yue Chan rolled his eyes and threw the cigarette into the ashtray. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    Li Qiang nodded and quickly followed his boss.


    ...


    Ling Jue picked out some neckties in Armani for a while. These neckties were pretty good, but she did not like them.


    Perhaps it was because she thought of herself as a man, but she did not like the in colors that matched her clothes.


    She did not like the fancy colors.


    Even though they were not for her, she still found it difficult.


    After shopping around Armani, she felt that she might as well buy a small whip.


    Just as she walked out of the shop, Li Qiang ran over and knelt in front of him with a bang.


    Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. What the Hell was going on?


    ¡°Master Ling! ¡± Li Qiang wanted to hug his thigh, but he was afraid that he would be kicked away. He could only shrink his neck weakly. ¡°I¡¯m asking for help. ¡±


    ¡± ... ¡± Ling Jue sighed and looked at Yue Chan, who was not far away. ¡°I¡¯m also looking for gifts for others. I¡¯ve searched all these floors, but I haven¡¯t found anything suitable. Do you really think I can help you? ¡±


    Yue Chan walked over and nodded firmly. ¡°Yes! ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes twitched.


    Yue Chan¡¯s eyes darted around. ¡°Have you ever thought about it? Gifts aren¡¯t important at all. As long as you¡¯re here, you¡¯ll be able to make your birthday very happy. ¡±


    Ling Jue frowned. ¡°Then I can¡¯t help you. ¡±


    As for Feng Yulin¡¯s side, she would definitely be there to give him a gift. She did not even know who the president¡¯s daughter was, so what did it have to do with her.


    Yue Chan could not bring himself to put down his pride. However, when he thought of the little girl¡¯s spoiled appearance, he could only scratch his head. ¡°But... she said she wants to see you. ¡±


    He did not know why the little girl insisted on seeing Ling Jue.


    Any random young celebrity or actor would do.


    Why did it have to be Ling Jue? !


    Ling Jue turned her head and nced at him indifferently. ¡°Does it have anything to do with me? ¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and headed for the elevator downstairs.


    ¡°WAIT! ¡± Yue Chan quickly ran up to stop him with a bitter look on his face. ¡°Ling Jue, can you help me? Just treat it as attending a ssmate¡¯s birthday party. ¡±

 Chapter 439

    <h4>Chapter 439: Chapter 439: set You free!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I don¡¯t know this ssmate. ¡± She walked straight into the elevator, and Yue Chan quickly jumped in as well.


    Li Qiang wanted to go in as well, but the elevator immediately closed. He could only watch as his boss and Ling Jue disappeared in front of him.


    Then... Could he have a holiday now ? ?


    ...


    Ling Jue walked straight to the parking lot. Why buy a tie? She decided not to send him off.


    However, she was a little annoyed that someone was following behind her that she could not get rid of.


    Yue Chan followed him all the way to the parking lot and kept muttering behind him, ¡°Ling Jue, can you help your uncle Yue this time? If you ask me to go east, I will never go west. If you ask me to catch dogs, I will never catch chickens, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue, can¡¯t you help me? I saved you once back then. You don¡¯t know how cruel Feng Yulin is. Thest time he hurt you, I helped you a little. Can¡¯t you help me this time? ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue, you just need to take a look and then you can leave. Xiao Meng and you are ssmates anyway. Although we are not in the same ss, we are in the same grade. She might be lonely and wants to find a friend. A little girl like her won¡¯t do anything to you. Besides, she is the president¡¯s daughter. Isn¡¯t it better to have a friend in the future? ¡±


    ¡°No! I¡¯M NOT GOING! ¡± Ling Jue said coldly. Then, she unlocked the car and sat in it.


    Yue Chan wanted to go, but he locked the car door.


    Hey in front of Ling Jue¡¯s car and refused to leave. He yelled at Ling Jue through the ss Window, ¡°Ling Jue, if you don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll pester you and won¡¯t let go! ¡±


    Ling Jue gripped the steering wheel in her hand tightly. If it weren¡¯t for Yue Chan or the police, she would really call the police.


    Suddenly, she nced behind her. There were two seat belts under the seat cushion.


    She reached out and took them out. She hid them behind her, opened the door, and walked out.


    ¡°Are you really free? ¡±


    Yue Chan jumped out of the car and looked at him helplessly. ¡°No, I¡¯m very busy. But right now, the most important thing is you. Ling Jue, can you help me? ¡±


    Ling Jue walked to a pir in the parking lot and beckoned him with her finger.


    Yue Chan raised his eyebrows and his right eyelid twitched. Why did he have a bad feeling about this?


    Ling Jue had a smile on her face. Her handsome little face was so harmless.


    Yue Chan shook his head, thinking that he had been fighting with Feng Yulin for a long time. He even looked at others suspiciously.


    What could Ling Jue do to him.


    He walked over with a smile. ¡°Little Ling Jue, can you just help uncle this once? ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled into a bright smile. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll... help YOU TO BE FREE! ¡±


    ...


    Li Qiang had been standing at the entrance of the mall waiting for his boss. He saw his boss and Ling Jue press the elevator to the first floor of the basement. They should be out soon.


    Sigh, he was really a qualified subordinate.


    He could have gone on vacation, but now he was waiting for his boss.


    Suddenly, a blue starry BMW ran past him.


    Li Qiang¡¯s eyes lit up. This car was really not bad.


    Such a domineering sports car, it must be a lot of money. I don¡¯t know if he has the money to buy it in his life, but the people inside are still a little familiar.


    He propped his head up and sat on the stone block next to him.


    Sigh, why isn¡¯t bossing out yet... ...


    Wait! ! !


    The one who drove over just now seemed to be Ling Jue! ! !


    What about boss?


    Could he have left with Ling Jue?


    F * CK!


    How heartless. He had been waiting for him here for so long, but he actually got into a top-ss sports car and left on his own. How heartless!


    Li Qiang stood up. Humph, I¡¯d better go home and sleep!

 Chapter 440

    <h4>Chapter 440: Chapter 440: I have to take revenge on Ling Jue</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    He walked towards the bus stop. He thought of something and still felt that something was wrong. Forget it, he should give his boss a call and ask him what he should do. He had not bought a gift yet!


    He took out his phone and dialed Yue Chan¡¯s number..


    ...


    At that moment, Yue Chan...


    His mouth was gagged, and his hands were tied to the pir behind his back. He held the pir with his hands behind his back, and every time he struggled, the pain was unbearable.


    The phone in his pocket kept ringing, and the vibration made his thighs numb.


    ¡°Oh, oh, oh... ¡± he had underestimated his opponent. That kid was too cunning!


    He still remembered what Ling Jue had said to him just now. ¡°If you can talk so much, then just talk to yourself enough! ¡±


    Damn it!


    He had stuffed his mouth shut. What was he going to say? !


    Ling Jue, that Brat!


    Don¡¯t wait for him to get out Otherwise, I will say that Brat a thousand times in his ears!


    Buzz, buzz, buzz... the cell phone continued to vibrate.


    Yue Chan was trembling with anger. Li Qiang, that idiot, didn¡¯t he know toe to the parking lot to take a look? ! !


    The parking lot on the first floor of the basement was charged, so there weren¡¯t many people. The parking lot on the second floor of the basement was free, so it would be more lively there.


    ...


    Li Qiang watched the sky turn dark. He sat at the bus stop and yawned. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong.


    Boss shouldn¡¯t be ignoring his phone. He called him until his phone was turned off.


    What was so important that he couldn¡¯t even answer his phone for a minute.


    Wait a minute!


    Li Qiang saw a cool BMW run past him. He suddenly thought of something and stood up in shock.


    Although Ling Jue¡¯s car was a four-seater, there seemed to be no one in the passenger seat!


    COULD IT BE!


    Could it be that boss took a taxi home?


    He sat down again and patted his head. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Can¡¯t boss take a taxi outside? I¡¯ve been sitting at the door the whole time... ¡±


    He sat up in shock with a terrified look on his face. ¡°COULD IT BE! Boss is still in the parking lot? ! ¡±


    ...


    Yue Chan¡¯s struggling hand hurt. Looking at the dark parking lot, he almost wanted to curse.


    F * Ck, how could there be such a person!


    He could not even beat a minor!


    Ling Jue This was a huge problem!


    Suddenly, a dark figure walked over from afar. Yue Chan swallowed his saliva. There were no ghosts in this world!


    There definitely were no ghosts!


    ¡°BOSS! ¡± Li Qiang ran over with a surprised look.


    ¡°F * CK! Li Qiang, I thought you were dead! ¡± Of course, this angry scolding was his imagination. Because his mouth was gagged, he could only make muffled sounds.


    Li Qiang quickly took out a small knife and cut the bag. ¡°boss, what are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°Wu Wu Wu... ¡±


    ¡°Oh right, boss, you haven¡¯t taken the tape from your mouth. ¡± Li Qiang found the beginning of his face and tore it off.


    ¡°F * CK! You Dog! F * Ck, you even tore off the mustache that I specially grew. F * CK! It hurts so much! ¡±


    Seeing that his boss was so down and out, Li Qiang couldn¡¯t help butugh. He hurriedly said, ¡°boss, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Why don¡¯t you stick it back and tear it again? ¡±


    ¡°F * CK OFF! QUICKLY UNTIE ME! This weird position hurts so much! ¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha! ¡± Li Qiang quickly untied him from behind.


    ¡°Ouch, F * CK, it hurts! ¡± His hand was almost unable to return to normal. The moment he stretched his hand forward, it hurt.


    Li Qiang held back hisughter and stretched out his hand towards him. ¡°boss, let me help you massage. ¡±


    Yue Chan red at him. ¡°massage my ass. The keys are in my pocket. Hurry up and drive. I¡¯m going to find that Brat Ling Jue! I¡¯m going to tie him up and beat him up! ¡±

 Chapter 441

    <h4>Chapter 441: Chapter 441</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue did not n to go home. She nned to check on her Gu worm. It should be enough for the next week.


    Tang Yuan had not woken up yet. The more it recovered, the longer it slept. She hoped that the next time she saw Tang Yuan, it would finally grow legs.


    This dumpling, sigh...


    2


    She drove to Cloud Sea Avenue. Perhaps it was because she did not care about anything, but when she saw the sign of the supermarket hanging carelessly, she almost did not recognize it as her own supermarket.


    2


    [KL Convenience Supermarket]


    2


    The words were written in red and were still glowing in the dark.


    Ling Jue suddenly felt that it was a little low. It was no different from an ordinary supermarket.


    2


    However...


    2


    It seemed to be quite lively.


    2


    There were a lot of workers inside. There was a special seat in the hall for them, and a group of people were sitting on it, eating bread.


    Ling Jue raised her eyebrows. What was going on?


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue?¡± Gu Ziming was obviously very shocked when he saw her. He quickly ran over from the front desk. ¡°Why are you here? Shouldn¡¯t you be training now?¡±


    2


    ¡°It¡¯s a holiday. It¡¯s the weekend.¡±


    2


    ¡°Lord Jue, you didn¡¯t sneak out, did you? There¡¯s no holiday for military training in Molk.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue rolled her eyes at him. What kind of subordinate was he?


    2


    ¡°It¡¯s a little troublesome to exin. I¡¯ll go downstairs to look at the little thing first. You can continue with your work.¡±


    2


    Gu Ziming nodded. ¡°Okay, okay.¡±


    2


    ¡°Oh, right, about that...¡± Ling Jue looked at the group of people sitting in the hall. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    2


    ¡°Oh, these are the workers from the amusement park. They like toe here to buy bread and water, so I got someone to prepare a special seat so that they can eat morefortably.¡±


    2


    ¡°Oh...¡± Ling Jue nodded and smiled lightly. She patted his shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re quite kind, kid.¡±


    2


    ¡°Ahem, Lord Jue. I even made a big deal because of this group of people.¡± Gu Ziming was excited when he thought about what he had done. ¡°Did you know? The person in charge here said that after the amusement park opens, he will invite our supermarket to stay in the amusement park. At that time, all the supermarkets in the amusement park that open will be us.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Why did she feel that things were not so normal?


    2


    Why would the person-in-charge give them such a big business deal?


    ¡°Really.¡± Gu Ziming nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go sign the contract in a few days.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue frowned. ¡°Why us? Haven¡¯t you thought about it?¡±


    2


    Seeing that he was really worried, Gu Ziming patted his shoulder. ¡°Haha, Lord Jue, you¡¯re overthinking things. Thispany won¡¯t lie to you. After all, this is Master Feng¡¯s project.¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue¡¯s lips twitched. She knew it.


    She was unhappy just thinking about Feng Yulin. Why would she buy him a present? It was really... ...


    ¡°I¡¯m going to look at the little things. You continue. ¡± Ling Jue turned around and went downstairs. It was better for her to go look at the little babies.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s gifts should be put aside for now.


    ¡°Oh, right! ¡± Ling Jue suddenly looked up at Gu Ziming when she got off the elevator. ¡°Do we sell handcuffs in our supermarket? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but they¡¯re just children¡¯s toys. ¡±


    ¡°Do you have a small leather whip? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s used to whip horses. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, close the door after Ie up. ¡±


    ¡°Oh... ¡±


    Gu Ziming watched the elevator door close with a puzzled look on his face. Why was Lord Jue asking about this?


    Little whip... ... handcuffs ...


    Lord Feng? !


    COULD IT BE! ! !


    His eyes were filled with shock. Things couldn¡¯t be what he had thought, right!


    Could it be that Lord Jue was going to use handcuffs and little whip to deal with Lord Feng? ! !

 Chapter 442

    <h4>Chapter 442: Chapter 442: Lord Jue, you have to be careful</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Standing in the small room where she raised the venomous insects, Ling Jue prepared the food and opened the iron box.


    She looked at the small lumps that crawled out of the box. They looked like small green beans, and some of them were ck.


    The green ones were female, and the ck ones were male.


    Ling Jue put on a smile and beckoned at them. e and y. ¡±


    As soon as Ling Jue finished speaking, the little bean-like venomous insects jumped down from the box and rolled on the ground.


    ¡°Mu Mu. ¡±


    ¡°Mu Mu. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    A group of Little Gu worms made a soft noise. This was theirnguage.


    ¡°What a bunch of cute little things... ¡± she squatted down and stretched out her fingertip towards them. The little thing jumped to her fingertip. ¡°Mu Mu... ¡±


    ¡°Tang Yuan will definitely like you guys. ¡± These little bean-like Gu worms had two small ck eyes.


    The female was like a round green bean with two ck eyes. The male¡¯s eyes were white.


    They had a small mouth and two vampire-like teeth.


    ¡°Mu Mu... ¡±


    They were jumping around in the room. Ling Jue saw a red Gu worm among them.


    It was the Queen, the queen of them all.


    Ling Jue took the things she had prepared and looked at the queen with a smile. ¡°Are you hungry? ¡±


    Its ck eyes moved. ¡°Mu Mu. ¡±


    ¡°Eat. ¡± Ling Jue put down the things and the little ones ran over one by one. They crawled into the Petri dish like a bowl of green beans.


    Looking at the little cuties, Ling Jue smiled. They might be small, but they were not any worse than humans.


    They were prepared to sacrifice themselves at any time and give up their lives for their master. They were absolutely loyal.


    Ling Jue said to them softly, ¡°help me protect this ce in the future. Help me deal with any thieves or troublemakers. ¡±


    ¡°However, you can grow up for a while longer. When Tang Yuanes back, it will teach you how to do it. ¡±


    The idea that Tang Yuan instilled into them was much more convenient than hers.


    Ling Jue stood up. ¡°Alright, you guys stay in this room for the time being. You¡¯re not allowed to go out. ¡±


    ¡°Wood, wood, wood, wood! ¡±


    The group of little girls nodded and climbed into the metal box in unison.


    Ling Jue nodded in satisfaction. They did not need to hire security in this ce anymore.


    They could use them to control the minds of those people and ensure that those troublemakers would get lost obediently.


    After settling the little girls down, they returned to the first floor.


    Gu Ziming was sitting on the Sofa beside the elevator, waiting for him.


    ¡°Lord Jue! ¡± When he saw Ling Jue, he immediately stood up and handed him a bag. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared the small whips and handcuffs that you asked for. ¡±


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. She opened the bag and saw handcuffs and the small whips.


    However, what were the extra things?


    Gu Ziming winked at him. ¡°Lord Jue, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already prepared them for you. ¡±


    Ling Jue saw his expression and felt that something was not right.


    Gu Ziming said with a smile, ¡°Lord Jue, you must be tired these few days. Go back and rest. If you want to find Lord Feng, head South from Cloud Sea Avenue and go all the way to his house. ¡±


    Ling Jue frowned. ¡°I¡¯m going home. ¡±


    Gu Ziming nodded immediately. ¡°It¡¯s good to go home! Your House is also south. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯ll leave thepany to you. ¡±


    Gu ziming forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s not hard at all! Lord Jue, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s having the hardest time. You have to control yourself and rest well. ¡±

 Chapter 443

    <h4>Chapter 443: Chapter 443: Tang Yuan has grown legs!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue felt that there was a hidden meaning in his words, but she did not think about it.


    After all, she could not figure out that Gu Ziming¡¯s head was bent.


    Her mind was bent to the river of forgetfulness. Her entire expression did not look right no matter how she looked at it.


    Ling Jue drove home and threw her things on the table.


    After taking a shower in the bathroom, sheid on the bed. It was a rare peace.


    She suddenly felt that life was a little boring lying there. Thepany was handed over to Gu Ziming and Bai Chancheng.


    She was not short of money now, but who wouldin about having too much money.


    The corners of her lips curled up. ¡°since you have such a good backer, let¡¯s have some fun. ¡±


    She sat in front of theputer, her slender fingers moving quickly on the keyboard.


    She climbed over the wall to a foreign website and touched her chin.


    The most profitable industries..


    She touched her chin. ¡°Hmm, emerce, entertainment, catering, tourism... ¡±


    These were the most profitable industries, but the paths were also veryplicated.


    ¡°The entertainment industry... ¡± Ling Jue touched her chin. This seemed to be quite fun.


    However, it was not suitable for her. If she went in, she might kill someone if she did not like any of the rules.


    Moreover, she relied on her face to make a living. There would be many disgusting people staring at her and drooling. It would make her feel very disgusted.


    ¡°emerce... ¡± she returned to the domestic website and looked at the emerce industry. It was thergest emercepany in the entire Yun Nation, ¡°H.L. ? ¡±


    Feng Yulin¡¯spany had almost monopolized 80% of the emerce market.


    The rest were divided up by other smallpanies. There were also a few listedpanies.


    However, they were far inferior to Feng Yulin¡¯s H. L.


    Therefore, emerce could be ignored. Food, restaurants, and tourism were all businesses that she was worried about. She could not guarantee that she would be able to find another Gu Ziming to help her.


    The jade industry in Dalizhou was already monopolized by KL. She did not need to use her brain and left everything to Bai Chancheng... ...


    Ling Jue suddenly felt bored. She turned off herputer. Going to school was really boring.


    She did not know if she could not go to school... ...


    ...


    The next day.


    When Ling Jue woke up, Tang Yuan was squatting by the window looking at the sky. She raised her eyebrows and got out of bed.


    ¡°What are you doing? ¡± She asked, then turned around and walked into the bathroom to wash up.


    Tang Yuan sighed. ¡°thinking bugs. ¡±


    After brushing her teeth, ling jue walked towards Tang Yuan. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯te over! ¡± It did not even turn its face around, but stretched out its hand to stop her.


    Ling Jue looked up and asked teasingly, ¡°what? Did you grow a foot? ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, I feel like... ¡± Tang Yuan looked up at the sky with a bitter expression.


    Suddenly, before he could finish his sentence, he felt himself being lifted up.


    ¡°PFFT, Hahaha. ¡± Ling Jue could not help butugh when she saw Tang Yuan¡¯s current state. ¡°Is that what you¡¯re talking about? ¡±


    Tang Yuan did have a long leg, but it was only one leg, and it was very short. Its four toes were round, and it could not be seen even if one extended them into the fur.


    ¡°Lord Jue... ¡± Tang Yuan looked wronged, and his big blue eyes looked like they were about to shed tears. ¡°please stopughing, WAAH! ¡±


    ¡°pfft, cough, cough. Don¡¯tugh, don¡¯tugh. ¡± Ling Jue could not help but ask, ¡°why did you only have one leg? ¡±


    It pouted and looked at her with its big eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know, Lord Jue. Can you ask the hungry boy to send some more jade stones over? I don¡¯t want only one leg! ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Ling Jue held back herughter. She grabbed its leg and flipped it over. She brushed its fur away. ¡°Let me look for it. Maybe it¡¯s not done growing yet. ¡±


    ¡°Ah, AH, AH! Let go of Tang Yuan! ¡±

 Chapter 444

    <h4>Chapter 444: Chapter 444: I¡¯m not going to give you a tie</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After ying with Tang Yuan for a while, Ling Jue¡¯s phone rang just as the clock was ticking at seven.


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you ten times and a hundred times... ¡±


    She did not change her ringtone. She thought that she would change her ringtone soon.


    ¡°Hello. ¡±


    ¡°where are you? ¡±


    ¡°At home. ¡±


    ¡°Wait for me. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll look for you. Tell me, where are you? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m... downstairs of your house. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling jue was a little speechless. Of course, she did not want Feng Yulin toe to her house, so she packed her things and went downstairs. Tang Yuan squatted on her shoulder with an aggrieved look.


    Lord Jue was going on a date with the handsome young man... ...


    It tugged at her hair and pouted aggrievedly. ¡°Lord Jue, can you give the hungry young man a call? He¡¯s really in a hurry. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I almost forgot. ¡± Ling Jue nodded and gave Bai Chancheng a call.


    Tang Yuan squatted on her shoulder and drew circles. Lord Jue, you must not love him. If the handsome young man calls you, you can go downstairs. Tang Yuan asked you to make a call, but you forgot.


    Tang Yuan felt that its position in Lord Jue¡¯s heart was in danger.


    No, it had to get back at himter!


    Ling Jue went downstairs after she finished making the call. She wanted to see what Feng Yulin was going to bring her to this early in the morning.


    He said something about attending a banquet... ... Is he serious ...


    Feng Yulin was wearing a cold dark blue suit. He was dressed neatly, even the buttons on his sleeves were shining.


    His tall and straight figure was wrapped in the well-tailored suit, and his entire body was filled with a faint strength.


    When he saw Ling Jue, he tidied up his clothes gently. His sharp jaw, the corners of his mouth curled up, and his thin lips were pursed into a beautiful shape.


    Looking up, he saw a straight nose bridge, and then a pair of ck eyes. They were so deep that one could not see the bottom of them. They contained a deep gaze, and there was a mysterious look in those eyes that made one¡¯s heart palpitate.


    Ling Jue¡¯s body was almost as tall as his chest, but both of them had the same aura.


    She crossed her arms across her chest. ¡°You¡¯re here so early? ¡±


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eagle-like eyes narrowed as he sized him up. ¡°where are my things? ¡±


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. As expected, he did not have a tie on his shirt.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to give you a tie, ¡± Ling Jue chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll give you something else. ¡±


    Feng Yulin¡¯s expression rxed. His Red Lips parted slightly. ¡°What are you going to give me? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a Wonton stew. ¡±


    ¡°... Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. ¡± Ling Jue nodded teasingly. ¡°There¡¯s a Wonton stew shop in our neighborhood. I¡¯ll give you 100 points for the Wonton stew. ¡±


    Feng Yulin wanted to pick him up and shake him a little. Was this kid¡¯s brain really normal?


    He suppressed his anger. ¡°I said I¡¯ll take you to a banquet. What Wonton Stew? ! ¡±


    Damn Wonton stew!


    ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll pay your phone bill. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±it would have been better if he did not mention it. However, the moment he mentioned it, Feng Yulin remembered that the kid had charged him 200 yuan for his phone bill.


    Did heck phone bills?


    What hecked was the present he had given him!


    ¡°Damn it! Get in the car! ¡± He opened the passenger door for him. ¡°Get in. ¡±


    Ling Jue did not move. ¡°I have a car. ¡±


    ¡°Take Mine! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to ask you to bring it backter. How inconvenient is that? ¡±


    Feng Yulin suddenly felt that he was about to be angered to death by Ling Jue. He tugged at the cor on his chest and turned to look at him fiercely. ¡°Ling Jue! You¡¯re acting like a F * Cking Woman Now! ¡±


    Ling Jue sneered and walked towards the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°I¡¯ll drive. You sit in the passenger seat. ¡±


    Feng Yulin was both angry and amused when he saw Feng Yulin Open the door and sit in the passenger seat. This kid..


    His eyes darkened. He sat in the passenger seat and would deal with Feng Yulinter.

 Chapter 445

    <h4>Chapter 445: Chapter 445: I can¡¯t believe he pped my ass</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue hated Feng Yulin¡¯s words, so she drove quickly.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± She asked without looking at him.


    2


    Although the speed was fast, Feng Yulin was calm. ¡°To the Ind of Chasing the Moon.¡±


    2


    As soon as Feng Yulin said that, Ling Jue immediately stopped the car and turned to look at him stiffly. ¡°You¡¯re taking me to the hot spring?¡±


    2


    The Ind of Chasing the Moon was under H.L., which was Feng Yulin¡¯s personal ind, would be open to rich people for fun.


    2


    The most famous ce there was the hot spring, which was not far from the muddy sea. It could be said to be on the edge of the muddy sea. After running the hot spring, one could even go on a cruise to y.


    But it was said to be a ce where the rich spent their money.


    Seeing his expression, Feng Yulin crossed his legs in the front passenger seat and said leisurely, ¡°Yes, but the banquet will also be held there.¡±


    2


    ¡°What banquet?¡± She almost threw her phone at his face and roared, ¡°You¡¯re having a birthday party, and you still want me to apany you to the hot spring!¡±


    2


    However, she held it in. If Feng Yulin knew that she already knew that this was his birthday party, it would definitely be worse. She pretended not to know and then refused.


    ¡°It¡¯s a very important business party.¡± His expression turned serious as he looked at Ling Jue seriously. ¡°It¡¯s really important, so you have to go with me. You promised me.¡±


    2


    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± She would be exposed if she went to the hot spring. Why would she go?


    2


    Feng Yulin became resentful when he heard that Ling Jue was not going. ¡°Ling Jue... are you really not going?¡±


    2


    His words carried a hint of sadness. ¡°You didn¡¯t even give me a gift. You promised me, but now you¡¯re not going? Ha...¡±


    2


    Ling Jue was about to get out of the car when she saw his expression. She rolled her eyes and took a deep breath.


    Tang Yuan saw Feng Yulin¡¯s expression and immediately exposed him. ¡°Lord Jue, he¡¯s pretending. He¡¯s just pretending! He¡¯s just a fake handsome young man!¡±


    2


    HMPH Handsome young man!


    With Tang Yuan around, you can forget about taking Lord Jue to the hot spring.


    Lord Jue is a girl How could he go to the hot spring with an old man!


    Feng Yulin pulled his cor in a daze and sat in the passenger seat. He looked defeated. ¡°Ling Jue, you can go. Anyway, you¡¯re not going to fulfill your promise to me. I treat you as a friend, but I don¡¯t have any ce in your heart. ¡±


    Tang Yuan¡¯s eyeballs almost fell out.¡±...¡±


    How could there be such a shameless person!


    Lord Jue... ...


    Ling Jue saw his exaggerated expression andughed in her heart. Feng Yulin really thought she was an idiot!


    She nced at him indifferently. ¡°then you can go by yourself. ¡±


    Ling Jue unbuckled her seatbelt and was about to leave.


    However, Feng Yulin was one step ahead of him. He unbuckled his seatbelt and appeared in front of him in an instant, blocking him between himself and the car. He had a devilish expression on his face. ¡°Ling Jue, you little Brat, you really want me to resort to extreme measures! ¡±


    Tang Yuan saw that the handsome young man was angry and cowered immediately. He quickly ran into the room and said, ¡°Lord Jue, Tang Yuan will leave first. I¡¯m still an underage bug. I might not be able to see what happens next if I¡¯m underage... ¡±


    Ling Jue, on the other hand, was very calm. She crossed her arms and leaned against the car. ¡°I want to see what extreme measures you can use! ¡±


    Feng Yulin¡¯s lips curled into an evil smile. Then, before Ling Jue could react, he lifted ling jue up with great speed.


    Ling Jue¡¯s pupils dted. How dare he treat her like that!


    * p p p *


    What shocked her even more was that Feng Yulin pped her butt twice. ¡°I told you not to listen! ¡±

 Chapter 446

    <h4>Chapter 446: Chapter 446: locked in a small dark room</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue wanted to struggle, but Feng Yulin mped down on both of his hands and legs. ¡°listen to me, kid, or I¡¯LL RESORT TO EXTREME MEASURES! ¡±


    ¡°Feng Yulin! YOU¡¯RE DEAD! ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s face was as red as a cooked prawn. Someone had actually spanked her butt.


    She had never been spanked like that in her two lives The more she thought about it, the angrier she got!


    Feng Yulin shoved him into the passenger seat and locked the door. Then, he entered the driver¡¯s seat himself. Looking at Ling Jue who had suddenly fallen silent, he warned, ¡°sit down obediently! I¡¯ll bring you to eat something delicious! ¡±


    ¡°F * Ck Your Crazy GRANDPA! ¡± Ling Jue took out a dagger from the drawer of his car and stabbed him.


    Feng Yulin dodged nimbly and grabbed his hand. He looked at his flushed face and said, ¡°Ling Jue, is it your first time getting spanked by someone, so you¡¯re shy? ¡±


    Ling Jue sneered. ¡°I¡¯ve slept with more women than you¡¯ve walked on the road. How can I be shy? Haha. ¡±


    Feng Yulin¡¯s gaze turned cold immediately. He tightened his grip on Feng Yulin¡¯s wrist and looked at his lower body. ¡°You¡¯re just a little bit, okay? ¡±


    Hearing that, Ling Jue raised her fist and punched Feng Yulin¡¯s face in anger. ¡°F * Ck Off, Feng Yulin! ¡±


    Feng Yulin easily caught him. He knew that Feng Yulin¡¯s words were fake, so he was in a much better mood. His voice softened. ¡°Be good and apany me for a while, okay? It¡¯s actually my birthday today. ¡±


    Ling Jue struggled to pull her hand back, but Feng Yulin grabbed her tightly. ¡°So you¡¯re lying to me? ! ¡±


    He gently rubbed Ling Jue¡¯s wrist with his finger. ¡°No, my birthday is a small matter, but this banquet can help you. ¡±


    Ling Jue was stunned for a moment, but he continued, ¡°This banquet is a discussion about the development of the jade industry in Yunhai province. If you don¡¯t participate this time, you will never have the chance to enter Yunhai province again. ¡±


    Ling Jue felt a strange feeling in her heart when she heard that. She said calmly, ¡°let go of me. ¡±


    Feng Yulin chuckled. ¡°You really don¡¯t want to let go. After all, your little ws are quite slippery. ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s face darkened. The feeling that she had just felt was instantly wiped away by this person.


    ¡°I can attend it, but I don¡¯t want to soak in the hot spring. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Feng Yulin nodded. A hint of a smile shed across his eyes. He would think about it when he went there.


    Ling Jue stuffed the dagger into the drawer. When she saw the gun inside, the corner of her mouth twitched. How did she pay attention to this just now? If she used this, she would have sent him to hell a long time ago.


    However... ...


    She remembered Feng Yulin¡¯s words just now. Did he ask her to go to the banquet with him because he wanted to bring KL to Haiyun province?


    He even said that his birthday was not important, but the important thing was to let her benefit.


    She suddenly could not see through this man.


    However!


    She would remember her revenge for the BUTT SLAP She would definitely take revenge when she had the chanceter This bastard!


    She would lure him home, handcuff him, and lock him in a small dark room to whip him with a small whip!


    ...


    The Ind of chasing the moon was very close to the coast. The bridge was very long, and they could not drive on the bridge, so they could only walk across it.


    There were many coconut trees nted on the side of the bridge, and huge coconuts hung high up. The Sea breeze blew gently along the way.


    As soon as Feng Yulin stopped the car, someone immediately walked over and greeted him respectfully.


    ¡°Master, there¡¯s a yacht over here. ¡± Qi An nced at Ling Jue and lowered his head immediately.


    Feng Yulin looked at the road. It was so long that it seemed like there was no end to it. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s walk there. ¡±


    Qi An was stunned. What did master say Walk there?


    It was almost two thousand meters. Did Master say that he wanted to walk there?

 Chapter 447

    <h4>Chapter 447: Chapter 447: Ticklish</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Ling Jue! ¡± Feng Yulin called out to Ling Jue who was looking at the sea. He curled his finger at him and smiled evilly. ¡°Come here. ¡±


    Qi An¡¯s eyes dimmed. What is this Lord... ...


    On the other side, Ling Jue nced at him indifferently and walked onto the bridge. She looked at the scenery and took photos of herself,pletely ignoring Feng Yulin.


    Qi An:¡±...¡±


    He quickly lowered his head and tried to hold back hisughter. This was too embarrassing for him.


    Ling Jue really did not give him any face at all. Hahahaha.


    There were many waiters behind Feng Yulin. They were obviously familiar with their BOSS. Now that they saw the way that kid treated him, they found it funny.


    This was the first time in their lives that they had seen their master suffer. Haha.


    However, everyone endured it. After all, their lives were more important.


    Feng Yulin was not angry. He looked at Ling Jue¡¯s back lovingly. She was a beautiful woman. He suddenly took out his cell phone from his pocket and took a picture of his back.


    The young man in the picture was handsome. His white shirt gave him a sense of emptiness. A pair of ck cks made his legs long and slender. There was still some mist on the bridge in the morning, and his back looked blurry.


    It was a particrly beautiful scene. The side of his face was faintly discernible in the mist, as if he wanted to ride the wind and leave.


    Feng Yulin threw the car keys to Qi an and quickly chased after him.


    Qi An was slightly taken aback as he watched his master run towards the figure.


    He sighed helplessly. ¡®master, you really like men, but they don¡¯t seem to have any feelings for you. ¡®.


    ...


    Ling Jue stood on the bridge and looked at the scenery. The early summer morning was not cold at all. Although she was wearing a thin shirt, there was not a trace of mist on her body.


    ¡°Ling Jue. ¡±


    The man¡¯s maic and hoarse voice came from behind her.


    She stopped and turned her head to look at Feng Yulin. She asked in a t voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°I think this ce is pretty good. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm, it is pretty good. ¡± Ling Jue nodded.


    The air here was a little more moist. Unlike in the city, it was more dusty and noisy.


    Along the way, other than the chirping of birds and the sound of the waves in the distance, the two of them did not say anything else.


    The road was very long. It was surrounded by wooden fences. The coconut trees were gently patting each other in the breeze, making rustling sounds.


    Feng Yulin felt that the atmosphere was a little quiet, so he said, ¡°after a while, the coconut will be edible. It¡¯s even sweeter than the ones nted by the workers. ¡±


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up into a SMIRK. ¡°really? ¡±


    Feng Yulin was surprised. He did not expect Ling Jue to react this way. He nodded. ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Is it really that powerful? ¡± Ling Jue looked incredulous.


    ¡°...¡±Feng Yulin finally realized that something was not right. Ling Jue was teasing him.


    He reached out his hand to grab Feng Yulin¡¯s wrist and used his other hand to tickle him with a smirk.


    ¡°Ling Jue, are you making fun of me for being bored? ¡±


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t touch me! ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s most fatal trait was that she was ticklish. Therefore, when Feng Yulin quickly scratched at her, she could not dodge in time and Feng Yulin touched her waist.


    ¡°Ling Jue, so you¡¯re ticklish. ¡± A smirk shed across Feng Yulin¡¯s lips as he reached out his hand to tickle him again.


    Ling Jue shed past him. She tried hard to hold back her smile, trying to make herself look imposing. ¡°Feng Yulin, don¡¯t go too far! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve gone too far. What can you do to me? You Brat, you tried to kill me in the car just now. ¡± He gripped Ling Jue¡¯s wrist tightly, his other hand itching to tickle him.

 Chapter 448

    <h4>Chapter 448: Chapter 448: Lord Jue is never conflicted when he likes someone!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    He had never tried something like this before, but when he saw Ling Jueughing so happily, even though it was not voluntary, he still thought it was fun.


    It turned out that teasing this little thing was so fun


    ¡°Let go of me. I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m going to be angry. ¡±


    ¡°Be angry. ¡±


    ¡°Feng Yulin, you Hahaha... ¡±


    Ling Jue was tickled. The pitiful thing was that her two ws were instantly grabbed by him, and she could not break free at all. It really left her helpless.


    Why was Feng Yulin so good at restraining her? If it were anyone else, she would have broken free long ago.


    However, Feng Yulin could not break free!


    ¡°Let go of me, HAHA! ¡±


    Feng Yulin looked at him and smiled.


    Ling Jue saw his smile in a sh, and her heart skipped a beat.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s smile was like a rainbow hanging in front of his eyes. His dark eyes seemed to contain a sea of stars.


    Ling Jue broke free from his grip and ran away with a red face.


    While Feng Yulin was lost in his thoughts, Ling Jue had already broken free. He chased after her with a chuckle. ¡°Ling Jue, don¡¯t run. ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s back was facing him, and her face was flushed.


    No!


    Why was she blushing? No, something was very wrong.


    Her Lord Jue had lived to be twenty-five years old. There were countless women who had confessed to her, and there were also men who had confessed to him, but..


    However, she had never felt such palpitations in her heart before. It was as if there was a rabbit in her heart that would jump when it saw Feng Yulin.


    Seeing Feng Yulin¡¯s gentle smile at her, the rabbit seemed like it was about to jump out of its chest.


    How could this be? !


    She stopped in her tracks and stood in the middle of the bridge. She looked at her hands, wondering if she was sick... ...


    ¡°Ling Jue, you little thing... What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Feng Yulin wanted to tease him, but he realized that Feng Yulin was looking at his hands in silence ...


    ¡°I might be sick. ¡± Ling Jue frowned. No, she could not tell Feng Yulin about this. It was better to go online and find out what was happening.


    She thought of a possibility, but she did not want to believe it.


    Did she like Feng Yulin?


    That was because no one had ever treated her like that, tolerated her in all sorts of ways, and even helped her survive in this strange world.


    However... ...


    Ling Jue looked up at Feng Yulin. There were emotions in his eyes that she could not understand.


    She was a man now. If he liked men, he would definitely not like the real her.


    If he liked women, she was a man now... ...


    Forget it. Maybe she was overthinking things.


    Ling Jue regained herposure. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m just a little hurt from being scratched. ¡±


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes dimmed. He chuckled and put his arm around his shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to eat something delicious. ¡±


    Ling Jue wanted to break free, but he said from above, ¡°do you treat me like a brother? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue could only let him hook her.


    However, that was only what Feng Yulin said. If Lu Yilie said it, she would still throw him over his shoulder.


    Ling Jue realized that Feng Yulin was different in her heart.


    She suddenly let out a sigh of relief. She thought she understood.


    She did like Feng Yulin.


    Ling Jue suddenly asked, ¡°Feng Yulin, do you have a girlfriend? ¡±


    That¡¯s right. Her Lord Jue liked someone and never struggled with it.


    Afraid that Ling Jue would think too much of it, Feng Yulin quickly retorted, ¡°No, I don¡¯t like women. ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s face suddenly darkened. She said tly, ¡°Oh. ¡±


    He did not like women... ...


    He liked men... ...


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes dimmed. No, she had to straighten Feng Yulin out.

 Chapter 449

    <h4>Chapter 449: Chapter 449: She wants to straighten him out. He wants to bend her</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Although Ling Jue could not reach his height, she still stood on her tiptoes and hooked her arms around his shoulders. ¡°brother, do you want to think about it? Women are actually quite nice. Can you not like women? ¡±


    Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes darkened. ¡°You want me to like women? ¡±


    ¡°Do you like men? ¡± Asked Ling Jue tentatively.


    Feng Yulin said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t like men, and I don¡¯t like women. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue retracted her hand and rubbed her chin. This was a difficult situation.


    She did not like men, and she did not like women. What should she do.


    ¡°We¡¯re here. ¡± Feng Yulin let go of him and walked straight to a tour bus. He patted the seat beside him. ¡°Come, sit in the passenger seat. ¡±


    Ling jue raised her eyebrows and walked over. ¡°I¡¯ll drive. ¡±


    Feng Yulin did not understand. This little thing liked to ride on his head no matter what.


    Ling Jue saw that Feng Yulin was not moving and nudged him. ¡°Go sit in the passenger seat. ¡±


    Feng Yulin was unwilling. He wanted to take him to see the scenery. How could he let Feng Yulin sit in the passenger seat? ¡°It¡¯s up to me. I¡¯ll drive you. ¡±


    However, Ling Jue refused. ¡°It¡¯s up to me. I¡¯ll drive! ¡±


    The two of them were in a stalemate. The Messenger beside them could not help but suggest, ¡°BOSS, why don¡¯t the two of you drive two cars... ¡±


    ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Ling Jue and Feng Yulin said the same word at the same time.


    He rubbed his nose. Fine, I¡¯ll just get lost.


    In the end, Feng Yulinpromised. He snorted and sat in the passenger seat. He was a little reluctant. ¡°Do you know how to drive? ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, I know how to drive any car. ¡± Ling Jue sat in the driver¡¯s seat. She stepped on the elerator, held the steering wheel, and drove on the small road.


    The road was very t, and there was a small road paved with cobblestones beside it. The corners of her lips curled into a smirk.


    She drove the small tour bus onto the bumpy road. The road was very long, just enough to amodate the tour bus passing by.


    ¡°Ling Jue, what are you doing? ¡± Feng Yulin was shaking from the bumpy road. He quickly pulled on the handrail.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking you flying. ¡±


    ¡°Stop Right Now! ¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°If we keep driving, the wheels will be ruined. Both of us will fall. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much, uncle. ¡± Ling Jue turned to look at him, her eyes filled with pride ¡°I can tell what the wheels are made of with just one look. It¡¯s not a problem for me to walk on this road. The car¡¯s performance allows me to drive around this ce. The only thing that¡¯s not working is that the seat cushion on the passenger seat is a little harder. HAHAHA. ¡±


    Feng Yulin looked at his confident smile and could not bring himself to me him.


    Although the road hurt his butt, it was good that he was happy.


    This was the first time he had seen this little thing like this.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take off. Sit tight, crazy man. ¡± Ling Jue smiled at him and stepped on the elerator. The small tour bus immediately sped up and sped along the bumpy road.


    Feng Yulin looked at Ling Jue¡¯s smile and his lips curled into a doting smile. There was really nothing he could do about it.


    Ling Jue... ...


    Why was this name imprinted in his heart.


    That¡¯s right. He did not like women, nor did he like men. He only liked him.


    It was the first time since Ling Jue¡¯s rebirth that sheughed so freely. ¡°Hahaha, the scenery here is really nice. Look, if you walk on a t road, you won¡¯t see flowers like this at all. ¡±


    It was indeed quite easy to be with Feng Yulin because he understood him. There was no need for him to pretend so deeply.


    The ce where the two of them were now was the center of the ind. It was filled with flowers, and tulips of various colors were nted all over the emptynd.

 Chapter 450

    <h4>Chapter 450: Chapter 450: The handsome boy has found Tang Yuan!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow and stopped the car. ¡°these flowers are pretty, but do you like tulips? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡± Feng Yulin smiled faintly. ¡°I don¡¯t like tulips. I don¡¯t like them very much. Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    He sat in the driver¡¯s seat and smiled at Ling Jue. ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll show you the truly beautiful scenery. ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes lit up. She sat in the passenger seat and threatened, ¡°if you drive me on a bumpy road, I¡¯ll beat you up. ¡±


    Feng Yulin reached out to pat his head and said softly, ¡°how could I bear to do that? ¡±


    Ling Jue thought she had heard wrong. She turned around and stared at him. What did he mean by that?


    He drove the car to a t road. ¡°The Real Sea of flowers is ahead. ¡±


    Ling Jue leaned against her seat with azy expression. ¡°What kind of flowers do you like? ¡±


    The tour bus was driving on the road. It was quiet all the way.


    However, he said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t like flowers. ¡±


    Ling Jue fell silent and nodded slightly. Is that so


    The tour bus drove for a while before Feng Yulin brought her to their destination.


    It was a small hill. It was man-made and very beautiful.


    The hill was filled with sunflowers andvender.


    One Yellow and one purple seemed to dye the sky and earth the same color. Ling Jue was stunned for a moment. She felt like she had seen this scene in a dream.


    Everything was so familiar. Feng Yulin was so familiar. He was standing behind her, and there was a car on the road... ...


    And she was looking at a field of sunflowers... ...


    Everything seemed to have happened in a dream.


    Feng Yulin walked over and put his hand on his shoulder. He turned to look at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Ling Jue was slightly stunned. She moved her lips but did not say anything.


    ¡°Lord Jue, don¡¯t you think this ce is very simr to our Miao region¡¯s Spirit Creek Valley? ¡± Tang Yuan hopped out and squatted on a sunflower. He was slightly intoxicated as he smelled the fragrance of the flower. ¡°It¡¯s really simr. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but Spirit Creek Valley is much more beautiful than this ce. ¡± The valley was filled withvender, and the top was filled with sunflowers. They chased after the sun every day.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes moved slightly. He looked at the sunflowers in front of him and bent down.


    The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. So it really was Ling Jue¡¯s little thing. Interesting.


    However, he could not see it now. He would be able to see it soon.


    Tang Yuan felt a gaze on him. It shrunk its neck and took two steps back in fear. ¡°Lord Jue, why do I feel that handsome little brother has found me? ¡±


    Handsome little brother, can you not look at Tang Yuan like that?


    It shook its fur and quickly went into its room, leaving behind a voice, ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯m going to run now. Tang Yuan won¡¯te out until handsome boy disappears. ¡±


    Ling Jue turned to look at Feng Yulin. He was staring at the sunflower that Tang Yuan had just stood on. The sunflower was the most active in the breeze.


    Did he really find out about Tang Yuan¡¯s existence? !


    He got into the car first. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to eat something delicious. Then, we¡¯ll go watch others soak in the hot spring. ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips twitched. She stood still. ¡°Watch others soak in the hot spring? I don¡¯t have that hobby. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to soak in the hot spring with me, so we can only watch others soak in it. ¡±


    ¡°We cane here to see the flowers. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like flowers. ¡± I just want to soak in the hot spring with you. Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes shed. How could he soak in the hot spring with him if he was not tricked into it.


    Without waiting for Ling Jue¡¯s answer, Feng Yulin turned to look at him. ¡°What kind of hidden illness do you have? ¡±

 Chapter 451

    <h4>Chapter 451: Chapter 451</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Without waiting for Ling Jue¡¯s reply, Feng Yulin turned to look at him. ¡°What kind of hidden illness do you have? What¡¯s wrong with two men taking a sauna and soaking in a hot spring together? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any hidden illness. I¡¯m just allergic to sulfur, ¡± Ling Jue lied through her teeth.


    ¡°Is that so? Then don¡¯t worry. Some of the water in our pool isn¡¯t really hot spring water. It¡¯s artificial. We can go soak in that kind of water. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m allergic to you. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue felt that she should straighten out the crazy master first before telling her the truth.


    Besides, she only cared a little about Feng Yulin right now. She did not have tomit to him for the rest of her life.


    Perhaps in a few days, this kind of affection would disappear... ... perhaps it would grow more and more ...


    Feng Yulin smiled helplessly. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. Get in the car and I¡¯ll take you to breakfast. ¡±


    Ling Jue got into the car and was driven to the restaurant by him.


    She turned around and nced at the Sea of flowers behind her. ¡°Why do you want to grow sunflowers? ¡±


    Feng Yulin chuckled. ¡°You might not believe me if I tell you this, but I had a dream. It was a valley filled with sunflowers,vender, and a girl wearing strange clothes. Unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t see her face clearly. ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes darkened. A girl... ...


    Hehe, she had no choice. She had never worn a woman¡¯s outfit in her two lives.


    There was another person in Feng Yulin¡¯s heart.


    Ling Jue crossed her legs and turned to look at him. ¡°By the way, I heard from Lu Yilie that you went crazy before. You even burned yourself with fire? ¡±


    Ling Jue had been observing his reaction, trying to find any trace of him on his face.


    His slender fingers turned white as he held the steering wheel tightly. ¡°indeed. ¡±


    He turned his head and reached out to touch Ling Jue¡¯s head. A hint of sadness shed across his eyes. ¡°But this matter has passed. There¡¯s no need to mention it anymore. ¡±


    Ling Jue fell silent. Tang Yuan did not sense that Feng Yulin¡¯s superpower had been activated, which meant that he did not seed.


    If he did not seed, what did he have to go through to survive.


    The man who looked morous on the surface actually had such a past.


    Feng Yulin saw that Ling Jue was no longer asking questions, so he focused on driving. There was an expression on his face that others did not understand. His hand that was gripping the steering wheel was Pale. It was obvious that he was using a lot of strength.


    Ling Jue sensed the dark aura around him, and a hint of guilt shed across her eyes. ¡°Feng Yulin, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know what you went through. I... ¡±


    Feng Yulin stopped the car and interrupted him. ¡°Ling Jue. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked up at him. ¡°Hmm? ¡±


    Feng Yulin had a bright smile on his face. ¡°So, do you agree to soak in the hot spring with me? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±can you just pretend she didn¡¯t say anything?


    Seeing that Ling Jue was silent again, Feng Yulin sighed. ¡°Ling Jue... ¡± maybe I should just forget about it.


    ¡°Alright. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? You Agree? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. However, I want to soak in my own hot spring. LET¡¯S SPLIT UP! ¡±


    ¡°Alright. ¡± Feng Yulin smiled and continued driving.


    ...


    Sitting in the dining room, ling jue turned her head and saw the Blue Sea. The weather was a bit gloomy, as if someone was in a bad mood.


    The Sky was clear just a moment ago, but now it looked like it was going to rain.


    Ling Jue held her head and looked out the window. What was she trying to do just now Why did she agree to Feng Yulin¡¯s request on impulse?


    Was it because she felt sorry for him?


    If someone else pretended to feel sorry for her, she would put on a cold face.


    Why couldn¡¯t Feng Yulin do it?


    She could not bear to see him in pain.


    As expected, she could never be cruel to people who were good to her. Grandma was like that, Tang Yuan was like that, Feng Yulin was like that, and so was her eldest senior brother... ...


    ...


    [ Monday, please send your rmendation tickets to the top. Thank you, little fairies. ]

 Chapter 452

    <h4>Chapter 452: Chapter 452: Master Feng, the most handsome man in the Yun nation</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What are you thinking about? ¡± When Feng Yulin returned, he saw Ling Jue sitting at the dining table in a daze. Nothing on the dining table had been touched.


    He went to tell her about the banquetter. Why did the little guy not even eat.


    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten. ¡± Ling Jue pointed at the thing in front of her when she saw himing over.


    Feng Yulin looked at the bread that he had taken a bite of. He found it funny. His eyes swept across his face, and his slender fingers reached toward Ling Jue¡¯s face.


    Ling Jue quickly turned her head, but Feng Yulin forcefully held his chin. Just as he was about to lose his temper, he lifted a piece of bread off his chin.


    Ling Jue¡¯s face turned red, and she raised her eyes to re at him.


    From Feng Yulin¡¯s point of view, the boy looked like a boy and a girl, but his unruly re seemed to be coquettish.


    ¡°You really are a child. ¡± He shook his head with a chuckle, his fingers gently caressing his face. ¡°Your little face is still as smooth as ever. ¡±


    Ling Jue pped his hand and rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Get away! ¡±


    ¡°HAHAHA. ¡± Feng Yulin retracted his hand and sat across from him. There was a faint smile on his face.


    Ling Jue really looked like the person in his dreams... ...


    He never dreamed, but he had dreamed of him.


    Why wasn¡¯t Ling Jue a little girl? Why would she act coquettishly to him and call him brother Ling.


    Tsk Tsk, unlike the kid in front of him who would stab him with a dagger at any time.


    Wouldn¡¯t the kid feel bad if he poked a few holes in him?


    Feng Yulin¡¯s lips curled up. Just now, when he saw that he was unhappy, he agreed to take a bath with him. He automatically ignored what he said about taking a bath alone


    What a joke. He would not do anything to him if they took a hot spring together. He was so afraid of how they would get along in the future.


    Looking at the side of Ling Jue¡¯s face, his red lips parted slightly as he said with a chuckle, ¡°Ling Jue, you¡¯re the second most handsome person I¡¯ve ever seen. ¡±


    Ling Jue turned to look at him with a mocking smile on her lips. ¡°You want to say that you¡¯re the first one? ¡±


    ¡°Am I not? I¡¯m the most handsome person in the Yun nation. ¡±


    ¡°hehe. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? ¡± Feng Yulin was a little displeased when he heard him chuckle.


    Ling Jue said calmly, ¡°Oh. ¡±


    Feng Yulin reached out his hand and quickly pinched Feng Yulin¡¯s Chin. His Red Lips were less than a finger away from Ling Jue¡¯s lips when his maic voice rang out ¡°Kid, show some respect to master Feng, the most handsome man in the Yun nation. Otherwise, he might lock you up in a dark room. ¡±


    Looking at the arrogance in Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes, Ling Jue reached out her hand and pinched Feng Yulin¡¯s Chin as well. She smiled evilly and charmingly. ¡°Uncle, please show some respect to master jue, the most handsome man in the universe, before you. Otherwise, he might rip your Chin Off. ¡±


    The two of them pinched each other like this. When Qi an came up with the hot milk, he saw the tension between the two of them.


    He looked awkwardly at the table that was upied by the two of them. He decided to continue holding it.¡±...¡±


    Ling Jue let go of Feng Yulin and patted his face. ¡°If you pinch me again in the future, I¡¯ll remove your chin. ¡±


    Feng Yulin was teased by him. He did not get angry. Instead, he chuckled. ¡°wee to remove it. ¡±


    Qi An felt like he was going blind. was his master using his life to tease Ling Jue?


    His body trembled as he ced the milk on the table quietly. He smiled awkwardly. ¡°please enjoy your meal, my lords. ¡±


    He had better leave this ce quickly.


    ¡°Wait. ¡± Ling Jue leaned against the chair and crossed her legs. ¡°I don¡¯t like to drink hot milk. Please give me a ss of ice water. ¡±


    Feng Yulin waved his hand. ¡°Qi an, you can leave now. You must drink the milk! ¡±

 Chapter 453

    <h4>Chapter 453: Chapter 453: Take Care, Xiao Lin</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Qi An¡¯s face was filled with happiness. My two lords, should I get Ling Jue a ss of ice water?


    2


    Feng Yulin handed the ss of milk to Ling Jue. ¡°Drinking ice water in the morning is bad for your stomach. Drink the milk obediently.¡±


    2


    ¡°Allergic.¡±


    2


    Feng Yulin: ¡°...¡±


    2


    Qi An: ¡°...¡±


    2


    There were people who were allergic to milk? This was the first time he had heard of it.


    2


    Feng Yulin tried his best to tolerate this rebellious kid. He forced a faint smile. ¡°What aren¡¯t you allergic to?¡±


    2


    Ling Jue¡¯s slender fingers tapped on the table. She turned to Qi An and said, ¡°Ice water, thank you.¡±


    2


    Qi An: ¡°...¡±


    2


    His master looked at him with his cannibalistic eyes. Could he really pour Ling Jue a ss of ice water while he was still alive?


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you ten times and a hundred times...¡±


    2


    Suddenly, a phone rang. Ling Jue habitually went to get her phone and found that the screen was normal. There was no phone call at all.


    2


    Feng Yulin, who was sitting opposite her, picked up the phone.


    His smiling face instantly turned cold, and his tone became a little lower. ¡°Okay, wait for me on the top floor. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    2


    After hanging up the phone, he stood up and looked at Qi An. ¡°Apany Xiao Jue for a walk. I need to take care of something first.¡±


    2


    ¡°Master... ¡±


    2


    Feng Yulin interrupted him with a solemn expression. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Bei is back.¡±


    2


    He turned to look at Ling Jue. ¡°Be good and don¡¯t be naughty. I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡±


    2


    Ling Jue chuckled. ¡°Alright, take care, Xiao Lin.¡±


    2


    ¡®Call me Xiao Jue? He¡¯s the one who¡¯s really young!¡¯


    2


    Feng Yulin reached out his long arm and patted his head. ¡°You¡¯re so naughty.¡±


    2


    He left quickly after saying that. Qi An had a helpless look on his face. Then, he sat down opposite Ling Jue. ¡°Master Jue, why don¡¯t I get Qi Ye toe and apany you? I¡¯m worried that master will...¡±


    2


    ¡°Will he be happy if you go?¡± Ling Jue interrupted him with a serious look on her face. ¡°If he asks you to stay with me, you stay with me. If you leave, not only will you ruin his ns, but you¡¯ll also make him worry. What you should do is ask Qi Ye to go and help him.¡±


    2


    Qi An was stunned. He did not expect Ling Jue to see things so clearly.


    Ling Jue held her head and looked at the weather that had turned sunny again. The corners of her lips curled up. ¡°But I don¡¯t think he needs help. After all, he¡¯s Feng Yulin.¡±


    2


    Despite what Ling Jue said, Qi An still asked Qi Ye to rush over.


    2


    Qi An went down to do his work. He still needed someone to make the decision here. Feng Yulin was not around, so he had to deal with those who came to the banquet.


    Ling Jue had been sitting in her original position, looking at the sky.


    The sky was beautiful, sometimes cloudy and sometimes sunny.


    2


    People should not dream of seeing through the weather, just like how some people have hearts.


    ...


    Feng Yulin stood on the roof of the hospital. He held a cigarette in his hand and nced at the person opposite him.


    Qi Ye and Qi Bei stood behind him while Third Master Feng and a few members of the Feng family stood beside him. There were seven or eight people in a row, and there were two people opposite him. One was a hostage, and the other was a kidnapper.


    2


    The gun in the person¡¯s hand was pressed against Feng Ze¡¯s head as heughed loudly and said, ¡°Feng Yulin, I broke out of prison. Are you happy? Are you surprised?! Hahaha! It¡¯s been five years! I can finally take revenge!¡±


    2


    Third Master Feng gripped the phone in his hand tightly and stared coldly at the person opposite him. ¡°Let go of Feng Ze. He¡¯s just a child who doesn¡¯t know anything. Why are you venting your anger on a child for the grudge between you and Feng Yulin?!¡±


    2


    Feng Yulin was smoking when he heard these words and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.


    Qi Ye and Qi Bei felt ufortable when they heard these words, but seeing that their master did not move, the two of them could only endure it.

 Chapter 454

    <h4>Chapter 454: Chapter 454: Feng Family and Feng Yulin 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Their eyes were looking at the person opposite them. Five years ago, he had been imprisoned for framing his grandfather, and his death had been dyed until now.


    Because his grandfather had not pursued the matter further, he was now pushing his luck. He had even kidnapped the sick Feng Ze who had been hospitalized.


    As expected, some people should not be let off.


    Third Master Feng nced at Feng Yulin and was a little angry. ¡°Feng Yulin, I didn¡¯t call to let youe here to smoke!¡±


    2


    Feng Yulin threw the cigarette butt on the ground, and the tip of his shiny leather shoes rolled over the cigarette butt. He turned around indifferently. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    2


    ¡°Stop!¡± Third Master Feng was a little angry, and a hint of anger appeared on the middle-aged man¡¯s face. ¡°Aren¡¯t the members of the Feng family so tragic now? Feng Ze became like this because of you. Are you going to leave just like that?!¡±


    2


    However, Feng Yulin¡¯s lips curled into a smile that was not a smile. He turned his head and looked at Third Master Feng. ¡°This Meng Xiu is really amazing. He can escape from prison alone, and he can even urately find Feng Ze¡¯s location. He knows that he has been sick recently and is in the hospital, so he came over to kidnap him. It just so happens that it¡¯s the 8th of August.¡±


    2


    Third Master Feng was stunned. Then, he pointed at Feng Yulin furiously, his fingers trembling. ¡°Feng Yulin, you mean that I helped him escape from prison?!¡±


    2


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡± Feng Yulinughed coldly. His gaze swept across the people behind him. ¡°However, we know who did it.¡±


    2


    Meng Xiuughed out loud. The gun in his hand was pointed at Feng Ze¡¯s head, which was trembling non-stop. ¡°Hahaha, Feng Yulin, you really are Feng Yulin. It was indeed your Feng family who helped me. However, I won¡¯t tell you who it was. Now get your ass over here. As long as you¡¯re a hostage, I¡¯ll let go of your nephew.¡±


    2


    Qi Ye snorted coldly. ¡°Is there something wrong with your brain? Don¡¯t you know that my grandfather¡¯s surname is no longer Feng? What does your kidnapping of a Feng family member have to do with him?¡±


    2


    Qi Bei leaned against the door, one hand in his pocket, and said indifferently, ¡°My master came here to smoke. If he¡¯s not allowed to smoke, he¡¯s going to leave.¡±


    2


    ¡°You guys!¡± Meng Xiu knew how powerful Feng Yulin¡¯s two subordinates were. He sneered and took two steps back. ¡°Looks like Feng Yulin, you don¡¯t care about this nephew of yours anymore.¡±


    2


    He stood on the stairs, and if he took another step back, he would fall down.


    The top of an eighteen-story building could make one dizzy just by looking down.


    Feng Ze¡¯s legs were shaking, and his sses fell to the ground. He was wearing a hospital gown, and his face was pale. ¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t have to care about me!¡±


    2


    In the hearts of these nephews, it wasn¡¯t just him and Lu Yilie, but many other Feng family members of the same age. They worshipped their own uncle the most.


    Although they didn¡¯t understand that every adult hated him when he was mentioned, in their hearts, their uncle was a god-like existence.


    Because when he was their age, he was already a famous genius.


    Even though there were stains in his life, he was still the most powerful little uncle.


    Feng Ze thought that he would die, and tears flowed down his eyes. ¡°uncle, I¡¯m not afraid at all...¡±


    2


    Yes, he wasn¡¯t afraid at all, sob sob sob...


    2


    Feng Yulin clenched his hands tightly in his pocket, and he stopped in his tracks. His back was facing Meng Xiu, and his face was filled with killing intent.


    Qi Ye also clenched his fists. This damned Feng family, they owed master so much. The reason why master didn¡¯t fall out with them was because of the deceased Madam.


    ¡®I was in a good mood today, but they ruined it!¡¯


    2


    ¡®Damn it!¡¯


    2


    Third Master Feng saw that Feng Yulin didn¡¯t move and walked up with a stern expression. ¡°Meng Xiu! Let go of Feng Ze. I¡¯m willing to be your hostage!¡±


    2

 Chapter 455

    Chapter 455: Chapter 455: Feng Family and Feng Yulin 2


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin took out a lighter and lit a cigarette. He turned around and looked at Meng Xiu.


    Third Master Feng took a few steps forward. ¡°Meng Xiu, let Feng Ze go. He¡¯s just a child. He doesn¡¯t know anything.¡± 2


    Meng Xiu raised his gun and fired a few shots into the sky. He roared, ¡°Don¡¯te over! If youe over, I¡¯ll shoot!¡± 2


    Qi Ye and Qi An stood in front of Feng Yulin. Both of them had guns in their pockets. If Meng Xiu made any strange moves, they would shoot him. 2


    They didn¡¯t care about the Feng family. They just wanted to ensure the safety of their master.


    Feng Yulin, on the other hand, was smoking a cigarette casually. His gaze stopped on Feng Ze¡¯s face, and he saw that the kid was shivering, his entire body drenched in fear.


    A hint of helplessness shed across his eyes. Although Feng Ze was slightly older than Yilie, he was far from being as courageous as Yilie. But his heart was much kinder than Yilie¡¯s. 2


    Unfortunately, in the Feng family, other than Yilie¡¯s father who treated him more harmoniously, everyone else regarded him as a jinx.


    He also didn¡¯t have the chance to interact with Feng Ze much. For this kid to treat him like this, it could be considered rare. 2


    ¡°Meng Xiu.¡± Feng Yulin dusted off the cigarette ashes and looked at Meng Xiu. ¡°Tell me who helped you escape. I¡¯ll be your hostage.¡± 2


    This person was a gambler. Thest time he used someone¡¯s money to frame him, he set fire to his new building and destroyed the workers¡¯ residences. He even almost killed someone and was sent to prison. 2


    However, before he was sent to prison, his wife and children came to beg him.


    That woman was also a lunatic. She actually brought gasoline with her. After he refused to let her go, she set fire to her five-year-old twins and burned herself in front of him.


    Although she did not die in the end, she suffered first-degree burns. The two younger ones stayed in the hospital for a day and passed away at night. 2


    The woman also waited until the man was judged and died in the hospital.


    Although many peopleter said that he was cold-blooded and heartless, and the news also reported that he, Feng Yulin, was a devil, so what? 2


    If that person really burned those workers to death, not to mention how much he wouldpensate them, the families of those workers would be in great pain.


    This kind of person who used people¡¯s money to do bad things should be punished.


    If he was released, he would harm even more people.


    He never felt that he had done anything wrong.


    However, Meng Xiuughed out loud. ¡°Hahaha, Feng Yulin, you deserve to die. It was you who destroyed my family! I will not tell you!¡± 2


    ¡°Make way! Let us in!¡± 2


    ¡°We will definitely not cause trouble. Just write a few news articles!¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    At this moment, many reporters rushed out of the door and blocked the door.


    The bodyguards brought by the Feng family stopped them. They could only watch from the door.


    There were already many cigarette butts under Feng Yulin¡¯s feet. His dark blue suit did not have a single crease, and he stood there with an imposing manner.


    This building was filled with Feng family members, and the security personnel had yet to arrive.


    ¡°Master... Why don¡¯t you leave first, and we¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Qi Ye saw that Feng Yulin¡¯s expression was getting darker and darker, and he was somewhat worried about him... 2


    ¡°No need.¡± Feng Yulin yed with the lighter, and his sword-like eyes were cold. 2


    Qi Ye could only continue to stand in front of him to protect his safety.


    Qi Bei shifted his body and covered Feng Yulin. He raised his head and asked, ¡°Master, are you waiting for someone?¡± 2


    ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for someone.¡± 2


    He really didn¡¯t n to make a move before the Feng family arrived. It was just that... It had been hard on that kid. He had been used by his family. If he wasn¡¯t careful, his life would be over... 2

 Chapter 456

    <strong>Chapter 456: Chapter 456: Feng Family and Feng Yulin 3</strong>


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Meng Xiu¡¯s eyes seemed to have been poisoned. ¡°Feng Yulin,e here. I¡¯ll throw this kid to you. I¡¯ll give you another five seconds, or I¡¯ll take him and jump down.¡± 2


    ¡°Stop!¡± At this moment, a middle-aged man rushed out from the door. 2


    Feng Yulin stopped ying with the lighter. The person he was waiting for had arrived.


    Feng Yancheng pointed at Meng Xiu furiously. ¡°Who are you? Why did you kidnap my son?!¡± 2


    A hint of mockery shed across Qi Ye and Qi An¡¯s eyes. What good acting skills. 2


    This old fox was the one who had harmed the Feng family the most. Why were they pretending in front of the public now? 2


    However, they were happy to watch the show.


    They wondered if it would be more fun if the old fox yed their son to death. 2


    ¡°Make way, we¡¯re from the security bureau.¡± When Yue Chan arrived with his men, they saw Feng Yulin standing behind Qi Ye and Qi Bei, ying with a lighter with a carefree expression. 2


    It was as if the one who was kidnapped was not their nephew. This kidnapping had nothing to do with him.


    Yue Chan asked someone to help stop the reporters and walked towards Feng Yulin.


    When the two of them were still a meter away, Feng Yulin stretched out his hand towards him. ¡°Do you have a cigarette?¡± 2


    The corner of Yue Chan¡¯s mouth twitched. Had Feng Yulin forgotten his enmity with him?


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve already given up smoking.¡± What a joke. The cigarettes in his pocket were very expensive. Why would he give them to his old rival? 2


    Feng Yulin sized him up. ¡°You sure are shabby.¡± 2


    ¡°You...¡± Yue Chan was furious. He took out his own cigarette from his pocket and smashed it on Feng Yulin¡¯s face. ¡°I can¡¯t smoke you to death!¡± 2


    Feng Yulin easily pinched it. The corners of his mouth curled up. He opened the cigarette box and took out a cigarette. Then, he stuffed the cigarette box into his pocket and handed him a bill. ¡°Here.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Yue Chan was speechless. He didn¡¯t want his money, so he simply ignored him. 2


    He looked at the hostages and suspects over there and walked over. ¡°Put down the hostages, surrender obediently, and be lenient!¡± 2


    ¡°Pfft.¡± Qi Ye couldn¡¯t help butugh. The security bureau was indeed here to make a joke. 2


    Yue Chan looked at the reporters at the door. He had to say these words, or the higher-ups would say that he was useless.


    Even though these words were useless.


    ¡°Get Feng Yulin toe over! Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill him!¡± 2


    Qi Bei was very disdainful. ¡°You said you wanted to kill him five minutes ago. Hurry up and do it.¡± 2


    Master was still in a hurry to celebrate his birthday, but this group of people just had to disturb him at this time. They really wanted to kill a few people to vent their anger! 2


    Qi Bei¡¯s gaze shifted and he whispered to Feng Yulin, ¡°Master, why don¡¯t I make some identster?¡± 2


    Feng Yulin exhaled a puff of smoke. ¡°Now, there¡¯s no need.¡± 2


    What Qi Bei meant was that he would make an ident and let Feng Yancheng die together with him. Who knew that master would say that there was no need.


    Seeing how heartless Feng Yulin was, Feng Yancheng looked at Feng Ze before giving Meng Xiu a look. 2


    Meng Xiu was shocked and hesitated for a second before he shot Feng Ze in the leg and threatened, ¡°Feng Yulin, I¡¯ll give you another chance! Otherwise, I¡¯ll cripple both of his legs!¡± 2


    ¡°Ah!¡± Feng Ze cried out in pain as his face turned pale. 2


    Third Master Feng was the first to explode. He clenched his fists and red at Meng Xiu hatefully. ¡°How dare you make a move against the Feng family!¡± 2


    Feng Yancheng nced at Feng Yulin and said sternly, ¡°Are you just going to watch your nephew get killed because of you?!¡± 2


    Feng Yulin did not say a word. He smoked his cigarette calmly.


    The reporters broadcasted the entire scene. Weibo was in heated discussion, and all the major video websites were reporting on it.


    Many people were discussing Feng Yulin¡¯s ruthlessness. In the past, he had destroyed the family, and now his nephew¡¯s leg was crippled because of him.


    Ling Jue also saw the live broadcast. 2

 Chapter 457

    <h4>Chapter 457: Chapter 457: Happy Birthday, Feng Yulin</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue was lying in a Sea of flowers, Tang Yuan was baskingzily in the sun on a sunflower.


    She was only going to listen to the music, but she saw the news. When she saw Feng Yulin¡¯s name, she turned on the yer.


    The man in the video only had a back view. He had a tall figure, but to her, he looked a little depressed.


    Most of thements were directed at Feng Yulin. Even if there were a few people who came out to speak up for Feng Yulin, they were allbeled as trolls.


    Therefore, thements were one-sided. Everyone wanted to step on them.


    [ this kind of capitalist who only cares about his own interests and doesn¡¯t care about the lives of others is still earning money from people. Only a retard would buy his things. ]


    [ he¡¯s also the president of some business and Political Association. With such a person, I¡¯m really worried about our country. ]


    [ if he bes the president in the future, our country will never have peace. ]


    [ Feng Yulin burned three people to death. Three lives. As the husband of the child¡¯s father and wife, can¡¯t this man go crazy? He should make Feng Yulin pay with his life! ]


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue looked into the question of Feng Yulin burning people to death. She almostughed when she saw the truth. This bunch of brainless people did not understand what was going on, so they started cursing!


    She stood up. ¡°Tang Yuan, let¡¯s go. ¡±


    ¡°Ah, Lord Jue, what are we going to do? ¡± Tang yuan jumped onto her shoulder. He was a little confused. The sunlight here was so warm that he lookedzy.


    ¡°Stir up trouble. ¡±


    ¡°Ah? Hahaha, good, good. I love to stir up trouble. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue drove the tour bus out of the ind. She found an Inte cafe and went straight into the dark. She found a lot of information on the Inte and saw the good deeds that Feng Yulin had done.


    She hacked into many servers across the country and covered up all the news about Feng Yulin¡¯s good deeds.


    She even found out about the lunatic who burned people. She found out about all the bad deeds he had done and the real truth.


    As a top-notch Hacker, Ling Jue had only done all these things with her fingers.


    Soon, the trending searches were upied by a group of Inte trolls. Moreover, these Inte trolls were all normal ounts. She had only stolen them for a moment.


    Therefore, many people inexplicably liked andmented on it.


    However, after the truth was revealed, everyone¡¯s scolding towards Feng Yulin became much quieter.


    Because these data pictures and evidence were all bloody facts.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s contribution to this country was beyond everyone¡¯s imagination.


    Many people did not know that the residential area where they only spent two dors a month was built by Feng Yulin¡¯spany. It was rented to them for two dors worth of cabbage in the name of the country.


    There were also children in poor areas. The free lunch was delivered by H. The people frompany L delivered it. They paid for half of the money.


    The free school buses were all made by H. The reason why l paid to import them from abroad was to protect the safety of the children.


    Everything was donated to them in the name of the country and used for free.


    There was also the famous Red Ribbon Charity Organization, which was actually founded by Feng Yulin.


    But now, those people were denouncing Feng Yulin, saying that he was a blood-sucking capitalist. Did they know that the safety of many children was supported by thispany.


    All imported goods would be strictly guarded by Feng Yulin¡¯s business and political association.


    When theymented the quality of foreign goods, did they ever think that those imported goods were only put in after they were checked by others? Everything was for their safety.


    After Ling Jue released the evidence, everyone fell silent.

 Chapter 458

    <h4>Chapter 458: Chapter 458: Happy Birthday, Feng Yulin 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Master! ¡± When Qi an rushed over, his face was full of guilt. ¡°Master, Young Master Ling left on his own. ¡±


    ¡°Huh? ¡± Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°But look at this. ¡± Qi An showed him the news that the public was biased toward Feng Yulin.


    Feng Yulin looked at the top trending topic, [ Feng Yulin is the most handsome ]


    [ the best Feng Yulin ]


    [ today, we are all Feng Yulin ]


    [ Feng Yulin, we support you ]


    [ Feng Yulin, August 8th, Happy Birthday ]


    [ Feng Yulin, I¡¯m waiting for you toe back. ]


    [ ... ]


    His Weibo had been hacked, and the programmers behind him could not fix it.


    All the trending searches were about Feng Yulin.


    Feng Yulin curled his lips. This little guy was too loud, and he was too high-profile. However, he was so happy.


    He really wanted to go back and give him a big kiss


    Feng Yulin gripped the lighter in his hand tightly and looked at Meng Xiu, who was holding master Feng hostage.


    He said in a low voice, ¡°do it. ¡±


    Qi Ye and Qi Bei nodded and made way for master Feng to walk out.


    Feng Yulin nced at Feng Yancheng and walked straight towards Meng Xiu. ¡°Meng Xiu, I¡¯m here to Change Feng Ze. ¡±


    Feng Ze¡¯s eyes were filled with tears and he cried like a man in tears. ¡°Uncle... I¡¯m sorry... ¡±


    He was useless. If it wasn¡¯t for his recent hospitalization, he wouldn¡¯t have been taken hostage. It was all his fault.


    ¡°Man, don¡¯t shed tears so easily. ¡± Feng Yulin walked over and didn¡¯t forget to say a few words to Feng Ze. ¡°There are so many people watching and reporters. No girl will like a weak man like you in the future. ¡±


    ¡°little uncle... ¡± Feng Ze didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. It was fine if he could survive, but why talk about girls? Also, little uncle, can you not despise him His legs were already numb because that shot really hurt.


    Feng Yancheng stood behind Feng Yulin. His eyes were dark, as if he wanted to push Feng Yulin down.


    His eyes moved slightly and gave Meng Xiu a look. His n was perfect, and in the end, Meng Xiu would drag Feng Yulin Down with him.


    Feng Ze held back his tears and said to Feng Yulin, who was approaching him step by step, ¡°little uncle, I¡¯m not afraid at all... ¡±


    Feng Yulin smiled. No one behind him could see him. Yue Chan only found it interesting. He was curious about what Feng Yulin would do.


    Was He really nning to be a hostage?


    Third Master Feng was worried. He didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Feng Yulin and Feng Ze. The Feng Family shouldn¡¯t be like this.


    Although Feng Yulin was quite annoying now, but... ...


    He clenched his fists. The Feng Yulin of the past also respected him. It was the Feng family who destroyed his respect.


    Feng Yulin calcted that he would attack when he felt that his attack was stable.


    Feng Yancheng¡¯s furious roar came from behind. ¡°Let go of my son! I¡¯LL GIVE YOU FENG YULIN! ¡±


    Meng Xiu smiled smugly. As he watched Feng Yulin approach, he raised the gun in his hand and prepared to finish off Feng Yulin with one shot.


    Now! ! !


    Feng Yulin threw the lighter in his hand out and smashed it on his wrist, causing a loud explosion.


    ¡°Ah! ¡± Meng Xiu was not a professional killer after all. As soon as his hand hurt, he let go of the gun in his hand.


    ¡°GET DOWN! ¡± Feng Yulin shouted at Feng Ze.


    Feng Ze fell to the ground and held his head.


    Feng Yulin flew up and kicked Meng Xiu in the stomach. Everything happened in an instant.


    ¡°Little Ze! ¡± Feng Yancheng saw that Feng Yulin was about to seed, so he rushed up and bumped into Feng Yulin the moment he pulled his son.

 Chapter 459

    <h4>Chapter 459: Chapter 459: Feng Yulin must die</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin must die!


    He had nned this for a long time. He wanted Feng Yulin to die or be seriously injured on his birthday.


    Because of this, he had even plotted against his own son. This hospital, this floor, this person, everything was in his n.


    Feng Yulin was hit by this and almost fell.


    Feng Yancheng did not stop. He pretended to help Feng Ze up and said softly, ¡°you scared dad to death. ¡±


    ¡°UNCLE! ¡± Feng Ze saw Meng Xiu get up and reached out to pull Feng Yulin.


    However, Feng Yulin¡¯s figure shed past and was not touched by Meng Xiu at all.


    The hand that Feng Ze stretched out was grabbed by Meng Xiu. He pulled gently and brought Feng ze down the stairs.


    Everyone present was stunned, but Feng Yulin reacted quickly. Meng ran pulled Feng Ze¡¯s leg.


    ¡°Ah! ¡±


    ¡°Oh my God! ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s going to fall! ¡±


    ¡°Save Him! ¡±


    Qi Ye and Qi Bei quickly ran up and grabbed Feng Yulin.


    Feng Yancheng was even closer. If he pretended to pull Feng Yulin, he could push Feng Yulin down.


    However, Feng Ze would also die... ...


    If Feng Yulin survived, then what happened next would be very disadvantageous to him.


    Third Master Feng pushed Feng Yancheng away, his face full of disappointment. ¡°Second Brother, you disappoint me too much! ¡±


    Feng Yancheng clenched his fists. He was doing this for the Feng family!


    Feng Yulin had to die!


    But now..


    If he pushed Feng Yulin down, Feng Ze would also die. His biological son... ...


    ¡°Uncle. ¡± Feng Ze¡¯s legs were hurting from being pulled, and his hand was tightly held by Meng Xiu. He turned his head to look at Feng Yulin in pain.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll pull you up. ¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s face was solemn.


    The Feng family was indeed a ce of trouble, and they had once hurt him, but these kids were innocent.


    ¡°uncle... Sob, sob, I¡¯m actually really afraid of death. ¡± He was hanging in the air, crying loudly. ¡°But I don¡¯t want uncle to die with me. ¡±


    ¡°Master! Hold on, let¡¯s pull him up. ¡± Qi Ye wished he was standing on the side Master¡¯s body leaned against the stairs, and the gap on the stairs was very sharp. Just now, in order to save Feng Ze, he was dragged from this side to the edge of the tall building, and his white shirt inside was torn.


    Qi Bei stretched out his hand to grab Feng Ze¡¯s hand, but Meng Xiu kept struggling. He did not let go of Feng Ze at all. He had the intention of dragging Feng Ze down.


    Feng Yancheng stood at the side and watched everything coldly. He could not say anything now.


    Meng Xiu was dead for sure, but if everyone knew that this was his n, how would he, second master Feng, stand in this world.


    Third Master Feng was anxious at the side, but he could not help in any way.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s face was calm. ¡°All of you step back. I¡¯ll pull them up. When the timees, throw them up and catch Meng Xiu for me. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Qi An, Qi Bei, and Qi ye stood at the side, waiting for Feng Yulin to make his move.


    Yue Chan raised his eyebrows. This Feng Yulin really was quite powerful.


    Feng Yulin used all his strength and used his long legs to support himself on the steps, throwing both of them up.


    ¡°Ah! ! ¡± Feng Ze screamed in pain. His hand was dislocated.


    However, he was already safe in Qi Bei¡¯s arms. Qi An and Qi ye rushed forward and caught Meng Xiu, who was thrown up.


    ¡°Let me go! I was ¡ª ¡±


    Feng Yancheng rushed forward and punched Meng Xiu in the face. ¡°How dare YOU KIDNAP MY SON! ¡±


    Meng Xiu was knocked to the ground. He looked at Feng Yancheng in disbelief. He was the one who asked him to do this, but now ¡ª

 Chapter 460

    <h4>Chapter 460: Chapter 460: The Feng Family is veryplicated. Aren¡¯t you afraid, Lord Jue?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    He finally understood this person¡¯s motive. Although they had the same goal, he had never thought of giving him a way out.


    ¡°Feng Yancheng! You despicable person! ! ¡±


    Feng Yancheng approached him step by step. ¡°You kidnapped my son and scolded me? Just wait for the court to sentence you to death! ¡±


    Meng Xiu was a hooligan to begin with, so he took two steps back in fear. ¡°You... ¡±


    ¡°BE CAREFUL! ! ¡± Third Master Feng shouted, but it was toote. Meng Xiu had identally stepped on the lighter that Feng Yulin had thrown at him, and he slipped and fell down the stairs.


    At the end of the stairs was the edge of the tall building. If Feng Yancheng had helped him, he might have been fine.


    However, Feng Yancheng just stood where he was and watched him roll down without moving.


    Feng Yulin looked at his broken clothes and frowned. Fortunately, there were no wounds, or else he wouldn¡¯t have been able to soak in the hot spring.


    He buttoned up his suit and turned to look at Qi Ye and Qi an. ¡°You two have failed in your duty. Go back and receive your punishment. ¡±


    The two of them knew what their master meant. If they had not let Feng Yancheng get close to Meng Xiu just now, he would not have died.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Feng Yulin looked at Feng Ze, who was carried away by the doctor. His eyes moved slightly and he lifted his leg to leave.


    His suit was stained with some dust. People only saw him leave with a straight figure, but they did not know that his shirt was torn by the sharp ground.


    Yue Chan rubbed his chin. Feng Yulin¡¯s skills seemed familiar.


    ¡°boss, what should we do now? ¡± Li Qiang looked at Meng Xiu, who had already fallen, and scratched his head.


    ¡°Go find Ling Jue and ask him to attend the little Princess¡¯ birthday party, ¡± Yue Chan said indifferently. He turned around and was about to leave. He touched his wallet and said, ¡°F * CK! Feng Yulin! GIVE ME BACK MY CIGARETTES! ¡±


    He quickly chased after him and saw that Feng Yulin¡¯s car had already disappeared at the corner of the street.


    Yue Chan looked angrily at the street where Feng Yulin was no longer there. ¡°F * Ck, you¡¯re so rich and you still want to scam me for a pack of cigarettes. ¡±


    ¡°boss... ¡±


    ¡°Go buy me a pack of cigarettes. ¡±


    ¡°boss, I haven¡¯t been paid yet. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Yue Chan touched his wallet and took out ten yuan. ¡°Go buy me a pack of flowers. ¡±


    ¡°... boss, flowers cost 150 yuan.¡±


    ¡°Who dares to sell cigarettes for 150 yuan? The price is the same across the country! There are no cigarettes that cost more than 100 yuan! ¡±


    Li Qiang curled his lips. ¡°Then even if you give me ten yuan, it won¡¯t be enough. ¡±


    ¡°... big front door. Alright, I¡¯ll give you the remaining 50 yuan as your errand fee.¡±


    ¡°... boss, you have so much savings, why are you so stingy?¡±.


    ¡°Even if you have money, you¡¯ll run out eventually, so you have to save it. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°...¡±.


    Ling Jue only came out of the Inte cafe after Feng Yulin was done with everything. She cleaned up all the traces on herputer and drove the tour bus back to the ind.


    ¡°Lord Jue, are you happy? ¡± Tang Yuan squatted on her shoulder. Lord Jue was probably the only one driving the tour bus from the bridge.


    No one dared to stop him. After all, he was the one who came with the BOSS.


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°because you helped handsome? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Tang Yuan frowned ¡°Lord Jue, are you in love with handsome? ¡± However, his family seemed to be in a lot of trouble. Tang Yuan did some research on the Feng family and found that theirwork was veryplicated. Handsome was the most hated existence in the Feng family. If you were with him, you might be captured like today.¡±


    Ling Jue curled her lips. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s interesting? ¡±

 Chapter 461 - Chapter 461: Youre different from the handsome young man!

    <h4><strong>Chapter 461</strong>: Chapter 461: You¡¯re different from the handsome young man!</h4>


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Yuan rubbed her face. ¡°Tang Yuan doesn¡¯t care about the handsome young man. Tang Yuan only cares about Lord Jue¡¯s safety. Lord Jue, have you ever thought that Tang Yuan can¡¯t read the handsome young man¡¯s memory, so he might be in dangerous? The great elder said that if you don¡¯t know a person well, don¡¯t leave any thoughts on him. Otherwise, you¡¯ll regret it.¡± 2


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ling Jue felt that Feng Yulin had discovered her secret. 2


    However, she knew nothing about him. She sighed. ¡°It¡¯s because I care too little about him.¡± 2


    Tang Yuan pouted. ¡°Lord Jue, you have no idea what Tang Yuan is talking about.¡± 2


    Although the handsome man was very nice, Tang Yuan did not know anything about the handsome man. It could note to a conclusion. If the handsome man bullied Lord Jue, Tang Yuan would not be able to defeat him. 2


    Moreover, although Tang Yuan did not want to admit it, Lord Jue did not seem to be able to defeat the handsome man.


    Sigh, Lord Tang Yuan finally understood why the great elder would object to Lord Jue dating in her previous life. It was because if a child were to date, it would annoy the adults. 2


    Ling Jue returned to her original seat and sat down, looking out the window.


    The sky was a little brighter, and the whole world seemed to have quieted down. 2


    It was not meal time, and there were not many people in the restaurant at this time.


    Ling Jue was suddenly looking forward to meeting that person.


    That was until she saw him appear downstairs, like a rainbow hanging in the sky after a rain. The sun was shining brightly, and he was the only one in the world. 2


    The two of them saw what each other was thinking from a distance, but Ling Jue¡¯s heart palpitated.


    He smiled. Ling Jue held her head and turned to look at him with a smile on her face. It was as if she missed him and wanted to face everything together with him.


    However... 2


    Ling Jue frowned. Feng Yulin did not like women. She had to straighten him out.


    ¡°Ling Jue.¡± He appeared behind him and reached out to pat his head. ¡°Did you wait for a long time?¡± 2


    Ling Jue nodded. ¡°Yes, it was too long.¡± 2


    A smile shed across Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a bath.¡± 2


    The two of them understood each other¡¯s intentions. Ling Jue did not tell him that the praises on the Inte were all twisted by her.


    Feng Yulin did not expose her either. He only looked at her with a gentler gaze. 2


    Ling Jue stood up and reached out to pat his head. ¡°Master Feng, thank you for your hard work.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin was stunned for a second. His lips curled into a gentle smile. ¡°Kid,e with me to the hot spring.¡± 2


    He extended his long arm and wrapped it around Ling Jue¡¯s shoulders like they were good buddies. 2


    Ling Jue did not show any signs of weakness. She stood on her tiptoes and put her arm around his shoulder. She chuckled and said, ¡°Sure!¡± 2


    Qi Bei watched the two of them walk past him with their arms around each other. He maintained his smile.


    This was the first time he saw Ling Jue. He finally understood what Qi Ye and Qi An were talking about. 2


    Master, in front of Ling Jue, he was like... 2


    He suddenly felt that he should be punished. He should let the darkness return. He did not want to be tortured like this... 2


    ...


    Ling Jue followed Feng Yulin to the hot spring pool. The hot spring pool was like a round well. There was a small wooden house behind them to change clothes. 2


    Everyone had a seat. Fortunately, they did not soak together.


    ¡°Here, change your clothes.¡± Feng Yulin waved at her and walked into the changing room. 2


    Tang Yuan saw Feng Yulin walk into the changing room and quickly jumped out. ¡°Lord Jue! Are you really going to take off your clothes and bathe with him?!¡± 2


    ¡°No?¡± 2


    ¡°No! Lord Jue, you have small breasts on your chest! It¡¯s different from the handsome young man¡¯s!¡± 2

 Chapter 462

    Chapter 462: Chapter 462: Are you shy? 1


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue lowered her head and tugged at her shirt cor. She looked inside and blushed. ¡°This...¡± 2


    Who could tell her why she saw her body.


    She had the illusion that she had molested herself. 2


    She must have been a man for too long and had not realized that she was actually a woman!


    ¡°Ling Jue,e in. There are clothes inside that you can change into.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Yuan nced at the changing room as if it was looking at a handsome young man with red fruits. It gulped and said, ¡°Lord Jue, it¡¯s not toote for you to run now. Tang Yuan... Tang Yuan will go back first!¡± 2


    He quickly ran into the room and blocked off all the space. Tang Yuan could not see or hear anything... 2


    Ling Jue looked at Tang Yuan who was running away and suddenly felt annoyed. Why did she agree to Feng Yulin¡¯s request toe to the hot spring? 2


    It was all because this man was too cunning. He looked so pitiful when he was forced by the Feng family.


    Forget it! 2


    ¡®I¡¯ll act ording to the circumstances!¡¯ 2


    She wondered if it would be weird if she wrapped the towel around her neck and jumped into the hot spring.


    She walked to the door and asked tentatively, ¡°Feng Yulin, have you taken off your clothes?¡± 2


    ¡°Yes,¡± the man¡¯s slightly hoarse voice came from inside. 2


    Ling Jue took a few steps back. ¡°Oh... Then I¡¯ll go in after you¡¯re done.¡± 2


    ¡®What the hell!¡¯ 2


    ¡®Wouldn¡¯t it be disrespectful to run away now?!¡¯ 2


    Feng Yulin wouldugh at her like that in the future.


    However, Feng Yulin walked out quickly and wrapped the towel around his lower body. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± 2


    Ling Jue avoided his gaze and tried not to look at his bronze-colored chest.


    ¡°I¡¯m going in to change.¡± She ran into the room and quickly locked the door. 2


    ¡°As expected, you can¡¯t be too soft-hearted to people, and you can¡¯t be too quick with your tongue.¡± Ling Jue felt that this was the worst thing she had ever done in her life. 2


    If it was anything else, she would definitely be able to do it.


    The only thing she couldn¡¯t do was to bathe with Feng Yulin. She really wanted to be a coward and run away. 2


    A little girl could bend and stretch... 2


    She, Lord Jue, was a woman for the time being. 2


    Although she had never thought of herself as a woman, she realized that it was okay to be a weak woman and run away.


    ¡°Ling Jue, are you done?¡± 2


    ¡°No.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin had already walked into the pool and was lying in it, soaking leisurely.


    Ling Jue was still hesitating whether to change her clothes.


    At that moment, Ling Jue heard the sound of a bell at the door.


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you a hundred times...¡± 2


    ¡°Hello?¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± Feng Yulin was a little unhappy after hanging up the phone. He did not even have the time to soak in the hot spring. 2


    ¡°Ling Jue, I¡¯m going out for a while. You can have some fun first.¡± 2


    Ling Jue was delighted. ¡°Alright, alright, alright!¡± 2


    ¡°...Why does it sound like you¡¯re very happy?¡± A dark glint shed across Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes. This little guy was still unwilling to bathe with him. Why? Could it be that he really had some hidden illness? 2


    Ling Jue coughed lightly. ¡°I¡¯m not happy.¡± She was very happy! 2


    ¡°Wait for me toe back.¡± Feng Yulin felt that he had to tame this kid no matter what. 2


    It was not easy for him to have time to chat, but someone came to disturb him again.


    ¡°Okay.¡± 2


    Hearing Ling Jue¡¯s happy mood, Feng Yulin was unhappy. Ling Jue despised him so much?


    Was he still ming him for pping his butt in the morning? 2


    Feng Yulin had a teasing look on his face. It was quite funny when the little guy was shy.


    Feng Yulin knocked on the door. ¡°Open the door. My clothes are inside. I¡¯ll go out after I change.¡± 2


    Ling Jue hesitated for a moment before she forced herself to remain calm. She opened the door and looked down at her phone.

 Chapter 463

    <h4>Chapter 463: Chapter 463: Are you shy? 2</h4>


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue caught a glimpse of a figure out of the corner of her eye.


    She suddenly felt that the white towel around his waist was a bit of an eyesore.


    Cough, cough! 2


    Ling Jue lowered her head with a burning face. Her face was as red as the clouds in the sky.


    ¡°I want to change my pants. Do you want to go out?¡± 2


    A figure covered her head. Feng Yulin revealed his muscr chest and was looking down at her. 2


    Ling Jue was trapped between him and the wall. She did not dare to raise her head, afraid that Feng Yulin would see her current predicament.


    She forced herself to calm down. She lowered her head and said in a low voice, ¡°Make way, I¡¯m going out.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin turned his body to the side and retracted his hand.


    Ling Jue immediately stood up and walked out, but Feng Yulin suddenly stopped her. ¡°Ling Jue, are you shy? We¡¯re both men. Why are you so afraid to see me?¡± 2


    There was also the identst time. When he saw him, he looked like a little girl who had never seen a man before. 2


    He was so shy and angry. Hm. 2


    Would men be embarrassed to see each other¡¯s bodies?


    Or... Only to him? 2


    ¡°No, we have the same structure. I just think...¡± 2


    Feng Yulin interrupted her. ¡°Mine is more handsome than yours, so are you afraid of getting a nosebleed?¡± 2


    ¡°Haha, how is that possible!¡± Ling Jue raised her head and returned to her normal appearance. She crossed her arms and looked at him disdainfully. ¡°What¡¯s there to be envious about with this body?¡± 2


    Lord Jue¡¯s body was the best in her previous life. 2


    ¡°Oh?¡± Feng Yulin held her hand and moved it towards his abs. ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. You¡¯re still young. You¡¯ll definitely have one in the future.¡± 2


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Ling Jue struggled as if she had been electrocuted. She looked like she was trying to avoid him. 2


    As soon as she said that, she quickly walked out and pretended to be calm. She snorted coldly behind her. ¡°Hurry up and change. I still need to soak in the hot spring.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin smiled when he saw Ling Jue running away. Little thing, let¡¯s see if you still dare to be stubborn! 2


    ...


    Ling Jue pped her face when she came out. She was speechless!


    How did Feng Yulin suddenly be like this? She was a little caught off guard. Although she had a little bit of feelings for him, it did not mean that she could tolerate his teasing.


    I have to get back at him... 2


    Ling Jue thought of something and smiled.


    ¡°Ling Jue, I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± When Feng Yulin left, he looked at Ling Jue who was sitting on the recliner and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the sauna together when youe back.¡± 2


    He looked at Ling Jue¡¯s frozen expression and turned to leave. There was a teasing look on his face that Ling Jue could not see.


    Ling Jue clenched her fists. Would she, Lord Jue, be afraid? 2


    Hehe.


    Did Feng Yulin really think that he was that powerful?


    Heh, then she would make him lose control and anger that crazy master to death.


    Ling Jue looked around. There were two small ponds in this ce, one was a small wooden house where she changed her clothes, and the rest were surrounded.


    ¡°Tang Yuan,e out.¡± 2


    ¡°Ah? Lord Jue, why are you calling Tang Yuan?¡± Tang Yuan rolled out of the room andy in her palm. 2


    Its leg was ced t, which was equivalent to sitting on her hand. 2


    Its small ws scratched its fur, and its big blue eyes were filled with confusion. 2


    Ling Jue pinched its face. ¡°Is there another way out of here?¡± 2


    Tang Yuan¡¯s little ears twitched, and it asked in confusion, ¡°What other way is there?¡± 2


    ¡°Other than this gate! The way to the outside.¡± 2


    ¡°There is! But you have to climb over the wall. Lord Jue, look over there. There is a small window. You can go out from there. Lord Jue, do you want to run away?¡± 2

 Chapter 464

    <h4>Chapter 464: Chapter 464: Lord Jue, you¡¯re scared¡­ ¡­</h4>


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Run away? Hehe, I just want to go to the toilet. ¡± Ling Jue walked over and found a small window.


    She looked around, turned around, and jumped onto the window. Then, she jumped off the small road and walked leisurely on the road.


    Tang Yuan was in disbelief. ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re actually scared. Tang Yuan was able to see your scared face in his lifetime. ¡±


    Ling Jue pinched its face and said in a low voice, ¡°shut up! I¡¯m just going to the toilet! ¡±


    Tang Yuan pouted aggrievedly. ¡°But that small room has a toilet. ¡±


    ¡°Tang Yuan. ¡±


    Tang Yuan was terrified when he heard Lord Jue¡¯s threat. ¡°Ah! Tang Yuan knows now. Lord Jue is just teasing you. You¡¯re just pretending to take a bath with the handsome young man, but you¡¯re just lying to the enemy. ¡±


    ¡°SMART! ¡± Ling Jue nodded. She saw a tourist car by the roadside and drove away.


    She should go to the flower bar instead of soaking in the hot spring.


    Cough, cough. As for the promise she made to Feng Yulin¡­ ¡­


    So be it. As long as the man did not find out her gender, she could do whatever she wanted.


    Ling Jue found an empty spot to lie down when she arrived at the Sea of flowers.


    She suddenly found it funny when she thought of her actions.


    She was actually a little cowardly in front of Feng Yulin. Yes, a little cowardly¡­ ¡­ Just a little cowardly ¡­


    Forget about him just now. Since it was that man¡¯s birthday today, her Lord Jue would not bother with him. Cough, cough.


    Tang yuan sat on the sunflower, one of her calves swaying in the air.


    It was sofortable to have grown legs


    Tang yuan sat on the flower and turned to look at her Lord Jue. ¡°Lord Jue, do you not like hot springs as much as Tang Yuan? You hate hot water as much as Tang Yuan. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±Ling Jue could not be bothered with it. The swarm of bugs became arrogant when they saw how scared she was.


    ¡­


    Feng Yulin was sitting in his office on the top floor. He turned his head to look at Ling Jue who was riding her bike on the road. He rubbed his chin. This kid was really¡­ ¡­ Helpless ¡­


    Did he really hate being alone with him that much?


    Qi Bei lowered his head respectfully and reported, ¡°Lord, we haven¡¯t found the hacker Ip on V blog, but we can confirm that it¡¯s in Haiyun province. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Feng Yulin looked at Ling Jue who had disappeared on the road and grunted. He leaned against his seatzily. ¡°where is she? ¡±


    ¡°At the door. ¡±


    ¡°Let her in. ¡± Feng Yulin rubbed the space between his eyebrows. This girl had threatened Qi Bei just now. If he did not see her, she would have rushed into the hot spring. It was not like she had not done something like this before. She was even punished by himst time.


    However, in order not to scare Ling Jue, he had no choice but to abandon him ande out to see this girl.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Qi Bei walked out.


    A momentter, a girl ran in with tears on her face. ¡°little uncle¡­ ¡±


    ¡°speak properly. ¡± Feng Yulin looked at Xiao Tian, who was crying non-stop. His face was filled with annoyance.


    She always looked like this. She was already 20 years old. Why was she crying so often.


    ¡°little uncle¡­ ¡± Xiao Tian held back her tears and looked pitiful. ¡°Can you help me? I am being bullied. ¡±


    Feng Yulin did not think that anyone could bully her, but he knew that if he did not ask, she would only pretend to be pitiful. He said coldly, ¡°speak. What happened to you? ¡±


    ¡°I just saw on the Inte that the Red Ribbon Star of hope is your organization, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Seeing his cold face, Xiao Tian shrank her neck and said, ¡°uncle, my mother is a member of the Feng family and so are you. After all, I am your niece. If this is a charity that you founded, can you give me the position of the spokesperson¡­ ¡°

 Chapter 465

    <h4>Chapter 465: Chapter 465: His girlfriend</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She had just read about it on the trending searches. It exposed many of the good deeds that her uncle had done. Not only was everyone shocked, even the Feng family and the higher-ups were shocked.


    This n had helped many children with leukemia, and it had also saved many people who were seriously ill. It had the best reputation among all the charities.


    Her uncle had hidden it too well. If she had known that it was his charity, she would not have had to go through so much trouble to interview the spokesperson.


    Feng Yulin yed with the pen in his hand and said calmly, ¡°you are not suitable. ¡±


    ¡°Uncle, why am I not suitable? I have good looks and acting skills. Besides, I am your niece. Why don¡¯t you help me out? ¡±


    ¡°Wen Yu is more suitable than you. ¡±


    Xiao Tian pouted angrily and asked, ¡°uncle! Is it just as the rumors say? Wen Yu is actually your girlfriend? ¡±


    ¡°How dare you! ¡± Feng Yulin shouted coldly. ¡°Even your mother does not dare to talk to me like that! ¡±


    Xiao Tiantian was shocked by his shout. She felt so wronged that she was about to cry. ¡°little uncle... ¡±


    Feng Yulin was used to it. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me like you¡¯re acting. Charity is not a small matter. You¡¯re not suitable to be a spokesperson. ¡±


    ¡°little uncle, but I was bullied by Wen Yu! ¡± As she spoke, she sat on the Sofa and cried. ¡°She said on Weibo that I don¡¯t have any acting skills because of the Feng family¡¯s background. Now many directors won¡¯t even give me a supporting actress because of her! SOB, SOB, SOB... ¡±


    That B * Tch Wen Yu thought that she was great just because she had hooked up with her little uncle!


    Her little uncle was a member of the Feng family. Did she think that she could marry into the Feng family If she couldn¡¯t get past Xiao Tian, then she, Wen Yu, was just an actress!


    She looked up and looked at him with tears in her eyes. ¡°little uncle, you know how much I love acting. Can¡¯t you help me? Is Wen Yu that good? Why do you have to help her! ¡±


    Feng Yulin frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t help her. That¡¯s her strength. ¡±


    Xiao Tiantian stood up and retorted, ¡°impossible! Wen Yu was able to enter Hollywood because of your help, wasn¡¯t it? ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Tiantian! ¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°If you continue to be unreasonable, I will call your father and tell him to bring you back! ¡±


    Xiao Tiantian looked at his cold face and shouted, ¡°little uncle, you have changed. You don¡¯t love me anymore! I hate you! ¡±


    With that, she cried and ran out.


    Why had her little uncle be like this? He used to love her so much and even helped her pave the way for the entertainment industry. But after Wen yu appeared, he ignored her and kept helping Wen Yu. SOB... ...


    Watching her back disappear, Feng Yulin frowned. Why was this girl acting like she had not grown up yet.


    He did want to help her back then, but the old man of the Feng family had said that he, Feng Yulin, was not allowed to interfere in the Feng family¡¯s affairs anymore.


    Now, he did not want to care anymore. After all, this girl had a firm foothold now. She had to walk the rest of the way herself.


    ¡°Qi Bei, go and see her. Don¡¯t let her run around. Send her home. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    ...


    Ling Jue was lying leisurely in the Sea of flowers when the sound of a girl¡¯s phone call came from the roadside.


    ¡°brother Chen, my uncle won¡¯t help me. He¡¯s very heartless He even yelled at me. He only likes Wen Yu Wen Yu, that B * Tch She stole my endorsement today, and she still dares to mock me. ¡°Also, I heard that dior is considering changing the spokesperson. It might be because he has chosen Wen Yu. ¡±

 Chapter 466

    <h4>Chapter 466: Chapter 466: What a beautiful woman</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue frowned. It was her... ...


    The woman who crashed into her carst time kept saying that she wouldpensate her, but there was no follow-up.


    She remembered that she was quite arrogant. Why was she crying so badly that her makeup was ruined.


    Ling Jue rubbed her chin. It seemed like this person knew Feng Yulin.


    The uncle she was talking about was Feng Yulin?


    Xiao Tian saw a tour bus on the road and got into it. She made a phone call in the car and sobbed, ¡°what should I do? My uncle is not going to help me. ¡±


    ¡°Do you think Wen Yu is that good? ¡± ¡°Director Wang did not even give me the second female lead because he listened to her suggestion. I have been practicing very hard. ¡°. ¡°So is my uncle. He has helped Wen yu so much. Can¡¯t he help me this once? His charity just needs to find a spokesperson who is a little famous. Why does he have to choose Wen Yu? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Yuan bounced back to Ling Jue¡¯s shoulder and began to analyze, ¡°Lord Jue, Tang Yuan listened for a while. I think this uncle is handsome. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡± Ling Jue now understood. Feng Yulin picked up the phone just now because of his niece.


    Last time, the grudge between the two seemed to have grown, so she had better pretend that she did not hear anything.


    ¡°What did you say? Really? ¡± Xiao Tian heard her manager¡¯s words and was delighted. ¡°You said that as long as you expose the unspeakable secrets of my uncle and Wen Yu, Wen Yu¡¯s spokesperson will be ruined? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°What did you say? My uncle and Wen yu are really boyfriend and girlfriend? ! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I will go back to thepany now. Brother Chen, wait for me for a while. ¡±


    Xiao Tian hung up the phone excitedly when she heard that. She held the steering wheel tightly and her face was full of malevolence. ¡°Wen Yu, you are dead meat! You stole my position and you want to steal my uncle. I will never forgive you! ¡±


    After she said that, she drove the tour bus away quickly.


    Tang Yuan was shocked. He stared at Ling Jue with his big Blue Eyes. ¡°Lord Jue, Tang Yuan, did you hear wrongly? That woman said that handsome brother has a girlfriend? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but I think it¡¯s a misunderstanding. ¡± Ling Jue felt a little ufortable. Feng Yulin would never lie to her. He said that he did not like girls, so it was impossible for him to have a girlfriend.


    Then, what was going on with Wen Yu?


    She took out her phone and opened Weibo. She searched for Wen Yu, and immediately, a woman¡¯s profile picture appeared. The first Weibo post was a picture of a woman.


    The woman was very beautiful. She wore a red dress and held a blue enchantress in her hand. She looked at the camera with a faint smile.


    Her skin was white and clear, and her cheeks were like peach-like pink. Her nose was dignified and beautiful, and her full and moist lips were always as charming as a red rose, seducing people to pick them up all the time.


    Her face was only the size of a palm, and her facial featuresbined were extremely beautiful and alluring. She was like a seductive poppy that could make people fall in love, as if every frown and smile could give people a fatal temptation.


    The apanying picture was: [ Happy Birthday. ] The time was 20 minutes ago.


    Tang Yuan looked at this person¡¯s home page and a look of desire shed across his eyes. ¡°Wow, I¡¯m so envious. I actually have 50 million fans. ¡±


    Looking at it, there were only tens of thousands of fans.


    Now, the V blog was running normally. The top trending search had also changed. There were only four words: Happy Birthday. The one that appeared was Wen Yu¡¯s Weibo.


    And the people under her Weibo had been guessing who she was wishing happy birthday to.


    ... ...


    Little fairies, the date has been changed. It¡¯s next Tuesday, 12.19. It¡¯s not tomorrow. Mwah.

 Chapter 467

    <h4>Chapter 467: Chapter 467: ¡°Lord Jue looks a hundred times prettier in a dress than her. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Yuan touched her face. ¡°Lord Jue, do you feel a sense of crisis? WE ARE NOT AFRAID! That woman is not as good-looking as you. If Lord Jue wears a dress, she will look better than anyone else. ¡±


    Ling Jue closed her Weibo and put her phone back into her pocket.


    Wearing female clothes... ...


    She touched her chin. ¡°If I wear female clothes, would Feng Yulin recognize me? ¡±


    ¡°If Lord Jue wants him to recognize me, he will. If Lord Jue wants him to not recognize me, he will not recognize me. If Lord Jue wants to change himself, Tang Yuan would rather destroy this leg than guarantee that handsome little will not notice you! ¡±


    Tang Yuan looked at Lord Jue with a righteous expression, as if he was prepared to sacrifice this leg for her at any time.


    Ling Jue pinched his face. ¡°You really dislike this leg of yours. ¡±


    Tang Yuan immediately retorted ¡°No, Lord Tang Yuan¡¯s leg is so white and cute. Why would I dislike it. This is because Lord Jue is willing to sacrifice everything. If Lord Jue wants to be a mature woman with raging breasts, Tang Yuan can help you too This is for you It was not because he only had one leg and it was too ugly that he wanted to help Lord Jue... ¡°...¡±. ¡°...¡±


    Wait a minute!


    There seemed to be something wrong


    Ling Jue knew that Tang Yuan wasining about this leg. Hahaha.


    Tang yuan quickly changed the topic. ¡°Ahem, Lord Jue, our car has been driven away. We can only walk back. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked around and stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go back. ¡±


    Tang Yuan thought of something and his eyes lit up. ¡°Lord Jue, why don¡¯t you enter the entertainment industry? Let¡¯s go act and use another identity, okay? ¡±


    If Lord Jue entered the entertainment industry, it would be able to fool many fans... ...


    Hahaha, Lord Tang Yuan, don¡¯t be too quick-witted.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about your idea. ¡± Ling Jue knew what it meant. It meant to enter the entertainment industry as Ling Jue while Ling Jue continued to study as Ling Jue.


    It seemed like it was not bad. Tang Yuan was much more stable now and could help her change her appearance and height.


    It was not impossible for her to enter the entertainment industry


    ¡°Lord Jue, okay? Okay? ¡± Tang Yuan was excited. ¡°Okay! I¡¯m willing to sacrifice this leg to help you! ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. I have another n now, ¡± Ling Jue said as she walked. She nned to develop K. Once she reached Cloud Ocean province, she, Ling Jue, would do her best. She would be the leading enterprise in the jade industry in the entire cloud nation.


    Tang Yuan would not be short of food at that time. Even if he wanted to help her change her appearance, she would not be able to sleep for long.


    Tang Yuan¡¯s little ears twitched. He was delighted that Lord Jue had agreed to it.


    He would enter the entertainment industry and be a Big Star!


    He would be the most handsome Lord Jue in history!


    Tang Yuan was so excited just thinking about him He was going to be someone with tens of millions of fans!


    Ling Jue did not know what Tang Yuan was thinking. She was thinking about how to make k stand out at the banquetter. L stood out.


    The current K. Although l was the most famous in Dali Prefecture, he was not famous at all in Yunhai Prefecture.


    It would definitely take a lot of effort to participate in Yunhai Prefecture.


    She took out her phone and dialed Bai Chancheng¡¯s number.


    ¡°Give me a copy of K.L¡¯s development prospects and thepany¡¯s recent ns. ¡±


    The person on the other end of the line was stunned for a moment, then said teasingly, ¡°Yo, you¡¯re nning toe back and take over the work? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m nning to let K.L move into Yunhai state. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, but will you manage the branch office in Yunhai State? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have such a n. When the timees, I¡¯ll leave the big Leizhou State to you. You cane to Yunhai state. ¡±

 Chapter 468

    <h4>Chapter 468: Chapter 468: Fire Bai Chancheng. I¡¯ll introduce you to another one</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Bai Chancheng was silent for two seconds. ¡°Ling Jue, I have something rude to say. ¡±


    Ling Jue chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll deduct your sry if you say it. ¡±


    Bai Chancheng almost threw his phone away when he heard that. ¡°Do you still have a conscience? I¡¯m already so busy in Da Li Zhou. Other than the day you handed thepany over to me, you don¡¯t care about anything else. Why are you still finding trouble for me now? ¡±


    Only the heavens knew how he felt when he came to clean up this mess. Ling Jue did not care about anything other than the fate of K. L. , she did not care about the operation at all.


    Now, she was telling him that she nned to make another mess and let him clean it up.


    She wondered if it was still toote to resign now?


    She felt that Feng Yulin had purposely sent her to suffer at Ling Jue¡¯s ce!


    ¡°young man, don¡¯t think like that. Look, I¡¯ve already increased your shares a little. Now, if we were to move into Haiyun province and be a leadingpany, it would be such an honorable thing. ¡±


    ¡°That has nothing to do with me either. ¡±


    ¡°How can it not be? Look at now. Everyone knows that K.L¡¯s CEO is you, and no one knows about my existence. Therefore, all the achievements are yours. You are the real boss of K.L! ¡±


    ¡°... that seems to be the case.¡±Bai Chancheng listened to Ling Jue¡¯s words, and it seemed to make sense ...


    Although he knew that this kid was trying to get him to work for him.


    However, his words made him very happy.


    Ling Jue continued, ¡°also, I will handle the matters in Haiyun province myself. You just have to be in charge of being the CEO. ¡±


    Bai Chancheng could not believe it. ¡°really? ¡±


    ¡°Absolutely. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you the documents right away. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, and don¡¯t forget the jade I asked for this morning. ¡±


    ¡°got it. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue hung up the phone and smiled.


    A momentter, she received the documents on her phone and sent them to her email.


    This phone was indeed better than thest one. For example, she could open the powerpoint files without using aputer and could even edit and read them.


    Ling Jue looked at K. L.¡¯s n and the corner of her lips curled up. ¡°purchase Myanmar¡¯s imported jade market, increase the speed of logistics, and have full authority in transportation... ¡±


    Bai Chancheng was indeed a talent. She had to admit that she wanted to pay for Feng Yulin¡¯s phone bill again.


    Ling Jue was walking while looking at her phone when a figure suddenly appeared in front of her. If it was not for her agility, she would have bumped into it.


    ¡°What are you looking at so intently? You¡¯ll bump into a treeter. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue raised her eyes to look at Feng Yulin. He was leaning against a tree with his arms crossed over his chest. If it were not for him standing there, Ling Jue might have bumped into a tree.


    However, this possibility did not exist because her reaction was very fast. She would dodge when she bumped into a tree.


    Ling Jue stuffed her phone into her pocket. ¡°Why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°You promised to wait for me to soak in the hot spring. Why are you here again? ¡±


    A hint of embarrassment shed across Ling Jue¡¯s eyes, but her face was calm. ¡°I suddenly don¡¯t want to soak anymore. I think the flowers are not bad. ¡±


    Feng Yulin did not expose him. He only chuckled.


    ¡°I think Bai Chancheng is not bad. ¡± Ling Jue suddenly changed the topic. ¡°thank you for finding me such a good helper. ¡±


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°Not bad? ¡±


    Back then, he had introduced Bai Chancheng to Ling Jue because he wanted Feng Yulin to investigate this kid¡¯s background and be Feng Yulin¡¯s spy.


    Now, he hated Feng Yulin a little. If... When the situation developed to Haiyun province, that kid would definitely disturb his interaction with Ling Jue.


    Feng Yulin frowned slightly. ¡°How about you fire Bai Chancheng and I introduce you to someone even more powerful? ¡±

 Chapter 469

    <h4>Chapter 469: Chapter 469: Master Feng Wants Bai Chancheng to resign</h4>


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°No need, I think he¡¯s not bad.¡± There was no way to find such a gullible person. If another one came, it might not be that fun anymore. 2


    Feng Yulin saw how much Ling Jue admired Bai Chancheng, so he had a n in mind. If he could not get Ling Jue to fire him, then he would let Bai Chancheng resign himself.


    A smile immediately appeared on his face. ¡°That¡¯s fine. The banquet is starting now. Let¡¯s go over.¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± 2


    Ling Jue nodded. She had no idea what Feng Yulin was thinking.


    As the two of them walked, Ling Jue realized that Feng Yulin did not drive over either.


    The two of them did not speak on the way.


    Ling Jue was thinking about how to get involvedter, so she had a perfect n in her mind.


    The venue was by the sea, in the backyard of a seaside vi.


    When the two of them arrived, the ce was still being arranged. Many people were sitting in the garden and chatting.


    There were not many people, but Ling Jue knew a few of them. They were all big shots in the jade world.


    He handed the key over. ¡°It hasn¡¯t started yet. Go upstairs and rest first. The first room upstairs is mine...¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± 2


    Ling Jue curled her lips and turned around to go upstairs.


    Feng Yulin looked at his back and tidied up his clothes. There was a tie missing from his shirt. He walked into the garden, and the group of people sitting there immediately stood up. 2


    ¡°Master Feng.¡± 2


    ¡°Thank you for inviting us, Master Feng.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± The group began a new round of greetings. 2


    ...


    Ling Jue was in Feng Yulin¡¯s room. The decorations were very monotonous. It was obvious that Feng Yulin did note here often.


    Ling Jue immediately turned on herputer. She needed to make a n.


    She had been here for a long time and her life had been smooth sailing. She had almost forgotten what it felt like to work hard to live.


    If she had not worked hard in her previous life, she would have been squeezed out.


    When she was fifteen years old, the chief of the Miaojiang was supposed to be eldest senior brother... 2


    However, he left, and the seat became hers. 2


    Although she was not inferior to eldest senior brother, it was still a knot in her heart. She vowed to do better than him.


    She turned on herputer and began to make a n. She waspletely focused.


    ...


    The sky gradually darkened. Feng Yulin did not disturb her until the banquet began. Ling Jue¡¯s phone rang. She then put the n into her phone, turned around, and went downstairs. 2


    The venue was decorated in a luxurious and low-key manner. Everyone had their own seats.


    Ling Jue was arranged to be next to Feng Yulin in the front.


    There was a serious expression on her face as she quietly listened to the person beside the big screen.


    She knew this person. She had seen his name when she was researching about the Yun nation¡¯s jade industry in Dali province. 2


    ¡°Therefore, ourpany intends to purchase Myanmar¡¯s basin gold market directly. We will purchase the goods directly from the basin gold market and develop into the number one dealer...¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue frowned. It seemed that this idea was not limited to KL. Yes, allpanies wanted to do this. 2


    However, a fat man who wanted to eat in one go would easily choke to death. 2


    Feng Yulin kept looking at Ling Jue. He was only a introducer. He was no longer interested in the jade industry.


    However, he found Ling Jue¡¯s appearance very amusing. This kid was quite cute when he was serious.


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± Everyone expressed their opinions. This time, it was Ling Jue¡¯s turn. 2


    Everyone did not know him, so they were curious. This kid was underage, right?


    Ling Jue tidied up her shirt and walked onto the stage.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, directors and seniors. My surname is Ling, and I represent the KL Corporation of Dali province.¡± The corner of her lips curled into a helpless smile. ¡°I wasn¡¯t informed that I would be attending such a serious banquet when I went out today, so I dressed more casually. Please don¡¯t take offense, seniors.¡± 2

 Chapter 470

    <h4>Chapter 470: Chapter 470: Where One¡¯s strength lies</h4>


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    p, p, p! 2


    Feng Yulin nodded and pped after he finished his sentence. ¡°It¡¯s alright. We value your ability, not your face. Look at me. I don¡¯t even have a tie.¡± 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips twitched when she heard that. The crazy master was still ming her for not giving him a birthday present?


    Everyone agreed with him. After all, they were not people who paid attention to appearances.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Young friend, you¡¯re very polite. We¡¯re not people who pay attention to this aspect.¡± 2


    ¡°Haha, Master Feng is right. What we¡¯re more curious about is young friend¡¯s n.¡± 2


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since a young friend has appeared in the jade industry.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue chuckled. She inserted her phone into the data cable and opened her n.


    ¡°Then, let me share my opinion. The jade industry is a gold-selling industry. If the sales of the jade industry were considered stable in 2015, the year 2017 would see a precipitous decline. The prices of many jade seeds would be halved. Due to the rich production of the jade industry in the past, a lot of people came in, causing the prices of jade to be inted and fake. People would rather choose diamonds, gold, and jewelry than trust jade. In 2018, if we want the jade industry to improve overall, we need to innovate. My idea is to reduce the cost of sales, wait for the market to recover, and unify the path. All the bigpanies, except for their own channels, will be provided with open channels by the higher-ups to make people feel at ease, and also make the higher-ups feel at ease...¡± 2


    Feng Yulin looked at Ling Jue, who was speaking with confidence and assurance, and gripped the cup in his hand tightly.


    Ling Jue really gave him too many surprises. Not only did he help him solve the online discussions, he did not panic in front of so many important people. 2


    Was this kid really only fifteen years old?


    Could it be... 2


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes dimmed. Could it be that he was the same as himself... 2


    Everyone nodded repeatedly. What this kid said made sense. These were the topics they were going to discuss today.


    After Ling Jue finished speaking, everyone no longer had any opinions about him. They even had some doubts. Did he really summarize the experience they had gained over the past year in just one afternoon?


    This kid... was really not joking? 2


    ¡°We can talk about cooperation and development prospects.¡± After Ling Jue left the stage, the few of them invited him to sit at the round table. 2


    Zhou He was very curious about Ling Jue. He was also in the jewelry business, and in Yunhai province, he was also the existence of the big dipper. 2


    When he heard Ling Jue talking up there just now, he felt that the young man was very insightful. ¡°Young friend, do you have any good ns for your future development? Or do you have any ns to cooperate with us?¡± 2


    A few of his colleagues also chimed in. ¡°We¡¯ve heard of KL¡¯s reputation in Dali province, so we¡¯re curious why you would think of entering Yunhai province.¡± 2


    Ling Jue chuckled at them. ¡°It¡¯s a business. Of course, the bigger the better.¡± 2


    ¡°Oh? Haha, it seems like we can¡¯t call you little friend anymore. We have to call you CEO Ling.¡± 2


    ¡°Since Master Feng introduced us, we can try to work together.¡± 2


    Ling Jue smiled. ¡°Feng Yulin isn¡¯t the only one who introduced us. I have my own head office in Dali province, and my reputation is the best in Dali province. I¡¯m just borrowing Master Feng¡¯s light to talk to the big shots. Of course, I¡¯m also very happy to work with all of you. If there¡¯s a chance, I also hope to have a ce in Yunhai province and contribute our modest strength to the better development of the jade industry.¡± 2


    Why did it have to be Feng Yulin¡¯s introduction? KL¡¯s strength was on the surface. 2


    There was no need to give Feng Yulin face because she could bring them benefits instead of relying on connections.


    Zhou He also felt that there was something wrong with his words, but he admired Ling Jue even more. ¡°Haha, CEO Ling is really a young talent. My Kid is about the same age as you, and he still doesn¡¯t understand.¡± 2


    ¡°CEO Zhou, you must be joking.¡± 2


    ¡°Then we can talk about the cooperation...¡± 2


    ¡°It¡¯s an honor to work with CEO Ling.¡± 2


    Ling Jue took out the second proposal and posted it on the screen. She smiled confidently. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll tell everyone about my second n.¡± 2


    Everyone was stunned. How did Ling Jue know that they were still assessing him? He even prepared a second n. 2


    This young man was not simple!

 Chapter 471

    <h4>Chapter 471: Chapter 471: Drive Lord Jue home</h4>


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The discussion ended quickly. Ling Jue also got the contract she wanted. The group ate a buffet in the garden. When it was over, the sky started to drizzle.


    The people left. The venue was empty. Only the waiters were packing their things.


    Ling Jue stood at the door and watched the rainy day. When Feng Yulin gave some instructions to the person-in-charge, he saw his thin figure standing at the door. He was wearing a white shirt, and his shoes were a little wet.


    He raised his head to look at the sky, giving him the illusion that he was independent from the world.


    Feng Yulin walked forward, took off his suit, and draped it over his body. ¡°Wait for me here. I¡¯ll go get the car.¡± 2


    Ling Jue only felt that the clothes on her body still had some of his residual warmth, as well as Feng Yulin¡¯s cold scent. She pulled the clothes down and returned them to him. ¡°I¡¯m not cold.¡± 2


    Did she, Lord Jue, need someone else to give her clothes?! She was in good health, so she was not afraid of the cold at all... 2


    Feng Yulin held her wrist. ¡°Take them off, and I¡¯ll spank your ass.¡± 2


    ¡°You...¡± Ling Jue was speechless. How could this man be so shameless? 2


    Feng Yulin watched him freeze and put on his clothes. ¡°I¡¯ll go get the car. Wait for me here.¡± 2


    Ling Jue pursed her lips and stood where she was, waiting for him.


    She tilted her head and looked at the clothes on her body. She suddenly felt a surge of warmth in her heart.


    A momentter, he drove the tour bus over. Since no other cars were allowed on the ind, the two of them could only take the tour bus to the beach first, then take the yacht from the beach to the other side.


    Feng Yulin took out his umbre and walked her to the passenger seat. ¡°It would be interesting to walk there at night if it wasn¡¯t raining.¡± 2


    There were streetmps on the long bridge. Many lights and shadows were projected on the surface of the sea. It was a beautiful sight.


    Feng Yulin closed his umbre and sat inside. He realized that Ling Jue had been looking at him.


    He chuckled and reached out to pat his head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, little one?¡± 2


    ¡°You¡¯re the little one.¡± Ling Jue rolled her eyes at him and turned away from him. 2


    Feng Yulin¡¯s lips curled into a smile.


    The car drove in the rain and arrived at the side of the bridge. He used his umbre to cover Ling Jue and jumped onto the yacht. 2


    ¡°It hasn¡¯t rained in a long time.¡± Feng Yulin closed the umbre and nced at Ling Jue. ¡°What are you doing?¡± 2


    ¡°Lord Jue will take you flying.¡± Ling Jue held the steering wheel of the yacht. She had driven this thing before, and it had been a long time since she had yed with it. 2


    ¡°Oh?¡± Feng Yulin smiled dotingly. ¡°Alright, then you¡¯ll take me flying.¡± 2


    Ling Jue smiled at him wickedly. ¡°Sit tight.¡± 2


    She stepped on the gas pedal and the yacht rushed out at high speed.


    Feng Yulin held the handrail. The speed was indeed fast. This kid... 2


    Looking at Ling Jue driving with his back facing him while wearing his own clothes... 2


    Feng Yulin had the thought of hugging him from behind. 2


    However, he immediately dismissed that thought.


    He could not scare him now.


    The yacht sailed across the sea. A ssh appeared behind it and disappeared in the rain. 2


    ¡°Hahaha, isn¡¯t it great?¡± Ling Jue¡¯s technique was very good. She stopped steadily at the shore in a moment. 2


    Qi Bei had been waiting for the two of them for a while. Now that he saw the two of them appear, he quickly walked up.


    ¡°Master.¡± He handed over the keys and the umbre. His gaze was fixed on Ling Jue, who was dressed in his master¡¯s clothes, as if he was a child was stealing an *****¡¯s clothes. 2


    Feng Yulin leaned the umbre closer to Ling Jue. Half of his shoulder was exposed, and it was wet from the rain.


    Qi Bei was a little speechless. Master, there¡¯s still an umbre here. Do the two of you have to use an umbre?


    Feng Yulin nced at Qi Bei indifferently. ¡°Go back. I¡¯ll drive him home. ¡°

 Chapter 472

    <h4>Chapter 472: Chapter 472: ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go upstairs and dry off before we leave. ¡°</h4>


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    An awkward expression shed across Qi Bei¡¯s face. Master, don¡¯t be too obvious about your intentions.


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to send me off. Just give me the keys and lend me a car. ¡±


    She said that she should have brought her own car. That way, she would not have to trouble others.


    However, Feng Yulin said righteously, ¡°No! The roads are slippery in the dark. I can¡¯t trust you to go back alone. ¡±


    Qi Bei:¡±...¡±could anyone hurt Ling Jue?


    Ling Jue:¡±...¡±Feng Yulin was probably sick.


    ¡°Get in the car. ¡± Feng Yulin opened the door of the passenger seat. ¡°I¡¯lle back after I send you back. It¡¯s on the way to our two houses. ¡±


    Ling Jue nced at Qi Bei. She knew that Feng Yulin would not change his mind, so she got in the car.


    Feng Yulin closed the door of the passenger seat and nced at Qi Bei. ¡°You can go home and sleep now. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I understand. ¡± Qi Bei nodded. He hesitated for a second and said, ¡°you... well... I¡¯m still underage... ¡±


    ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Feng Yulin looked at him coldly. ¡°Am I the kind of person who is worse than a beast? ! ¡±


    ¡°No! No! How can that be? I¡¯m just saying. I¡¯ll go home and sleep first! ¡± Qi Bei quickly got into the car and ran away.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes darkened. All his subordinates were making fun of him now. He really had to teach them a lesson.


    Ling Jue sat in the car and put her clothes on his seat. She looked at her phonezily.


    Feng Yulin put on his clothes and started the car to leave.


    He suddenly remembered the good deed that kid didst time. ¡°Ling Jue, do you remember the incident where you punctured my car tire? ¡±


    He still had the photo. Then, the photo must have been deleted by some little thing.


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up slightly when she heard that. Then, she turned to look at him in confusion. ¡°There¡¯s such a thing? ¡±


    Although she was not short of money, she could not admit that.


    How could her lord jue leave something to be used against her.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°maybe it¡¯s just my imagination. ¡±


    The windshield wiper was swiping on the window. Ling Jue turned to look at Feng Yulin. His handsome side profile looked more gentle under the light.


    They soon arrived at Ling Jue¡¯s house, but it was raining heavily outside.


    Feng Yulin took the umbre and got out of the car. He closed the door behind him and walked to the passenger seat to pick Ling Jue up and put her clothes on him.


    Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. Was Feng Yulin crazy?


    Why did the cold-faced uncle turn into a warm-hearted young man?


    And did he think of her as a little flower in a greenhouse?


    Feng Yulin knew what he was thinking. A dim light shed across his eyes. ¡°The weather is changeable. You won¡¯t grow tall if you get sick. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Unfortunately, the umbre was not big. By the time Feng Yulin sent Ling Jue downstairs, he was already drenched.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s hairstyle was gone. His hair was still dripping, but he still had a doting smile on his face. ¡°Alright, you can go back now. Even though I¡¯m drenched, I¡¯ll only cough twice when I get home. ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips twitched. What else could she say?


    Who told her what else she could say? !


    Feng Yulin¡¯s series of actions up until now was to go home with her!


    Looking at his wet face, Ling Jue really could not let him go home just like that.


    Alright, her heart softened again.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s softness was like a special disease. It was effective against him, and there was no way to cure it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Go upstairs and dry yourself before we go back. ¡± Ling Jue put on his clothes and turned to go upstairs.


    Feng Yulin knew that Ling Jue had seen through his intentions. He smiled and followed after him inrge strides.

 Chapter 473

    <h4>Chapter 473: Chapter 473: This is the birthday gift you gave me?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue opened the door and handed him a pair of slippers. She realized that her slippers were all size 37. Feng Yulin¡¯s feet should not be able to fit into them.


    As expected..


    ¡°Are these really your shoes? ¡± Feng Yulin looked at the shoe that could fit half of his foot. He nced at Ling Jue¡¯s foot. This kid was already a freshman, and his foot was still so small.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the deep blue color, he would have suspected that the shoe was his girlfriend¡¯s.


    ¡°Yeah, just put it on. ¡± Ling Jue nodded and threw the towel to him. ¡°Go and wash up. The bathroom is over here. I¡¯ll find you some clothes. ¡±


    After saying that, Ling Jue turned around and walked into the room. She could not wait for Feng Yulin to change and leave as soon as possible.


    Feng Yulin took the towel and wiped his hairzily. However, he saw the bag on the table.


    It was an exquisite bag, like a gift bag.


    He walked forward with a chuckle. Ling Jue had said that she would not give him a gift. She must have forgotten to bring it when she went down.


    Feng Yulin walked forward with curiosity. He nced at it and saw something familiar ¡ª Handcuffs!


    There was also... ... A small whip ? !


    There was also something in a ck bag. It was a little strange. There seemed to be two small boxes and a few bottles inside.


    He did not want to touch other people¡¯s things, but when he realized that Ling Jue was not someone else, he moved.


    Therefore, he opened the ck bag and saw the things inside. His face turned red, and he was a little surprised. Why would Ling Jue buy these things?


    ...


    ¡°I can¡¯t find clothes that are suitable for you. This... ¡± when Ling Jue came out with her clothes and pants, she saw Feng Yulin ying with the handcuffs and whip in his hands.


    Her brows twitched, but she forced herself to walk up. She looked confused. ¡°What is this? ¡±


    Feng Yulin turned the handcuffs in his hands. ¡°I left it at your house. Are you asking me? ¡±


    Ling Jue looked as if she suddenly realized something. ¡°Haha, I think Gu Ziming gave them to me yesterday. If I were to use them for self-defense, I wouldn¡¯t be able to use them. ¡±


    ¡°Then, how do you exin this? ¡± He took out two items from the bag.


    A small box with the words [ adult lubricant ] written on it


    The other box had the words [ Durex ] written on it


    Ling Jue:¡±...¡±


    These two items were ced in separate bags, so she had not noticed them. God knows how much she wanted to kill Gu Ziming right now.


    ¡°And this. ¡± Feng Yulin took out a candle and a box of matches. ¡°I have to say, you sure know how to y. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s face was red, ck, and red. All she wanted to do was hang Gu Ziming on a tree and roast him over a fire.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Ming, who was lying at home, was sneezing. Who was cursing him? HMM...


    Feng Yulin had a teasing look on his face. ¡°Ling Jue, who are you nning to deal with? ¡±


    Ling Jue forced herself to exin, ¡°the matches are just for lighting the candles. Sometimes, the electricity will go out. You! Go take a shower! Then, leave! ¡±


    ¡°The electricity in Yunhai province never goes out. ¡±


    Ling Jue was a little angry when she saw Feng Yulin¡¯s teasing expression. ¡°Are you going to take a shower or not? If you¡¯re not, then get lost. Lord Jue, I¡¯M GOING TO SLEEP! ¡±


    He really did not have the ability to see!


    That damned Feng Yulin!


    Why did he follow her up here? and Gu Ziming. The next time she saw him, she would definitely cut that kid into pieces!


    Feng Yulin chuckled and put the things into the bag. He chuckled and said, ¡°Ling Jue, is this your birthday present for me? Actually, I like it a lot. ¡±

 Chapter 474

    <h4>Chapter 474: Isn¡¯t chapter 474 to deal with Feng?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue tried to steady her voice. ¡°It¡¯s not for you. Go and take a bath! ¡±


    If it¡¯s just the handcuffs and the whip, she can really exin.


    But the fucking Lube, durex!


    Oh, Shit!


    How was she going to exin it to him?


    ¡°What about the present you gave me? ¡±


    ¡°How old are you? ¡± Ling Jue snatched the thing from his hand and rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Why do you need a birthday present? ¡±


    She stuffed the bag into the drawer under the television cab. ¡°Go and take a shower. ¡±


    Feng Yulin sighed and walked into the bathroom with his clothes in his hands with a smile. He said without turning his head, ¡°then I¡¯ll take it that you gave me a sensational present today. ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s hand paused for a moment, then the corners of her lips curled up. Looking at Feng Yulin¡¯s back, he had already walked into the bathroom and closed the door.


    Ling Jue let out a sigh of relief and locked the thing up. She thought to herself that she would destroy the thing when Feng Yulin left.


    It was so embarrassing!


    How could he have such a subordinate!


    Gu Ziming was simply a retarded little Ming!


    No wonder he said he wanted to control himself back then. F * CK HIS CONTROL!


    Feng Yulin was taking a shower in the bathroom. Ling Jue dialed Gu Ziming¡¯s number. This kid had to scold him to vent his anger.


    The person on the other end picked up the call and giggled. ¡°Lord Jue? You actually have time to look for me in the middle of the night? HAHAHA! ¡±


    Ling Jue leaned against the window angrily. ¡°What did you buy for me? ! Are you tired of living? ! ¡±


    If Gu Ziming was here, he would have been strangled to death.


    Gu Ziming was a little confused. ¡°Ah? Lord Jue, are you talking about the whip and handcuffs? Isn¡¯t that what you want? Hehe, how do you feel? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I just feel like killing you. ¡±


    On the other end, Gu Ziming shrunk his neck, as if he could already see Lord Jue¡¯s anger. ¡°Did I buy the wrong one? Didn¡¯t you want the whip and handcuffs to Tie Lord Feng up? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Knock, knock, knock


    Just as Ling Jue was at a loss for words, there was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Just you wait! ¡± Ling Jue threatened before hanging up the phone.


    She walked towards the door. ¡°Who is it? ¡±


    ¡°security. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Hearing Yue Chan¡¯s voice from outside, Ling Jue stopped in her tracks. She nced at Feng Yulin, who was taking a shower in the bathroom. If Yue Chan came in and saw her with Feng Yulin, he would definitely have a wild imagination..


    However, if he was not allowed toe in... ...


    Ling Jue did not reply from outside, so her voice softened a little. ¡°Ling Jue, it¡¯s your Uncle Yue. Let¡¯s talk some more. ¡±


    Ling Jue knew that he was here to annoy her again. ¡°I don¡¯t have time. I¡¯m going to sleep. ¡±


    Yue Chan had to admit that he was really persistent. He was willing to go to such lengths for his master.


    ¡°Ling Jue, I have the key. If you don¡¯t open the door, I¡¯lle in by myself. ¡±


    ¡°You security guards have the habit of breaking into houses? ¡± Ling Jue was a little displeased and walked to the door.


    Yue Chan¡¯s voice continued toe from outside the door ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice, do I Little Jue, can we talk about this Uncle Yue won¡¯t beat you up either. Even though you were so cruel to mest time that I lost my beard for more than a month, I won¡¯t me you. After all, our rtionship can still develop further... ¡°... ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue opened the door and walked out. She closed the door behind her and said, ¡°go ahead. ¡±


    ¡°Little Jue, how about this? If you help uncle yue attend his birthday party, I¡¯ll pay you two hundred yuan. What do you think? ¡±

 Chapter 475

    <h4>Chapter 475: Chapter 475: I¡¯ll give you 500 dors and get lost</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue was ¡®surprised¡¯ . ¡°200 dors? ! ¡±


    Was she short of 200 dors?


    Short of 200 dors?


    200 dors!


    That was a lot. If it was possible, she was willing to pay 300 dors for Yue Chan to get lost.


    Yue Chan saw his surprised expression and nodded. He took out his wallet and handed him 200 dors. He mumbled unwillingly ¡°Yeah, 200 dors. Isn¡¯t that a lot? It¡¯s enough to buy more than a dozen packs of cigarettes. Here, it¡¯s because of my rtionship with your father. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be so generous. ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s worldview was ruined. Was Yue Chan serious?


    He was the captain of a Security Bureau and the president¡¯s favorite. He couldn¡¯t even afford two hundred dors?


    When she first met him, he was so handsome. Now, he really looked like an old, useless uncle.


    In just a few months, he seemed to have turned from a favored child to a beggar in the human world.


    What had he experienced?


    Yue Chan saw his hesitation and raised his eyebrows. ¡°No? Too much and you don¡¯t dare to ept it? Just two hundred dors. Your uncle Yue will treat it as a new year¡¯s gift in advance. ¡±


    Ling Jue sneered. She reached into her pocket and took out her wallet. ¡°I¡¯ll give you five hundred yuan. Can you disappear now? ¡±


    He patted the money on Yue Chan¡¯s chest. ¡°Don¡¯t think it¡¯s too much. Just treat it as an eviction fee. ¡±


    After saying that, Ling Jue was about to turn around and enter the room when Yue Chan grabbed the doorknob tightly, refusing to let him in.


    Yue Chan was shocked. He clenched the money in his hand tightly. ¡°where did you get so much money? Five hundred yuan! That¡¯s a huge sum of money! ¡±


    His daily sry, yet Ling Jue was so rich.


    Ling Jue really suspected that he was here to make a joke. She rolled her eyes. ¡°Yue Chan, I said I won¡¯t go. It¡¯s useless for you to pretend to be crazy. ¡±


    Yue Chan cleared his throat and stood up straight. His face turned serious ¡°Ling Jue, I went to ask your father. He no longer gives you child support. Where did you get the money from? You¡¯ve been studying in Molk recently, so you don¡¯t have the opportunity to work part-time. Uncle doesn¡¯t want you to go down the road of no return... ¡±


    Ling Jue punched him in the face. Although she did not use her full strength, she pushed Yue Chan to the side.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds. Get lost. ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s tone was dark. She was really a disgusting uncle.


    Yue Chan immediately rushed back, wanting to grab Ling Jue¡¯s hand. ¡°Ling Jue! You actually assaulted a police officer. You¡¯RE GOING TO JAIL! ¡±


    He was really too arrogant. It was fine that he did not mind tying him upst time, but now he was directly punching him in the face.


    Yue Chan really could not believe that this was the Ling Jue that he had seen before.


    It seemed that he could not use this trick anymore. He had to use force.


    Ling Jue looked at him impatiently. ¡°What do you want? Does thew in this country say that if you don¡¯t attend the president¡¯s daughter¡¯s birthday party, you¡¯ll be beheaded? ! And there¡¯s a security guard harassing you endlessly? Is there still anyw? ! ¡±


    Yue Chan smiled bitterly ¡°I¡¯m your father¡¯s friend, aren¡¯t I Can¡¯t you help me ¡°I¡¯ve been demoted several levels in the past three months because of that guy, venom. He¡¯s been chasing bad guys every day, and now I look like a ghost. If I can¡¯tplete this mission, I might not even have a sry... ¡°Ling Jue, help Uncle Yue. My future is in your hands. ¡±


    Ling Jueughed sarcastically. ¡°Didn¡¯t you sayst time that it was only because you loved that cute thing? Now it¡¯s a mission? ¡±


    A hint of awkwardness shed across Yue Chan¡¯s face. ¡°Isn¡¯t this abination of friendship and work? ¡±

 Chapter 476

    <h4>Chapter 476: Chapter 476: Feng Yulin and Ling Jue are gay!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Hehe, I told you, I won¡¯t go! ¡± Ling Jue turned around and left. Who Cares about his future? What does it have to do with Ling Jue.


    However, Yue Chan decided to go all the way. ¡°Ling Jue, if you don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll sleep at the door today. ¡±


    Ling Jue raised her leg and kicked his calf. ¡°GET LOST! ¡±


    Yue Chan hugged his leg and said shamelessly, ¡°Ling Jue, your small body¡¯s punches and kicks are useless to me. Tell me, how do I get you to go with me? ¡±


    Ling Jue showed a proud expression. ¡°Small Body? Useless, right? Haha, Lord Jue will show you my power! ¡±


    Ling Jue really did not want to tangle with him anymore. She did not care about the assaulting the police officer.


    She raised her leg and kicked him hard in the chest.


    Yue Chan rolled on the ground and dodged his attack. He said proudly, ¡°see, you can¡¯t hit me at all... ouch... ¡±


    As soon as he said that, Ling Jue kicked him in the face.


    Yue Chan cried out in pain. Is this kid for real? ¡°Ling Jue, I¡¯m your Uncle Yue! ¡±


    Ling Jue saw that he was still unrepentant, so she raised her leg and was about to kick him again.


    ¡°What are you doing? ¡± A voice interrupted Ling Jue¡¯s next move.


    Before Yue Chan could take revenge, the door was opened. Feng Yulin, who was wearing a towel, was leaning against the door with an inexplicable expression on his face.


    Yue Chan stood up and covered half of his face as he looked at the person at the door in shock.


    As if he had forgotten the pain on his face, he pointed at Feng Yulin and then at Ling Jue. ¡°He... he... you, you, you... ¡±


    Who could tell him why Feng Yulin walked out of Ling Jue¡¯s House with a towel?


    This was even more shocking than Ling Jue kicking him.


    Yue Chan rubbed his face and looked at the two of them in shock. Finally, he looked at Ling Jue. ¡°No wonder you have so much money. Did Feng Yulin Force you? ! ¡±


    Who could tell him that all of this was real?


    Two voices came from the other side. Feng Yulin and Ling Jue said at the same time, ¡°it¡¯s none of your business. Get lost. ¡±


    Feng Yulin grabbed Ling Jue¡¯s clothes and pulled him into the room. He looked at Yue Chan with a warning look. ¡°If you harass little jue again, I¡¯ll make you taste what it¡¯s like to be a security guard! ¡±


    * ng *


    He closed the door after he finished speaking.


    Yue Chan stood up and covered his aching face. Ling Jue and Feng Yulin... ...


    Were they gay? ! !


    Could it be that Feng Yulin really liked men? ! !


    And it was Ling Jue!


    It turned out that thest time he saw the two of them dating in the middle of the night was real. The two of them... ... Men ...


    Men and men dating!


    Feng Yulin was living with Ling Jue. What if his worldview was about to be shattered!


    Yue Chan¡¯s eyes never blinked. His face was still filled with shock.


    His mind was filled with the images of Feng Yulin and Ling Jue.


    He took out his phone, trembling, and dialed Ling Zhensheng¡¯s number. Did he know that his son was with Feng Yulin?


    ¡°Hello, Governor Ling... ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I¡¯m no longer the governor. ¡± Ling Zhensheng¡¯s calm voice came from the other end.


    ¡°Did you know that Ling Jue and Feng Yulin are dating? Two men... ¡±


    Ling Zhensheng turned Pale with fright. ¡°What did you say? Ling Jue and Feng Yulin? ! ¡±


    ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t know either. I just came to find Ling Jue and found Feng Yulin walking out of his house with a towel wrapped around his head. His hair was still dripping with water. It¡¯s obvious that the two of them are living together! ¡± ¡°Governor Ling, now that Ling Jue and Feng Yulin are together, you can enjoy your life! ¡±

 Chapter 477

    <strong>Chapter 477: Chapter 477: Master Feng, your good news is her</strong>e


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Zhensheng did not know what to say anymore. Ling Jue and Feng Yulin... 2


    No wonder when they went to the Mu familyst time, Feng Yulin said jokingly that he wanted to get married to Ling Jue. 2


    At that time, Ling Jue said that he was joking. Now that he heard Yue Chan¡¯s words, he suddenly had an idea.


    Ling Zhensheng looked at the cigarette butts on the floor and curled his lips. It seemed that the only one who could bring him luck was his son.


    ...


    Ling Jue was dragged into the room by Feng Yulin and ignored Yue Chan who was outside.


    She crossed her legs and satzily on the sofa. ¡°I was just about to beat him up when you came out.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin sat opposite him and poured himself a ss of water. ¡°Why is he looking for you?¡± 2


    Ling Jue shrugged helplessly. ¡°He wants me to go to some Meng¡¯s birthday party.¡± 2


    ¡°An Xiaomeng.¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°That girl is a nympho. Stay away from her.¡± 2


    Ling Jue knew that he was someone with a story when she saw him like that. She asked with a chuckle, ¡°What? She was a nympho before?¡± 2


    If Feng Yulin was in love with her, Feng Yulin¡¯s looks must be dangerous as well.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t mention it.¡± Feng Yulin sat across from Ling Jue casually. 2


    Ling Jue looked up and saw his two slender legs. If they went any higher, it would be... 2


    She quickly turned her head to look out the window to hide the blush on her face. ¡°You should leave now. I need to rest.¡± 2


    ¡°I can¡¯t leave yet.¡± 2


    Ling Jue wanted to turn her head to look at him when she heard that. However, she thought of something and said without turning her head back, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Yue Chan. He can¡¯t beat me at all.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m worried.¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue rolled her eyes. What was Feng Yulin thinking? 2


    Suddenly, Ling Jue thought of something and asked, ¡°Do you know Wen Yu?¡± 2


    Wen Yu? Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows. ¡°You know Wen Yu?¡± 2


    Could it be that this kid was Wen Yu¡¯s fan?


    Wen Yu was indeed a rare beauty. This kid wouldn¡¯t like her, would he?


    Feng Yulin frowned. It seemed like he had to deal with this problem.


    Ling Jue said, ¡°I don¡¯t know her.¡± 2


    ¡°Then why are you asking me this question?¡± Feng Yulin was confused when he saw that Ling Jue was not looking at him. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you looking at me?¡± 2


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s eyes twitched, and she immediately regained herposure. She said calmly, ¡°The scenery outside the window is not bad. The stars are shining. It¡¯s also a rare beauty.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin exposed him mercilessly. ¡°It¡¯s raining outside. Where do the starse from?¡± 2


    ¡°...¡± Ling Jue¡¯s brows twitched. At that moment, her phone screen lit up. She picked up the phone on the sofa and nced at it. The corners of her lips curled into a smile. 2


    Ling Jue handed over her phone. ¡°Congrattions, crazy master. Your good news is here.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin was slightly confused. He stretched out his long arm to take the phone and read the news on it.


    [Famous movie star Wen Yu entered HL¡¯s headquarters in the middle of the night. She stayed on the top floor for three hours and when she came downstairs, her clothes disheveled.] 2


    [Wen Yu had dinner with the mysterious man the night before she flew to Country W from the airport. The two of them stayed in the hotel for five hours. Photo / Photo /] 2


    [It is reported that the man is HL¡¯s president, Feng Yulin. Judging from his back view and face shape, he is Feng Yulin.] 2


    [Wen Yu won the endorsement for the Red Ribbon Charity Project today, and the Red Ribbon is an organization under HL.] 2


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin saw the so-called picture and the truth. The corners of his lips curled up. He handed the phone to Ling Jue and teased, ¡°If everyone uses me to hype up, I won¡¯t be Feng Yulin anymore. This kind of thing is like cutting a nail for me.¡± 2

 Chapter 478

    <strong>Chapter 478: Chapter 478: Make Him listen to you obediently</strong>


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. The pictures and conclusions made herugh, not to mention the person involved.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s phone rang as well. The bell rang in the bathroom, and he had no choice but to stand up.


    Ling Jue looked at the news and immediately set up a block. It was better not to read such rubbish in the future.


    Feng Yulin answered the phone in the bathroom. When he came out, he was already dressed.


    Ling Jue¡¯s biggest clothes were still small on him.


    ¡°Okay, you guys deal with it. Get rid of all the negative news that appeared today. I¡¯m very busy right now. I¡¯ll look for Ada for thepany and Qi Bei for the rest. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± 2


    He hung up the phone after saying that. His shirt was not buttoned up because it was too small, and he was wearing too much.


    Ling Jue nced at his phone and saw two English letters [SL] on the back cover. 2


    Ling Jue was confused. What did this mean?


    She picked up her phone and pointed at the letters on the back cover. ¡°Feng Yulin, what does this mean?¡± 2


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of darkness, and the corners of his lips curled up. ¡°Nothing special.¡± 2


    Ling Jue did not believe it. She tried to search for the two letters, but she found nothing special. Shebined her thoughts and searched together.


    Then, she found **?! 2


    S meant the one who abused, and M was the one who was abused. 2


    Feng Yulin was S, and Ling Jue was M.


    He meant that she was the one who was controlled by him! 2


    Ling Jue pretended that she did not know anything, but her heart was in turmoil. Very good, Feng Yulin. It seemed like he really put in a lot of effort. He even knew how to trick her here! 2


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile as she looked at Feng Yulin with a dark gaze.


    If that was the case, she could do whatever she wanted in her house now.


    Mmm! 2


    He actually said that she, Lord Jue, was the one who would be excited after being abused. Very good! 2


    Very good Feng Yulin! 2


    Feng Yulin felt a chill. Before he could think, his phone rang again. He was a little annoyed, but when he saw that the caller ID was from the Feng Family Mansion, he had no choice but to pick up the call.


    He walked to the balcony to pick up the phone, in case Ling Jue would be scared by his sudden outburst.


    Ling Jue nced at his back and whipped out the whip that she had locked earlier.


    She suddenly felt that Gu Ziming¡¯s purchase of these things was quite useful.


    For example, there was a medicine called [Make your partner listen to you]. 2


    It looked very sexy, and she suddenly wanted to test the feeling of whipping someone.


    She could not contain her anger when she thought about how Feng Yulin had tricked her for so long, and how he had even spanked her, Lord Jue, when he left the house in the morning. 2


    In that case, she would give him an unforgettable birthday present.


    If Tang Yuan saw the smile on Lord Jue¡¯s face, it would definitely run away because it was too dark. Even darker than the dark young man. 2


    ...


    Feng Yulin hung up the phone and saw Ling Jue drinking water while ying with her phone. She looked as calm as a painting.


    He suddenly had a bad feeling, but he did not think too much about it. He sat across from him and picked up his ss of water. He felt that there was something different about the water... 2


    ¡°Feng Yulin.¡± Ling Jue suddenly called out to him, her handsome little face staring straight at him. 2


    Feng Yulin looked at Ling Jue¡¯s serious expression and suddenly felt a little nervous. Did this kid discover something?


    He took a sip of water and raised an eyebrow, pretending to be calm. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± 2


    Ling Jue saw him drink the water, the corner of her mouth curved into an unknown smile. ¡°Nothing. I just suddenly want to call you.¡± 2

 Chapter 479

    <strong>Chapter 479: Chapter 479: s is you, M is me!</strong>


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin looked at Ling Jue¡¯s expression and frowned slightly. He felt a little warm. He frowned slightly and looked at the water he drank.


    He felt that something was wrong just now, and the taste was a little strange.


    He looked at Ling Jue across from him. ¡°This water?¡± 2


    ¡°Is it good?¡± Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t it delicious?¡± 2


    Feng Yulin looked at his expression and did not panic. He leaned against the sofa cushion and saidzily, ¡°I will let you do whatever you want to me. You don¡¯t have to do this¡­¡± 2


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Ling Jue sneered. She took out the handcuffs that she had prepared and walked over. The whip lifted his chin. ¡°Then tell me, what do you mean by the one engraved on the back of the phone?¡± 2


    Feng Yulin curled his lips. ¡°S is me, M is you.¡± 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s expression turned cold. She whipped his leg. ¡°How dare you do this to me!¡± 2


    She did not use much force. She just wanted to teach Feng Yulin a lesson.


    Feng Yulin was surprised at first. Then, he revealed a stoic expression and blushed.


    His exposed chest was also slightly red, and he was trembling slightly.


    ¡°Ling Jue¡­ ¡± he murmured in a hoarse voice. His dark eyes stared at Ling Jue, and there were some emotions that Ling Jue could not understand.


    Ling Jue swallowed her saliva, as if she had gone overboard¡­ ¡­


    Wasn¡¯t this medicine supposed to make Feng Yulin Obedient Why did it suddenly be like this? It was like a sex drug.


    She really wanted to whip Feng Yulin like this¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Ling Jue. ¡± Feng Yulin reached out his hand towards Ling Jue¡¯s face with a smile on his face. ¡°Let me touch it. ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s face immediately turned red. Something was not right!


    Wasn¡¯t she the one who was teasing Feng Yulin Why did it suddenly be her who was being teased? !


    Ling Jue dodged his attack. Feng Yulin¡¯s body was very hot. The redness on his extremely handsome face seemed like it was going to melt him.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s dark eyes shed with displeasure when he saw Feng Yulin Dodge his attack.


    He stretched out his long legs and turned around, pressing Ling Jue under his body.


    He lowered his head. His face was only one centimeter away from his face. Although his hands were cuffed, his aura did not diminish. ¡°little thing, how dare you feed me such a ridiculous thing? ¡±


    Ling Jue blinked and said calmly, ¡°it¡¯s your fault for spanking me just now. I want to hit you back. ¡±


    Feng Yulin approached him. All he could see was Ling Jue¡¯s slightly red face. He pushed him against the SOFA and pressed his entire body against Ling Jue¡¯s, revealing his red chest.


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes dimmed. He was wearing a pair of wide knee-length shorts, revealing his long bronze calves.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Look at me¡­ ¡± He lifted her chin, and the cold handcuffs slid across Ling Jue¡¯s face. His voice was Hoarse and charming. ¡°Be Good, little thing. Take off the handcuffs for me. ¡±


    ¡°Get off me first. ¡± Ling Jue could not stand the scorching heat from his body. She reached out and pushed his chest. ¡°quick. ¡±


    Feng Yulin looked at his bashful look and curled his lips. ¡°I won¡¯t. ¡±


    Ling Jue was slightly angry when she saw Feng Yulin¡¯s teasing look. Was this Feng Yulin teasing her He was asking for a beating!


    She used all her strength and hung her long legs on his waist, turning him over.


    Perhaps Feng Yulin had been drugged, so he was a little weaker and his reaction was a little slower. After being turned over by Ling Jue, he really fell asleep under Ling Jue¡¯s body.


    Ling Jue raised the whip and revealed a devilish smile. ¡°You crazy old man! How dare you p Lord Jue¡¯s Butt? YOU¡¯RE DEAD MEAT! ¡±

 Chapter 480

    <strong>Chapter 480: Chapter 480: You¡¯re very handsome</strong>


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin looked at Ling Jue¡¯s expression and frowned slightly. He felt a little warm. He frowned slightly and looked at the water he drank.


    He felt that something was wrong just now, and the taste was a little strange.


    He looked at Ling Jue across from him. ¡°This water?¡± 2


    ¡°Is it good?¡± Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t it delicious?¡± 2


    Feng Yulin looked at his expression and did not panic. He leaned against the sofa cushion and saidzily, ¡°I will let you do whatever you want to me. You don¡¯t have to do this...¡± 2


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Ling Jue sneered. She took out the handcuffs that she had prepared and walked over. The whip lifted his chin. ¡°Then tell me, what do you mean by the one engraved on the back of the phone?¡± 2


    Feng Yulin curled his lips. ¡°S is me, M is you.¡± 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s expression turned cold. She whipped his leg. ¡°How dare you do this to me!¡± 2


    She did not use much force. She just wanted to teach Feng Yulin a lesson.


    Feng Yulin was surprised at first. Then, he revealed a stoic expression and blushed.


    His exposed chest was also slightly red, and he was trembling slightly.


    ¡°Ling Jue... ¡± he murmured in a hoarse voice. His dark eyes stared at Ling Jue, and there were some emotions that Ling Jue could not understand.


    Ling Jue swallowed her saliva, as if she had gone overboard... ...


    Wasn¡¯t this medicine supposed to make Feng Yulin Obedient Why did it suddenly be like this? It was like a sex drug.


    She really wanted to whip Feng Yulin like this... ...


    ¡°Ling Jue. ¡± Feng Yulin reached out his hand towards Ling Jue¡¯s face with a smile on his face. ¡°Let me touch it. ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s face immediately turned red. Something was not right!


    Wasn¡¯t she the one who was teasing Feng Yulin Why did it suddenly be her who was being teased? !


    Ling Jue dodged his attack. Feng Yulin¡¯s body was very hot. The redness on his extremely handsome face seemed like it was going to melt him.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s dark eyes shed with displeasure when he saw Feng Yulin Dodge his attack.


    He stretched out his long legs and turned around, pressing Ling Jue under his body.


    He lowered his head. His face was only one centimeter away from his face. Although his hands were cuffed, his aura did not diminish. ¡°little thing, how dare you feed me such a ridiculous thing? ¡±


    Ling Jue blinked and said calmly, ¡°it¡¯s your fault for spanking me just now. I want to hit you back. ¡±


    Feng Yulin approached him. All he could see was Ling Jue¡¯s slightly red face. He pushed him against the SOFA and pressed his entire body against Ling Jue¡¯s, revealing his red chest.


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes dimmed. He was wearing a pair of wide knee-length shorts, revealing his long bronze calves.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Look at me... ¡± He lifted her chin, and the cold handcuffs slid across Ling Jue¡¯s face. His voice was Hoarse and charming. ¡°Be Good, little thing. Take off the handcuffs for me. ¡±


    ¡°Get off me first. ¡± Ling Jue could not stand the scorching heat from his body. She reached out and pushed his chest. ¡°quick. ¡±


    Feng Yulin looked at his bashful look and curled his lips. ¡°I won¡¯t. ¡±


    Ling Jue was slightly angry when she saw Feng Yulin¡¯s teasing look. Was this Feng Yulin teasing her He was asking for a beating!


    She used all her strength and hung her long legs on his waist, turning him over.


    Perhaps Feng Yulin had been drugged, so he was a little weaker and his reaction was a little slower. After being turned over by Ling Jue, he really fell asleep under Ling Jue¡¯s body.


    Ling Jue raised the whip and revealed a devilish smile. ¡°You crazy old man! How dare you p Lord Jue¡¯s Butt? YOU¡¯RE DEAD MEAT! ¡±


    The whip whizzed through the wind, making whooshing sounds.


    ¡°Ling Jue, stop fooling around... ¡± Feng Yulin let out a light snort. He was a little confused. The medicine was so powerful.


    Thankfully, the person in front of him was Ling Jue... ...


    If it were any other man, he might have killed someone.


    However, looking at Ling Jue¡¯s yful manner, it was still a little fun.


    In his opinion, as long as Ling Jue was happy, it was fine. After all, he had always been the one who bullied him in the past.


    Now that it was Ling Jue¡¯s turn to bully him, it seemed like... ... Not bad ...


    Ling Jue¡¯s clothes and pants were a little tight on his body. Ling Jue was small, and he was taller than him, so it was a little ufortable.


    Ling Jue was very satisfied with Feng Yulin¡¯s expression. It made her feel like she had conquered him. After all, this crazy master had been bullying her all this time.


    In the past, he had stabbed her with a knife and tried to kill her in all sorts of ways. Now, seeing that her master jue was not going to beat him up, he was going to scream.


    Of course, she was just ying around. She would not really hurt Feng Yulin.


    Ling Jue lifted his Chin and smiled yfully. ¡°Is it fun? ¡±


    Feng Yulin could not pinch his chin. He could only smile charmingly. ¡°After you whip me, it¡¯s my turn to whip you. ¡±


    * Swish *


    Ling Jue gave him another whip and said angrily, ¡°you wish. You still want to whip me? ¡±


    Feng Yulin only smiled dotingly. He was very clear-headed. The effects of the medicine had gradually dissipated.


    Ling Jue then waved her whip proudly. ¡°Feng Yulin, do you still want to whip me? ¡±


    Feng Yulin¡¯s voice was Hoarse and charming. ¡°It¡¯s not toote for a gentleman to take revenge. Ling Jue, I can fight you for another hundred years... ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard his voice. If she had not fed him the medicine, she would have thought that Feng Yulin was putting on an act.


    ¡°Ling Jue... ¡± he called out softly when he saw Ling Jue in a daze. His voice was so gentle that water could drip out of it.


    Ling Jue regained her senses when she heard the gentle voice. She continued to tease him. The whip lifted his chin and his cold voice rang in his ears. ¡°I¡¯ll let you spank Lord Jue¡¯s bottom! You used to bully me like that! ¡±


    Feng Yulin¡¯s big hand grabbed Ling Jue¡¯s wrist tightly and said helplessly, ¡°little thing, do you still want to make a scene? ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at his dark eyes and curled her lips. She lowered her head and lifted his chin. Her fingers caressed his face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Lord Jue making a scene? ¡±


    Feng Yulin reached out and wrapped his arm around his waist. ¡°I want to tell you what¡¯s on my mind, what¡¯s on my mind. ¡±


    ¡°And I only want to hit you. ¡± Ling Jue curled her lips. She was really not interested in what was on his mind.


    ¡°Just because I hit you? Did I bully you in the past? ¡± Feng Yulin held his hand and stared at him with a deep gaze.


    ¡°Yes, but most of all, I just want to p you right now! ¡±


    He chuckled and held his wrist. ¡°I won¡¯t bully you in the future. I¡¯ll take good care of you. ¡±


    Ling Jue rolled her eyes and felt a little bored. ¡°who asked you to take care of me? ¡±


    In Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes, he only wanted to treat her as an adopted son and only treated her as a child like Lu Yilie. This made her very unhappy!


    Feng Yulin did not notice Ling Jue¡¯s emotions. He tugged at his shirt in difort. ¡°I¡¯m a little hot. Open the window. ¡±


    Ling Jue felt a little bored when she saw him like this. She put down the whip and opened the window, allowing the breeze outside to blow at him.


    The air was a little moist because of the rain.


    Ling Jue looked at the person lying on the SOFA. ¡°Feng Yulin, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so sexy. Haha. ¡±


    Feng Yulin curled his lips into a loving smile. ¡°Sexy? Do you like it... ¡°

 Chapter 481

    <strong>Chapter 481: Chapter 481</strong>


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin looked at Ling Jue¡¯s expression and frowned. His body felt warm. He frowned and looked at the water he drank.


    He felt that something was wrong just now, and the taste was a little strange.


    He looked at Ling Jue across from him. ¡°This water?¡± 2


    ¡°Is it good?¡± Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t it delicious?¡± 2


    Feng Yulin looked at his expression and did not panic. He leaned against the sofa and saidzily, ¡°I¡¯ll let you do whatever you want to me. You don¡¯t have to do this...¡± 2


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Ling Jueughed coldly and lifted his chin. ¡°Then tell me, what do you mean by the one engraved on the back of the phone?¡± 2


    Feng Yulin curled his lips. ¡°S is me, M is you.¡± 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°How dare you do this to me?!¡± 2


    ¡°Ling Jue...¡± he muttered in a hoarse voice and stared at Ling Jue with his dark eyes. There were some emotions in his eyes that Ling Jue could not understand. 2


    Ling Jue gulped. It seemed like she had gone too far... 2


    ¡°Ling Jue.¡± Feng Yulin reached out his hand towards Ling Jue¡¯s face... 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s face immediately turned red. Something was not right.


    Feng Yulin looked at her. ¡°You¡¯re that bold?¡± 2


    Ling Jue blinked and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s your fault for hitting me just now. I want to hit you back.¡± 2


    Under his gaze, she avoided his gaze.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Look at me...¡± He lifted her chin. 2


    Ling Jue looked at Feng Yulin¡¯s teasing expression and was slightly angry. Was Feng Yulin teasing her? He was asking for a beating! 2


    She used all her strength to flip him over.


    Ling Jue smiled like a demon. ¡°You crazy old man, how dare you p me? You¡¯re dead!!¡± 2


    ¡°Ling Jue, stop...¡± 2


    Fortunately, it was him. If it were any other man, he would have killed them. 2


    However, looking at Ling Jue¡¯s yful look, it was still a little fun.


    In his opinion, it was good as long as Ling Jue was happy. After all, he was the one who bullied him in the past.


    Now that it was Ling Jue¡¯s turn to bully him, it seemed like it was... Not bad... 2


    Ling Jue was very satisfied with Feng Yulin¡¯s expression. It made her feel like she had conquered him. After all, it was the crazy grandpa who kept bullying her.


    In the past, he had stabbed her with a knife and tried to kill her. Now, she was going to beat him up until he screamed.


    Of course, she was just ying around. She would not really hurt Feng Yulin.


    Ling Jue lifted his chin and smiled yfully. ¡°Is it fun?¡± 2


    Feng Yulin could not pinch his chin. He could only smile charmingly. ¡°After you p me, it¡¯s my turn to p you.¡± 2


    Swish! 2


    Ling Jue said angrily, ¡°You wish. You still want to p me?¡± 2


    Feng Yulin only smiled dotingly. He was very clear-headed. The effects of the medicine had gradually dissipated.


    Ling Jue was very pleased with herself. ¡°Feng Yulin, do you still want to p me?¡± 2


    Feng Yulin¡¯s voice was hoarse and charming. ¡°It¡¯s not toote for a gentleman to take revenge. Ling Jue, I can fight you for another hundred years...¡± 2


    Ling Jue¡¯s heart palpitated when she heard his voice. If she had not fed him the medicine, she would have thought that Feng Yulin was putting on an act.


    ¡°Ling Jue...¡± He called Ling Jue softly when he saw that he was in a daze. His voice was so gentle that water could drip out of it. 2


    Ling Jue regained her senses when she heard the gentle voice. She continued to tease him, and her cold voice rang in his ears. ¡°Who told you to bully me like that in the past!¡± 2


    Feng Yulin¡¯srge hand grabbed Ling Jue¡¯s wrist tightly and said helplessly, ¡°Little thing, do you still want to make a scene?¡± 2


    Ling Jue looked at his dark eyes and curled her lips. She lowered her head and lifted his chin. Her fingers caressed his face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Lord Jue making a scene?¡± 2


    Feng Yulin reached out and wrapped his arm around her waist. ¡°I want to tell you what¡¯s on my mind.¡± 2


    ¡°And I only want to p you.¡± Ling Jue curled her lips. She was really not interested in what was on his mind. 2


    ¡°Just because I pped you? Did I bully you in the past?¡± Feng Yulin held her hand and stared at her with a deep gaze. 2


    ¡°Yes, but more than that, I just want to p you right now!¡± 2


    He chuckled and held her wrist. ¡°I won¡¯t bully you in the future. I¡¯ll take good care of you.¡± 2


    Ling Jue rolled her eyes and felt a little bored. ¡°Who asked you to take care of me?¡± 2


    In Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes, he only wanted to treat her as an adopted son and only treated her as a child like Lu Yilie. This made her very unhappy!


    Ling Jue felt a little bored when she saw him like this. She threw the whip down and opened the window, allowing the breeze outside to blow at her. 2


    The air was slightly moist because of the rain.


    Ling Jue looked at the person lying on the sofa. ¡°Feng Yulin, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so sexy. Haha.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin¡¯s lips curled up into a loving smile. ¡°Sexy? Do you like it... ¡± 2


    Ling Jue reached out to touch his face. Her voice was a little more seductive. ¡°It¡¯s quite sexy. You really look like a demon that brings disaster to the country and the people. Your face is so smooth...¡± 2


    The touch was so good, and Feng Yulin was so obedient now. It really made her boyfriend¡¯s heart burst.


    She pinched his face and touched his slightly red ears. ¡°You weren¡¯t like this when I first met you...¡± 2


    She was not like this either. If she knew that she would like him when they first met, she would not have stabbed him. She would not have stabbed him back then, but now she felt sorry for him back then. 2


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. Looking at his extremely handsome figure, her voice softened. ¡°Do you still remember the first time we met?¡± 2


    She did not say anything, but looked at him.


    After investigating the Feng family today, she suddenly felt sorry for Feng Yulin... 2


    He was abandoned at such a young age, and his mother passed away today. The cause of her death was a mystery.


    It was after he woke up that he found out his mother had passed away. 2


    The Feng family had hidden something from him, and they did not tell him anything. His father had also disappeared that night, never to be seen again.


    Ten years ago... 2


    He was only twelve years old.


    Divine powers, geniuses, and all sorts of titles belonged to him, Feng Yulin.


    And overnight, he lost everything.


    It was said that he had ced his mother, who had died mysteriously, on a small ind filled with tulips.


    When he was eighteen years old, he went crazy.


    Some people said that his mother had actually died when he was eighteen years old.


    However, he had been asleep since he was twelve years old and had not woken up.


    Ling Jue reached out and touched his face. ¡°Feng Yulin, tell me what you¡¯re thinking.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Hey on the sofa and shifted his body. ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry with me?¡± 2


    Ling Jue shook her head. ¡°I feel much better after hitting you a few times.¡± 2


    ¡°Thene again. I can take it as long as you¡¯re in a good mood...¡± 2


    ¡°Feng Yulin, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s really shaking.¡± Ling Jue could not help butugh when she saw the way he was being abused. 2


    Feng Yulin, who called her an M, was actually an M.


    And now he was asking her to p him? Haha.


    Ling Jue did not know why, but she found the feeling especially funny.


    Ling Jue did not know how to describe her feelings for him anymore. How could there be such a Feng Yulin.


    In front of outsiders, he was Master Feng, but in front of her, he was the crazy master... 2


    The corners of Feng Yulin¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He reached out and touched Ling Jue¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m willing to shake under you.¡± 2


    The breeze from outside prated through the open window. His mind was much clearer now.

 Chapter 482

    Chapter 482: Chapter 482


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin moved closer to the sofa. ¡°Lie in my arms.¡± 2


    He suddenly wanted to hug him, even though the little guy had pped him just now.


    However, he knew that he only liked to y and did not mean to hurt him. Of course, this would not happen again.


    Ling Jue¡¯s face turned slightly red. Seeing that his arm was scratched by the hard handcuffs, she took out her keys and untied him.


    She did not forget to say when she untied him, ¡°Alright, I was just joking. I didn¡¯t hurt you, so don¡¯t take revenge on meter.¡± 2


    After she untied it, she looked at his hand and threw it away. ¡°I¡¯ll get you a towel to clear your head.¡± 2


    Ling Jue stood up, but Feng Yulin grabbed her hand and pulled her into his arms. His maic and hoarse voice murmured softly, ¡°Ling Jue...¡± 2


    He hugged her waist tightly. ¡°Let me hug you for a while. Listen to me, okay?¡± 2


    Feng Yulin felt that the medicine was making his head a little fuzzy.


    When he saw Ling Jue, it was as if he had taken a strong aphrodisiac and set his whole body on fire. 2


    Ling Jue did not move. Shey on his red chest and listened to him quietly.


    A helpless smile shed across her lips. She had never been in a rtionship before, and Feng Yulin should not have either.


    Both of them were at a loss when it came to love.


    Ling Jue did not know why Feng Yulin would treat her like that. Was it because his fragile heart wanted to find a person to talk to, or something else... 2


    He rubbed his head against Ling Jue¡¯s face. ¡°Ling Jue, you are my best birthday present...¡± 2


    Ling Jue was stunned. She looked up at him, and he was looking back at her. There was a look in his eyes that she had never seen before.


    It was like he was infatuated, resentful, or something else... 2


    ¡°I don¡¯t like celebrating birthdays at all,¡± he said softly. ¡°However, I suddenly want to see the present you gave me. Tell me, am I sick? This ce is jumping so fast.¡± 2


    Ling Jue was held by his hand and ced on his chest. The scorching heat seemed to spread to her face. In an instant, she felt as if she had drunk medicine.


    Was the medicine really that powerful?


    It made him listen obediently... 2


    ¡°Feng Yulin, be good.¡± She reached out and patted his head, a doting smile on her lips. 2


    Feng Yulin squinted his eyesfortably and sighed softly.


    The living room was filled with warmth. The rain outside had already been heard, and water dripped down from the roof.


    Ling Jue¡¯s hand was held by Feng Yulin. Both of them had doting smiles on their faces. 2


    ¡°Ling Jue, I said that I don¡¯t like women and I don¡¯t like men because I only...¡± 2


    Knock, knock! 2


    Knock, knock, knock! 2


    ¡°Xiao Jue, open the door!¡± 2


    ¡°Xiao Jue!¡± 2


    ¡°Open the door! Or I¡¯ll break in!¡± 2


    Suddenly, the door of the home was knocked on the sky, outside the voices of two men other than Feng Yulin. 2


    Ling Jue frowned. She did not expect Ling Zhensheng toe. 2


    Ling Jue stood up and patted Feng Yulin¡¯s face to wake him up. ¡°Go to my room and rest. I¡¯ll take care of them.¡± 2


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes slightly dim. He had not finished his words. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you...¡± 2


    Ling Jue said sternly, ¡°Hurry up!¡± 2


    ¡°Okay.¡± Feng Yulin stood up obediently and walked towards the room. 2


    Ling Jue tidied up her things and threw them into the drawer. She locked the drawer and opened the door.


    ¡°Ling Jue! Ling Jue!¡± 2


    ¡°Open the door!¡± 2


    ¡°The police are here to save you!¡± 2


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 483

    <strong>Chapter 483: Chapter 483: People who suddenly arrived</strong>


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The two people outside were still shouting. Ling Jue was a little unhappy. When she opened the door, Ling Zhensheng and Yue Chan fell in.


    She quickly dodged and let the two of them fall to the ground.


    ¡°Ouch...¡± 2


    Yue Chan was on top of Ling Zhensheng, and the two of them fell to the ground.


    Ling Jue crossed her arms and leaned against the door, frowning. ¡°May I ask what is the matter?¡± 2


    Mu Lianzhen had asked Ling Zhensheng to help her with the parent-teacher conference. She remembered what Ling Zhensheng had said, so what was he doing here? 2


    ¡°Well, Xiao Jue...¡± Ling Zhensheng looked at her awkwardly. He quickly stood up and patted the dust off his body. 2


    He looked around, searching for the person he was looking for.


    Wasn¡¯t Ling Jue inside with Feng Yulin? 2


    Why didn¡¯t he see him now?


    Yue Chan seemed to be very familiar with her. He reached out his hand, wanting to put his arm around her back. ¡°Ling Jue, tell uncle, where¡¯s Feng Yulin?¡± 2


    Ling Jue shed past him, and Yue Chan almost fell down again.


    She closed the door and sat on the sofa. ¡°What¡¯s the matter between the two of you?¡± 2


    ¡°Xiao Jue, about that, I heard that you¡¯ve moved in with President Feng...¡± Ling Zhensheng sat across from her with an inexplicable expression. ¡°You¡¯re still underage. Did Feng Yulin force you?¡± 2


    No matter what, he still needed his father¡¯s consent. He was living with Feng Yulin just like that, and he did not put him in his eyes at all.


    Yue Chan also sat across from Ling Jue and nodded solemnly. ¡°Your father is right. I¡¯ve told you before, Feng Yulin¡¯s character is not good. He even lied to me about a pack of cigarettes today.¡± 2


    He scanned the living room but did not find Feng Yulin. Confusion shed across his eyes.


    He had been waiting outside for Ling Zhensheng toe over, but Feng Yulin did not leave the house at all. He could not have jumped off the building either. It only proved that Feng Yulin was still in the room.


    Ling Jue frowned, feeling a little annoyed. ¡°What does it have to do with the two of you? You can get lost now.¡± 2


    Ling Zhensheng, on the other hand, said in an old-fashioned manner, ¡°Xiao Jue, call President Feng out for a chat. It¡¯s not the same for the two of you to live like this. After all, I¡¯m your father. I should help you...¡± 2


    ¡°My father?¡± Ling Jue let out a coldugh. ¡°What kind of a f*cking father are you? Get lost right now! Otherwise, I¡¯ll throw you out!¡± 2


    ¡°Xiao Jue, you...¡± Ling Zhensheng¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. Where was that obedient Xiao Jue? 2


    He had actually said such rude words and even told him to get lost as his father.


    He had clearly listened to him in the past.


    Even though Mu Xueling had disappointed him, hurt Xiao Jue, and Ling Ying... She had also paid the price for it... 2


    However, no matter what, the matter of them being father and son was a foregone conclusion.


    Was Ling Jue abandoning Ling Zhensheng as a father because he had hooked up with Feng Yulin? 2


    Ling Jue, on the other hand, was very disdainful. Her tone was gloomy as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to say anything unnecessary. I¡¯m sure you understand that you¡¯re no longer my father after the day you were in the hospital. You¡¯ve also told the Mu family that you have severed all ties with me. Why are you looking for me now? Are you pping yourself in the face? I¡¯ve really given you face. Now, both of you, get out!¡± 2


    Yue Chan looked at the father and son and licked his dry lips. So there was so much drama going on here.


    He had asked Ling Zhensheng before he knew the situation. He wondered if Ling Jue would not go to the banquet with him because of this.


    He suddenly felt that telling Ling Zhensheng about Ling Jue and Feng Yulin was a mistake.

 Chapter 484

    <strong>Chapter 484: Chapter 484: Expose Feng Yulin foring out</strong>


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    That was because Ling Jue no longer had this father in her heart.


    Yue Chan was a little nervous. His mouth felt dry. He picked up the water on the table and drank it in one gulp. It was better for him not to care about the father and son. It did not seem like the right time to bring up the matter of the banquet.


    Ling Zhensheng heard Ling Jue¡¯s words and felt extremely embarrassed in front of Yue Chan. He mmed the table and stood up. ¡°Ling Jue, I am your father. I know everything about you like the back of my hand! I bought this house for you too. Either you get Feng Yulin toe out and talk to me, or you get the hell out of this house right now!¡± 2


    Ling Jue sneered and crossed her legszily. ¡°Get the hell out? Are you kidding me? My name is written on the property certificate of this house.¡± 2


    ¡°You...¡± Ling Zhensheng was stunned. It seemed like it was true. 2


    He felt that he owed his son back then, so he bought him a house.


    Now, Ling Jue told him to get the hell out... 2


    Ling Zhensheng felt like he had met an unfilial son! 2


    If Ling Jue knew what Ling Zhensheng was thinking, she would definitelyugh her head off.


    Ling Jue had been living in a room that had been remodeled from a toilet back then. Did Ling Zhensheng say anything? 2


    Did Ling Zhensheng help Ling Jue when she was abused? 2


    In the past, he would only threaten Ling Jue. If she failed to get into No.1 Middle School, he would kick her out. 2


    It did not matter if she was his son or not. He was useless. Even if she starved to death, it had nothing to do with him. 2


    When he chose between the Mu family and Ling Jue, he chose the Mu family. 2


    He even said, ¡°Everything about Ling Jue has nothing to do with me, Ling Zhensheng.¡± 2


    So, was he really not joking when he said that she was unfilial?


    Ling Zhensheng mmed the table angrily and pulled out his father¡¯s dignity. ¡°Ling Jue, ask Feng Yulin toe out! I have nothing to say to you!¡± 2


    ¡°If you have nothing to say, then get lost.¡± Ling Jue stood up, her face dark. ¡°Don¡¯t wait for me to throw you out...¡± 2


    ¡°Ling Jue!¡± Ling Zhensheng red at him. He had seen how powerful Ling Jue was. 2


    Back then, he had taken down two burly men in the hospital, and he did not show any mercy at all.


    Now, throwing him out was a very simple matter.


    Yue Chan felt his body heat up. He nced at the cup, wondering why he felt so ufortable after drinking the water. 2


    He forced himself to stand up. ¡°Ahem, Governor Ling, have a good talk with Xiao Jue. I¡¯m leaving now.¡± 2


    He smiled awkwardly and walked out quickly. However, he frowned. What was going on?


    Ling Jue watched Yue Chan leave and turned to look at Ling Zhensheng. ¡°Are you going to get lost now, or should I do it?¡± 2


    Ling Zhensheng clenched his fists. He did not expect Ling Jue to be so rude.


    He thought that he could capture Feng Yulin and threaten him to do something for him.


    Who knew that Ling Jue would not let Feng Yulin see him!


    Not only did hee all the way here for nothing, but he also fell andpletely broke up with Ling Jue.


    The loss outweighed the gain!


    Yue Chan left just like that. If he stayed here alone, Feng Yulin might beat him up together with Ling Jue if he came out.


    He could only calm down when he thought about how he had to rely on Feng Yulin. ¡°Xiao Jue, although I have let you down as a father, there are times when I have feelings for you. I hope you will think about it carefully. It is not impossible for two men to be together, but you have to think about it carefully. The Feng family will not allow you to be with Feng Yulin. Also, public opinion might attack Feng Yulin. His position is sensitive to begin with. If you want this to work, let him see me. We can talk about your future together.¡± 2

 Chapter 485

    <strong>Chapter 485: Chapter 485: The Unlucky Yue Chan 1</strong>


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue did not say anything, but her eyes turned cold.


    ¡°Xiao Jue, sigh, I won¡¯t say much. In short, I only have one sentence...¡± 2


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Ling Jue was furious when she heard that he was going to continue his long speech. She walked over and grabbed his cor, grabbed his wrist, and threw him out. 2


    Ling Zhensheng mmed into the wall and grimaced in pain. Ling Jue ignored him and closed the door.


    ¡®Ling Jue, just you wait!¡¯ Ling Zhensheng rubbed his aching face and thought hatefully, since Ling Jue and Feng Yulin were so heartless, don¡¯t me him. 2


    Ling Zhensheng made a call and said fiercely, ¡°Expose something to me. Feng Yulin is a homosexual!¡± 2


    ...


    Ling Jue sat on the sofa, fuming with anger. When she saw the empty ss of water on the table, the corner of her mouth twitched, and she suddenly wanted tough. 2


    Did Yue Chan drink the ss of water?


    She seemed to have been too busy arguing with Ling Zhensheng just now to notice the problem.


    Ling Jue: ¡°...¡± 2


    She did not know what to say anymore. She might as well wish Yue Chan a happy wedding.


    ...


    Just as Ling Jue thought, Yue Chan had indeed drunk some water. He was sitting in the car, feeling hot all over. He wondered if he had eaten something wrong.


    He was fine just a moment ago. Why was he in so much pain now? 2


    He dialed Li Qiang¡¯s number and asked him toe pick him up.


    On the other end, Li Qiang whispered, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m on a mission. The director asked me to follow a drug dealer. I¡¯m still busy right now. I know the ce you mentioned. Sister Lin lives over there. Should I ask her to pick you up?¡± 2


    ¡°No need!¡± 2


    Yue Chan quickly hung up the phone. He looked around. This was the roadside. It had just rained, and the surroundings were wet. He did not know there was a pool there.


    It seemed like there was ake in the park in Ling Jue¡¯s neighborhood... 2


    He quickly opened the car door and ran toward the neighborhood.


    Because he had given the police officer¡¯s ID card, the neighborhood security did not stop him. They just found him a little strange.


    Yue Chan ran quickly toward theke. He stumbled along the way. If it were not for the rain, meaning that not many people would go out, they would definitely be scared by his appearance. 2


    His ck casual pants had a few holes in them, and his knees were covered in blood.


    He pulled at his clothes. If it weren¡¯t for his extraordinary endurance, he would have stripped himself naked by now.


    After running for three to four hundred meters, he could barely hold on anymore. The moment he saw theke, all he wanted to do was jump.


    Therefore, he ran straight into theke. He rolled and crawled as pathetically as he could.


    He had already cursed Ling Jue a thousand times in his heart. He could think of it with his toes. It must be because of his cup of water.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± 2


    In the night, there was a dim light in the distance. He ran down the path and jumped down.


    However, he did not notice that there was a woman dressed in ck squatting by theke. He jumped into theke with that person.


    ¡°Help! I don¡¯t know how to swim! Uhh...¡± That person kept struggling in the water. 2


    At that moment, Yue Chan, who was feeling a little better, could not me him anymore.


    It was as if fireworks had shed in its mind, and it felt extremelyfortable.


    ¡°Help...¡± 2


    Suddenly, he heard a cry for help. There was a person struggling not far away from him.


    He quickly swam over. Although he was already out of strength, he still wanted to save the person first.


    But the moment he met the woman, he was stunned. Oh my god! 2


    This was a lump of fat meat!


    He definitely wouldn¡¯t believe that this woman didn¡¯t weigh 200 pounds!

 Chapter 486

    <strong>Chapter 486: Chapter 486: The Unlucky Yue Chan 2</strong>


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Ah! Thank you! Help!¡± She rode on Yue Chan¡¯s body. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to swim!¡± 2


    Yue Chan almost suffocated. This lump of fat, oh my god. He quickly shouted, ¡°Help!¡± 2


    He really had to save his life. If no one came, he would die together with this woman.


    ¡°You¡¯re so hot! You hooligan!¡± 2


    Yue Chan finally popped his head out to take a breath, but the woman pped him hard on the face.


    Yue Chan was confused. How could he be hit for saving someone?


    ¡°Take your stick away! Don¡¯t push me!¡± Chu Tong¡¯s face was red, but she couldn¡¯t let go of him. After all, she couldn¡¯t swim, so she could only hold on to him. 2


    Yue Chan roared, ¡°What the f*ck, you can still feel it with so much fat!¡± 2


    He roared and was pped again, almost sinking him. 2


    After drinking a few mouthfuls ofke water, Yue Chan was in a bad mood.


    Chu Tong pped him again. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have fallen!¡± 2


    Yue Chan¡¯s face hurt, and his body hurt. Especially when he touched her soft body. The originally disgusting fat felt so good at this moment. 2


    F*ck! 2


    This was poisonous. He would be poisoned if he touched it!


    Chu Tong was being hugged by him. His hand was still on her stomach, making her face turn red. ¡°Hurry up and send me up!¡± 2


    After all, her stomach was full of fat like a swimming circle. This person was holding his own flesh like this. What A HOOLIGAN BASTARD!


    Yue Chan popped his head out of the water and roared, ¡°you¡¯re F * Cking 500 pounds, right? How can I push you? Let me go, I¡¯ll go find someone to save you! ¡±


    Chu Tong refused to let him go and hugged him tightly. ¡°You must want to run! Let me tell you, I don¡¯t want to live today anyway. Let¡¯s die together. ¡±


    Yue Chan was instantly enraged. ¡°F * Ck, if you want to die, then die! Why did you drag me along! ? ¡±


    p!


    Chu Tong gave him another p. ¡°How dare you swear, you deserve a beating. ¡±


    Yue Chan was tightly hugged by her. He definitely could not break free, and he could not swim. He could only bring her around in circles.


    Meanwhile, somewhere in front of him was a woman poking him. Perhaps he had held it in for too long, but he was actually able to confess while hugging her.


    Chu Tong did not realize it. She only felt that the thing she was holding on to was gone. Her face instantly turned red.


    THIS DAMN HOOLIGAN He actually did such a dirty thing to her!


    Yue Chan recovered a little and tried his best to float up. Looking at the heavy lump on his body, his expression was ferocious. ¡°I finally f * Cking believe it. so much fat is useless. I still can¡¯t float up. ¡±


    p!


    Chu Tong pped his head again. ¡°I¡¯ll hit you if you say any more profanities. ¡±


    ¡°Damn woman! I can¡¯t hold on any longer! ¡± Yue Chan thought that this must be Karma. He had been bothering Ling Jue too much these past two days, so he gave himself some medicine. He was suffocated by this fat woman.


    He just wanted to return to his old job. Who knew that Feng Yulin would threaten him and DEMOTE HIM TO A security guard!


    F * CK!


    The most important thing was that the lump of flesh in front of him was pressing down on him. He felt like he was going blind.


    ¡°HELP! ! Help! ! ¡±


    Chu Tong felt a sudden urge to call for help. Although he had mustered up the courage to jump into theke today, he suddenly did not want to die.


    How Fun was this world? Why did she have to take things too hard!


    ¡°Is there anyone in theke? ¡± Suddenly, an old man¡¯s voice came from the bridge.


    ¡°Yes, there is. Help! Quickly get the security guards over. I¡¯VE BEEN MOLESTED! ¡±


    ¡°Okay, wait a minute. I¡¯ll call the police right away! ¡± The old man quickly ran towards the security guards in the neighborhood.

 Chapter 487

    <strong>Chapter 487: Chapter 487: The person in the dream is you</strong>


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Ah! Thank you! Help! ¡± She rode on Yue Chan¡¯s body. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to swim! ¡±


    Yue Chan almost suffocated. This lump of fat, Oh God He quickly shouted, ¡°help! ¡±


    He really had to be saved. If no one came, he would die together with this woman.


    After shouting angrily, he gave another p, almost sinking him.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls ofke water, Yue Chan was in a bad mood.


    However, Chu Tong gave him another p. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, how could I HAVE FALLEN DOWN! ¡±


    This was poisonous. One would be poisoned if they touched it!


    Yue Chan popped his head out of the water and roared, ¡°you¡¯re F * Cking 500 pounds, right? How could I push you? Let me go, I¡¯ll find someone to save you! ¡±


    However, Chu Tong refused to let him go. She hugged him tightly. ¡°You must want to run! Let me tell you, I don¡¯t want to live today anyway. Let¡¯s die together. ¡±


    Yue Chan was furious when he heard that. ¡°F * Ck, if you want to die, you can die. Why did you drag me along! ? ¡±


    p!


    Chu Tong gave him another p. ¡°How dare you swear? You deserve a p. ¡±


    Yue Chan was tightly hugged by her. He definitely could not break free, nor could he swim. He could only bring her around in circles.


    Yue Chan recovered a little and tried his best to float up. Looking at the heavy lump on his body, his expression was ferocious. ¡°I finally f * Cking believe it. so much fat is useless. I still can¡¯t float up. ¡±


    p!


    Chu Tong pped his head again. ¡°If you swear again, I¡¯ll hit you. ¡±


    ¡°D * MN WOMAN! I can¡¯t hold on any longer! ¡± Yue Chan felt that this must be retribution. He had been too annoyed with Ling Jue these past two days, so he gave himself some medicine, causing him to be suffocated by this fat woman.


    He just wanted to return to his old job. Who knew that Feng Yulin would threaten him and DEMOTE HIM TO A security guard!


    F * CK!


    The most important thing was that the lump of flesh in front of him was pressing down on him. He felt like he was going blind.


    ¡°HELP! ! Help! ! ¡±


    Chu Tong realized what was happening and called for help. Although he had mustered up the courage to jump into theke today, he suddenly did not want to die.


    The world was so fun. Why did he have to take things so hard? !


    ¡°Is there anyone in theke? ¡± Suddenly, an old man¡¯s voice came from the bridge.


    ¡°Yes, there is! Help! Quickly get the security guards here, I¡¯ve been molested! ¡±


    ¡°Okay, wait a minute, I¡¯ll call the police right away! ¡± The old man quickly ran towards the security guards in the neighborhood.


    Yue Chan was cursing in his heart, ¡°I f * Cking saved you, how can I molest you with you like this? I¡¯m not blind, are you F * cking stupid... Ow! ¡±


    Chu Tong gave him another p, ¡°you¡¯re swearing again! ¡±


    Yue Chan was instantly enraged, and he used thest of his strength to argue with Chu Tong, ¡°F * CK! D * MN Fatty, if you hit me again, I¡¯ll beat you up! ¡±


    p!


    Yue Chan was pped again. He couldn¡¯t live with himself anymore. Why didn¡¯t this woman listen to the threats.


    Also Was this woman crazy? How could he be so unlucky? !


    Yue Chan tried his best to swim to the shore. He should hurry up and run. If he really called the police and someone he knew cameter, that would be f * Ck.


    However, the person on him was too heavy. In addition to the Chinese medicine he had just used, he didn¡¯t have much strength left.


    After a while, the security guards arrived. The security guards also came.


    Sure enough, Yue Chan saw an acquaintance. He struggled with all his might. ¡°Let go of me, let go of me! ¡±


    It was as if he was the one who had been molested. Although he struggled with all his might, the drowning person was like a floating log. How could he bear to let go? Chu Tong immediately hugged him even harder. ¡°I won¡¯t let go! ¡±


    ¡°F * CK! ¡± Yue Chan could only curse angrily again.


    The person on the shore shouted, ¡°SAVE THEM QUICKLY! ¡±


    ¡°Save Them! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The long rod was thrown down. Chu Tong grabbed the Rod, and the person on top pulled them up with all his strength.


    Chu Tong had been riding Yue Chan all this time, so she was not very tired. On the other hand, after Yue Chan was pulled up, hey weakly on the grass. There was no light in his eyes, and his heart was as dead as Ash. His eyes had no light, and he had no hope for life.


    He actually confessed to a lump of fat meat. was there any fun in life?


    Chu Tong was rescued, and she immediately pointed at Yue Chan andined, ¡°it was this hooligan who pushed me down and molested me. ¡±


    The security personnel nodded and walked over to look at the person lying on the ground. The corner of his mouth twitched instantly.¡±... Captain Yue?¡±


    Was this person really the captain of their security bureau?


    The legendary popr person beside the president?


    He nced at Chu Tong. She wouldn¡¯t be so desperate, would she? How could she do something like this.


    ¡°Yeah. ¡± Yue Chany on the ground,pletely exhausted. He turned his head to look at his colleague and exined weakly, ¡°I was just passing by and saw that she wanted to jump into theke, so I saved her. ¡±


    The rest of the people were shocked. So this was the captain of the Security Bureau.


    Lu Hu, his colleague, took a look at this huge piece of fat and nodded awkwardly, ¡°Oh, oh. ¡±


    Indeed, they wouldn¡¯t believe it even if they were beaten to death.


    Although Captain Yue was a Meng Man, facing such a woman, the possibility of him being crushed to death was very high. He shouldn¡¯t be so stubborn, hehehe... ...


    Chu Tong was shocked. This person was a security guard?


    Yue Chan forced himself to stand up and walked towards the main road with his whole body wet. He left a few words, ¡°alright, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t leave your name after doing a good deed. You don¡¯t have to thank me. In the future, when we meet, just pretend that you don¡¯t know me. I¡¯ll thank the heavens. ¡±


    Thank the heavens. This woman would let him go in the future and pretend that he didn¡¯t see her. He was begging her... ...


    Lu Hu looked at him with admiration. He was really the captain. A hero saved... ... Beautiful ...


    Chu Tong approached Lu Hu and asked awkwardly, ¡°is this person from your security bureau? ¡±

 Chapter 488

    <strong>Chapter 488: Chapter 488: ¡°The person in my dream is you. ¡°</strong>


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Hu nced at her and found that she was fine. He let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Yes, our Captain Yue¡¯s name is Yue Chan. ¡±


    Alright, it was time to get off work. They were also patrolling the area. When they heard someone call the police, they rushed over. They did not expect to see their captain.


    ¡°...¡±Chu Tong remembered how he touched her in the water. His face was full of shyness. He did not mind that she was full of fat. He could also feel it on her body.


    This man... ...


    She suddenly felt that he was not as hoodlum as before, as if everything had really been a misunderstanding.


    She was too scared at that time. She thought of being pushed down by him, afraid that this man would silence her after she came up. After all, she had hit him.


    Who knew that he would actually let it go and leave just like that.


    Chu Tong watched his tall figure leave. The corners of her mouth moved, but she did not say anything. Looking at her fat body, she let out a sigh.


    Forget it. If she went forward again, he would definitely misunderstand her motives.


    In fact, this man had saved her. She had jumped into theke at that time because she was ridiculed for her figure today. It was very ugly to say, and he even took photos of her ugliest appearance and posted them on wechat moments.


    Those people pointed at her, saying that she had big breasts and that she had a lot of flesh, but it must be very disgusting to touch... ... All kinds of unsightly words ...


    She really didn¡¯t want to live anymore, but the moment she fell into theke, she was afraid. Death was so terrible.


    She was even afraid of death, so why was she afraid of losing weight?


    She had to lose weight!


    Chu Tong looked at Yue Chan¡¯s back, hoping that one day, she would stop saying that she was full of fat and stand in front of him. She could proudly tell him that she was no longer the person who could not float even if she had fat.


    She had to learn how to swim She was not afraid of death, there was indeed nothing to be afraid of!


    Yue Chan returned to the car, exhausted. He leaned against the driver¡¯s seat, wet, and without any strength at all.


    Whoosh


    The lesson of blood and tears, do not drink anything recklessly in the future!


    This kid, Ling Jue, was really too cunning He actually gave him the APHRODISIAC This was too much!


    He even suspected that the fat woman by the Lake was arranged by Ling Jue!


    It was to torture him F * CK Don¡¯t let that KID FALL INTO HIS HANDS If I don¡¯t let him, I¡¯ll definitely find a woman more terrifying than this and crush him to death!


    Also, if I go to a f * cking banquet, I won¡¯t serve you anymore!


    ... ...


    Ling Jue sat on the Sofa. How long had it been? Feng Yulin had note out of the room, which made her feel a little strange.


    Was that guy taking a bath inside?


    Was He nning to let her cool down Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. It was possible.


    However, the bath time was almost enough.


    She stood up helplessly and pushed the door open


    ¡°Feng Yulin, what are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°You cane out now! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue felt like she was having an affair.


    Then, she was discovered. She was in charge of taking care of the person who came to her door while he hid behind her... ¡°...¡±.


    * Cough Cough *


    Ling Jue stood up. What was Feng Yulin doing?


    Ling Jue saw a scene when she pushed the door open. A smile appeared on her face.


    She saw Feng Yulin lying on her bed, hugging her pillow and falling asleep.


    Ling Jue knew that the effects of the medicine were quite strong, and she would be exhaustedter on.


    She walked to the bed and sat down. She looked at his sleeping face. It was peaceful and beautiful. The corners of his lips curled into a smile, like a sleeping beauty in a fairy tale.


    Ling Jue reached out to touch his face. ¡°Go to sleep. ¡±


    She stood up, turned off the lights, and walked out. Feng Yulin¡¯s smile deepened in his sleep. The person in his dream was her.

 Chapter 489

    <h4>Chapter 489: Chapter 489</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The next day.


    When Feng Yulin woke up, he was surrounded by a delicate fragrance. It was like the smell of flowers, just like the flowers he saw in his dreams... ...


    He got up from the bed and rubbed the space between his eyebrows. He felt much better after a good night¡¯s sleep.


    It had been a long time since he had such afortable sleep.


    Other than the fact that his little clothes and pants were making him feel a little ufortable, Feng Yulin felt a little ufortable.


    He suddenly remembered what happenedst night


    He lowered his head to look at his legs. There were no longer any red marks on them, only a slight pain in his wrist.


    He looked down and found some bruises.


    Eyes a dim,st night he seemed to be Ling Jue Yin, but also by him a beating.


    Feng Yulin mouth corner slightly raise, think now still have some interesting, that kid seems to be very happy.


    He got out of bed, looked around his room, there is a bit of festive feeling, and this decoration pattern has a bit of wedding room feeling.


    But the smell around here is Ling Jue¡¯s... ...


    Kaboom


    A soft sound of the door opening rang out. Ling Jue walked in. ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡±


    Feng Yulin nodded. Looking at Ling Jue¡¯s ¡®nothing happened¡¯ expression, he suspected that he had been dreamingst night.


    Ling Jue handed him the clothes that he had changed intost night. ¡°I¡¯ve washed your clothes and they¡¯re dry. You can change them. ¡±


    Feng Yulin took it and it smelled fresh... ... The smell ofundry detergent ...


    ¡°Did you wash these by hand? ¡± Feng Yulin held the clothes in his arms and smiled.


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°There¡¯s a washing machine. ¡±


    What he meant was, why would I wash them by hand if there¡¯s a washing machine.


    A hint of disappointment shed across Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes. If it was hand-washed, he would not be able to bear to wear it... ...


    ¡°Hurry up and change ande out for dinner. ¡± Ling Jue nced at him indifferently before she turned around and left the room, closing the door for him.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s lips curled into a smile. This was great. It would be great if the way he interacted with Ling Jue was always like this.


    A glint shed across his eyes. If he said that he was homeless, would Ling Jue take him in.


    No..


    This guy seemed to want to stay at school.


    Feng Yulin walked into the bathroom and changed his clothes.


    When he left the room, he saw Ling Jue eating Wonton stew while watching TV.


    ¡°You went out? ¡± Feng Yulin looked at the time. It was 06:00. It was quite early.


    Ling Jue handed him a bowl and nodded. ¡°Yes, I went for a morning run just now. ¡±


    ¡°Do you really like Wonton stew that much? ¡± Feng Yulin sat on the stool and was about to eat when Ling Jue frowned and snatched his bowl. ¡°Go brush your teeth. I bought you a toothbrush. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin looked at Ling Jue¡¯s serious expression and smiled. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    He suddenly felt like Ling Jue was his girlfriend.


    He walked into the bathroom and saw a new toothbrush, cup, and toothpaste.


    He felt warm in his heart. It was the first time someone had made him these things.


    After brushing his teeth, ling jue had finished eating. His bowl of Wonton stew was ced on the table with a meat bun.


    Feng Yulin was a little confused. ¡°Don¡¯t you like bread and milk? ¡±


    Most people ate bread and milk for breakfast, and some even cooked extravagant food.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it. ¡± Ling Jue pressed the remote control to change the channel. Bread and milk had never appeared in her life in Miaojiang.


    It was a habit she was born with.


    She still remembered that at Uncle Miao¡¯s house at the entrance of the primary school, the Buns in his house were the best.


    In this world, no one could make such a taste.


    Feng Yulin nodded. A strange look shed across his eyes. ¡°actually, the Wonton stew I made is not bad. ¡±


    Can I make Wonton stew for you in the future?

 Chapter 490

    <h4>Chapter 490: Chapter 490: Feng Yulin dating a man</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue chuckled. ¡°Yeah. ¡±


    She had eaten his Wonton stew thest time she was with her grandmother.


    She had wanted to change the cat he had given her to a Wonton stew, but Tang Yuan did not agree.


    After Feng Yulin finished eating, he stretched and sat beside Ling Jue. He put one hand on the Sofa and asked gently, ¡°Ling Jue, do you have ss tomorrow? ¡±


    She nodded. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s still military training tomorrow. ¡±


    Speaking of which, the military training was the busiest time. It was ten days in a row, and there were no holidays at all.


    Feng Yulin approached him and said seriously, ¡°Ling Jue, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to do the military training. ¡±


    ¡°I want to do the military training. ¡± Ling Jue pushed him away and rolled her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t get so close to me. ¡±


    She had already gone too farst night. She had to keep her distance now.


    Feng Yulin curled his lips and turned his face around. ¡°I want to whip you too. ¡±


    Ling Jue pped his hand away. ¡°President Feng, can you be more serious? ¡±


    ¡°Ling Xiaojue, I can¡¯t be serious. I¡¯m not serious when I¡¯m with you. ¡±


    ¡°You... ¡±


    Ling jue was speechless. What was this person doing?


    ¡°Do you know that I think of you a hundred times every night... ¡±


    Suddenly, Feng Yulin¡¯s phone rang. Ling Jue liked to get her phone, but she remembered that she had changed her ringtone.


    In the morning, she changed her ringtone so that she would not have to ring him all the time.


    Feng Yulin stood up unhappily and picked up the phone on the SOFA opposite him. He had dropped it therest night.


    ¡°Hello? ¡±


    ¡°Master, Ling Zhensheng released a piece of news. He said that you and Ling Jue are out of the closet. Someone has found out where Ling Jue lives. There are a group of reporters downstairs and at the door. I¡¯ve already sent someone over. Please be prepared. ¡±


    Feng Yulin frowned when he heard the news from Qi Bei. ¡°Ling Zhensheng did this? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I just found out. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡±


    ¡°master, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go take care of it now. The reporters downstairs are a little troublesome. I¡¯ll take care of the news on the Inte right away. ¡±


    Feng Yulin chuckled. ¡°Does anyone believe me on the Inte? ¡±


    ¡°Master, what do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°They just spread the news about me and Wen Yust night. Now they¡¯re spreading the news about me and Ling Jue. Who Do theizens believe? ¡±


    Qi Bei¡¯s mouth twitched. That¡¯s right, he did not need to care about this. The two sides would try their best to make theizens believe in him.


    So, let them fight for it.


    ¡°As for the mouse downstairs of Ling Jue¡¯s house, you can just get someone to capture it. ¡±


    Actually, he did not care about it, but he could not scare the little thing.


    Feng Yulin looked at Ling Jue with a much gentler gaze. In fact, he and Ling Jue were from the same world.


    They were very simr. It was not only the secret that he did not know, but also the unknown little thing... ...


    Ling Jue had already seen it on Weibo. The top trending topic was [ Feng Yulin¡¯s affair ]


    The second trending topic was [ Feng Yulin¡¯s love affair with Wen Yu ]


    ¡°...¡±


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth curled up. What was he doing?


    The first one said that Feng Yulin liked men, and the second one said that Feng Yulin liked an actress.


    Hahaha, one had to admit that Feng Yulin really dominated the trending topic every now and then.


    The Chairman of the business and Political Association was acting like a best actor. All the gossip was being watched.


    Ling Jue clicked on the first post. She was the one who said that Feng Yulin was out of the closet.


    [ Feng Yulin is dating a mysterious man. The two of them have been living together for a long time. ]


    [ picture / Picture / ]


    There were also two pictures of the surveince cameras in the neighborhood. Feng Yulin¡¯s clothes were on a petite person. The two of them went upstairs together.

 Chapter 491

    <h4>Chapter 491: Chapter 491: ¡°You¡¯re the CUTEST. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue found it funny. What does this prove Can¡¯t men send each other home?


    What was even funnier was that the hot reviews were all about Wen Yu and Feng Yulin¡¯s rtionship.


    [ so, does Feng Yulin like men or Wen Yu? ]


    [ Feng Yulin and Wen Yu have such a good rtionship. How could hee out? ]


    [ those who say that Feng Yulin came out are probably idiots. As a presidential candidate, would he ruin his future? ]


    [ Feng Yulin Likes Wen Yu, praise me if you agree. ]


    [ ... ]


    This was the top-rated content, and the second-ratedment section was even more interesting.


    [ it¡¯s fine that Feng Yulin likes men. After all, such an outstanding man is not worthy of a woman. ]


    [ I¡¯d rather hear that Feng Yulin likes men, or else I wouldn¡¯t be willing if he doesn¡¯t marry me to any woman. ]


    [ I agree with Feng Yulin¡¯s praise foring out of the closet. ]


    [ looking at the picture, I suddenly thought of a beautiful drama. ]


    [ I somehow feel that two men are pretty good too. What¡¯s going on... ]


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips twitched. These people were all Fujoshis, right.


    Unfortunately, she was going to disappoint them. Feng Yulin did not like men, nor did he like women. He probably only liked himself.


    Ling Jue turned off her phone and looked at Feng Yulin who was on the phone on the balcony. He was really a fascinating man.


    She suddenly thought of something. Feng Yulin seemed to have left something unfinishedst night.


    He said that he did not like men, nor did he like women.


    And then?


    And then?


    He did not seem to have finished his sentence.


    Ling Jue was a little absent-minded. What was Feng Yulin¡¯s unfinished sentence?


    Feng Yulin hung up the phone and walked in. He rubbed Feng Yulin¡¯s head. ¡°Ling Jue, I have to go back and take care of some things. Remember to have lunch. ¡±


    Ling Jue could not be bothered to avoid him anymore. She was a little used to it. She could not avoid him anyway.


    ¡°got it. Take care, crazy master. ¡± She Laid Lazily on the Sofa and said goodbye with a chuckle.


    Feng Yulin changed into his shoes. He saw that the slippers he had just taken off were much smaller. ¡°Ling Jue, buy a pair of big shoes next time. ¡±


    Ling Jue turned to look at him with a hint of mockery on her lips. ¡°You¡¯re really nning to live here? Wouldn¡¯t that mean that you¡¯re out of the closet? ¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what others say. I think the two of US need to develop our rtionship. ¡±


    ¡°What rtionship? ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not father and son, anyway. ¡± Feng Yulin chuckled after he finished his sentence. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. ¡±


    Ling Jue watched him leave and close the door.


    Suddenly, she felt that the room was empty. Something was missing.


    Tang yuan rolled out of the room and bounced happily. ¡°I¡¯m so happy. The handsome young man is finally gone. ¡±


    Ling Jue caught it. ¡°You don¡¯t like Feng Yulin? ¡±


    Tang Yuan widened his eyes and pouted. ¡°Of course not. If he was here, Lord Jue, you wouldn¡¯t even Miss Tang Yuan. Look, I¡¯ve been sleeping for a whole day, but you haven¡¯t missed him. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±it seemed to be true.


    Tang yuan hopped onto the table and looked at the empty space. He turned to look at her. ¡°Lord Jue, where are my buns? I¡¯m so hungry. ¡±


    Ling Jue stood up teasingly. ¡°I seem to have forgotten to buy them for you. I just bought them for Feng Yulin. ¡±


    Tang Yuan widened his eyes in disbelief. What did Lord Jue say?


    ¡°You... really don¡¯t love Tang Yuan anymore? ¡±


    She did not buy Tang Yuan any buns. She would buy them for him every morning!


    Seeing that Tang Yuan was about to cry, Ling Jue handed the things in the microwave to him. ¡°here. You¡¯re the cutest, so I heated the meat buns for you. ¡±

 Chapter 492

    <h4>Chapter 492: Chapter 492: It¡¯s tiring to be a rich man</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Yuan immediately became happy. It chewed on the Bun and said, ¡°Lord Jue, I knew you were preparing a surprise for me. However, don¡¯t be so naughty in the future. I just cursed the handsome young man. ¡±


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. She sat opposite Tang Yuan and asked, ¡°what did you curse him for? ¡±


    Tang Yuan took a bite of the Bun and mumbled, ¡°I cursed him for falling down and taking the elevator without electricity. ¡±


    Ling Jue:¡±...¡±


    ...


    Ling Jue brought Tang Yuan to K supermarket. She really needed to take good care of those little things in supermarket l.


    She was sitting in the meeting room when Tang Yuan went downstairs.


    Since she was the boss of thispany, she really needed to care about something.


    Gu Ziming introduced everyone, ¡°everyone, this is our boss, Ling Jue. ¡±


    Everyone stood up and bowed. They greeted, ¡°hello, boss! ¡±


    Ling Jue pressed her hand down. ¡°have a seat. ¡±


    Everyone sat down again.


    The person who came today was the person-in-charge of the various departments that Gu Ziming had found.


    Ling Jue sat in the main seat with an indifferent look on her face. ¡°introduce yourselves to me. ¡±


    Everyone was a little nervous. Although they knew that the person-in-charge of thepany was not Gu Ziming, they were still quite shocked to see such a young boss.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start with the personnel manager. ¡± Gu ziming smiled as he nced at the person sitting in the second seat.


    The person immediately stood up to introduce himself. ¡°My name is Liao Bing. I¡¯m 31 years old this year. I¡¯ve been the personnel manager of Red Sun for five years... ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded slightly as she listened to him.


    Then, she introduced them to him one by one. Ling Jue remembered all of them.


    She also understood what the dozens of people were for.


    These people were necessary for her casino to be set up.


    After everyone was introduced, Ling Jue said, ¡°alright, I have something to tell you. The upper management is already under renovation. They will be opening in less than a month, and their business license has been issued. What you need to do in this month is to understand the business. ¡±


    ¡°I think you all understand that ourpany is a new development. The geographical conditions of this ce are the best. When it develops in the future, it will be the most profitablepany in the vicinity of the center of Cloud Sea. We need talents very much, so I have set a performance target. Those whoplete it will get a share of thepany. ¡±


    ¡°I have given the specific arrangements to general manager Gu. He will exin the situation to you in detail. If you have any doubts, you can look for him. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Gu Ziming nodded. He had not thought of Lord Jue¡¯s n either. It was too perfect. This casino was a sensitive industry to begin with. If there were no loyal people, there would definitely be problems.


    Once the share n was out, everyone would be filled with enthusiasm.


    Ling Jue looked at everyone discussing in a low voice and said, ¡°I will not let you down. As long as you are a talent, your sry will be as much as you want. You should be rewarded for your efforts. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, boss! ¡±


    That was what everyone wanted. After all, it was a newpany. If it was established, she would be a veteran.


    Seeing that everyone was eager to try, Ling Jue nodded in satisfaction. It seemed that Gu Ziming had a good eye. At least he would be motivated by what she said. He was not the kind of person who would just muddle along.


    At K. Ling Jue stayed at supermarket L for a while. She came up with a few ns for Gu Ziming, including the future development and the renovation of the casino.


    ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯m back! ¡± Tang Yuan hopped in from the window and rubbed her face. ¡°I¡¯ve already made the arrangements for the little beans ording to your instructions. ¡±

 Chapter 493

    <h4>Chapter 493: Chapter 493: Bring the Gu worms to school</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Yuan smiled mysteriously. ¡°I also brought two little things. Xiao Qing, Xiao Hong,e in. ¡±


    ¡°Mu Mu... ¡±


    ¡°Mu Mu... ¡±


    Two little peas jumped in. One was green and the other was ck. The two little ones had their eyes wide open.


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. It would be fun to bring the two little ones to school.


    ¡°Be Good. You will live here from now on. ¡± Tang Yuan took out a pen. ¡°This is Lord Jue¡¯s pen. You will hide here from now on. ¡±


    ¡°Wood, wood, wood, wood. ¡±


    The two little ones jumped into the pen container and Ling Jue closed the pen.


    Tang Yuan was excited. ¡°Lord Jue, they¡¯ve arranged for the little beans to stay around. Those who steal things don¡¯t dare toe. If you have someone you can¡¯t trust, you can arrange for them to eat their memories and then control them. ¡±


    ¡°Not at the moment. Let¡¯s leave it at that. ¡± Ling Jue patted Tang Yuan¡¯s head. ¡°What a great Tang Yuan. ¡±


    ¡°hehe. ¡± Tang Yuan smiled happily. In the future, he would have a few underlings and they could bully others together.


    In the future, if someone bullied them, he would let little bean bite them.


    Xiao Qing, Xiao Hei..


    Ling Jue rubbed her Chin and continued working on the n. Her fingers quickly typed on the keyboard.


    Tang Yuan looked at Lord Jue drawing the design and was shocked. ¡°Wow, Lord Jue, you¡¯re so amazing. How did you learn to draw? ¡±


    ¡°I learned it online just now. ¡± Ling Jue drew the decoration style and theyout of the tables and chairs.


    Tang Yuan gulped. ¡°Just now? Tang Yuan left for three hours, and you learned to draw already, Lord Jue? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Ling Jue did not say anything. She learned it in an hour.


    Two hours ago, she was still discussing the development and personnel arrangements with Gu Ziming.


    She had gone to take a look at more than a dozen rooms. She had not arranged everything yet, so she needed to arrange everything.


    She was a little worried that someone else would do it.


    Ling Jue drew all the pictures and formed a powerpoint.


    Tang Yuan fell asleep next to her. One of his legs was exposed under his furry fur, and he even moved a little sometimes.


    It was already dark outside. She had been here for a whole day without realizing it.


    ¡°Hmm, Lord Jue, I think you¡¯re hungry. ¡± Tang Yuan rubbed his eyes, sat up, and moved his little feet. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat. ¡±


    Ling Jue sent all the ns and arrangements she had made for the whole day to Gu Ziming¡¯s email. She stretched. ¡°okay, let¡¯s go eat. ¡±


    Tang Yuan jumped onto her shoulder, pulled a strand of her hair, and yawnedzily.


    Ling Jue walked out of the office and locked the door behind her.


    When she went downstairs, there was a staff canteen on the second floor. Many people were eating in the corridor. The canteen here was only temporary, and many facilities had not beenpleted yet.


    ¡°Hello, boss. ¡± When everyone saw him, they quickly stood up to greet him.


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard. ¡± Ling jue forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve already found the person in charge of thepany¡¯s kitchen. You guys can hold on for another two days. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. We can eat like this. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s much better than my previouspany. ¡±


    ¡°boss, you¡¯re really a good person. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue chuckled. When she saw Gu Ziming walk out of the canteen, she said, ¡°in the future, the canteen can be used as thepany¡¯s meal card. All three meals will be taken care of. ¡±


    Gu Ziming was stunned for a moment. Wasn¡¯t this a loss Lord Jue... ...


    However, he could only nod. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, boss! ¡±


    ¡°thank you, boss! ¡±


    It was not easy to live in this city. It was great to save money on meals.


    ¡°perform well. In the future, thepany will give you a house. ¡±

 Chapter 494

    <h4>Chapter 494: Chapter 494: Let Lord Jue be the male lead</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The group of people were so shocked that they could not even hold their food properly. ¡°boss, are you serious? ¡±


    Ling Jue chuckled ¡°I¡¯m serious. Anyone who has worked in thepany for more than 10 years and has 10,000 points can get a house as a gift from thepany. The points are your total contribution points to thepany. General Manager Gu will tally them up. This will also be written in the employee handbook. Everyone will know when the timees. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, boss! ¡±


    Everyone looked at Ling Jue with tears of gratitude.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to work in this city. I¡¯ve looked at your resumes. There aren¡¯t many people in Yunhai province. They¡¯re all from other ces, so it¡¯s even harder. Your family needs you, and thepany needs you to support it, so do your best! ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    Everyone¡¯s morale was immediately boosted. Entering thepany was like a dream.


    If they had not checked thepany¡¯s background at the Bureau of Industry and Commerce, they would have really thought that it was a pyramid scheme.


    Thepany¡¯s business license was registered at the Bureau of Industry and Commerce as [ H.L colleague K.l ]


    H. They could not get in. Since the CEO of thepany knew President Feng, he would not lie to them.


    Everyone wanted to put down the things in their hands and go to work now.


    ¡°You can leave after eating. Come back tomorrow. The boss has already given me the n and arrangements. I will arrange for you to start working tomorrow. The Human Resources Department will continue to recruit people. Liao Bing will be in charge of everything. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    Gu Ziming nodded his head in relief. Lord Jue, is it really good for you to be so kind?


    Will you really not lose money like this?


    In the currentpany, other than H. L. , there were otherpanies that provided food, amodation, and even houses for their employees.


    Sigh, Gu Ziming sighed.


    The supermarket only had a meager ie this month. It was not even enough to feed this group of people. They still had to renovate all kinds of things... ... Lord Jue, you¡¯re still in school. Where else can you get money from besides KL ? Are you really going to go bankrupt ? ?


    Gu Ziming was even more anxious than Ling Jue. How was he going to solve the problem this time.


    ...


    Ling Jue drove to the restaurant for dinner. She supported her head with her hands. ording to her calctions, she was really poor again... ...


    The casino had not made any money yet. All she was doing now was investing.


    Tang Yuan chewed on the crab happily. It was really delicious.


    She rubbed her chin. How about she really enter the entertainment industry... ...


    Tang Yuan looked at Lord Jue¡¯s troubled expression and said with determination, ¡°Lord Jue, I also support you entering the entertainment industry. Tang Yuan can be your manager. You just have to give me the jade. ¡±


    Ling Jue curled her lips. Let¡¯s continue watching.


    However, she was not very good at acting, but she could still sing.


    ¡°when the snow first appears, it will be two or three o¡¯clock... ¡±


    At that moment, her pocket rang. This surprised Tang yuan slightly. ¡°Lord Jue, you actually changed the ringtone of your phone! ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded and picked up the phone. ¡°Hmm? ¡±


    ¡°Is that Ling Jue? I¡¯m your ss teacher, Li Yue. Do you remember? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I remember. ¡± Ling Jue remembered leaving her phone number when she entered the school.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Didn¡¯t you get first ce in the basketball gamest week? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Li Yue¡¯s words were still as indifferent as ever ¡°recently, there was a microfilm that was being promoted by the school. Initially, the male lead was supposed to be the popr young man, Ming Xiao. However, he suddenly had something to do and couldn¡¯te. Because the microfilm was mainly about the school and there were scenes of basketball, they wanted you to be the male lead. Do you agree ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, I will directly tell the school that you don¡¯t agree. ¡±

 Chapter 495

    <h4>Chapter 495: Chapter 495: A woman in love is a fool</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Is there a reward? ¡± Ling Jue chuckled. Li Yue had called her reluctantly as well. She must have been very willing to be interrupted at this time.


    ¡°Yes, the school said that the reward for you is the same as Ming Xiao¡¯s. ¡±


    ¡°Oh? ¡±


    ¡°Twenty million. ¡±


    ¡°How long will it take to finish filming? ¡±


    ¡°It will be finished in two days. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue rubbed her chin. She did not expect actors to earn so much money nowadays. Tsk Tsk, Molk was really rich.


    ¡°The school saw the video of you ying basketballst week. Ming Xiao suddenly had something to do, and he has already paid the penalty. He really can¡¯t find a suitable person right now. He thinks you¡¯re not bad, so he wants to ask if you agree. ¡±


    Ling Jue rubbed her Chin as if it was very interesting. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    She was still a little curious about the unknown.


    Being the male lead..


    It was a school promotional film. It seemed like it was very fun.


    ¡°Come to the school tomorrow ande directly to the publicity department¡¯s Office. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, okay. ¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Yuan Gnawed on the crab and said in a daze, ¡°Lord Jue, are you sure you want to enter the entertainment circle? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡± She picked up the vegetables on the table and took a bite. ¡°I only n to shoot a promotional film. It¡¯s fine if I want to enter the entertainment circle. After all, it¡¯s too troublesome. ¡±


    ¡°Then why do you want to shoot a promotional film? ¡±


    She pondered for a moment. ¡°because... I seem to be a little free. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±okay, Lord Jue was right.


    A crafty glint shed across Tang Yuan¡¯s blue eyes. Lord Jue was definitely trying to prove that he was more popr than Wen Yu.


    Sigh, women in love are all idiots.


    Look at Lord Jue, who used to be so cool. He was even ¡®slightly timid¡¯ in front of the handsome young man.


    Back in Miaojiang, Lord Jue did not fall in love. Instead, he was so arrogant, cool, and awesome.


    Also, when he first arrived in this world, he did not have anyone to rely on. Lord Jue Easily solved many of his problems.


    Now, before he even made a move, he was solved by the handsome young man. It happened several times.


    Lord Jue felt that he had no use for him anymore.


    It was just like what Lord Tang Yuan had said!


    When it saw the handsome young man for the first time, it knew that he was not an ordinary person.


    It was not that it could not read his memories, but that the handsome young man was very powerful himself.


    Tang Yuan chewed on the crab and sighed softly. His big eyes had already seen too much.


    ...


    The next day.


    On the Social News, the headlines were still about the rumors between Feng Yulining out of the closet and Feng Yulin and Wen Yu. It was overwhelming.


    Meanwhile, the person in question was leisurely sitting in a meeting with the president of Country Y. he was still so high and mighty in the government news.


    Of course, there were no reporters who would risk their lives to ask him about the spections on the social news.


    After all, those were the people¡¯s gossip. As an authoritative person, there was no need to suppress such matters. To them, it was a small matter. Rumors stopped at the wise. When people encountered something new, they would forget about it.


    At this moment, Ling Jue¡¯s car was parked at the school gate. She was waiting for the car in front to enter the school gate.


    Many people were pointing at his car outside the car window. Among the Audi mercedes-benz, he, the blue starry BMW, was the only one who looked at it the most.


    ¡°Please show your student ID. ¡± The security guard walked over. Ling Jue rolled down the car window and handed the student ID to him.


    ¡°Ling Jue. ¡± The security guard looked at him with a smile. ¡°Go in. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded and drove into the school.


    When the people next to her heard that it was Ling Jue, their eyes went nk.


    ...


    [ extra topic: Lord Jue will not enter the entertainment industry, but he will be very famous in the entertainment industry. ]

 Chapter 496

    <h4>Chapter 496: Chapter 496: The Promotional Film Must Be filmed quietly</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°It¡¯s Ling Jue! ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Ling Jue is here. Come, let¡¯s go wait for him at the field. ¡±


    ¡°Hurry, there won¡¯t be any seatster. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    A group of girls ran towards the field in a bustling manner.


    The security guard shook his head helplessly. When Ling Jue camest week, there were still people who said they did not know who she was. She had only been here for a few days.


    She had be a little idol that every ss knew.


    This group of children was really helpless.


    ...


    Ling Jue got out of the car and carried her bag out of the parking lot.


    She had one hand in her pocket and the other hand was ying with the pen in her hand. She was not going back to the ssroom right now. She had to go to the publicity department to discuss the shooting of the publicity film.


    Looking at the signpost of the school, she found the way to the publicity department.


    The people waiting on the field waited for a long time. There were many girls squatting on the grass, on the seats, and on the field. They were holding cameras and cell phones in their hands, waiting anxiously.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Ling Jue here yet? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Isn¡¯t he supposed to pass by here when he goes to the ssroom? ¡±


    ¡°Who knows? ¡±


    ¡°It seems like he secretly took pictures of little brother in the morning. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s such a pity that he didn¡¯t go to watch the basketball game himself. He could only look at the pictures on the school¡¯s BBS forum. It doesN¡¯T QUENCH HIS THIRST! He¡¯s so handsome! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry too. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Under the Sun, the Group of people waited here until the bell rang before they returned to the ssroom unwillingly. They still did not understand who leaked the news and why Ling Jue did not return to the ssroom.


    Ling Jue, who was the focus of everyone¡¯s attention, was sitting in the publicity department. Sitting across from her was Lu Yilie¡¯s father, Lu Qingyun.


    This was the third time the two of them had officially met, but this was the first time they had met face-to-face.


    Lu Qingyun poured him a ss of water. ¡°Ling Jue? ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded and smiled. ¡°Yes, hello, principal. ¡±


    ¡°Not bad. ¡±


    Ling Jue did not know what he meant by not bad, so she just smiled faintly.


    ¡°young and talented. ¡± His voice was calm. ¡°I can trust you with the promotional film. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue did not say anything. She listened as he continued.


    He took a sip of his tea. ¡°There¡¯s no female lead in this trailer, only the male lead. Someone will cooperate with you, but this is like a movie for you. From the feeling of being in school to the feeling of being in ss, it will take you around the campus... ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes dimmed as she listened to him. Did he write this story himself Why did she feel that something was not right.


    ¡°Do you understand? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± She did remember what he said, but, ¡°WHO¡¯s the director? ¡±


    He could ept what he said. Although there were some parts that were very silly, it was like that in the first year of high school.


    However, she did not know which director would be willing to film it.


    ¡°Me. ¡± Lu Qingyun finally revealed his first smile after the conversation.


    Ling Jue shrugged. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    She finally knew what was wrong. So, the principal wanted to film the promotional film himself, but he could not find any fresh meat, so he could only look for her.


    By the way, could he go back on his word now?


    Because the mischievous principal at the moment was too simr to Lu Yilie¡¯s unreliable appearance. She really did not doubt that the two were not father and son.


    Lu Qingyun was very satisfied with Ling Jue¡¯s attitude. He stood up and said, ¡°let¡¯s go get ready now. While the students are still in ss, let¡¯s shoot the promotional video. ¡±


    Ling Jue stood up. The more he said, the more she felt like they were ying around... However, she did not know how to do that either. The two of them could y around then ...


    For the next day, Ling Jue really cooperated with the principal to shoot the promotional video.

 Chapter 497

    <h4>Chapter 497: Chapter 497: The helplessness of a big family</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Qingyun was pushed by the head of the publicity department behind him. He swiped the camera and said, ¡°very good, very good. Take a step forward and go under the Cherry blossom tree. pull the cherry blossom tree¡¯s flowers and put on a light sniffing expression. You have to look intoxicated. ¡±


    ¡°very good, very good! Let¡¯s do it again. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±very good. Why do we have to do it again.


    The head of the publicity department said that his hands were already blisters. There were only five people filming this promotional film. One was the principal, one was Ling Jue, one was him, and the other two were security guards. They had asked them toe over and help carry the machines.


    ¡°This is alright. Come on, let¡¯s go to the next scene. ¡± He looked at the screen with satisfaction. It was indeed more suitable for him to be a director. Why would he be the principal.


    Ling Jue¡¯s heart was already calm. She also knew why the popr young Stud did note.


    She heard that the principal had a simr discussion with him before they were filming.


    It was said that they were going to film it secretly, so that it would amaze the world.


    Then, the young stud felt that it was not good. He needed to hype it up, and the appearance fee was sky-high.


    Even if it was just a ten-minute promotional film, he needed to film ten episodes, and the pay for one episode was ten million.


    He would also have to be the female lead of the popr fairy, and the two of them would be filmed as a campus romance. Only then would it attract people. He no longercked the fame of a small school like this.


    Hecked a youth campus romance film.


    Then, he was coaxed away by Lu Qingyun. Later, he saw the video of Ling Jue ying basketball. He felt that Ling Jue was not bad, so he quickly asked Li Yue to contact him.


    The propaganda department¡¯s elder said in an old-fashioned manner, ¡°A popr small celebrity is not willing to do such a thing. After all, it is just a promotional film. He himself does not attend this school. Moreover, the school is prone to idents. If he were to be stripped of his position in the future, it would not be good for him. Therefore, shooting a youth campus film has nothing to do with him. ¡±


    The security man echoed ¡°Yeah, look at how they only shoot one or two minutes of an advertisement now. The advertisement costs tens of millions, so they don¡¯t like toe to the school to shoot a promotional film. ¡°. ¡°My daughter is a fan of Ming Xiao. The room is filled with posters of Ming Xiao. Even if I save money, I have to buy his album. There¡¯s really no other way. ¡±


    ¡°Come here. ¡± Then, Lu Qingyun found the empty space where Ling Jue had fought with ss A and ss 2. ¡°Ling Jue,e here and do a few push-ups. I want to see the effect. I think shooting in such a deste ce might be more down-to-earth. ¡±


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. Why did she feel that this uncle was avenging his son and torturing her in some way?


    ¡°Go ahead, young man. The principal¡¯s dream in his life is to be a director. Now that he¡¯s shooting you well, he¡¯s inted. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±suddenly, she felt that it was not easy to earn twenty million.


    Then, one afternoon, the director was looking for scenes everywhere. A group of people were carrying things around the campus.


    Ling Jue was the only one who was at ease. Although it was torturous to shoot with Principal Lu, Ling Jue found it interesting when she saw himughing at the scene on the camera.


    He looks exactly like Lu Yilie.


    She just felt... ... another crazy one . .


    ... ...


    After filming, Lu ns to invite several of them to king dinner, he seems very happy.


    Not with a straight face, like a stupid uncle, just holding his camera giggling.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back and edit it, post-process it, and it¡¯ll be ready by the end of the month. ¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty good. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, headmaster, you have a talent for it. ¡±

 Chapter 498

    <h4>Chapter 498: Chapter 498</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°HAHAHA. ¡±


    A group of people were praising him. Even if he got the title of the national honorary principal, he would not be as happy as he was now.


    Ling Jue shook her head secretly. The Feng family had really driven people crazy.


    She turned on her phone and searched for the story.


    It turned out that principal Lu really wanted to be a director in the past. However, because of the problems with the Feng family, he could only choose toe to Molk as the principal. The rest of the road was paved by the Feng family.


    Although his surname was Lu, he was a member of the Feng family.


    He could not control his own fate. This was the tragedy of a big family.


    After three rounds of drinking, the security guard got off work, and the propaganda director got off work.


    Ling Jue was the only one left sitting opposite Lu Qingyun. He was still drinking, his face red.


    Ling Jue ate the vegetables quietly.


    ¡°BURP... Ling Jue, I heard that you and President Feng are... BURP... friends? ¡± He raised his head as he drank, his eyes filled with shrewdness.


    Ling Jue nodded. ¡°Yes. ¡±


    The corners of his lips curled up. ¡°It¡¯s hard to believe that a person like him can have friends. ¡±


    Ling Jue could tell that he did not mean to belittle Feng Yulin in his words. Instead, there was a deep sense of helplessness in his words.


    Ling Jue moved her lips and fell silent.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back. ¡± He stood up. His steps were a little shaky, but he held the camera stubbornly.


    Ling Jue stood up and followed him. When he passed by the hall, he said to the cashier, ¡°sign the bill. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± The person on the other end quickly replied.


    Ling Jue followed him downstairs and parted ways.


    He held the camera and left with a shaky figure. He said, ¡°take good care of your friend! ¡±


    Ling Jue was about to turn around and burst intoughter. No wonder she had heard that Lu Qingyun was Feng Yulin¡¯s only brother.


    However, he seemed to have misunderstood something.


    She was Feng Yulin¡¯s friend, not his girlfriend.


    ...


    When she returned to the dormitory, the room was cleaned up. Mu Chen, who was wearing his military training uniform, was sleeping on the SOFA, still snoring.


    Ling Jue looked at the time. It was 9:30 pm. This guy... ...


    She walked into the room and Tang Yuan came out. He ran to the pillow and took out his phone. He mumbled, ¡°Tang yuan forgot to bring you home during the holiday. You must be lonely with just one phone. ¡±


    Ling Jue went into the bathroom to take a shower. She felt a little helpless when she saw the changes in her body.


    What should she do? It seemed like she really could not control the growth of her breasts.


    She could already see them with the naked eye


    Soon, if she did not cover herself up, she would be able to see them even when she was wearing a white shirt.


    Sigh, being a woman is really troublesome.


    After taking a shower, she went out and found Tang Yuan looking at his phone with a fascinated look on his face.


    She poked his small body. ¡°Lord Tang Yuan, can you do me a favor? ¡±


    Tang Yuan sighed. ¡°Hmm, Lord Jue, your tone proves that nothing good is going on. Tell me, if Lord Tang Yuan can help, I¡¯ll help you. ¡±


    ¡°Can you control the growth of your chest? ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue¡¯s small chest? ¡± It raised its head and looked at her chest. Then, it frowned slightly. ¡°Lord Jue, it¡¯s still the airport. ¡±


    ¡°AIRPORT? ¡± Ling Jue clenched her fists. ¡°I want you to help me get RID OF MY BREASTS! ¡±


    Tang Yuan was confused. ¡°But you¡¯re with a handsome young man now. If you don¡¯t have breasts, he¡¯ll despise you. ¡± Seeing that Lord Jue was about to lose his temper, it quickly raised its phone ¡°Look at what this blogger said. A woman¡¯s boobs are more adorable. Wen Yu¡¯s boobs are very beautiful, and they¡¯re also very boobs. That¡¯s why she has so many fans. ¡±

 Chapter 499

    <h4>Chapter 499: Chapter 499: Tang Wan</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Yuan analyzed the situation with a straight face. ¡°Lord Jue, if I stop the growth of your boobs now, I might have to be an airport in the future. ¡±


    Ling Jue rolled her eyes as she listened to Tang Yuan¡¯s exnation. ¡°Tang Yuan, are you the owner or am I the owner? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, Lord Jue is the owner. Tang Yuan is just a side character. ¡±


    ¡°Does that side character talk as much as you do? Hurry up and make my boobs smaller, or I¡¯ll throw you into the hot water. ¡±


    ¡°Sigh... ¡± Tang Yuan sighed. ¡°Lord Jue, I really don¡¯t understand you. Parents want their children to grow up healthily. I¡¯m also in a lot of pain when you say that I¡¯m going to modify your body. ¡±


    In fact, it was flirting with the girl and the bosomy blogger just now. The bosomy woman was more adorable


    Ling Jue gave it a goosebumps. ¡°Tang Yuan, you¡¯ve been very arroganttely! ¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t. ¡± It chuckled and jumped into her arms. ¡°Lord Jue is the most handsome man in the world. ¡±


    ¡°Now, help me. ¡± Ling Jue pinched it. ¡°Hurry up. ¡±


    Tang Yuan pouted. ¡°Lord Jue, are you sure you don¡¯t want to reconsider? A woman with big boobs is the cutest... ¡±


    ¡°OUCH! ¡± Ling Jue gave it another p. ¡°Cut the crap. ¡±


    ¡°Alright. Lord Tang Yuan will modify it for you. Don¡¯t regret it in the future. If you want Lord Tang Yuan to change it back, you¡¯ll have to pay a hundred pounds of crabs and a hundred pounds of lobsters... ¡±


    After saying that, it jumped into the earring after it weighed a hundred pounds.


    Ling Jue smiled helplessly. This glutton.


    Sheid on the bed and felt the warmth in her chest after a while. The slightly protruding chest was pressed down and turned into a t chest.


    Ling Jue heaved a sigh of relief. It was much better now. She did not want to feel awkward when her breasts protruded as a man in the future.


    ¡°Lord Jue, it¡¯s done. ¡± Tang Yuan jumped out happily. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me from flirting with girls now! ¡±


    Ling Jue picked it up in disgust and put it on Tang Yuan¡¯s phone. Tang Yuan continued to y happily.


    She suddenly felt a little bored. She turned around and left the dormitory. Mu Chen was already awake. He was sitting next to theputer ying games.


    Because there were twoputers, Ling Jue sat next to him. She turned on the ystation and began to draw.


    Mu Chen was very energetic when he was ying games. It was as if he was fighting.


    The picture on theputer was very messy. Ling Jue nced at it. Was this LOL?


    Mu Chen noticed his gaze and turned to look at him in confusion. ¡°Ling Jue? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue nced at him indifferently and continued to draw.


    Mu Chen scratched his head. ¡°When did youe back? ¡±


    ¡°Just now. ¡±


    ¡°Oh... ¡±


    He nodded slightly and pointed at theputer. ¡°Do you want to y a game? I¡¯ll take you! ¡±


    ¡°No need. I know how to y this game. ¡± The mouse in Ling Jue¡¯s hand drew a ball on the screen.


    Mu Chen was pleasantly surprised. ¡°really? Then which zone are you in? Let¡¯s y together. ¡±


    ¡°ck rose, but I don¡¯t y anymore. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡±


    ¡°because I found something more interesting than a game. ¡±


    Mu Chen took a look at hisputer and the corner of his mouth twitched. ¡°Draw this hairy ball? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Alright, he did not really understand this kind of people¡¯s world.


    It was better to continue ying the game, but..


    Mu Chen¡¯s gaze shifted. ¡°Ling Jue, there¡¯s a KPI match after my military training. Do you want to watch it? ¡±


    ¡°not interested. ¡±


    ¡°Alright. ¡±


    Mu Chen felt that this was the most he had said to his roommate.


    Ling Jue saw that he was distracted and kindly reminded him, ¡°your team was wiped out. ¡±


    ¡°Aiya! ¡± Mu Chen quickly put on his headphones and continued to chat with his teammates.

 Chapter 500

    <h4>Chapter 500: Chapter 500: An interesting game</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue drew Tang Yuan¡¯s face and suddenly wanted to publish a picture book, the daily life of a dumpling.


    Her lips curled into a doting smile. When she got older, it would be fun to look at Tang Yuan¡¯s picture book.


    HMM, draw another ball¡­ ¡­


    What should I call it?


    Tang Wan? ! Yes ! Tang Wan ¡­


    The daily life of Tang Yuan and Tang Wan, and then the two little ones gave birth to a lot of little Tang Wan.


    Ling Jue did as she was told. After she drew it, she posted it on her Weibo and updated it asionally.


    Mu Chen was very happy ying games, and she also drew a few long drawings.


    Perfect!


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled into a smile. She satisfied Tang Yuan and drew many little Tang Yuan for it. If possible in the future, she would find a real sugar pill for it.


    Mu Chen yed for a while, theny down on the sofa to sleep. Ling Jue drew a few drawings and turned off theputer.


    Seeing that Mu Chen was asleep on the Sofa, she kicked his foot. ¡°Get up and go to your room to sleep. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ ¡± Mu Chen opened his eyes in a daze. ¡°You go to sleep. I¡¯ll go to sleepter. ¡±


    Then, he closed his eyes and went back to sleep.


    Ling Jue frowned slightly. From the memory that Mu Chen read in his mind, he was still the captain of a team. This kid was also a famous esports idol in the industry.


    He would train hard with his teammates at night. The Mu family did not know about his sideline at all.


    It had to be said that this guy yed games every day. He did not neglect his studies, which was why he was able to get in with the third ce result.


    He still had to study after the teampetition at night.


    Ling Jue covered him with the nket next to her, turned off the lights, and returned to her room.


    Tang Yuan was asleep on her phone. The Room was quiet.


    Ling Jue turned off the lights and took a deep breath. She looked at the stars outside. The heavy rainst night, the scattered stars tonight¡­


    ¡­


    The next day.


    On Tuesday, Ling Jue¡¯s promotional video was finished. She went to train with everyone.


    This time, she ran a fewps up and down the back mountain.


    Lu Yilie sat on a rock with a de of grass in his mouth. He looked envious. ¡°Master Jue, it¡¯s so good that you didn¡¯te yesterday. We were almost eaten by mosquitoes. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? ¡± Ling Jue chuckled and looked up at the mountain.


    He looked around as he spoke. He stood up and whispered, ¡°Master Jue, you didn¡¯te yesterday. You don¡¯t know how badly instructor Ye trained us. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°He was torturing us on purpose. The other sses only ran threeps, and we ran fiveps. We almost rolled off the mountain. Running up and down again was too torturous. ¡±


    ¡°It seems pretty miserable. ¡± Ling Jue curled her lips.


    ¡°Instructor Ye is here, ¡± someone standing by the roadside shouted.


    Everyone stood up immediately and lined up.


    They saw Qi ye walking over with arge box in his arms.


    Lu Yilie reminded him softly, ¡°master Yu, line up ording to your height this time. ¡±


    Ling jue raised her eyebrows. She looked at her height, and saw that she was the third in the ss¡­ ¡­


    Ouyang ye was the tallest, followed by Mu Chen, then her, then Lu Yilie¡­ ¡­


    The person in front of Lu Yilie was Ai Zhiqi


    ¡°Now, everyone, continue running. But you have a mission. Look here. ¡± Qi Ye put down the box and pped his hands. ¡°everyone,e here and take three small boxes. ¡±


    He opened the box and there were many small wooden boxes inside. ¡°everyone,e and take three. ¡±


    Everyone was excited. It seemed like they were going to have fun.


    When they took the box, they shook it. There was nothing inside. It was as big as a matchbox.

 Chapter 501

    <h4>Chapter 501: Chapter 501, friends</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Qi Ye watched as everyone took them away and nodded ¡°students, this is the purpose of this week¡¯s military training. There are nine sses in your grade, a total of 540 small boxes. Inside the boxes, there are some that have words written on them, and there are some that don¡¯t. You have to look for the boxes that have words written on them


    ¡°And this training has four days. Hide these boxes or put them directly on you. Other sses wille and snatch them, but you can also go and snatch others¡¯ . Finding the ss with the most boxes is the final winner. ¡±


    Qi Ye looked at the eager crowd and chuckled, ¡°do you understand what I mean? ¡±


    The crowd nodded excitedly, ¡°Yes! ¡±


    ¡°very good. Now, you will be divided into four groups and choose a team leader. ¡±


    ¡°This is the honor of the ss, not the honor of each group. ¡± Qi Ye sat beside them and watched them divide into groups. He handed a piece of paper to Lu Yilie, ¡°write down the situation of each group on this paper. ¡±


    ¡°Master Jue, I¡¯ll be in your group! ¡± Lu Yilie took it and ran to Ling Jue excitedly. If he was in the same group as Master Jue, he would definitely win.


    Ouyang ye suggested, ¡°you can¡¯t team up with him. Otherwise, the other students will definitely be bullied by the other sses. ¡±


    It was better for the strong to bring the weak with them.


    Although he did not want to believe that Lu Yilie was very strong, the boys in his ss could only be assigned like this. It was the honor of the ss, so they had to protect the girls well. Only then could they win.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡± Lu Yilie took a look. It was true. Several of the boys in his ss were weak. They were even weaker than Ai Zhiqi.


    Ling Jue did not have any objections. She sat by the side and watched them divide into groups. She studied them for half an hour.


    In the end, they were divided into these groups:


    Lu Yilie, Liu Ye, Lin Mu, mo Ziyue, Le Mengmeng. Lu Yilie was the team leader.


    Yin Chenyu, Chen Xi, Liu Yu, Wang Youyou, Zhong Luxin. Yin Chenyu was the team leader.


    Song Xiao, Wang Sheng, Feng Cai, Huang Yaoyao, Zhao Xi. Song Xiao was the team leader.


    Ouyang Ye, Mu Chen, Ai Zhiqi, Ling Jue, Xiao Yezi.


    Ouyang ye scratched his head. ¡°Well, Ling Jue, why don¡¯t you be the team leader? ¡±


    Ling Jue shook her head and rejected him immediately. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go through all that trouble. ¡±


    Being the captain and taking care of the team members was not suitable for him.


    Ouyang ye sighed. It would be fine if Ling Jue was the captain. He did not have to worry about so many things and just walked away with his girlfriend.


    Qi Ye looked at the name list and nodded. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it then. Hide all the boxes in your hands in the forest now. ¡±


    Zhong Luxin was slightly surprised. ¡°Ah? Hide? Why do you have to hide? Aren¡¯t we the ones protecting them? ¡±


    Qi Ye chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s fine, but you have to protect the box well. Things will be peaceful for the next two days. On the third day, you can also snatch it from others. In the end, whoever has more boxes wins. ¡±


    Mu Chen rubbed his chin and nodded. ¡°It seems very exciting. ¡±


    Qi Ye blew at his hair with a smug look on his face. ¡°This is the new military training model this year. It¡¯s running training every day. There¡¯s no meaning to it. I still have to let you guys y during the military training so that you can get better inspiration. Isn¡¯t it fun? ¡± ¡°The person who suggested this training method is really too smart. ¡±


    The corner of Lu Yilie¡¯s mouth twitched, and he mercilessly exposed Lu Yilie. ¡°could it be that you¡¯re the one who suggested this to the school? I remember¡­ This is the military region¡¯s training model. ¡±


    Lu Yilie had once heard uncle big head from the military region¡¯spound say that, but at that time, he had only been looking for the Little Red g. It was much easier than this box!

 Chapter 502

    <h4>Chapter 502: Chapter 502: ¡°enemies are always enemies. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°SMART. ¡± Qi smiled. ¡°So, students, you will learn a lot during military training. ¡±


    ¡±...¡±why did it feel like it was to satisfy a certain instructor¡¯s bad taste.


    Ling Jue did not care. There was no reward for winning, and she was not interested.


    Ai Zhiqi also thought of this question, so she asked, ¡°by the way, instructor, is there any reward for winning? ¡±


    ¡°reward? I heard that there is a mysterious reward, but I don¡¯t know what it is. ¡±


    ¡°Pfft, what if everyone gets a pencil? How boring would that be? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. ¡±


    ¡°No! No! ¡± Qi Ye shook one of his fingers. ¡°I heard that there will be a publicmendation and award ceremony at the Orientation Party. Are you willing to lose to another ss? ¡±


    Qi Ye nced at Ling Jue. This big shot... ... seemed to be very uninterested in this ! !


    Ling Jue chuckled and tightened her grip on the box in her hand. ¡°Then let¡¯s have some fun. ¡±


    After she said that, she took the lead and walked onto the small path in the forest.


    Mu Chen quickly caught up and patted Qi Ye¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re just having fun! ¡±


    Ouyang ye held Ai Zhiqi¡¯s hand and patted her head. ¡°We¡¯re just having fun, and then we won. ¡±


    Ai Zhiqi rolled her eyes at him and quickly followed the people in front of her.


    Ouyang ye also quickly followed, and Xiao Yezi also trotted after them.


    Lu Yilie, who was behind them, gulped. He looked at his weak team and sighed, thinking that the five of them might be wiped out by their opponents.


    The group quickly followed Ling Jue. GRANDPA jue felt safer with them.


    Qi Ye nodded in satisfaction as he watched the group leave. It seemed like everyone liked his n. HAHAHA..


    His arrogantughter suddenly turned to stone. He rubbed his butt.


    If he was not punished because he could not train with them, he would not have thought of this method.


    He rubbed his butt and sat on the stone bench. ¡°Hiss... Feng Yancheng, that spicy chicken, caused my butt to hurt for two days. ¡±


    Because Feng Yancheng had killed Meng Xiu previously, he and Qi an had been transferred back by boss, and the two of them had been ¡®reassembled¡¯ in Group L.


    The most painful part was standing on two sharpened wooden stakes for eight hours with two buckets of water... ...


    It caused his buttocks to hurt.


    Don¡¯t let that spicy chicken fall into the hands of his brother Ye, or else he would definitely let him sit on the wooden stakes for an entire day!


    ...


    This back mountain was neither small nor big.


    There were many pine trees nted here, and the ground was covered with ayer of pine leaves, making a slight rustling sound as one walked on it.


    There were people guarding the mountain as well. There were no bushes. There was a small river in the distance, and the sound of the river could be heard.


    ¡°Ah, IT¡¯S A SQUIRREL! ¡± Le Mengmeng tugged at Lu Yilie¡¯s sleeve and looked at the situation curiously. ¡°THERE ARE MAGPIES AND CROWS! Lu Yilie, look, is that a bat? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Mo Ziyue, Zhong Luxin, and the others looked at her with disdain, but they did not show it on their faces?


    Le Mengmeng¡¯s identity was not ordinary. They could not afford to offend her.


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue walked at the front with her hands in her pockets, looking rxed. Tang Yuan was squatting on her shoulder.


    ¡°Lord Jue, the air in this forest is still fresh. ¡± Tang Yuan stretchedzily.


    Xiao Tian was flying above everyone¡¯s head, flying around happily.


    Le Mengmeng pulled Lu Yilie¡¯s arm and asked curiously, ¡°why did our school have such a back mountain? ¡±


    Lu Yilie observed the surroundings and exined to her calmly, ¡°because we had a Feng Shui master calcte that only by relying on mountains and rivers could talents be created. Therefore, the only mountain in Yunhai province was bought by Molk. ¡±

 Chapter 503

    <h4>Chapter 503: Chapter 503: Which one of you can beat Ling Jue</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    This mountain was indeed the only mountain in Yunhai province. It was also because of the outstanding people and the spirit of this mountain that everyone was attracted to Molk.


    Perhaps it was because of superstition, but the development of Molk had indeed created thousands of talents because it was built here.


    ¡°SOMEONE¡¯S HERE! ¡± Ling Jue saw a group of people walking over not far away and frowned slightly. It was Mu Aonan and the others again. It was really a narrow road for enemies.


    The people from ss A 1 became nervous. Although they could not snatch anything today, there were more boys from ss a 2 than ss A 1.


    They might lose the group battle if they did that.


    Ling Jue turned to look at Lu Yilie. ¡°Let¡¯s split up now. Lu Yilie, you lead Song Xiao¡¯s team to the east. Find a ce to hide your boxes. ¡±


    Lu Yilie nodded. He led Song Xiao¡¯s team of five and the group of ten quickly headed to the east.


    Mo Ziyue and the others were a little excited. It was great to be with Ling Jue.


    Ling Jue looked at the rest of the people and ordered, ¡°you girls hide here. Let¡¯s go check out the situation on the other side. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    Everyone listened to Ling Jue very much. He was their backbone.


    Ling Jue curled her lips in satisfaction. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see where they are hiding the box. ¡±


    Ouyang Ye¡¯s eyes shed with excitement. Ling Jue actually had such thoughts.


    Mu Chen was also very satisfied with Ling Jue¡¯s arrangement. ¡°I know this strategy. It¡¯s like squatting in the bushes in League of legends. When the other side Hits Papa Lan and still has some health left, we¡¯ll snatch a skill from him. ¡±


    Everyone rolled their eyes at him. He was an inte addict.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Ling Jue walked up and hid behind the pine trees, looking at the group of people in the distance.


    They quietly approached them and hid in a ce with dense trees, looking at the group of people.


    ¡°F * Ck, we searched for a long time, but we still couldn¡¯t find a single hair from ss A 1. ¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know where that group of people went. ¡±


    ¡°There are thirteen of us in a team. They definitely can¡¯t beat us. ¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t snatch it today, so we can only look for the box from ss A 1. ¡±


    Liu Hu muttered, ¡°we can¡¯t even snatch it. Which one of you can beat Ling Jue... ¡±


    That seemed to be the case.


    Last time, ten of them fought against Ling Jue, and they seemed to have been knocked down. In the end, their parents even gave Ling jue money aspensation and apologized.


    It was really frustrating


    Wang Xiang¡¯s face was filled with viciousness. ¡°Ling Jue tricked us in the basketball match. Let¡¯s y it straight here. We¡¯ll find all the boxes in ss A 1 and then go to the statistics department to count them. When the timees, we¡¯ll anger them to death. ¡±


    Liu Hu frowned. ¡°That¡¯s not right. We¡¯re looking for boxes with words. ¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if we don¡¯t win. We definitely can¡¯t let Ling Jue win! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, we can¡¯t let ss A 1 win again. We¡¯re embarrassing ourselves. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Listening to the people below, Mu Chen, Ouyang Ye, and the others all looked at Ling Jue. Cough, cough. How much hatred was this?


    However, Ling Jue was listening to Tang Yuan¡¯s report. ¡°Lord Jue, of the thirty-nine boxes below, only two have words. The rest are useless. ¡±


    Tang Yuan had gone down to investigate. Among the thirteen boys, only two boxes were useful. In other words, the other boxes were useless.


    After all, only by finding the boxes with more words would one be considered to have won.


    This training depended on one¡¯s strength and one¡¯s luck.


    However, the more boxes one obtained, the greater the chance of obtaining words.


    ¡°Hmm, what about the ones in our hands? ¡±


    ¡°Only the three words in your hands are useful. The rest are useless. ¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s big eyes sparkled as he looked at Lord Jue. ¡°How did you choose? ¡±

 Chapter 504

    <h4>Chapter 504: Chapter 504: Mu Chen discovered a small voodoo worm</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It was too worshiped by the worms. Lord Jue did not have x-ray vision, so he casually took three boxes with words on them. It was amazing.


    Ling Jue curled the corners of her lips and looked at the people below. They were digging a hole.


    ¡°Let¡¯s pretend that there¡¯s something hidden here. When the other ssese over, let them dig until they have enough. HAHAHA. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, think about it. They¡¯ve been digging for a long time and haven¡¯t found anything. Will they die of anger? ¡±


    Wang Xiang said proudly, ¡°if Ling Juees to dig, I¡¯ll hide some poop underneath. I¡¯ll make him die of anger. ¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re really too bad. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    A dark look shed across Ling Jue¡¯s eyes. She reached out her hand to take out her pen, opened it, and said in her heart, ¡°little bean, go and smear that man¡¯s poop on his face. ¡±


    Tang Yuan looked at Lord Jue¡¯s angry face and shook his fur. It was so scary.


    Wang Xiang was really doing it. Some people were pissing. What a bunch of trash.


    Ouyang ye frowned. There was still such trash around?


    Mu Chen clenched his fists. He wished he could go down and beat up those people. However, he suddenly felt something. His eyes hurt slightly


    Ling Jue did not like to see others shitting themselves. She turned around and left first. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    Mu Chen turned around and left as well. Ouyang ye was about to leave as well, but when he lowered his head and nced down, he was shocked.


    Yin Chenyu and Chen Xi were also shocked!


    Chen Xi leaned against the tree and retched. ¡°What is he doing? Why is he smearing his own feces on his face? ¡±


    Ouyang Ye had a constipated look on his face. ¡°He should have left with Ling Jue earlier. ¡±


    Yin Chenyu had already vomited. He cursed in his heart. This was too disgusting.


    Mu Aonan peed and looked at the person who smeared Xiang on his face in shock. ¡°Wang Xiang, what are you doing? ! ¡±


    Wang Xiangughed foolishly, then Meng ran hugged Mu Aonan. ¡°Nannan, you want a kiss. ¡±


    ¡°F * CK OFF! ¡± Mu Aonan jumped up, but he was already knocked down by Wang Xiang.


    No one wanted to get close to the smelly Wang Xiang. He pouted and kept rubbing his face against Mu Aonan¡¯s body. ¡°Nan Nan, I want a kiss. ¡±


    The People next to him were stunned. They had even forgotten to pull up their pants.


    What happened to Wang Xiang? ! !


    ...


    ¡°Lord Jue, the situation behind us is so tragic, ¡± Tang Yuan gloated. He had already heard the news from Little Bean. Hahaha, he deserved it. He actually wanted to harm Lord Jue.


    Although Lord Jue would not fall for it, imagining that Lord Jue fell for it was a huge sin.


    When Ling Jue and Mu Chen returned, the three people behind them had not returned yet.


    A group of girls were hiding by the side. When they saw Ling Jue Return, they quickly ran over.


    ¡°Student Ling Jue, how are you? ¡±


    ¡°DID ANYTHING HAPPEN? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue did not reply, but her mood was much better.


    She did not see the unpleasant scene and took revenge. As expected, it was better to use the Miao region¡¯s method of bullying others.


    However... ...


    Ling Jue nced at Mu Chen and saw that he was frowning and deep in thought.


    ¡°Lord Jue, will Mu Chen Notice Mu Chen? ¡± Tang Yuan looked at the serious Mu Chen. He rarely saw that expression on Mu Chen¡¯s face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. This kid¡¯s ability shouldn¡¯t be that powerful. At most, he can sense them, but he can¡¯t see their presence. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡±


    Mu Chen stood up and took out his phone to dial a number.


    ¡°Go and listen. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Tang Yuan flew to the top of his head and listened to him on the phone.

 Chapter 505

    <h4>Chapter 505: Chapter 505: ¡°Are you crying? ¡°?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The call was quickly connected and an old man¡¯s voice came through.


    ¡°GRANDPA, I smelled the smell that you mentioned just now. It made my eyes hurt a little. ¡±


    The old man¡¯s shocked voice came from the other end. ¡°really? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can confirm that it¡¯s the smell that you mentioned. ¡±


    ¡°where are you now? ¡±


    ¡°... The back mountain of the school is undergoing military training.¡±


    ¡°molk... it¡¯s not convenient to go in now. Check it out first. If you find anything abnormal again, go home. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Mu Chen rubbed his eyes, it was really painful, ¡°GRANDPA, what should I do with these eyes? I can¡¯t open them. ¡±


    ¡°Is there any river water beside them! ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Use the river water to wash your eyelids, but be careful, don¡¯t let others discover your abnormality, if they find out, they can get rid of you at any time, as the only person in Mu n who has the ability to kill Gu masters, you must be careful. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, GRANDPA, I will go wash my eyes first. ¡± Mu Chen rubbed his eyes, it was painful.


    ¡°I will go wash my hands by the river, you guys go ahead. ¡± Mu Chen said without turning his head and left quickly.


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes dimmed as she listened to Tang Yuan¡¯s report.


    Tang Yuan looked at Mu Chen leaving and sighed, ¡°Lord Jue, what should we do? I didn¡¯t expect the little bean to be so irritating to Mu Chen. ¡±


    Ling Jue leaned against the tree, her eyes had a strange expression, if she wanted to oppose Mu Chen... ...


    A bitter smile appeared on her lips, this kid was actually quite interesting.


    Tang Yuan was a little worried, he squatted on Lord Jue¡¯s shoulder and sighed, ¡°Lord Jue, his ability should be stronger than other exterminating Gu masters, if he is enlightenedter, we will be in danger. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the ce where Mu Chen had disappeared, her eyes dimmed, ¡°he won¡¯t do anything to us. ¡±


    Tang Yuan¡¯s ears twitched, she asked curiously, ¡°why are you so sure? ¡±


    Ling Jue chuckled, ¡°maybe it¡¯s a woman¡¯s intuition. ¡±


    Tang Yuan pouted, Lord Jue actually admitted that he was a woman, it was unbelievable.


    ¡°F * Ck, it¡¯s so F * CKING DISGUSTING! ¡±


    ¡°How can there be such a disgusting thing, my eyes really need to be washed. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The three people behind them came back with faces full of shame, cursing and swearing.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Ai Zhiqi went up to them and looked at the two people lying on the ground with a look of confusion. ¡°What happened to them? ¡±


    Ouyang ye thought of what he saw just now and hugged Ai Zhiqi with a strange expression. ¡°Nothing. ¡±


    Ai Zhiqi raised her eyebrows. Why did they have such an expression The only normal one was master jue, who still looked very calm.


    However, master jue and Mu Chen came earlier than them.


    She could not help but be curious. ¡°What did you see behind us? ¡±


    ¡°... I¡¯ll tell you when I get home.¡±Ouyang Ye felt that he had to take a break. If he continued talking now, he might throw up as well ...


    ¡°Oh. ¡± Ai Zhiqi nodded in confusion. ¡°Then, captain, where are we going now? ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the river. We all need to wash our eyes. ¡± He smiled bitterly.


    Ling Jue did not have any objections. The girls saw that Ling Jue did not have any objections, so they walked towards the river.


    Ling Jue walked at the back. The two little beans bounced back into her pen container where no one could see them.


    ¡°Lord Jue, they need to replenish their energy. ¡± Tang Yuan checked their condition. They looked tired.


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded. She would feed them with blood when they returned to the dormitory.


    ¡°Lord Jue, I need to replenish my energy too. ¡± It had been a few months since its rebirth, but it had not drunk Lord Jue¡¯s blood yet.

 Chapter 506

    <h4>Chapter 506: Chapter 506: Mu Chen¡¯s strange behavior</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll fill you inter. ¡±


    Tang yuan let out a big smile. He really wanted to bite Lord Jue Right now. Of course, it was just a thought.


    The group walked to the side of the river. There was a small beach here. The water was no deeper than one¡¯s knees. There were lush green bamboos nted beside it. The sound of bamboos could be heard when the breeze blew.


    The group also saw Mu Chen who had arrived first. He was sitting on a rock and ying with a ck rock with his head lowered.


    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Ouyang ye looked at his thoughtful expression and patted his shoulder. ¡°You didn¡¯t see the explosive scene just now, did you? ¡±


    Mu Chen threw the rock into the water and turned to look at him. ¡°Huh? What explosive scene? ¡±


    Ouyang ye saw his red eyes and frowned slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you crying? ¡±


    Mu Chen raised his fist and hit his chest. He rolled his eyes at him. ¡°How could I cry? ¡±


    After washing his eyes, the pain in his eyes was much better, but the redness in his eyes was difficult to subside.


    Ouyang ye was punched by him. He rubbed his chest and asked with a smile, ¡°then what happened to you? ¡±


    ¡°A little bug flew into my eye. I rubbed it, ¡± he said as he nced at Ling Jue who was throwing stones. His eyes shed. Ling Jue... ...


    He did not expect Ling Jue to know the art of Voodoo.


    He saw the thing that fell out from Ling Jue¡¯s side just now, and his eyes instantly hurt.


    Mu Chen smiled bitterly as he looked at the flowing water in the small river. They were two opposing people.


    ¡°The scenery here is pretty good. ¡± Ouyang ye chuckled and walked to Ai Zhiqi¡¯s side. ¡°Little Qi, let me take your picture. ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    Ai Zhiqi was pulling rocks in the water. Hearing his words, she immediately rejected him. The rocks here were pretty good-looking.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been very good at taking pictures recently. ¡± Ouyang ye squatted beside her. ¡°Look at my selfies. ¡±


    He took out his phone and flipped through a few photos for her. ¡°How is it? ¡±


    ¡± ... Are you serious? ¡± Ai Zhiqi looked at him with disdain. ¡°You¡¯ve already taken two chins without two chins. Go over and y. I want to see if there are any screws. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ouyang ye curled his lips when he saw how much she despised him. He looked at himself in the photo. Was It really not good?


    At this moment, he noticed Ling Jue who was squatting beside him. He shifted his body and handed the photo to him. ¡°Ling Jue, what do you think of the photo I took? ¡±


    Ling Jue nced at his photo. Was this pair of Chins serious Was this pouting serious And this angle was serious However, when he saw Ouyang Ye¡¯s expectant look, he turned his head and left two words.¡±... It¡¯s alright.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I knew it. Women have different standards from US men. ¡± Ouyang ye nodded and put his phone back into his pocket. ¡°Ling Jue, let me take a few photos for you. ¡±


    ¡°Stop! ¡± Ling Jue stood up and curled her lips into an awkward but polite smile. ¡°thank you, Captain. I don¡¯t like taking photos. ¡±


    After saying that, she quickly changed her position. Her photo-taking skills were so good that she admitted defeat.


    ¡°HAHAHA. ¡± Ai Zhiqi also noticed themotion. Looking at her boyfriend¡¯s confused look, she walked over and patted his shoulder. ¡°honey, you won¡¯t be able to do it even if you practice this skill for another ten years. ¡±


    Ouyang Ye¡¯s eyes dimmed. He stood up and grabbed her hand. ¡°Oh? What technique are you talking about? ¡±


    ¡°... photography technique. I¡¯m going to continue looking for screws.¡±She stuck out her tongue and quickly ran away ...


    Ouyang ye followed her. ¡°You want me to take photos for you? You¡¯ll know if my technique is good or not? ¡±

 Chapter 507

    <h4>Chapter 507: Chapter 507: Is Dog Food Delicious?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Get out of my way. Don¡¯t stop me from looking for the screw. ¡±


    ¡°Ai Zhiqi is amazing. She actually yelled at your wife. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. The two of them were really here to show off their dog food. However, she heard that the two of them were childhood sweethearts. They had been together for many years, and their parents had agreed to be together.


    The two of them had improved together, and their grades had always been the best.


    Looking at the two of them, Ling Jue chuckled. Actually, this was quite good.


    Mu Chen had been observing ling jue the whole time. His eyes were filled with disbelief and struggle.


    ¡°Ling Jue, do you know what this is? ¡± Mo Ziyue ran over with a round object that looked like a stone. The object was still spitting out water, revealing its Pale yellow flesh. It immediately shrank into the air when it came into contact with it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± Ling Jue shook her head politely. Actually, she knew, but this girl¡¯s thoughts were all on the surface. She did not want to exin herself to avoid getting herself into trouble.


    Mo Ziyue bit her lip. There was actually something that Ling Jue did not know... ...


    She wanted to talk to him.


    ¡°Well, I know about that. ¡± Yin Chenyu stood up and exined to her, ¡°isn¡¯t this a river m? Some domesticated ms grow pearls, and the meat of this kind of river m is delicious. It¡¯s not bad to make soup. ¡±


    Mo Ziyue red at him, then ran to the riverside and threw the river m far away. How annoying. She was asking Ling Jue, but not him. She thought too highly of herself!


    Yin Chenyu saw that Mo Ziyue was angry, so he scratched his head in confusion and looked at Ling Jue. ¡°What did I do wrong? ¡±


    Ling Jue shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. A woman¡¯s heart is like a needle at the bottom of the ocean. ¡±


    However, he wasining in his heart. Were all the youngdies nowadays so angry?


    ¡°The people from ss A 2 are here. ¡± At this moment, more than ten boys came down from the mountain. They were still supporting the weak Wang Xiang.


    Ling Jue sat on the Stone Block. The corners of her lips curled up slightly when she saw the group of embarrassed people appear.


    Mu Aonan was also supported by the two of them. His face was stained with a lot of pine leaves. When he saw ss A 1, he instinctively wanted to run away. However, seeing that there were more girls here, he stopped himself from doing so.


    They were a group of men. The people from ss A 1 would not be so ungentlemanly as to beat up a group of disabled people in front of the girls, right.


    On the small riverbank, when a group of people walked over, they walked to the ce furthest away from them with a weak expression and squatted down to wash their faces.


    Even so, the group of people seemed to have run into a ghost. They should not be too close to ss A 1 right now.


    In case Wang Xiang pounced on the girls from ss A 1 and wanted to kiss themter, they would definitely be beaten to death by Ling Jue.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Ling Jue looked at the group of people. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. She turned around and went up the mountain.


    ¡°Master Jue, wait for me! ¡± Liu Wei quickly chased after her.


    The group of girls also quickly followed. Ai Zhiqi and Ouyang ye also followed, but they found Mu Chen still sitting on the Rock in a daze.


    Ouyang ye nced at Ai Zhiqi, as if asking, ¡®we didn¡¯te just now, what happened to you guys? ¡® Why did Mu Chen look like he was in a bad mood?


    Ai Zhiqi shrugged. She looked confused.


    Ouyang ye walked over and patted Mu Chen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°brother, what are you thinking about? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about Ling Jue. ¡±


    ¡°Eh? Ling Jue? ¡±


    Mu Chen came back to his senses. He stood up and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about when Ling Jue can y games with me. I can fly him. ¡±


    Ouyang ye punched him in the chest andughed. ¡°Tsk, Ling Jue must be good at ying games too. I still need your help. Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    Mu Chen nodded. It was true. Ling Jue was very good. Even he doubted him.

 Chapter 508

    <h4>Chapter 508: Chapter 508: His decision</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When he was a few years old, he received training and drank the water that his grandfather gave him. When he discovered a Gu worm, his eyes would hurt and he could see the existence of ordinary gu worms.


    Other than extremely powerful GU worms..


    His n¡¯s predecessor was an extermination Gu master, until today, only he and his grandfather were left.


    Mu Chen sighed as he looked at Ling Jue and Ling Jue¡¯s disappearing figure.


    He did not expect such a thing to happen.


    In an instant, he discovered the existence of that thing, so he did not dare to face Ling Jue... ...


    But they were roommates.


    When he was young, he read the handbook of exterminating Gu and saw that it was filled with vicious Gu masters.


    Those people used their own abilities and caused the bnce between people to be lost. Many people lost their families because of vicious Gu masters.


    But what about Ling Jue?


    In the books he had studied, there was no such person.


    So far, no one had been hurt, and he was very kind to him, covering him with a nket at night.


    There was no gu master who would cover an exterminating Gu master with a nket, of course not!


    Even if Ling Jue did not know his identity, it meant that he was not a bad person.


    But he already knew Ling Jue¡¯s secret, could they still be friends?


    ¡°Mu Chen, what are you thinking about? You can fall asleep at this time? ¡± Ouyang ye and Ai Zhiqi walked far away and found that Mu Chen was still far behind, they could not help but tease him.


    In their hearts, Mu Chen was like a sleeping God.


    Mu Chen curled his lips, ¡°that¡¯s right, I am so sleepy. Especially when the two of you were making out all the way, it almost blinded me, I wanted to close my eyes and fall asleep. ¡±


    Ai Zhiqi was already used to people teasing the two of them. She turned around and teased, ¡°So, are you picking up dog food at the back? Do you still want to sleep after eating and drinking? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten my fill. It¡¯s old dog food, so sour that my teeth almost fell out. ¡± Mu Chen walked forward quickly Passing them, he chuckled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think everyone is here to train, but to watch the two of you show off your love. I¡¯d better follow the main group and not be stuffed with dog food alone. ¡±


    ¡°HAHAHA. ¡± Ouyang ye and Ai Zhiqiughed behind him.


    Mu Chen curled his lips where they could not see. They did not know what he was worried about. He and Ling Jue... ... could be considered friends, but not friends ...


    In any case, he was the one who was going against Ling Jue. If that kid did something bad in the future, they could talk about it then. Right now, they should be loving each other with their ssmates.


    Ding, Ding, Ding


    He had just caught up with the main group when the phone in his pocket rang. When he saw the name ¡®grandfather¡¯ on the caller ID, his face darkened.


    He picked up the call, his voice was calm, ¡°grandfather. ¡±


    The old man¡¯s anxious voice came from the other end, ¡°how is it? Did you find the host of the Gu worm? ¡±


    Mu Chen looked at Ling Jue¡¯s back andughed softly, ¡°No, grandfather... I might have just had a little flying bug in my eye, it was really too painful, so I panicked and thought there was a Gu master. ¡±


    After saying that, his heart rxed.


    That¡¯s right, there was no gu technique or gu master at all.


    The corner of his lips curled up, his tone became much happier.


    That one was very confused, ¡°little flying bug? Where did the little flying buge from? ¡±


    Mu Chen continued to speak openly, ¡°that¡¯s right, it was the one that flew to our housest time, I remember aunt Wan also said her eyes hurt. ¡±


    But she felt a little guilty, GRANDPA, this is the second time I lied to you, there will not be a third time... ...

 Chapter 509

    <h4>Chapter 509: Chapter 511: Activate Superpower 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The next day.


    It was the time to patrol the mountain again. Everyone was familiar with each other. They chatted happily in the woods. They circled the mountain a few times and asionally met other sses. However, the battle was over today, so they passed by without warning.


    Lu Yilie and the others still separated from Ling Jue. Everyone began to y guerri warfare on the mountain.


    ¡°Lord Jue... ¡± Xiao Yezi looked at the people digging the hole and quietly ran to Ling Jue¡¯s side. She squatted down and asked, ¡°should we cheat? ¡±


    Ling Jue was sitting by the tree. She raised her eyebrows when she heard what Xiao Yezi said. Her eyes sparkled when she looked at Ling Jue, as if she was very excited.


    She grunted, ¡°HMM? Cheat? ¡±


    Xiao Yezi whispered, ¡°yes. ¡± ¡°Xiao Tian said that there are a lot of bugs underground here. They can find all the boxes for us on the entire mountain. They can also find out if there are words in the boxes. They can move all the boxes to the ce we specified. We can dig out a lot of them in one go. ¡°. ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Wow, Xiao Yezi is so smart. ¡± Tang Yuan thought that this method was not bad. ¡°Lord Jue, should we cheat? ¡±


    Ling Jue looked up at the sky as if it was going to rain. The weather really changed so quickly.


    ¡°Why disturb the worms¡¯ lives? ¡± The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Since you want to rob them, then let¡¯s do it openly. ¡±


    Xiao Yezi¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration when she heard that Lord Jue was paying attention. ¡°How do you do it openly? ¡±


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. ¡°when they are going down the mountain, they will rob them on the small path at the entrance of the mountain. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Xiao Yezi¡¯s face froze immediately. How clever.


    All the boxes in ss A 1 were hidden away, and the sky was getting darker and darker, as if it would rain cats and dogs in an instant.


    Ling Jue handed the box to Tang Yuan. ¡°Help me put it on top of that tree. ¡±


    Ling Jue pointed at the tallest tree nearby.


    Tang Yuan took the box and mumbled, ¡°Lord Jue, I thought you didn¡¯t cheat. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to trouble the other little beans, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you. ¡±


    Alright


    Tang Yuan carried the box up and hid it in a groove.


    As soon as he hid it, the sound of an urgent bell rang, apanied by the sound of a broadcast.


    ¡°students of the military training, descend the mountain immediately! ¡±


    ¡°students of the military training, descend the mountain immediately! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s going to rain. ¡± Ouyang ye put his coat over Ai Zhiqi¡¯s head and shouted at the students behind him, ¡°descend the mountain! Quickly! It¡¯s going to rain cats and dogs! ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Everyone¡¯s feet moved a little faster.


    Ling Jue was walking at the back. The Sky was suddenly filled with dark clouds, making everyone¡¯s mood a lot darker.


    ¡°students of the military training, descend the mountain immediately! It¡¯s going to rain cats and dogs soon! ¡±


    The broadcast was still shouting. The weather was too sudden.


    The people in front were running quickly, and Ling Jue quickened her pace.


    Bang


    Suddenly, a soft sound brushed past her ear, and a gunshot wound appeared on the tree next to her.


    Ling Jue¡¯s sharp eyes stared in the direction of the bullets.


    She saw two men in military training uniforms holding the unconscious Lu Yilie and waving at her.


    The two wore ck masks, and their faces were full of killing intent.


    ¡°professional killers. ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s Red Lips shed with a sneer.


    She did not know who invited killers toe and kill her at this time.


    It was during the military training in Molk, and it was today..


    She suddenly remembered the look in Mu Aonan¡¯s eyes yesterday. Tsk Tsk, it was the MU family again. Old Master Mu could not sit still anymore.


    Ling Jue walked towards the two of them.


    The people from ss A 1 had left. Because it was about to rain and thunder, no one noticed that Ling Jue was still behind them.

 Chapter 510

    <h4>Chapter 510: Chapter 512: Activate Superpower 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    In a small clearing in the forest, Lu Yilie was thrown to the side. The two people opposite her pointed their guns at Ling Jue.


    Both of them were more than 1.8 meters tall. They were tall and muscr. ¡°Hand over the antidote. ¡±


    Their voices had been changed. They sounded like hoarse old men, and their voices were very unpleasant to the ears.


    ¡°As expected, they were invited by the Mu family. ¡± A hint of mockery shed across Ling Jue¡¯s lips. They wanted the antidote She was not the one who poisoned Ling Xiao and Ling Sheng. Why would she give them the antidote? What a joke.


    Bang!


    The silencer brushed past her ear, and a ck hole appeared in the tree behind her.


    Ling Jue¡¯s face turned serious, and the corners of her mouth curled into a bloodthirsty smile.


    The person who killed herst time must have turned into dust.


    A Hoarse and old voice rang out, ¡°Ling Jue, hand over the antidote, and we can spare this kid¡¯s life. ¡±


    The person pointed the gun at Lu Yilie¡¯s head and threatened coldly.


    Ling Jue sneered, ¡°you dare to touch him? ¡±


    Sure enough, hesitation shed across the person¡¯s eyes. It was obvious that they were still afraid of Lu Yilie¡¯s background.


    The other man said, ¡°since we can¡¯t get the antidote, let¡¯s kill this kid. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    The two men raised their guns and fired at Ling Jue one after another.


    Ling Jue rolled on the ground a few times to dodge their bullets.


    ¡°Mu Mu! GO OVER! ¡± She took out a pen and released the two little beans.


    ¡°Mu Mu Mu. ¡±


    The two of them quietly moved towards the two men. They bit their hands and their guns fell to the ground.


    However, Ling Jue¡¯s connection with them was cut off in an instant. The two little beans were already dead. Her heart sank.


    The assassin opposite her picked up the gun and looked at his swollen hand with shock. They were not poisoned, were they!


    Tang Yuan looked at the two little beans that had died on their bodies and was a little angry ¡°Lord Jue, assassins like them are too strong. They smeared poison on their bodies, and they died as soon as Mu Mu touched them. I didn¡¯t expect the MU family to send such a death squad to kill you. ¡±


    Ling Jue heard this and jumped up to break a thick tree branch.


    Tang Yuan was a little anxious. ¡°Lord Jue, what should we do? ¡±


    It understood Lord Jue¡¯s feelings. If she did not chase after him, the two of them would not have killed Lu Yilie, but they would definitely not let him have it easy, so Lord Jue followed them.


    However, with his current body, he did not have the ability to do so.


    Boom


    A thunderous sound came from the sky, and heavy rain poured down.


    Ling Jue wiped the rain off her face, and a bloodthirsty smile appeared on her face. ¡°Tang Yuan, what¡¯s there to be afraid of? Lord Jue has seen all kinds of situations. I¡¯ll show you Lord Jue¡¯s true strength now. ¡±


    She gripped the tree in her hand tightly. The parts that were broken were a little sharp.


    The two people opposite her had heard about Ling Jue¡¯s prowess from the Mu family. However, they realized that they were almost out of bullets, but Ling Jue was not injured at all.


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s my turn to perform! ¡±


    Boom


    Thunder rumbled in the sky again. Ling Jue leaped up, and the tree in her hand shot straight at one of them.


    The sharp tip of the tree sliced across a person¡¯s waist. The branch hooked onto the dagger on his waist and stabbed straight into the tree trunk.


    The two of them were shocked. This kid was just an ordinary person, right How did he have such amazing abilities? Was this an action that a normal person could do? !


    What surprised them even more was that the sky was cut open by the lightning. A ck shadow shed past, and Ling Jue was already standing behind them. He held the dagger on the tree branch in his hand and smiled like a ghost. ¡°Now, it¡¯s my turn. ¡±

 Chapter 511

    <h4>Chapter 511: Chapter 513: Activate Esper Ability 3</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The two of them looked terrified, but their killer instinct allowed them to dodge Ling Jue¡¯s attack.


    The two of them looked at each other and threw a punch at Ling Jue¡¯s face. Ling Jue¡¯s dagger sliced across his wrist and dodged his attack, leaving a hideous wound on his hand.


    Bang!


    There were still a few bullets left in their guns. The AK-47 in the other man¡¯s hand was fired at Ling Jue.


    Ling Jue dodged quickly. The rain hit her face. Under such circumstances, both sides were muddled.


    ¡°Eight o¡¯clock! ¡± The man who was cut by Ling Jue said in a deep voice. He threw the dagger on his waist at Ling Jue.


    Bang A gunshot was heard!


    Ling Jue¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. She dodged the fatal dagger, but the bullet could not dodge in time. It cut across her thigh, leaving a burn mark.


    He shot a few more times. ¡°I¡¯M OUT OF BULLETS! ¡± He dropped the gun in his hand. ¡°SHOULD WE RETREAT? ¡±


    ¡°RETREAT! ¡±


    After a few rounds, they realized that they were no match for Ling Jue. They nned to retreat.


    ¡°You want to leave? ¡± Ling Jue sneered and ignored the wound on her leg. She picked up a rock beside her and threw it at the two of them. The strength of the rock shocked the two of them. ¡°This kid is a superpowered man! ¡±


    Now!


    Ling Jue took the two daggers and dashed toward the two of them like a ghost.


    However, just as she leaped up with the two daggers in her hands, a sudden p of thunder came from the sky.


    ¡°Lord Jue! BE CAREFUL! Ah! ¡± Tang yuan shouted. He felt so painful that he fainted instantly.


    When the lightning struck Ling Jue, the daggers in her hands had already stabbed into the shoulders of the two assassins.


    The two of them were instantly killed by the lightning.


    Ling Jue was also thrown to the ground by the lightning. Her entire body was charred ck.


    ¡°Hiss¡±


    As if her body had been reassembled, she covered her chest and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Lying on the ground, she closed her eyes tightly. The torrential rain fell on her face, causing her to feel pain.


    She opened her eyes again in an instant. Would it hurt Was She still alive?


    Was she still alive after being struck by lightning?


    ¡°WOC! It hurts so much! ¡± She was about to get up when she saw many burns on her body.


    She reached out to touch her face. It was full of potholes and was beyond recognition.


    She clutched her chest and fell to the ground again.


    The two assassins beside her had turned into charcoal. Just now, when she stabbed them with her knife, the lightning struck.


    The lightning that carried a huge amount of energy could destroy a mountain, but she was still alive.


    ¡°Tang Yuan... ¡± Ling Jue saw a small thing that looked like a ck coal ball lying next to her. Its eyes were closed tightly, and it did not move.


    ¡°Tang Yuan! ¡± Ling Jue crawled over despite the pain and held Tang Yuan in her hands. Her hands were trembling. ¡°Tang Yuan, are you okay? ¡±


    Ling Jue could sense that Tang Yuan¡¯s life force was still there because they were connected. However, her heart ached when she saw the little thing trembling.


    ¡°Lord Jue, Lord Tang Yuan is in so much pain... ¡± it opened its big blue eyes. Its whole body was not as lively as it used to be. Ling Jue¡¯s heart clenched when she saw it on itsst breath.


    ¡°Tang Yuan, go back and rest. ¡±


    It nodded weakly. Looking at her face that was burned by the lightning, it stretched out its little paws. ¡°Lord Jue, does it hurt? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡± Ling Jue rubbed her ears and smiled. ¡°Tang Yuan, go back and sleep well. We¡¯ll be home soon. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm... Lord Jue, don¡¯t be afraid. When Tang Yuan is better, I¡¯ll help you be the most beautiful Lord Jue... ¡±


    Ling Jue stuffed it into the room andy on the ground as if all her energy had been drained.

 Chapter 512

    <h4>Chapter 512: Chapter 514: Activate Superpower 4</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The rain was getting heavier. Lu Yilie was lying under the tree and did not wake up. The Small Hill formed a small stream due to the rain. It rushed down from Ling Jue¡¯s side and washed her whole body.


    Thunder was still rumbling in the sky. Lightning streaked across the sky and shocked the entire mountain forest.


    A bitter smile appeared on Ling Jue¡¯s lips. This was too embarrassing. Cough, cough..


    Just as she was about to finish her thought, she spat out another mouthful of blood.


    This time, she spat out ck blood. There was still a slight smell..


    She felt much better after vomiting. Shey down again and did not want to move at all. She thought to herself that she could not hide from the rain under the tree or kill people with two iron daggers. Otherwise, she would be struck by lightning.


    However, what she was more curious about was why she did not die. The two killers had turned into charred charcoal.


    Suddenly, she felt a warmth in her body, as if all the pain was gone.


    However, she was still very weak, as if her soul was about to leave her body. Her head was a little heavy, but her consciousness was very clear.


    ¡°UGH... ¡± she let out afortable Moan. The warmth was as if she was rolling in cotton.


    Something seemed to be wrong She opened her eyes and looked at her hands


    They were gradually returning to normal, and her skin was recovering bit by bit.


    The pain on her face was gone, and she felt like scratching her face.


    She reached out and touched her face. The pain was gone, and her face was as smooth as usual... ...


    ¡°This is a self-healing superpower... ¡± Ling Jue was surprised when she saw that her leg had recovered, and even the bullet wound had recovered.


    ¡°My superpower? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    She stood up. Other than the charred clothes that had been struck by lightning, there was no sign of injury.


    Even the hair on the top of her head had grown back. It was even longer than before she was struck by the lightning.


    ¡°We have to leave this ce quickly. ¡± If someone came over and found the two dead people, it would be very troublesome.


    Ling Jue regained some strength and walked to the tree. She took off Lu Yilie¡¯s coat and put it on herself. After all, her clothes could not cover her body anymore. She dragged him away.


    ...


    Xiao Yezi was very confused. She remembered that Lord Jue went down the mountain with them. Why did he disappear now When she reached the mountain pass, she had not seen Lord Jue.


    Did he return to the dormitory early HMM... ...


    She ate the fast food on her te with a tasteless expression, her brows tightly knitted together.


    Rumble..


    A bolt of lightning shed past, giving her a fright.


    ¡°Yezi, are you still afraid of thunder? ¡± Meng Xiaoyun, who was opposite her, looked at her and trembled. She found it funny. ¡°Did you eat too many chicken feet? I heard that if you eat too many chicken feet, your hands will tremble when thunder strikes. ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡± Xiao Yezi frowned. From the corner of her eyes, she saw Mu Chening in from outside the canteen. She quickly stood up and said, ¡°keep an eye on him for me. I want to ask Mu Chen something. ¡±


    Meng Xiaoyun gave an OK. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    When Xiao Yezi ran over, Mu Chen was looking at the menu. He looked like he was in a dilemma about what to eat.


    She looked hesitant and asked tentatively, ¡°Mu Chen, did lord jue go back to the dormitory? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡± Mu Chen knew her. The girl seemed to be close to Ling Jue, so he paid attention to her. What was her name exactly? He seemed to... ... Forget it ...


    Seeing her anxious look, he raised his eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    She clenched her fists. ¡°I suspect that Lord Jue did not descend the mountain. ¡±


    Mu Chen suddenly thought of something and frowned. ¡°Lu Yilie did not descend the mountain either. ¡±

 Chapter 513

    <h4>Chapter 513: Chapter 515: Struck by lightning</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Are they lost? ! ¡± Xiao Yezi immediately became anxious. ¡°I¡¯m going to find instructor ye now. ¡±


    ¡°together. ¡±


    The two of them ran outside. When Meng Xiaoyun saw that Xiao Yezi was about to leave, she hurriedly shouted, ¡°Yezi, are you still eating? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not eating. Help me pour some. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    Meng Xiaoyun looked at the way she and Mu Chen ran away and raised her eyebrows slightly. What happened?


    When Mu Chen found Qi ye, he was sleeping on the Sofa in his dormitory. The corner of his mouth twitched. He really despised that he could sleep like this on the Sofa.


    He seemed to have forgotten how he looked like when he was sleeping on the sofa. He was even more disgraceful than Qi ye.


    ¡°Instructor Ye. ¡± He nudged his body. ¡°Instructor Ye, wake up. ¡±


    Mu Chen saw that he did not respond, so he shouted into his ear, ¡°Qi ye! Get NUMB WHEN YOU SLEEP! Hi! ! ¡±


    ¡°F * CK! ! ¡± Qi Ye jumped up. ¡°MOTHERF * Cker, Mu Chen, are you crazy? ! CLASS IS OVER NOW! Why don¡¯t you let the old man sleep? ! ¡±


    Qi Ye was furious. He red at him. If he did not say why he was looking for him, he would definitely beat him up.


    Mu Chen saw that he was a little more awake, so he said, ¡°Ling Jue is missing. He and Lu Yilie did not go down the mountain just now. ¡±


    Qi Ye¡¯s sleepiness disappeared in an instant. He sat up in shock. ¡°What did you say? ¡±


    His face turned serious and his tone was heavy. ¡°Why did you say it now? ! ¡±


    He picked up his coat and put it on. He quickly walked out of the dorm. ¡°Go find the security guard. I¡¯ll go up the mountain to take a look first. ¡±


    Mu Chen was immediately unwilling when he heard that. ¡°You¡¯ll go alone? I¡¯ll go with you. I¡¯ll get Xiao Yezi to find the security guard. ¡±


    He also wanted to go up the mountain to see why Ling Jue and Lu Yilie did not go down the mountain.


    Qi Ye went out without bringing an umbre. ¡°What can a little Brat like you do to help? Xiao Yezi is a little girl. Tell her to go back and rest early. You, a man, go find the security guard and follow them up the mountain. ¡±


    ¡°You... ¡± Mu Chen rolled his eyes. He was already fifteen years old, okay? ! That Little Brat over there.. ! !


    ¡°Hurry up and find the security. I¡¯m going up the mountain to take a look first. ¡± Qi Ye suddenly had a bad feeling, especially when he felt his neck itchy, as if he was about to lose his head.


    If anything happened to Ling Jue and Lu Yilie on the mountain, they would not have to stand there for eight hours with a bucket of water on their heads. Instead, they would have been killed by their boss and turned into ashes.


    He ran up the mountain quickly. The heavy rain was still falling, and the sky was gradually darkening. This made his mood a lot darker.


    He walked along the mountain path and found something strange on the path that led down the mountain. There was an obvious bullet mark on a tree.


    Qi Ye¡¯s heart suddenly tightened, and his hands clenched into fists. Someone dared toe to Molk to kill people?


    They definitely didn¡¯te from the front, so they must havee from the river. They were really brave.


    He looked at the bullets embedded in the tree, and his eyes were malicious. ¡°AK850.....¡±


    It was them ¡ª lone tree and lone tree.


    Those two killers who didn¡¯t CARE ABOUT THEIR LIVES These were their special bullets.


    It was said that they were ruthless and urate. Very few people could escape from them.


    Qi Ye quickly ran up the mountain. Could it be that Ling Jue was already... ...


    The rain hit his face, but Qi ye did not rx at all. He thought that the two boys were just ying around, but he did not expect them to be assassins.


    ¡°Ling Jue! ¡± He shouted, but there was no response.


    He did not hear the gunshot either, and his heart sank.


    His feet moved even faster, and his shoes were covered in mud. ¡°Ling Jue! ¡±

 Chapter 514

    <h4>Chapter 514: Chapter 516: How did you turn into a ck coal ball... ...</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    If the two assassins had kidnapped Ling Jue and Lu Yilie, they would have panicked when they heard his voice.


    The small hills on the road formed a stream, and the rain flowed down the road.


    At that moment, Qi ye saw a big tree. Its branches were broken.


    The branches as thick as an infant¡¯s arm had disappeared, but there were still fresh marks on the tree.


    He sped up


    He ran over and saw a shocking scene.


    There were two charred people lying on the ground, and there were traces of lightning around them.


    Qi Ye walked forward, his heart clenched.


    The two people were not Ling Jue and Yi lie, but Gu mu and Gu Shu.


    He noticed the daggers on their shoulders. The two daggers were stabbed into their shoulders, and they were charred ck.


    Qi Ye looked at the scene. The traces of the fight could no longer be seen. Perhaps it was because of the heavy rain, but other than the branch, it was stuck straight into another tree.


    Qi Ye pulled out their daggers and put them back into their scabbards, making it look like they were killed by lightning.


    The wound on their shoulders was not fatal, but by lightning. They were really unlucky.


    He did not know how the dagger was inserted, but he could tell that it was inserted by lightning. That meant that someone was holding the dagger.


    Perhaps it was Ling Jue. When her dagger flew over, lightning also came down and killed the two people.


    He was quite far away from Lu Yilie, so he was fine.


    HMM, that should be the case.


    Then, where did the two of them go now?


    ...


    At that moment, Ling Jue did not expect that she would be dragged down by Lu Yilie, the idiot. She only wanted toe to the riverside to wash off the charred ck on her face. Who knew that when she dragged Lu Yilie over, the guy suddenly woke up.. He saw her charred face..


    ¡°Ah! Ghost! ¡± After screaming, he pushed Ling Jue. He was already exhausted from the lightning. Now that he pushed her, she rolled into the river from the small path.


    ¡°Master Jue? ¡± Lu Yilie was shocked. Why did the ck Coal Ball look so familiar?


    The figure looked like a familiar face ¡ª Ling Jue!


    ¡°cough, cough, cough... ¡± Ling Jue stood up in the river. Damn it, all the bad luck in the world had fallen on her today.


    ¡°Master Jue, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! ¡± Lu Yilie ran down quickly. ¡°Are you okay? ¡±


    ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Ling Jue pulled her coat to cover her body. She was wearing Lu Yilie¡¯s clothes. Her clothes had long been burnt, but Lu Yilie did not realize that it was his clothes.


    He even left some pants for her. They were as long as her knees. They were as hard as iron tes. She looked worse than an old man who was begging.


    Lu Yilie looked at the soil on his body and squatted in the water to wash himself. He looked at Ling Jue curiously. ¡°Are you okay? I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t recognize you. Are you... struck by lightning? ¡±


    ¡°Can I still live if I¡¯m struck by lightning? ¡± Ling Jue shifted her body. Although it was raining, the rain could not wash away the marks on her face, so she quickly washed the water.


    Lu Yilie chuckled. ¡°You can still live after being struck by lightning. I don¡¯t think lightning can kill you. ¡±


    However, afterughing, he looked around in confusion. ¡°Why are we here? Shouldn¡¯t we be having a feast right now? ¡±


    Ling Jue nced at him in disgust and continued to shift her body. She did not want to get too close to a fool, or she would be infected.

 Chapter 515

    <h4>Chapter 515: Chapter 517: I stripped Lu Yilie of his clothes</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yilie suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Oh right! I remember that I was burying the box. Then, I thought of burying it somewhere no one could find it, so I walked to the small bamboo forest by the river. I passed out right after I buried it... F * Ck, why does my neck hurt so much? ¡±


    He rubbed his neck and realized that it was bruised. He mumbled, ¡°did someone knock me out? ¡±


    He raised his head in confusion and looked at Ling Jue, who was getting further and further away from him. ¡°Master Jue, why did you knock me out? ¡±


    Ling Jue snorted coldly. ¡°Lu Yilie, I finally know what kind of idiot you are. You¡¯re hopeless. ¡±


    He really did not know how Feng Yulin could have such a stupid nephew.


    However, Lu Yilie was displeased. He swam towards Ling Jue. ¡°Hey, even if you¡¯re going to be my aunt soon, you can¡¯t say that. I¡¯m very smart, okay? ¡±


    ¡°stay away from me. retards are contagious. ¡± Ling Jue continued to swim further away. Could she stay away from her!


    Lu Yilie continued to chase after her. He swam closer to her like a terrified frog. ¡°Then tell me why I saw you dragging me like a ck coal ball when I woke up. ¡±


    Ling Jue continued to swim further away ¡°I heard that you didn¡¯t go down the mountain, so I came up to take a look. I didn¡¯t expect to see two people being struck by lightning. I was also identally affected by the lightning while standing beside them. Fortunately, I was far away, so I was only slightly affected. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would push me into the river when I was trying to save you out of kindness. ¡±


    Lu Yilie stopped chasing after her. ¡°Is that true? ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true. ¡± Of course not.


    ¡°Then why did I faint? ¡± Lu Yilie touched his chin. ¡°Also, my neck hurts so much. Was I really not knocked unconscious? ¡±


    ¡°Who am I asking? Maybe you were squatting for too long and had low blood sugar. Then, you identally fell and hit a tree, causing your neck to be bruised. ¡±


    Lu Yilie looked at Ling Jue and a hint of doubt shed across his eyes. ¡°I think so. ¡±


    That was because other than that answer, there seemed to be nothing else that could prove everything.


    Then, he would just have to believe everything for now.


    ¡°Ling Jue! ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue! ¡±


    ¡°Lu Yilie! ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue! Where are you? ! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    At that moment, a series of shouts came from the top of their heads, apanied by the light of a shlight.


    ¡°OVER HERE! I¡¯m over here! ¡± Lu Yilie shouted at the top of his lungs.


    Ling Jue looked at her clothes and frowned. Why were there so many people here These people were not as gullible as Lu Yilie.


    Qi Ye heard themotion and ran down. He was relieved when he heard Lu Yilie¡¯s lively voice.


    Fortunately, he was safe again.


    Whoosh


    Right, where¡¯s Ling Jue? ! !


    He was shocked and looked into the river. Lu Yilie had been pulled up, followed by Ling Jue.


    Qi Ye rushed over and saw that Ling Jue did not look any different except for the fact that her face was a little dark and her hair was a little longer. He breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯m so d that you¡¯re all okay. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re all okay. Let¡¯s go back quickly. ¡± The group was relieved.


    Mu Chen held an umbre and looked at Ling Jue¡¯s condition. He took off his dry coat and handed it to him. ¡°Don¡¯t catch a cold. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t catch a cold! ¡± Qi Ye immediately stood between them. He took off his coat and buttoned it up for Ling Jue. ¡°You¡¯re all children. You won¡¯t grow tall if you get sick. I can give my coat to Ling Jue. You¡¯d better put it on yourself. ¡±

 Chapter 516

    <h4>Chapter 516: Chapter 518: Master Feng suddenly came</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Mu Chen frowned and looked at him as he took off his wet coat. He looked at him as if he was looking at an idiot. ¡°Your clothes are wet. How is it different from his own? ¡±


    ¡°Your clothes are wet too. ¡± Qi Ye looked at the wet clothes he handed over and chuckled. ¡°This is not the most important thing right now. Let¡¯s go down the mountain first. It will be dangerous if this thunderes again. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Ling Jue was the first to walk in front.


    Lu Yilie looked at his thin short sleeves and was confused. Where did his coat go?


    He remembered that he was wearing his jacket when he fainted.


    Also... ...


    The two of them were fighting to give the jacket to Ling Jue. Did they ever consider him as a person who wore a short-sleeved shirt He was also very cold. He was also a little flower that needed to be cared for.


    Lu Yilie originally thought that he was wearing a short-sleeved shirt and was shivering from the cold, but when he came down the mountain, he saw a bottle of Buddha. It was his father.


    His face was dark, as if he wanted to chop him into pieces.


    Just as he thought that this was bad luck, he saw Qi an bringing his uncle over with an umbre.


    Lu Yilie immediately wanted to faint... ...


    Why did all the bad luck in the world fall on him today.


    Ling Jue looked at the half of her thigh that was exposed. Her slightly burnt pants were a little too horrible to look at.


    She could take off Lu Yilie¡¯s coat just now, but she could not take off his pants.


    Therefore, she looked extremely pathetic in these pants.


    When she saw Feng Yulining over, Ling Jue crossed her arms and leaned against the railing beside her with a calm expression. This was her habitual action.


    Feng Yulin had rushed over after receiving Qi Ye¡¯s call. When he saw Ling Jue¡¯s current state, his originally tense face could not help butugh.


    His shoes were charred ck, and half of his pants were burnt ck as well.


    His hair was still slightly curly, and the ends of his hair looked like they had been burned.


    His small face, which was originally as fair as jade, was now a little dark. It was a mess.


    However, he looked as if nothing had happened. He just looked at Feng Yulin arrogantly.


    ¡°What are youughing at? I¡¯ve never seen such a handsome Lord Jue before. ¡± Ling Jue nced at Feng Yulin with disdain when she saw the corner of his mouth.


    If it were not for the fact that she had to save her nephew, she would not have been struck by lightning and almost lost her life.


    The crowd could not help butugh when they saw Ling Jue¡¯s appearance. She was indeed in a sorry state. They did not know what had happened on the mountain that turned a handsome young man into a vagabond on the street.


    However, her temperament was no different from usual. Even though she was in a sorry state, her temperament was still high and mighty.


    Feng Yulin rubbed his head and his hands were wet. He snatched the umbre from Qi an¡¯s hand and covered him. ¡°Take shelter from the rain. ¡±


    Qi An:¡±...¡±he felt a little cold above his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to change. ¡± Ling Jue was about to leave when Feng Yulin grabbed his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. ¡±


    He nced at Qi ye with a look that others could not understand.


    Qi Ye nodded slightly and carried Lu Yilie away. ¡°Hurry up and change your clothes. You¡¯re not afraid of catching a cold. Why are you so yful that you won¡¯t go down the mountain? ¡±


    Lu Yilie screamed in pain as he was carried by him. ¡°It hurts, it hurts. My neck is bruised. Can you be gentler? ¡±


    Lu Qingyun nced at Feng Yulin after Lu Yilie and Qi ye left. He turned around and left as well.


    The security guards left as well. Only Mu Chen, Feng Yilie, Qi an, and Ling Jue were left.


    Ling Jue frowned. ¡°Are you nning to go back to my dorm with me? ¡±

 Chapter 517

    <h4>Chapter 517: Chapter 519: That¡¯s why, Master Feng, you should mind your own business</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°okay. ¡±


    ¡°Wait at the door. No one from outside our dorm can enter. ¡±


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of darkness as he forced a smile. ¡°I won¡¯t enter if you won¡¯t let me in. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded. However, when he reached the door, he saw the fierce-looking dorm manager humbly send him upstairs.


    He looked at Feng Yulin with a smile. ¡°Master Feng, you¡¯re here for the tour. Shall I show you around? ¡±


    Feng Yulin continued to follow Ling Jue. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I have something to do. You can go now. Qi An, wait outside. ¡±


    Qi An said, ¡°yes! ¡±


    ¡°Alright, have a good time visiting. ¡± The dormitory manager left immediately, disappearing very quickly.


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. She was indeed allowed to enter.


    However, Mu Chen was a little displeased. He looked at Feng Yulin with a sharp gaze.


    Mu Chen was the first to open the door after he entered the dormitory.


    Feng Yulin frowned slightly and followed Ling Jue into the room. ¡°You live with this kid? ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded. ¡°Yes, my ssmate, Mu Chen. ¡±


    She walked into her room and locked the door. ¡°I¡¯ll change my clothes. You wait outside. ¡±


    Feng Yulin raised an eyebrow. He Sat on the Sofa and flipped through the books beside him.


    Mu Chen put down the umbre and threw his wet clothes into the washing machine.


    When he walked out, Feng Yulin was reading a book. His eyes dimmed as he walked to the water dispenser and poured him a ss of water.


    ¡°drink it. ¡± After he said that, he sat in front of theputer and turned on the game.


    It was raining today, so he did not need to train. He had nothing to do all night.


    Feng Yulin did not touch his water. He was only amused. Why did this kid seem like he was announcing his territory.


    ...


    Ling Jue washed up and changed into a set of dry clothes. She touched her ears and felt the movement of Tang Yuan.


    She felt a warmth in her heart when she saw that the little thing inside had returned to its original white color and was recovering bit by bit.


    It was good that Tang Yuan was fine... ...


    Ling Jue frowned. She rummaged through her burnt trouser pocket and found the phone that Feng Yulin had given her inside.


    It had already turned into a ball. After all, it was already good enough that the phone did not explode with such arge amount of energy.


    Ling Jue threw the phone into the trash can and stuffed her clothes in as well.


    She knew that Feng Yulin would definitely ask about what happened on the mountain just now, which was why he followed her here.


    Ling Jue opened the door and looked at Feng Yulin, who was sitting on the sofa with his back to her. She called out calmly, e in. ¡±


    Feng Yulin put down the book in his hand, stood up, and walked to his room.


    Mu Chen watched the two enter the room and frowned slightly. He tightened his grip on the mouse.


    ...


    Ling Jue gave him a stool and sat on the bed. She said in a low voice, ¡°I know what you want to know. ¡±


    Feng Yulin looked at his room. It was indeed the same as the picture his girlfriend posted on Weibo.


    The bed sheet was military green. Other than the stool, there was a cab and a desk in the room. There were a few books and a phone charger on the desk. There was nothing else.


    This was Ling Jue¡¯s bedroom. It was empty.


    Feng Yulin stood by the window. There was a small balcony. He turned his head and asked, ¡°why don¡¯t you nt some potted nts? ¡±


    Ling Jue frowned. Wasn¡¯t he here to ask about the mountain?


    Why didn¡¯t he nt potted nts It was so boring.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to grow them. ¡± It was already very difficult to raise a Tang Yuan. If he wanted to grow more nts, he would have to water and weed them. It must be very troublesome.


    Feng Yulin turned around and looked at the trash can under the table. It contained burnt clothes and a phone. There was a letter J on the back of the phone.

 Chapter 518

    <h4>Chapter 518: Chapter 520. He was the only one who could be gentle with him</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    He frowned slightly. ¡°Is your phone broken? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Ling Jue nodded. She felt a little sorry, but she did not know what to feel sorry for... ...


    Feng Yulin¡¯s gaze swept across Ling Jue¡¯s body. He was wearing a white shirt, and no wounds could be seen on his body. Other than his pale face, everything else was normal.


    His heart rxed a little. He walked over and patted Feng Yulin¡¯s head. ¡°Does it hurt? ¡±


    Ling Jue looked up at him. His eyes were as deep as the Sea of stars, and her figure was reflected in them.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. ¡±


    ¡°Do you want revenge? ¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s lips curled into a smile.


    Ling Jue moved her lips. ¡°Yes, but this is my business. ¡± After that, she looked up at Feng Yulin. ¡°So, please mind your own business, Master Feng. ¡±


    Just likest time, when she wanted to kill Hei Gang, Feng Yulin had already taken care of it for her.


    She went over to kill someone in high spirits, but that person did not resist. He apologized to her respectfully, but it was meaningless just thinking about it.


    The corners of Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes lifted slightly, and his gaze became more doting. ¡°Alright, but I¡¯ll pass you a gun, Lord Jue. Why don¡¯t you bring your little brother along? ¡±


    He leaned forward and pressed him between himself and the bed with a smirk on his face.


    Ling Jue chuckled and pushed him away. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I can handle it myself. ¡±


    ¡°then remember to bring me along next time Lord Jue Causes Trouble. ¡± Feng Yulin chuckled and pinched his face. ¡°In the future, remember to give me a call. ¡±


    ¡°How dare you pinch my face? Do you want to be whipped? ¡± Ling Jue pped his hand away and rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Also, Master Feng, you definitely don¡¯t have anymon sense. If you make a phone call in the forest in the middle of a thunderstorm, you¡¯ll be struck by lightning. ¡±


    Feng Yulin¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°If you didn¡¯t make a phone call, you¡¯d be struck by lightning as well. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Master Feng was not cute at all.


    He saw that Ling Jue was at a loss for words. Her Red Lips were close to his ear, and her voice was maic and gentle. ¡°Alright, have a good rest. I¡¯ll get Qi an to bring you some foodter. ¡±


    After saying that, he changed his tone again. It was as heavy as a cello, and there was a hint of teasing in it. ¡°stay in the bedroom tonight. Don¡¯t run around. If you want revenge, wait until tomorrow night when the wind is high... ¡±


    His breath was in her ear. Ling Jue felt that he was teasing her.


    She pushed him away, and her voice was a little hoarse. ¡°Alright, I got it. Kneel Down, master Feng. ¡±


    Feng Yulin reached out and patted his head. ¡°Then, Lord Jue, I¡¯ll go back first. ¡±


    Ling Jue pped him again and rolled her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t touch my big brother¡¯s head often. ¡±


    Feng Yulin smiled without saying a word. He looked at the phone in the trash can. It seemed like he could re-engrave the words.


    Ling Jue saw that he seemed to be thinking about something and could not help but urge him, ¡°hurry up and leave. ¡±


    Feng Yulin raised an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯m really leaving. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really leaving. ¡±


    ¡°If you keep nagging, I¡¯ll throw the knife away. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin opened the door with a smile and left. The moment he left, his face turned dark. He nced at Mu Chen, who was ying games, and left the dorm.


    Qi An saw his mastere out and opened the umbre to cover him.


    Feng Yulin pulled the tie on his chest and his voice became gentler. ¡°Go to the canteen and stir-fry some vegetables. Buy some nutritious soup and other food to send to him. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Qi An nodded. He didn¡¯t need to tell him who it was.


    ¡°Buy more. There¡¯s another person in the dormitory. ¡± He turned and walked to the corridor next to him. ¡°Here¡¯s the umbre. I¡¯ll go to the principal¡¯s office first. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Qi An nodded respectfully and walked towards the canteen.

 Chapter 519 - Chapter 521: A blessing in disguise

    <h4>Chapter 519: Chapter 521: A blessing in disguise</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin came to the principal¡¯s office. Lu Qingyun was sitting in his seat and looking at hisputer as if he had a premonition that Feng Yulin woulde. He raised his eyes slightly and said softly, ¡°have a seat. ¡±


    Feng Yulin Sat on the Sofa and looked at the time. A few secondster, Qi ye walked in from outside the door.


    He stood respectfully at the side. ¡°Master, Master Lu. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Feng Yulin Sat on the SOFA and leaned back. His face was calm, but his eyes were sharp.


    Lu Qingyun stood up from his desk and poured Feng Yulin a cup of tea. He also added hot water into his thermos.


    Qi Ye told him about his investigation. ¡°Qi ye asked the little prince just now. He said that he fell. ¡±


    Lu Qingyun raised his eyebrows. Fell He did not want to acknowledge such a stupid son.


    Qi Ye continued ¡°He said that Ling Jue told him. She said that she came back to find him when she found out that he did not go down the mountain. Then, she saw two people being struck by lightning. She did not know who the two people were. Ling Jue said that she was standing far away, so she was only affected by the lightning. She was not hit by the lightning


    ¡°The little prince also said that he was burying the box. He passed out right after he was done burying it. Maybe he squatted for too long and had low blood sugar. As for the bruise on his neck, he knocked into a tree beside him when he passed out... ¡±


    Qi Ye did not want to believe that this was the intelligence of the heir of the Feng family.


    How could he believe this! !


    Alright, Ling Jue was too powerful. There was not a single w in this series of words.


    With the little prince¡¯s intelligence, it was normal for him to be deceived.


    It was all because he trusted Ling Jue too much. He worshipped her so much that he believed everything she said.


    Lu Qingyun raised his eyebrows slightly. He took a sip of tea and nced at Feng Yulin. ¡°Is that my son? ¡±


    Feng Yulin turned to look at him. ¡°What do you think? ¡±


    Lu Qingyun sighed. ¡°Iq and his mother. ¡±


    The corner of Qi Ye¡¯s mouth twitched. If Madam Lu heard this, master Lu might have to kneel on the keyboard.


    In Madam Lu¡¯s opinion, marrying master Lu was the worst thing she could do.


    She would asionally mumble about it. Perhaps she had a fever at that time, which was why she married him.


    Feng Yulin stood up and put his hands in his pockets. He nced at Lu Qingyun. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to handle the matters at the back of the mountain. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Lu Qingyun sighed. It was really worrisome.


    He just wanted to be a director and a principal. He felt so tired even though he was so high and mighty.


    ¡°Master Lu, we¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± Qi Ye quickly followed the departing master.


    Lu Qingyun waved his hand, indicating that they could leave.


    ...


    Just as they left the principal¡¯s office, Feng Yulin stood downstairs. The rain had stopped and there was a lot of water on the ground.


    He looked in the direction of the canteen and his eyes shed.


    ¡°Master. ¡± Qi Ye stood behind him respectfully and said in a low voice, ¡°it¡¯s your subordinate¡¯s fault. I¡¯m willing to be punished. ¡±


    The corners of Feng Yulin¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°It can be considered as a blessing in disguise... ¡±


    ¡°Oh? ¡± Qi Ye didn¡¯t understand. What did master mean by blessing in disguise?


    He strode onto the field and said a few words, ¡°continue to be an instructor. When youe back, I¡¯ll still remember your mistakes and punish you. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Qi Ye looked at his back and sighed. Wasn¡¯t master talking about dying death?


    This was even more torturous.


    Sigh, as expected, being an adult taking care of a child was the most tiring thing.


    He just want to be a good instructor, can torture those boys every day, asionally Lazy Sleep.


    Why is there a thunder suddenly want to crackle down

 Chapter 520

    <h4>Chapter 520: Chapter 522: Grandfather said that you have to be respectful to Feng Yulin</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue was lying on the bed, trying her best to learn how to use her superpower. In her previous life, her father burned her and electrocuted her. Jumping off a cliff made sense.


    People would only activate their superpower when they reached their limits.


    Of course, this was only possible for special people. If an ordinary person tried it, they would turn into ashes.


    There were not many people who had superpowers in the modern world, so there were almost no people who had the same attributes as her.


    There were all kinds of strange ways to activate supernatural abilities, but she was more special. They were all torturing themselves, and she was being tormented by the heavens. There was a sudden p of thunder.


    It was a heart-wrenching pain when she was being tormented, as if her soul was about to be torn apart from her body.


    HMM... ...


    Ling Jue suddenly thought of something. She rubbed her Chin and fell into deep thought.


    So it was her soul that had supernatural abilities, not her body.


    Before Ling Jue died, there was nothing unusual about her. She died quietly.


    Tang Yuan said that her father had said that she had more than one supernatural ability.


    Therefore, this superpower came from her soul, not Ling Jue¡¯s body.


    She stretchedzily and checked Tang Yuan¡¯s condition from time to time. She found that Tang Yuan was recovering as well. It had shrunk into a ball and was much better now.


    Tang Yuan was a gu worm with its own self-healing superpower. Otherwise, it would have been burnt by the lightning.


    If the two little beans had not died at the hands of the killer, they might have died from the lightning as well. After all, the power of lightning was not something an ordinary person could withstand.


    Knock, knock, knock


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Ling Jue got up and walked out when she heard the knock.


    Mu Chen was ying games with his headphones on, so he did not hear anything outside.


    Ling Jue opened the door. Standing at the door was Qi an, who was carrying a lot of things.


    He respectfully handed the things over. ¡°Master Jue. ¡±


    ¡°thank you. ¡± Ling Jue took it and smiled at him. ¡°Help me thank your master. ¡±


    Qi An nodded. ¡°Eat the pizza while it¡¯s hot. I also bought some drinks, crayfish, stir-fried vegetables, and Fried Rice. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the bag, which was filled with all kinds of small bags. ¡°thank you. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Please have your meal first. I¡¯ll be leaving now. ¡± Qi An was a little embarrassed to see Ling Jue being so polite. He scratched his head and left.


    Ling Jue turned around and went into the house. She put everything on the table in the living room.


    Mu Chen had just finished a round. He smelled the fragrant smell and turned around.


    e and eat. ¡± Ling Jue saw the two sets of cutlery and smiled. Feng Yulin really thought of it.


    Mu Chen put down his earphones and looked at the door. ¡°Feng Yulin¡¯s men sent this over? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Ling Jue nodded as she ate the stir-fried vegetables.


    Mu Chen brought over a small stool and sat opposite him. ¡°Do you know Feng Yulin? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡±


    Mu Chen took his own cutlery. He was able to eat this meal because of Ling Jue.


    Feng Yulin was really an interesting person. No wonder his grandfather said to be more respectful to him.


    He thought that Feng Yulin had a powerful background, but now he understood.


    Feng Yulin had the same aura as him.


    It was only after he saw the Gu worm that he could sense the aura.


    Ling Jue and Feng Yulin... ... could they be the same ? ?


    Ling Jue focused on eating. She looked at the fragrant crayfish. If Tang Yuan was here, she would be very happy.


    But that little guy... ...


    She touched her ears and looked at the shiny ball inside. When Tang Yuan recovered, she would bring it to eat pork trotters. It could eat as much as it wanted.

 Chapter 521

    <h4>Chapter 521: Chapter 523: Great Minds think alike</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After finishing his meal, Mu Chen obediently cleaned up all the leftovers.


    Ling Jue Lazily Sat on the Sofa and patted her stomach in satisfaction. It was great. It was so good to be alive.


    Mu Chen¡¯s eyes swept across him with warmth. He continued to sit in front of theputer and y games. He was going to participate in the KPI next week, so he needed to train harder.


    Ling Jue shook her head when she saw how focused the kid was. She decided to go back to sleep.


    In her sleep, her superpower should be able to heal all her injuries.


    Although it was a blessing in disguise, she did not want to experience the damn lightning strike anymore.


    Mu Chen¡¯s eyes dimmed when he saw him enter the room. He was a little confused. Was Ling Jue struck by lightning on the mountain?


    Actually, this was just his guess. No one could survive the lightning strike.


    Perhaps he was overthinking. Hehe.


    ¡°Captain Ruo Chu, what are you doing? It¡¯s starting! Our Wild area has been cleared out. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯sing, it¡¯sing. ¡±


    Mu Chen continued to focus on his game.


    ...


    The next day.


    When Ling Jue woke up, she indeed felt better. She touched her ears to check on Tang Yuan¡¯s condition and realized that the little guy had grown two legs!


    Ling Jue curled her lips. Tang Yuan could be considered a blessing in disguise.


    It had also grown two legs. It had absorbed a lot of the energy from the lightning, so it could be considered to have absorbed the spiritual energy from heaven and earth. The power of the lightning was absorbed by one person and one insect.


    She activated her superpower, and Tang Yuan grew legs.


    The sunlight outside the window shone in Lazily. The birds outside were chirping, and the leaves rustled in the breeze.


    Ling Jue stretched and looked at the world outside the window. ¡°It¡¯s so good to be alive. ¡±


    Dong Dong Dong


    ¡°Ling Jue, wake up! ¡±


    ¡°COMING! ¡±


    Ling Jue was slightly surprised. Mu Chen woke up so early today. The Sun had really risen from the West.


    She quickly went to the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash her face. Fortunately, there were two sets of military training uniforms. She changed into them and went out.


    Mu Chen was sitting on the sofa eating porridge. When he saw himing out, he pointed at the steamed buns and Wonton stew on the table. ¡°I know you like this, so I bought you breakfast. ¡±


    ¡°thank you. ¡± Ling Jue sat opposite him. This was indeed what she liked.


    Mu Chen raised his head and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re wee. You treated me to a mealst night. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal this morning. ¡±


    Although the military training had started for a few days, this was the first time the two of them had breakfast together so early in the morning.


    After breakfast, the two of them invited each other to the meeting ce.


    Mu Chen looked at the other sses in the distance and turned to look at Ling Jue. ¡°We¡¯re going to start fighting today. I have a good n. Do you want to hear it? ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? ¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°I n to rob on the path down the mountain. ¡±


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°great minds think alike! ¡±


    She thought so too. She had even told Xiao Yezi yesterday that they were going to set up an ambush.


    Mu Chen¡¯s eyes sparkled ¡°This is the method I came up with when I was ying gamesst night. Last night, our teammates set up a beautiful ambush, and the other side was wiped out. So, we pushed the tower all the way to the high ground. The economy took the lead, and the other side just rushed out, so we went up and won in one wave. Haha. ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes were slightly raised. He was really an Inte addict.


    She patted his shoulder. ¡°Kpl League. I¡¯ll go cheer for you. ¡±


    Mu Chen¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°really? ¡±


    ¡°really. So, you can do it. ¡± Ling Jue turned her head and smiled at him. ¡°But today, we have to wipe out the other grades first. ¡±

 Chapter 522

    <h4>Chapter 522: Chapter 524: ¡°Call me brother from now on. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When she reached the top of the mountain, Ling Jue noticed that the tree on the road had run out of AMMO. There was only a trace left behind. It seemed like it would not be long.


    A group of people walked on the mountain. The other sses were all hiding. They carried their belongings and walked quietly, afraid that they would be robbed. Only the girls from ss A 1 walked in the middle. Ling Jue and Mu Chen were in the lead, while Lu Yilie, Ouyang Ye, and the others walked behind them.


    The other sses saw them and ran away. The situation was a little spectacr.


    ¡°ss A 1 is here! Run! ¡±


    ¡°Escape, n a! ¡±


    ¡°gather around, n B! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    They had just met ss A 9. The group of people ran as if they had been trained. They scattered and ran. Then, they gathered on the small path below and disappeared together.


    Ouyang Ye¡¯s mouth twitched. He also noticed the situation. ¡°We can¡¯t do this! ¡±


    He nced at Ling Jue. Because of Ling Jue¡¯s power, no ss was willing to fight them head-on.


    Even ss A 2, who always liked to disagree with them, had disappeared.


    Not a single person could be seen


    It was almost as if there was not a single de of grass left wherever ss a 1 went.


    ¡°It seems like we can only use another n. ¡± Ling Jue Patted Mu Chen on the shoulder.


    Mu Chen nodded. He also thought it was a good idea.


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s go dig up the things you buried. We¡¯ll go together, and then we¡¯ll find the other sses. ¡±


    Ling Jue really did not want to dig up boxes without words, but no one knew which ones had words and which did not. It was not good to not go.


    However..


    Ling Jue looked up at the big tree in the distance. How did she cheat yesterday? She asked Tang Yuan to put the box up. Now, Tang Yuan was not well, so she could only ask Xiao Tian for help.


    Ling Jue¡¯s face shed with embarrassment. ¡°Xiao Yezi,e here for a moment. ¡±


    Xiao Yezi immediately ran over when she heard Lord Jue calling her. ¡°Lord Jue, please tell me what to do! ¡±


    ¡°Ask Xiao Tian to help me get my things. ¡± Ling Jue pointed at the tree above. ¡°I asked Tang Yuan to put the box up yesterday. ¡±


    Xiao Yezi covered her mouth and snickered. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get Xiao Tian to go get it right away. ¡±


    She ran over and called Xiao Tian¡¯s name.


    The others were digging their own boxes on the hill. Ling Jue watched as the crowd busied themselves. There were really no more cheating methods now.


    She could not see if there were any words in the boxes. She could only rely on snatching. The more she snatched, the more she won.


    She wondered if the Grade One kid would cry


    These kids might really cry into a ball.


    Xiao Yezi ran over and handed the three wet boxes to him. ¡°Lord Jue, they¡¯re here. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Yuan said that it was ced in a groove so that it would not be swept away by the stormst night.


    After giving it to Ling Jue, Xiao Yezi continued digging for the boxes that she had buried.


    Mu Chen walked over with his three boxes in his arms. ¡°If there¡¯s a way to open the boxes, we¡¯ll know if there are any words inside. There¡¯s no need to waste time. ¡±


    Lu Yilie also walked over and patted Mu Chen on the shoulder. ¡°Little Chen is right. ¡±


    Mu Chen pped his hand away and nced at him. ¡°Call me brother Chen. ¡±


    Lu Yilie chuckled and punched him in the chest. ¡°Yo, little Mu, you¡¯re really good. Call Me Little Prince Yilie! ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Bai, IDIOT! ¡±


    Lu Yilie immediately flew into a rage and red at him unhappily. ¡°Are you trying to stir up trouble? ¡±


    Mu Chen poked at his pain and showed no mercy. ¡°If you weren¡¯t an idiot yesterday, Ling Jue wouldn¡¯t have been struck by lightning because of you. ¡±

 Chapter 523

    <h4>Chapter 523: Chapter 525: please don¡¯t hit me</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yilie immediately shut up when he heard that. F * CK He had no strength to refute!


    He nced at Ling Jue weakly and remembered how he dragged him in the dark yesterday. He even pushed him into the river. Fortunately, he was fine. Otherwise, he would have felt guilty for the rest of his life.


    Ouyang Ye was giving orders in the front. After he got his and Ai Zhiqi¡¯s, he stood up and asked, ¡°is everyone done digging? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°okay, now go to the river and wash yourself. You¡¯re covered in mud. ¡±


    ¡°Alright. ¡±


    The group of people walked towards the Riverside. Ling Jue¡¯s box was the cleanest.


    When they reached the riverside, they found the missing ss A and 2. The boys in their ss were all digging on the beach, as if they were digging for something they had buried.


    Lu Yilie took the lead and walked over. He teased, ¡°Yo! ENEMIES TRAVEL IN NARROW PATHS! ¡±


    The girls behind him were a little nervous. They were all boys.


    Ouyang ye frowned and instructed, ¡°you girls stand by the side. ¡± After he said that, he handed the box in his hand to Ai Zhiqi. ¡°Wash Up. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    Ai Zhiqi led a group of girls to wash the box by the side.


    Lu Yilie handed his box to Le Mengmeng. ¡°Wash it for me too. Thank you. ¡±


    The other girls instantly looked at Ling Jue. They were happy to help Ling Jue wash the box.


    Xiao Yezi saw through everyone¡¯s thoughts. Lord Jue¡¯s box had been in the water for a whole day. There was no need to wash it at all.


    Mu Chen threw his box to Xiao Yezi. ¡°thank you. ¡±


    ¡°YOU¡¯RE WELCOME! ¡± Since Mu Chen helped find Lord Juest night, she was happy to help.


    The girls were surprised to see Xiao Yezi helping Mu Chen. It would be great if there was something going on between the two of them.


    Ling Jue would belong to them! !


    Unfortunately..


    Ling Jue was not holding a box with mud in her hand. She was confronting the other side and had no intention of washing the box for them.


    Mu Aonan looked at Ling Jue and asked nervously, ¡°Ling Jue, what are you doing? ¡±


    They were d that they had hidden the boxes here and had not been discovered by anyone. The boxes would not be covered in mud, and there was a river nearby to wash them.


    They did not expect to meet ss A 1 again. How could they be so unlucky!


    Mu Aonan saw that his teammates were scared and shouted, ¡°What are you afraid of? Go on! Snatch all the girls from their ss! ¡±


    Lu Yilie immediately jumped out and pointed at Mu Aonan. He scolded, ¡°F * Ck, are you shameless? What kind of ability is it if you only know how to bully girls? ! ¡±


    He actually said that he would snatch the girls first. This was a f * cking thick skin as thick as Italian calfskin!


    The students from ss A 2 did not dare to go on. They could only look at each other weakly.


    Not to mention snatching the girls¡¯boxes, they did not even dare to move when they looked at Ling Jue and the others. Did they still dare to bully the girls?


    Mu Aonan would lie to them This time, they would not fall for it!


    Wang Xiang could not figure out what had happened to him yesterday. He almost did not dare to go up the mountain. Now that he saw Ling Jue and the others, he immediately burst into tears. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the boxes. Can you let me go? ! WAAH! ¡±


    He knelt on the riverbank and cried on the riverbank.


    He suspected that he had seen a ghost yesterday. Otherwise, why would he kiss Mu Aonan? He even pulled something out of his body and smeared it all over his face. Just thinking about it made him feel disgusted.


    Liu Hu¡¯s eyes had been swollen for a few months after being kicked by Ling Jue. Now that he saw that Wang Xiang was scared, he immediately put down the box on his body. ¡°Ling Jue... I¡¯ll give you mine too. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave mine to you too. Please don¡¯t hit me. ¡±


    ¡°Me too. I¡¯ll give it all to you! Just don¡¯t hit my face! ¡±

 Chapter 524

    <h4>Chapter 524: Chapter 526: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be this kind of Lord Jue. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Seeing that his teammates were scared, Mu Aonan started to panic. ¡°YOU BUNCH OF IDIOTS! What are you afraid of? What A BUNCH OF PIGS! ¡±


    Lu Yilie, on the other hand, was very pleased with himself. ¡°Mu Aonan, do you want to bring it over yourself, or do you want me to beat you up? ¡±


    Mu Aonan threw the box on the ground and looked at Lu Yilie with a malicious expression. ¡°Lu Yilie, don¡¯t be so pleased with yourself. The river flows east for thirty years, and the RIVER FLOWS WEST FOR THIRTY YEARS! Let¡¯s wait and see! ¡±


    He even red at Ling Jue. He would never let go of these two people in the future He ran up the mountain after saying that.


    Lu Yilie looked at his back with disdain and shouted, ¡°Mu Aonan! I, Lu Yilie, am waiting for you! ¡±


    He was still afraid of him Hehe.


    Even without the Feng family, he, Lu Yilie, was not someone Mu Aonan could threaten. Who the hell was he.


    The person from ss A and ss 2 asked weakly, ¡°May I ask... can we leave now? ¡±


    Lu Yilie raised his fist and threatened, ¡°get lost. Don¡¯te after US again, or I¡¯ll beat you to death! ¡±


    ¡°thank you, little prince. Thank you, Lord Jue. ¡±


    The Group of people dragged the crying Wang Xiang and ran away, leaving behind their boxes.


    Ling Jue watched them leave with a strange look in her eyes.


    It had to be said that the ss was a small society. There were all kinds of people.


    This was especially true for a noble school like Molk. The students there were well-off and proud.


    Whoever had a rich family or a powerful family was the boss in the ss.


    It did not matter if you had good grades or not. As long as you were ruthless enough, everyone in the ss was afraid of you.


    Mu Chen chuckled and picked up the box that they had thrown away. ¡°Pick it up. Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time for us to set up a spot. ¡±


    ¡°Set up a spot? ¡± Lu Yilie picked up the box and was a little confused. ¡°What spot? ¡±


    Mu Chen nced at Ling Jue and chuckled. ¡°We can¡¯t find anyone on this mountain. Why don¡¯t we just go down the path... ¡±


    ¡°Oh my God! Mu Chen, you¡¯re actually this kind of person! ¡± Lu Yilie screamed and pointed at him, shaking his head. ¡°I really like your F * CKING IDEA! ¡±


    Before Mu Chen could finish his sentence, Lu Yilie knew what he meant. Lu Yilieughed out loud. ¡°I think your idea is very good! ¡±


    Ouyang Ye had no objections. Men should do something unexpected.


    The girls behind him also knew what they meant. They did not know whether tough or cry. Wasn¡¯t this too shameless?


    They looked at Ling Jue. Would he agree?


    Lu Yilie poked Mu Chen and asked carefully, ¡°does Master Jue Agree? ¡±


    Mu Chen chuckled. ¡°He came up with the idea. ¡±


    Everyone:¡±...¡±so that¡¯s how you are, Lord Jue.


    Xiao Yezi, who had known about Lord Jue¡¯s idea from the beginning, was secretlyughing at this moment.


    After washing the boxes and picking up the boxes left behind by ss A and ss 2, the group of people headed down the mountain one after another.


    Ling Jue had already set her eyes on a ce. The girls were hiding behind while the boys were also hiding. When they saw the other sses appear, they rushed up to stop them and asked them to hand over the boxes like bandits.


    Ai Zhiqi thought that it was not good for the boys to threaten the girls, so she suggested, ¡°how about this? If it¡¯s the boys who appear, you guys go and get them. If it¡¯s the girls, we¡¯ll snatch them. How about that? ¡±


    Mo ziyue quickly added, ¡°that¡¯s right, we¡¯re very good too! ¡±


    Wang Youyou didn¡¯t want to be outdone. She said in a very childish manner, ¡°We¡¯re not little flowers either. Let¡¯s fight for the honor of our ss together! ¡±


    Zhong Luxin also agreed. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not good for you guys to threaten the girls. Leave the girls to us! ¡±

 Chapter 525

    <h4>Chapter 525: Chapter 527: Ling Jue is a prince charming</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Alright! ¡± Ouyang ye happily agreed.


    Mu Chen nodded as well. He did not seem like a gentleman at all when he asked him to threaten the girls from the other sses to take out the boxes.


    It would not be good if the girls were scared to tears when they could use force to threaten the boys.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Ling Jue nodded as well. She couldugh at herself if she wanted to threaten the girls or the boys.


    However, for the sake of the others¡¯luck in love, it was better to let the girls deal with the girls.


    It was to prevent the other girls from hating the boys from ss A 1.


    At that moment, a group of people came down from the mountain. They were all girls.


    Mo Ziyue saw this group of people and snorted coldly. ¡°It¡¯s the group from ss A 2. One of them is particrly annoying! ¡±


    She took the lead and walked out, blocking their path with an arrogant expression.


    The others also walked out one after another.


    Ai Zhiqi chuckled and said to Ling Jue in a mysterious manner ¡°The girl she¡¯s talking about is the boss of the girls from ss A 2. That girl likes you. Mo Ziyue caught you when you came to secretly take a photost time. The two of them almost got into a fight, but they have a grudge against each other. ¡±


    After saying that, she ran out with a smile and fought with the girls.


    Ling Jue:¡±...¡±why are there still girls fighting because of me Is this interesting?


    Ouyang ye sighed. ¡°A homme fatale. ¡±


    Mu Chen nodded as well. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be such conflicts between girls. Why am I so handsome? No one fights because of me. ¡±


    Ling Jue rolled her eyes. This is troublesome, okay What kind of situation is this?


    Lu Yilie also sighed ¡°I don¡¯t think there are any girls who fight because of me. However, will they really not fight if they do that Will there be scenes of them tearing their hair, ripping their clothes, and scratching their nails A fight between girls... ... I only saw two aunties fighting on the street. That scene... Tsk Tsk, it¡¯s too cruel.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. ¡± Ouyang ye understood girls very well. ¡°I guarantee that the people from ss A and ss 2 will put down their boxes and leave after saying a few words. ¡±


    The boys next to him were also very surprised. ¡°really? ¡±


    Ouyang ye nodded. ¡°trust me. ¡±


    Lu Yilie looked at Ouyang Ye as if he was looking at a fraud, and he looked at the battlefield in front of him.


    When the girls from ss A and ss 2 came down, they saw a group of people blocking their way, and they were a little confused.


    Bai Yuan, who was the leader, put her hands in her pockets and looked at Mo Ziyue with disdain. ¡°What are you doing? ¡±


    Mo Ziyue was also very disdainful of her. ¡°hand over the boxes. The boys from your ss have already handed over their boxes. Don¡¯t try to struggle on the brink of death. ¡±


    Bai Yuan snorted coldly. ¡°The boys from our ss are a bunch of trash. ¡±


    The girls from ss A 1 did notment. After all, the sight of those cowards crying was really ugly.


    Mo Ziyue already had the aura of someone who wanted to fight. ¡°So, are you going to hand it over? ¡±


    Bai Yuan looked around and saw the boys from ss A 1 not far away. ¡°Is Ling Jue also there? ¡±


    Mo Ziyue was a little angry when she heard that she was still coveting Ling Jue. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. You still dare to think about Ling Jue? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You should think about the trash boys in your ss. Ling Jue from our ss is a god, not someone you can covet! ¡±


    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡±


    The girls shared the same hatred and looked down on Bai yuan and the others.


    Bai Yuan sneered. ¡°Heh, Ling Jue is a God, but she¡¯s not yours. You can have the box. Our ss is doomed to lose anyway. ¡±

 Chapter 526

    <h4>Chapter 526: Chapter 528: The final winner</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She threw the box on the ground and looked in the direction of the boy. She sneered and looked at the furious Mo Ziyue. ¡°I still want Ling Jue from your ss! ¡±


    After saying that, she left with a confident look on her face. Why did she have to show her fangs and ws in front of her prince charming.


    The people behind her also quickly threw the box down. If they lost, so be it. The boys were all wiped out anyway.


    ¡°I told you. ¡± Ouyang ye looked proud. He Patted Lu Yilie¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You guys don¡¯t understand women. ¡±


    Chen Xi immediately cupped his hands to him. ¡°Big Brother Ouyang! I¡¯m impressed! ¡±


    The group of boys also prostrated themselves. This Ouyang Ye was really awesome!


    ¡°Ahem, actually... if you guys had a girlfriend for a few years, you guys would be able to understand women¡¯s thoughts. But this process is very difficult! ¡± Ouyang ye looked at Ai Zhiqi in the distance and almost burst into tears ...


    Lu Yilie swallowed his saliva when he saw him like this. He patted his shoulder. ¡°brother, you look like you¡¯ve suffered a lot. Why do you still want to fall in love? ¡±


    Women, if all of them were so clingy, they wouldn¡¯t be cute at all. If they still cared about what you did, what you yed, and how you made friends, it would be too torturous. Just live alone.


    When Ouyang Ye heard this, he was very pleased with himself. ¡°No, I think little Qi is very cute. She only shows a shy look in front of me. You guys will never see it. ¡±


    ¡°TSK. ¡± Lu Yilie was very disdainful. What was so good about women.


    Like uncle and Grandpa Jue, Tsk Tsk.


    With such abination, there would be no clingy situation at all.


    It was better for a boy to be with a boy!


    THAT¡¯S NOT RIGHT!


    Lu Yilie suddenly frowned. Why did he seem gay.


    ¡°It¡¯s done! ¡± Ai Zhiqi and the group of girls came over with boxes excitedly. Although it was because of Ling Jue that they could easily get the boxes, it was a good start.


    ¡°Little Qi, you¡¯re great. ¡± Ouyang Ye went up to wee her.


    The girls were also very happy. They did not expect the people from ss A and ss 2 to be so easy to talk to.


    Only Mo Ziyue knew what this meant.


    She nced at Ling Jue and smiled wryly. What if the prince charming was too outstanding? What if too many people liked him.


    Then, it was time for ss A and ss 1 to rob. However, they did not go overboard. They only robbed five sses.


    Yes, that was it.


    Almost as soon as a group of people stepped out, they handed the things over when they saw Ling Jue and the others.


    It was unknown who spread the news in the school. Ling Jue knew Kung Fu. One of them could fight ten people. It was right for her to run away when she saw him.


    Then... ...


    There was the scene of everyone carrying many boxes down the mountain.


    Perhaps Qi ye had thought of this long ago, which was why he dared to y this kind of game. He knew that ss A 1 would definitely win this training, and he also knew that there would be no casualties.


    A group of people carried the boxes to the statistics department happily. The statistics department had a machine that directly saw through the contents of the boxes, and it was clear at a nce whether there were words or not.


    However, it shocked everyone. Out of the 300 or so boxes they carried, only 20 had words.


    It was unimaginable that out of the boxes that they desperately searched for, only 20 were useful.


    If they found one more box with words in the next ss, what would they do? They would really have to rely on luck.


    The teacher from the statistics department chuckled and said, ¡°you guys will definitely win because there are twenty-five boxes with words in them. ¡±


    EVERYONE:¡±...¡±


    This was simply the probability of winning the lottery!


    There were more than five hundred boxes, and the ones that were useful were twenty-five!


    ¡°Hahaha, we won even though we yed casually. ¡± They did not put much effort into it. Other than climbing the mountain being a little tiring, they had gained a lot!

 Chapter 527

    <h4>Chapter 527: Chapter 529: The Story of Tang Wan and Tang Yuan</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The award ceremony will be held during the Orientation Party, so now that everyone is on vacation, they will go back to their dorms to sleep and wait for tomorrow¡¯s training.


    Next, it would be real training. They would run every day and train every day.


    After dinner, Mu Chen went back to his dorm and continued ying games. Ling Jue turned on theputer and started drawing.


    She touched her ears. Tang Yuan was still asleep, and she did not know when it would wake up.


    Mu Chen immediately started ying games with his teammates. When he entered the game, he did not pay attention to the outside world. All he cared about was whether or not his crystal was attacked.


    Ling Jue drew very quickly. She was inspired and drew a bunch of cute little things in a moment.


    She smiled. Tang Yuan woke up, hoping to give it a gift.


    Ling Jue drew nine long pictures. When she posted them on her Weibo, she suddenly realized that she had gained a lot of fans.


    She raised her eyebrows slightly. Did so many people like Tang Yuan¡¯s story?


    The pictures she drew a few days ago had more than 50,000 reposts and 20,000ments. They were all saying how cute it was.


    It even became a trending topic


    Ling Jue felt that she had the constitution of a trending topic. Any little thing could be a trending topic.


    However, should she take advantage of this poprity to sell the pictures.


    She posted the new painting with the caption, ¡°thank you for liking it. This dumpling is called Tang Yuan V587, and it was drawn with this as a reference. ¡±


    As soon as Ling Jue posted it, many people started asking questions. Many of them followed Tang Yuan¡¯s Weibo.


    Since its post about Lord Jue had been deleted, everyone had forgotten about the fact that they had shared the photo of their boyfriend in the lottery.


    ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s so cute! My girlish heart! ¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s so cute too. Why are all these little dummies so cute? ¡±


    [ I think I want a ball like this. ]


    [ I want one too. ]


    [ ... ]


    Thousands ofments appeared in an instant. Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. Tang Yuan woke up and saw that he had more fans. Wouldn¡¯t he be happy.


    Ling Jue rubbed her ears. Tang Yuan, wake up.


    It was forwarded more than ten thousand times in a short while. Ling Jue saved the other pictures that she had drawn. She would not take them out now. People liked what they thought of. If she saw too many of them at once, she would lose interest.


    Ling Jue suddenly had an idea. She wanted to finish the story and publish it.


    Perhaps, she could draw all the stories of her rebirth.


    Avoid some things, like online novels now, and publish them as a long story.


    She did it as she said, she still wanted to open a publishing house... ...


    This way, she could publish the things she drew as she pleased.


    She could even draw a script and film a TV series.


    Sure enough, this was how life was interesting.


    Mu Chen looked at Ling Jue beside him and was a little happy. He raised his eyebrows and curled his lips. Gu Masters were just like normal people.


    Ling Jue, he was sure that this was a good gu master.


    Mu Chen curled his lips, ¡°do you want to y a game? I will take you! ¡±


    Ling Jue smiled lightly and continued with what she was doing, ¡°I don¡¯t have time. ¡±


    Mu Chen nodded and continued to y the game.


    Ling Jue had drawn a lot, only then did she realize that it was gettingte, she still had training tomorrow.


    ¡°TIME TO SLEEP! ¡± She stood up and turned off theputer.


    Mu Chen nodded and continued to y the game, ¡°good night, I need to sleep early too, or I will die suddenly. ¡±


    Ling Jue chuckled, the game had just started, it would take another hour to finish.


    Forget it, since he was an exterminate Gu master, he was more powerful than normal people, he would not be short-sighted or die suddenly, he would just be too tired.

 Chapter 528

    <h4>Chapter 528: Chapter 530: It¡¯s best to harvest heads in the dark and windy night</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The next day.


    Today¡¯s training was really about walking and running.


    Qi Ye satzily on the stone block and watched them run. The whole ss no longer felt disunited.


    The boys were very obedient, with Ling Jue as the center, even though Ling Jue did not want to talk to them at all.


    After a day of training, all of them were as tanned as ck briquettes.


    Everyone was very confused. Why were all the others tanned except for Ling Jue and Mu Chen.


    There were some special girls, such as Xiao Yezi. She was not tanned at all.


    The afternoon ended early. Perhaps it was out of consideration for everyone¡¯s recent hardships, they stopped training at three o¡¯clock. They even opened the school gate so that they could go out and y.


    Ling Jue sat on a big tree in the school park and hid in the shade, feeling the recovery of Tang Yuan.


    She nned to do something tonight. Some people really needed to be cleaned up!


    ¡°Ling Jue. ¡±


    At that moment, Qi ye found him. His voice came from under the tree.


    Ling Jue curled her lips. ¡°What can I do for you, instructor Ye? ¡±


    ¡°Master told me to give this to you. ¡± Qi Ye waved the thing in his hand. It was an exquisite box. Both of them could guess what was inside.


    He was also helpless. Qi Bei put down the thing and left. He did not hand it to Ling Jue personally, so he could onlye to him himself.


    Ling Jue jumped down from the tree and took the thing from him. Her Red Lips curled up slightly.


    ¡°thank your master Feng for me. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. ¡± Qi Ye looked at Ling Jue¡¯s expression. Did she like it or not.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back first. ¡± Ling Jue left with the things in her hands.


    Qi Ye looked at his back and sighed. I¡¯m really going to be Ling Jue¡¯s nanny.


    The phone that was damaged by lightning yesterday was bought today.


    More importantly, did Ling Jue know what I was thinking.


    He looked like he really did not know... ...


    ...


    Ling Jue returned to the dormitory and opened the exquisite box. There was a phone inside. It was exactly the same as before. The only difference was that the letter at the back was changed. It was just a capital l.


    There was a special card inside. Ling Jue felt that it was a little different.


    Was Feng Yulin taking care of her like she was his foster son?


    Or did he have other thoughts?


    Ling Jue called him, but no one picked up for a long time.


    She put the cell phone back into her pocket, deep in thought. What happened to Feng Yulin?


    She had never had such a situation when she called him.


    Judging from Qi Ye¡¯s expression, he probably did not know either


    Forget it. I have to go do something first. I¡¯ll go visit him on the way.


    Ling Jue curled her lips. It was time for the MU family to pay the price She was struck by lightning, and Tang Yuan was still recovering. Hehe.


    ...


    Night.


    The Sky was dark. Perhaps it had rained yesterday, but the moon was bright and the stars were sparse today. It was a little brighter.


    The leaves around them rustled, and the breeze brought some moisture to the sea breeze.


    Ling Jue first went to KL supermarket and brought out two Gu worms. At this time, these two little things were most useful.


    When she drove to the southern district, the sky was alreadypletely dark.


    Ling Jue parked the car far away and looked at the time. The grim reaper was still looking for a time to harvest heads. As the grim reaper, she should send the old man on his way with peace of mind!


    She sat in the car in a ck suit. She had already gotten someone to investigate the MU family¡¯s situation. What she needed to do now was to wait until eight o¡¯clock.


    There were still five minutes before eight o¡¯clock

 Chapter 529

    <h4>Chapter 529: Chapter 531: Gu Worms Control Mu Gankun 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She turned around and got out of the car. She jumped into the two-meter-high fence and found the Mu family¡¯s residence, building A201, in just a moment.


    The vi was brightly lit. It was obvious that a banquet was being held.


    Ling Jue jumped into the room from the backyard like a ghost.


    Using the windowsill, Ling Jue came to the study upstairs. There were many of Mu Gankun¡¯s favorite treasures inside.


    Ling Jue had heard Ling Ying Brag a few times before that her grandfather¡¯s study contained the most expensive antiques in the world.


    The lights in the study were off, and Ling Jue was leisurely sweeping through the study as if she was strolling through her own backyard.


    Her fingers moved across the paintings. ¡°I thought there was some treasure, but it¡¯s not even enough to fill the gaps between my teeth with Tang Yuan. ¡±


    When she touched one of the paintings, the wall felt different from the others. Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled into a smile. There were such LOW secretpartments in modern times.


    ¡°Master, think it through! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through! ¡±


    ¡°But, what will happen to our Xue Ling if the heir is announced? ¡±


    ¡°She still has two older brothers. ¡±


    Just as Ling Jue was about to open the door to the study, the conversation between the two came from outside. She hid behind the curtains, and the Cab next to her blocked her way.


    Seeing Mu Gankun and Song Shi enter, she let out the two little beans and smiled. It was perfect timing.


    Song Shi cried, ¡°but Xue Ling is divorced. She has nothing now. She is our only daughter. Five percent is too little. ¡±


    Mu Gankun sat in front of the desk. ¡°Lian Run and Lian Fu will take good care of her. ¡±


    ¡°But she still has two seriously ill children. Can¡¯t we give our heir to Xue Ling? She has been smart since she was young. She will be able to carry forward the MU family in the future. ¡±


    ¡°What can a woman do? She is even a divorced woman. If she shows her face in public, people will only gossip about her. They will poke at the backbone of our Mu family. You guys can afford to lose face, but I can¡¯t. ¡±


    ¡°GANKUN! Are you speaking in English? Xue Ling is also your daughter! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because she¡¯s my daughter that I asked her to leave the country to recuperate. She doesn¡¯t have a ce in the country anymore... ¡± suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his chest. He pped the table with one hand and tried to hold it in.


    Song Shi saw him like this and quickly walked over. ¡°Gankun, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t scare me! ¡±


    Mu Gankun felt his mind go nk until there was nothing left. His eyes looked empty.


    Ling Jue moved her fingers and thought to herself, ¡®change the heir¡¯s will. ¡®


    Ling Jue smirked. ¡°change the sessor to Mu Lianchun. ¡±


    Mu Gankun nced at Song Shi and sat on the chair. He changed the first sessor of the will and printed his signature on it.


    ¡°Gankun, what are you doing? ! ¡± Song Shi could not believe it. Why did Gankun suddenly agree to change the sessor of the Mu Family¡¯s will.


    And Change it to Lianchun? This was too sudden!


    Mu Gankun nced at Song Shi coldly and turned to go downstairs.


    Ling Jue controlled the Gu worm. The two little ones controlled him as if they had cast a spell.


    ¡°GANKUN! ¡± Song Shi quickly chased after him.


    Ling Jue walked out with a smirk on her face. ¡°The MU family is going to be interesting this time, hehe. ¡±


    Mu Lianchun, a name that no one had ever heard of.


    He was not mu Gankun¡¯s son, but the son of Mu Gankun¡¯s younger brother.


    Just as Mu Gankun¡¯s father was about to announce the heir, a car ident happened on the way back from the airport. Mu Lianchun was the only one left alive.

 Chapter 530

    <h4>Chapter 530: Chapter 532: the Gu worm has taken control of Mu Lianchun 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    He had never been known to the world. He had been living in a small vi in Yunhai province and had a nanny to take care of him.


    Ling Jue had heard about it from Mu Xueling before, but she only told her about it. She only told Ling Ying and the others that she had heard it.


    Thinking that Ling Jue was not a threat, Mu Xueling did not think much of it.


    In the MU family, Mu Lianchun was a taboo.


    Now that Ling Jue had asked Mu Lianchun to change the sessor to Mu Lianchun, it would be interesting.


    Ling Jue could imagine the chaos below. She opened the secretpartment and found that there were only some letters inside, except for a jade ring.


    She opened the secretpartment and nced at it, a smile on her face.


    She stuffed the things into her pocket and took them away. The Mu Family would be turned upside down, and Mu Gankun would be history as well.


    Ling Jue was in a much better mood after looting the ce. No wonder Feng Yulin asked her toe today. It turned out to be a good show.


    It was great to kill without spilling blood!


    ...


    Below, Mu Gankun walked to thewyer with the will in his hand. He asked him to authenticate the will, and he was being manipted in a daze.


    Mu Gankun sat in the main seat with a confused look on his face. ¡°read it to me. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Thewyer was Mu Gankun¡¯s confidant. No matter what decision he made, he would follow it.


    The people who came today were all from the various branches of the Mu Family. There were also some reporters and business partners.


    Thewyer held the so-called will in his hand. In fact, it was a certificate of transfer of property.


    ¡°I will convey chairman Mu¡¯s intention. ¡± He flipped through the contract. ¡°The transfer certificate of the Mu Family¡¯s property. The real estate enterprises under the Mu Family, hereinafter referred to as the Mu Family, the Mu family shares, stock code 33125....... ¡±


    He talked about a lot of the Mu family¡¯s properties, and the reporters below were also taking pictures.


    Mu Lianqian and Mu Lianrun sat in the front row with smiles on their faces, waiting for the reporters to shine the lights on them.


    Their father had said that they would each share half of the Mu Family¡¯s business, and their sister would control 5% of the shares, guaranteeing that she and the two children would have no worries in their lives.


    ¡± ... the Chairman of the Mu Corporation will transfer all of his assets and shares to Mu Lianchun. ¡± Thewyer finished reading and smiled. ¡°I hope that everyone will respect chairman Mu¡¯s decision. Thank you. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Song Shi was so shocked that she could not control herself. However, she knew her grandfather¡¯s personality. If she refuted him in front of everyone, she would definitely be beaten up by himter... ...


    After so many years, the two of them hade over, but they were both half-buried. She did not want to care about this anymore. Her children and grandchildren would have their own blessings.


    She sighed, turned around, and went upstairs to her room.


    It was time to pay back what she owed to that child, Lian Chun.


    Mu Lianqian and Mu Lianrun were stunned. What was going on? ! !


    The reporter from the new cloud news was a little puzzled. ¡°May I ask,wyer Wang, who is this Mu Lianchun? ¡±


    The reporter from the Business Express also had a look of puzzlement on his face. ¡°That¡¯s right. Why haven¡¯t we heard of him before? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Lawyer Wang exined with a smile, ¡°Mr. Mu Lianchun is chairman Mu¡¯s nephew. ¡±


    ¡°Is he the son of Mu Ganyun who had a car ident 13 years ago? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°then we¡¯ll send out the express news. ¡±


    Lawyer Wang put the contract away. ¡°Alright, thank you, reporters, for witnessing all of this. ¡±


    Mu Lianyun and Mu Lianyun did not understand why their father had made such a sudden decision without consulting their two sons!


    After all, this was all their assets!


    In other words, everything in the Mu family from now on had nothing to do with them!


    This... ... Was it true ? ?

 Chapter 531

    <h4>Chapter 531: Chapter 533: the Mu Family is over</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Come back. ¡± Ling Jue sat on a big tree at the entrance of the Mu family and watched everything leisurely.


    It was really fun, Hehe.


    The little bean ran back when it heard its master¡¯s call and returned to Ling Jue¡¯s hand.


    Ling Jue continued to sit on the tree and watch the show. Last time, Tang Yuan said that Mu Gankun would not be able to work for long. It was about time for him to return to the West.


    Mu Xueling was still abroad and did not know anything about all this. When she came back again, she might go crazy when she saw that she had nothing left. Tsk, Tsk, how interesting.


    At this moment, Mu Gankun, who was sitting below the stage, also regained his spiritual sense. He rubbed his head and looked at the two ck dots on his hand, as if something had bitten him.


    ¡°congrattions. Now we should pay attention to the new MU family heir. ¡±


    ¡°I wonder why the MU family heir didn¡¯te to the scene? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the heir didn¡¯te? This is so embarrassing. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Mu Gankun looked at the reporters and then looked at where he was sitting. He was... ...


    Lawyer Wang looked at him respectfully and said, ¡°chairman, everything has been arranged. ¡±


    Mu Gankun¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. His eyes were lifeless as he looked at the seats on the stage. ¡°What arrangements? ¡±


    Lawyer Wang raised his eyebrows. ¡°The handover model you mentioned is the transfer of assets certificate. I have already passed the document to Mr. Mu Lianchun ording to your instructions. ¡±


    Mu Gankun turned his head stiffly and grabbed his hand tightly. ¡°What did you say? ¡±


    Lawyer Wang handed the document to him. ¡°This is your will. ¡±


    Mu Gankun quickly took the document. His fingers were trembling as he held the document. This was his handwriting. What had happened to him just now? Why did he change the sessor.


    Lawyer Wang frowned. The Chairman of the Board of directors did not like others to say too much in his life, so he kept all his assets and shares for himself. He said that he would transfer them to the sessor when the time came. Once they were transferred, it would be a done deal


    But now, he seemed to have gone back on his word.


    ¡°Dad, how could you transfer the shares and thepany¡¯s assets to Mu Lianchun¡¯s name? He¡¯s just a cripple! ¡±


    ¡°Dad! You¡¯re really muddle-headed! ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯d give us two brothers? Why are you going back on your word now? ! You... why did you go back on your word? ! ¡±


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re... Sigh! ¡±


    Mu Lianfu and Mu Lianrun looked at him reproachfully. They couldn¡¯t understand why dad would do this!


    Mu Gankun clutched his chest. He felt that it was difficult to breathe. He had given his assets to Mu Lianchun... ...


    He had actually transferred everything to Mu Lianchun, Mu Lianchun... ...


    He thought of the child with the wolf-like Gaze.


    ¡°If I find out the truth, I will make that person¡¯s life worse than death! ¡±


    He was only ten years old when he said that... ...


    Mu Gankun seemed to have seen his return. He said to him with a smile, ¡°uncle, I¡¯m back. I¡¯m back to take your life, and everything in Your Mu Family... ¡±


    Then, Ling Jue¡¯s appearance appeared in his mind again. He stared at him coldly. ¡°You want to kill me? You old thing? Hahaha, I¡¯lle back to take your life! Do you think two assassins can kill me? HAHAHA... ¡±


    The images of the two of them ovepped and separated in his mind.


    ¡°Dad! ! ! ¡±


    Mu Gankun felt his head be heavy. His vision went dark. He closed his eyes and the hand that was covering his chest slipped down.


    ¡°Dad! ¡±


    The scene immediately became chaotic. A group of people quickly sent him to the hospital.

 Chapter 532

    <h4>Chapter 532: Chapter 534: The person who gave Mu Xueling the medicine</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    At this moment, the man lying in the castle received the news. His subordinate was standing respectfully and reporting to him.


    ¡°Oh? ¡± His voice was hard to discern and carried a hint of a smile. ¡°That old man was beheaded. Why did he suddenly want to give me everything of the Mu Family? ¡±


    ¡°This subordinate can¡¯t find out who did it. It seems like the old man decided it himself. ¡±


    ¡°hehehe. ¡±


    Mu Lianchun stood up and stood by the windowsill. A GECKO crawled over from the dense creeper and gently licked his fingers.


    A smile shed across his red lips. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s fun? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what master thinks. ¡± The subordinate quickly lowered his head.


    He allowed the Gecko to crawl on his body. His voice was indecipherable. ¡°You say that my cousin didn¡¯t use my poison to poison her stepson to death. Instead, she sent her daughter to heaven. The Mu Family is really interesting. ¡±


    ¡°Master, what are your ns? I¡¯ll make the arrangements immediately. ¡±


    ¡°since this uncle has given the position of heir to me, how can I let him down? I¡¯ll go back over there now. I¡¯ll suspend business here for now. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± The subordinate quickly left.


    He reached out his slender fingers and touched the Gecko on his hand. The smile on his lips was like the crescent moon in the sky. ¡°after all, being a cripple is quite interesting. It¡¯s much more fun than selling medicine here... ¡±


    ...


    Ling Jue did not go home. Instead, she nned to go to Feng Yulin¡¯s house. The Guy did not return her calls.


    Besides, she found that there were no other guards outside Feng Yulin¡¯s house except for a few patrolling guards.


    The vi was also dark. It seemed like Feng Yulin was not at home.


    If she had a rtionship with Feng Yulin in the past, she would have brought a bomb with her. Even if she did not bring a bomb with her, she would have secretly gone to his house to light a fire or something. However, with their rtionship now...


    Other than finding Feng Yulin and teasing him, she really did not have any other thoughts.


    Ling Jue looked at the huge mansion. It was exquisitely built, and every location and geographical environment was calcted. She did not move forward, nor did she move back.


    At that moment, Ling Jue noticed something strange. Feng Yulin¡¯s study was right in front of her. A red light shed over there, as if it had lit up the entire room.


    Ling Jue felt a familiar aura. She could not believe it.


    She moved quickly and climbed into his study.


    She could vaguely see the situation in the room. A huge rock was shining with a strange red light.


    ¡°letter... ¡± Ling Jue remembered that this was the letter Feng Yulin asked her to find, but why... ... would it have the aura of the monarch Gu !


    Ling Jue¡¯s heart sank. She opened the window and jumped in.


    The red light shone even more brightly. The entire room was filled with this kind of red light.


    There was also a red light flickering on her face, making it even weirder under the light.


    Suddenly, the ring that she had just looted from Mu Gankun flew towards the giant rock.


    ¡°This belongs to my Tang Yuan! ¡± Ling Jue wanted to grab it, but the speed was too fast. A ck mist pounced on it and swallowed the jade ring.


    ng


    An abandoned rock fell to the ground.


    Ling Jue clenched her fists. ¡°You can eat my Tang Yuan¡¯s food too! ¡±


    BURP


    A BURP was heard. The Red Light disappeared as well, and a ball appeared on the rock.


    Ling Jue¡¯s face twitched. was that a ck Tang Yuan?


    There was something squatting on the stone. It was round and covered in ck fur.


    The ball looked exactly like Tang Yuan!

 Chapter 533

    <h4>Chapter 533: Chapter 535: What is Tang Yuan?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°BURP... who said Tang Yuan in front of Lord Chaos? ! ¡± It stood up. It had legs, but it had not grown wings yet.


    Looking at its recovery ability, it was not as good as Tang Yuan, who had swallowed the power of lightning.


    Hundun... Ling Jue sized it up. No wonder hundun could devour the starry sky ...


    No wonder Tang Yuan was almost eaten by it back then. It needed a lot of energy to take shape.


    Ling Jue found that the jade ring contained a lot of energy. She had nned to leave it for Tang Yuan, but it was eaten by this ball.


    ¡°Who are you? ¡± hundun nced at Ling Jue and jumped into the air to size him up. His voice was childish ¡°Why did you mention the name Tang Yuan in front of Lord Hundun? Don¡¯t you know that I almost cultivated into the shape of a dragon! Now, I¡¯ve turned into such an ugly ball! ¡±


    Its master had found a dragon vein for it so that it could absorb the dragon breath underground.


    What about now? !


    Just as it was about to take shape after a few more days of absorption, this person actually mentioned something about Tang Yuan to it!


    It thought of a furry lump, so It was distracted, and the ability to swallow jade turned it into a real Tang Yuan!


    It was so angry It was so angry that it wanted to kill someone!


    Ling Jue saw that it was angry, and a glint shed across her eyes. This little thing was also an emperor gu, but she could tell that it was a male.


    This was because the male emperor Gu could change the color of its fur because of its emotions.


    The current chaos was alreadypletely red.


    Ling Jue was not afraid. She crossed her arms and leaned against the table. ¡°My jade ring has been swallowed by you. Give me back my money first. ¡±


    The chaos instantly turned green. It turned to look at Ling Jue. ¡°Um... can I ask my master to give you the money? ¡±


    ¡°Who is your master? ¡±


    It immediately became proud. ¡°My master is Lord Ji Lin! The most handsome Lord Ji Lin in the world! ¡±


    Ling Jue saw it like this and thought of Tang Yuan. It would also say proudly, ¡°my master is the most handsome Lord Jue in the world! ¡±


    Hmm, I suddenly miss that little guy.


    Ling Jue rubbed her ears and saw Tang Yuan spitting bubbles while sleeping. A hint of gentleness crossed her heart.


    She looked at Hun Dun and sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t know your master, but he¡¯s not here right now. So, you have to pay me back. ¡±


    Hun Dun immediately turned white. Ling Jue was a little absent-minded. She missed Tang Yuan too much.


    However, Hun Dun¡¯s eyes only had one color. It was ck like obsidian. No matter what color its hair changed, its pupils would always be ck.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any money. ¡± It spread its hands. ¡°My master has gone out to work. I¡¯ll return it to you when hees back. ¡±


    Ling Jue knew that its master was Feng Yulin. Although she was curious why Feng Yulin had the monarch Gu, it was not the time to think about it.


    Why not..


    Her lips curled into a smirk. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you can work for me to return the money first. When your masteres back, I¡¯ll see how much money you need before I let him make up for it. ¡±


    Hun Dun looked at Ling Jue hesitantly, his small body turning ck, ¡°are you serious? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am also a Gu master, I will not lie to the monarch Gu. ¡±


    Hun Dun tilted his head, questioning Ling Jue¡¯s words.


    Ling Jue¡¯s face was calm, this monarch Gu seemed to be a little smarter than Tang Yuan.


    Hun Dun nodded, ¡°alright, but Lord Ji Lin is back, you have to let me go, I will only be Lord Ji Lin¡¯s subordinate for the rest of my life. ¡±


    ¡°No problem. ¡± Ling Jue heard the name Ji Lin and felt a little familiar.

 Chapter 534

    <h4>Chapter 534: Chapter 536: How about Tang Wan</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She seemed to have heard of this name when she was three years old, a long time ago.


    Feng Yulin, Ji Lin... ...


    Right! ! !


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes suddenly shone with a dark light, Ji Lin!


    She had heard of this name before!


    It was said that many years ago, he was the master of the four great ns, but he went missingter.


    He was a famous extermination Gu master, his name was shocking when he was mentioned in Miaojiang.


    But after she was three years old, she had never heard of this name again.


    It was said that Ji Lin died, it was said that Ji Lin went missing... ...


    There were all kinds of versions, but Miaojiang was much less fearful because of his disappearance. They lived a good life for a long time.


    It was a pity that after Feng Yulin left, the four families fell apart. They fought for their own territories, and in the end, Miaojiang was still involved.


    She would not mention that she knew Feng Yulin in front of Hun Dun. Otherwise, when it met up with Feng Yulin, it might tell Feng Yulin about this.


    Then, she might expose the fact that she was reborn.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Hun Dun jumped onto his shoulder. Because it was not a contractual rtionship with Ling Jue, it could not probe into his body.


    Just like how Tang Yuan could not probe into Feng Yulin, if Feng Yulin was wearing female clothes, it would not know if Feng Yulin was a man or a woman.


    Ling Jue had tricked an Emperor Gu, and this emperor Gu belonged to Feng Yulin.


    Her eyes dimmed as she jumped out of the study room.


    ¡°What does your master do? ¡±


    ¡°He is an extremely great exterminating Gu Master! ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s body stiffened, ¡°then your master is an exterminating Gu master, you are an Emperor Gu, the emperor of the Miao region¡¯s Gu worms, why are you with him? ¡±


    ¡°because my master is a good person. ¡°You can see me, because you are also a Gu master, so I will tell you the truth, my master has never harmed the Miaojiang¡¯s Gu masters, he even helped them. ¡°He will not harm Gu masters who raise Gu worms for a living, he will only destroy those bad Gu masters, using Gu worms to harm people everywhere, that kind of person is too despicable. ¡±


    Hearing Hun Dun¡¯s words, Feng Yulin¡¯s image appeared in Ling Jue¡¯s mind.


    So, Master Feng was the truly powerful person.


    So the so-called young prodigy was because he was also reborn.


    He had once sealed his emperor Gu in this letter, and when he was reborn and had the ability, he could contract it again.


    Every Gu master¡¯s soul could only contract one emperor Gu.


    One person and one worm had the same mind, sharing life and death together.


    Just like her and Tang Yuan... ...


    Ling Jue now understood Feng Yulin¡¯s identity, and also knew why he could set restrictions. So, it was like this.


    ¡°Is my master very powerful? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but... ¡±


    ¡°But what? You are not allowed to say that my master is not good! ¡±


    ¡°Your name is too ugly. Hundun... why isn¡¯t it called Wonton? ¡±


    ¡°What do you know? Hundun is an ancient ferocious beast that can devour all abilities. How powerful is that? What a domineering name! ¡±


    ¡°Tsk Tsk. ¡±


    Ling Jue shook her head. It was not domineering at all. Her eyes shed as she suddenly thought of something. ¡°How about this? In the future, your master will call you Hundun, and I will call you Tang Wan. What do you think? ¡±


    Its little ears twitched as it looked at Ling Jue in confusion. ¡°What is Tang Wan? ¡±


    ¡°Tang Wan... ¡± Ling Jue walked out of the southern district. ¡°It¡¯s delicious, very delicious. ¡±


    Hundun frowned. ¡°delicious? I don¡¯t like food. I only like jade. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? When was thest time you fell asleep? ¡±

 Chapter 535

    <h4>Chapter 535: Chapter 537: It has been two hundred years</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Hun Dun looked exactly like Tang Yuan. He raised his head and turned pink ¡°My master doesn¡¯t belong to this time and space. He was fatally injured and I brought him here. It has been two hundred years since we left that time and space. ¡±


    ¡°Two hundred years? ¡± Ling Jue was slightly surprised. Ji Lin seemed to be only twenty years away from her memory.


    ¡°Yes, two hundred years. When I brought master here, we encountered the space-time torrent. We experienced a lot of danger in there and almost turned into ashes. ¡°after an unknown period of time, master sealed me in the letter in order to protect my soul. At that time, the letter was the only thing on master¡¯s body, so I could only be a letter carrier. ¡°In the end, I fell into this parallel space-time together with master. However, I got separated from master because of the torrent, so master looked for me everywhere. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so... ¡±


    Ling Jue suddenly felt that Hun Dun was quite stupid. It had told her everything about her master.


    If it was Tang Yuan, Feng Yulin would lie to it, use delicious food or threaten it... ... It would also say.. ...


    No wonder Tang Yuan was afraid of Feng Yulin, because he was an exterminate Gu master.


    He was even better than Mu Chen in exterminating Gu masters.


    The exterminate Gu master that once dominated Miao Jiang, Ji Lin.


    Walking outside, Ling Jue drove away from the southern courtyard.


    She did not know where Feng Yulin went, if he knew that her monarch Gu was stolen by her, she did not know how he would react.


    She was certain that Feng Yulin was not in Yunhai province, or else he would have sensed the birth of chaos.


    It was also because he was not in Yunhai province that she took advantage of the loophole and took this little thing away.


    The car passed through the main road and was drowned in the crowd.


    ¡°Tang Wan. ¡±


    ¡°Tang Wan! ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the little thing lying on the passenger¡¯s window and called out twice.


    ¡°Uh, sorry, are you calling me? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I gave you a new name. Do you like it? ¡±


    ¡°The name is just a code name, but Tang Wan is not suitable for me. Can you give me a domineering one? ¡± After saying that, it looked out of the window and saw an advertisement ying on the big screen.


    ¡°Demon Venerable Chonglou! I, Jing Tian, don¡¯t want to fight with you! ¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, Jing Tian, we owe a great war for three hundred years. It¡¯s time to SETTLE OUR GRUDGES TODAY! Come on! HAHAHA! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±the two people on the big screen started fighting.


    ¡°Who is that Demon Venerable Chonglou? ¡±


    ¡°... I don¡¯t know him.¡±


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll be called Chonglou from now on! THIS NAME IS COOL! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue looked at him suspiciously. His obsidian-like eyes were shining, as if he liked this name very much.


    ¡°Do you want to change it? ¡±


    It looked at him firmly, ¡°No, master calls me Hundun, you call me Lord Chong Lou! That¡¯s it. ¡±


    ¡°Tsk Tsk, I will only call you Tang Wan. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like this name, I don¡¯t like it at all. ¡±


    ¡°You have to endure it even if you don¡¯t like it, now, you owe me a lot of money. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Hundun was instantly silenced, it looked at Ling Jue in disbelief, how could there be such a shameless Gu master.


    But it could not sense any malice from him, so it did not argue with him.


    HMPH!


    If Tang Wan wanted to hurt it... Ugh, Lord Chaos Tower, it would definitely poison her to death Pooh!


    Ling Jue seemed to have figured out what Tang Wan was thinking. She chuckled and parked her car in the parking lot. She put on a ck leather jacket and went to eat first.

 Chapter 536

    <h4>Chapter 536: Chapter 538: My master has lost some of his memories</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°This space-time is a little more advanced than my master¡¯s and my master¡¯s space-time. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? ¡±


    ¡°It seems to be the same. Some of my master¡¯s and my master¡¯s memories have been lost in the space-time torrent. There are very few things that the two of us can remember, but there will be more and more. ¡±


    Ling Jue suddenly thought of something and her eyes dimmed. ¡°has your master lived for a long time? ¡±


    Hun Dun frowned, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that, my master sealed a part of his memory and lost a lot of it, I have forgotten it too. ¡±


    It only remembered that its master had told it a long time ago to erase that secret forever, it could not remember it anymore.


    Ling Jue did not want to ask anymore, at least today¡¯s discovery was enough to shock her.


    Although Feng Yulin was a Gu master killer, so what? Not all Gu masters were afraid of killing Gu masters.


    Like her, she was not afraid.


    A few days ago, Feng Yulin was still beaten up by her, he could not beat her at all, Haha.


    Ling Jue stepped into the restaurant and ordered some dishes.


    Hun Dun looked at these dishes in confusion, ¡°why are they all dishes that I have never seen before? ¡±


    ¡°people in this time and space like meat and seafood. ¡±


    In the era of Miaojiang, seafood was all snacks, only vegetables were the main dishes.


    Hun Dun nodded, ¡°I see. ¡±


    ¡°Do you want to try it? ¡±TanggYuann liked it very much, he did not know if it would like these since they were bothEmperorrGuu.


    Hun Dun shook his head, he leaned against the window and looked at the night scene, ¡°you can eat it yourself. ¡±


    His obsidian-like eyes looked at this world, it was so lively... ...


    The Gu worms in this city were not as good as the space and time he was in, they almost did not exist.


    He suddenly turned to look at Ling Jue. ¡°You are a Gu master, do you have any nsmen? ¡±


    Ling Jue shook her head, ¡°No, I am the only one. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡± Hun Dun turned around to look at the scenery, he mumbled, ¡°are the GU masters in this world going extinct? ¡±


    Moreover, there were very few people with special abilities. In that time and space, it could sense the existence of many special ability users, but it could not sense them here.


    There was very little spiritual Qi in this ce, to the extent that there was almost no spiritual Qi, it was truly terrifying.


    It continued to look out the window, sighing softly, why was it that it could not see its master when it woke up.


    It missed him too, when it was still asleep, he had been talking to it, it was so lonely.


    Now that it was back, it could finally be with its master again.


    Ling Jue looked at its back, her small body was shrouded in the light, carrying a hint of sadness.


    Hundun thought of something and turned its head. ¡°By the way, if my masteres out, don¡¯t tell him that you turned me into a ball. Otherwise, he might kill you. ¡±


    Its expression was serious and serious. In its previous life, it was in the shape of a dragon, and its appearance was especially cool.


    Now, it had turned into such a ball


    It did not want to see itself anymore. Sigh.


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips twitched. It was not like Feng Yulin had never killed her before, so he did not care to do it again.


    It sat on the windowsill with a hopeless look on its face. ¡°This body is too ugly. It¡¯s really ugly... ¡±


    ¡°That is because your color is ugly. ¡± Ling Jue looked at the lump of ck in disdain.


    Look at Tang Yuan, its big blue eyes, it is the most adorable in the world.


    And this Hundun, it is like a ck coal ball, it is really too ugly to look at.


    It was a little angry, its fur immediately turned red. ¡°nonsense, my color is the most beautiful! ¡±


    Master said before, it is an emperor Gu, the most powerful Gu worm, how can it be ugly!

 Chapter 537

    <h4>Chapter 537: Chapter 539: Feng Yulin¡¯s Disappearance 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue stopped talking. Every monarch Gu felt that they were the most handsome in the world.


    Hun Dun¡¯s hair turned fiery red again. ¡°I used to be a ck Dragon! I could go to the sky and the sea! Now, I¡¯ve turned into such a lump! It¡¯s so ugly! ¡±


    Although it was a Gu worm, it could take various forms and its body size would not change.


    Its appearance was much more domineering than it was now


    What the Hell was that thing!


    Ling Jue looked at it calmly. ¡°but you owe me money. You swallowed my priceless ring, and it contains a huge amount of energy. If you don¡¯t eat my food, you might still have a few more toe out. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The chaos turned green again. It sat by the side and did not say anything. This person was not liked by the worms at all.


    Ling Jue chuckled. This proud personality was exactly what Tang Yuan wanted.


    However..


    Her eyes dimmed. It said that it was once a ck dragon.


    Why was it so familiar?


    She remembered that her eldest senior brother seemed to have a Gu as well, but it was not in the shape of a Gu worm. It looked a bit like a Flood Dragon.


    However, one was a flood dragon, and the other was a dragon.


    Although they were both Gu worms, they were nomittal. It was impossible for the two of them to be connected.


    The waiter brought her dinner with a tray. ¡°Hello, here is your order. ¡±


    ¡°thank you. ¡±


    Ling Jue put the two things aside for the time being and started eating.


    Hun Dun was different from Tang Yuan. It did not like to eat anything else, so Ling Jue did not need to give it any food at all.


    After they finished eating, they left the restaurant again. It was time to go back to school.


    Hun Dun rarely spoke, just like its owner, HMM... ...


    Did the talkative Tang Yuan follow her orders?


    ¡°Are you still in school? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Then what do you want me to do for you? ¡±


    ¡°watch the door for me. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Hun Dun¡¯s hair turned green in an instant. Why did he want it to watch the door? How could the emperor Gu watch the door for someone else!


    However, it seemed to owe him money.


    The car drove straight into the school parking lot. Ling Jue locked the car and returned to her dormitory.


    It was gettingte. There were not many people on the road, so the entire campus was very quiet.


    When she returned to her dormitory, as expected, Mu Chen was ying games again.


    Ling Jue went straight to her room to sleep. She needed to organize her thoughts. She still could not react to the fact that Feng Yulin was Ji Lin.


    So, the two of them were from the same hometown.


    Hehe... ...


    They were both brought to this strange world by the Emperor Gu.


    It was a pity that she was the only one in Miaojiang who had the adult Emperor Gu. Otherwise, the Shaman tribe would have been able toe over. If that was the case, it would be great... ...


    Shey on the bed and looked at the sky. Hundun sat by the window without saying a word.


    The entire room was silent.


    Such a dull but extraordinary life.


    The next day.


    Another Day of training. The days of military training were always so boring and tiring.


    After running five rounds on the yground in the morning, everyone sat on the grass to hide in the shade.


    Mu Chen and Lu Yiliey in the grass and fell asleep while Qi ye sat on the stone block in a daze.


    The students were ying around, and another day passed.


    Hundun was squatting on a tree not far away. This part-time job was really too boring.


    It had juste back to life and already experienced such a boring thing. Sigh.


    The Sun was very bright, the sky was very blue, and everything was very calm.


    The calm afternoon ended, and another night passed.


    Ling Jue had not been able to get through to Feng Yulin¡¯s phone. That guy had already disappeared for two days.


    Ever since he left her dorm that day, there had been no news of him. For some reason, Ling Jue suddenly felt a little worried.

 Chapter 538

    <h4>Chapter 538: Chapter 540: Feng Yulin is missing 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Mu Lianchun only returned to the Mu residence the next day. Other than the servants, there was no one else in the empty mansion.


    ¡°Young Master Mu, you¡¯re back. ¡± Seeing him being carried down from the car and sitting steadily in the wheelchair, the Butler respectfully greeted him as he pushed him to the main entrance.


    Mu Lianchun nodded and a smile shed across his bright Red Lips. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you all these years, Butler. ¡±


    When the Butler heard this, his legs suddenly trembled and heughed dryly. ¡°Young Master, you must be joking. ¡±


    Speaking of which, he had not seen Mu Lianchun for seven or eight years. At this moment, he started to size him up.


    The sunlight shone on his face, causing his skin to be almost transparent.


    His sharp jawline revealed a Cold Arc. His thin lips were gently pursed into a beautiful shape, but there was also a hint of cynicism in them.


    Looking up, there was a straight nose bridge, followed by a pair of Purple Eyes.


    It was bottomless and contained a deep gaze. Those eyes were filled with a mystery that made one¡¯s heart palpitate.


    His entire face was like a sculpture. There was a nonchnce that stood above all things, as well as an exquisite charm that made one intoxicated.


    A thin shirt looked down and sick. Below it was a crippled leg. Sitting on the wheelchair, it was as if there was no resistance at all.


    The housekeeper looked at his purple pupils and felt a little flustered. This young master had a pair of especially strange eyes since he was young. Everyone would be shocked when they saw his pupils.


    It was so deep and so beautiful. It was as bright as a purple crystal. Just one touch was enough to move one¡¯s soul.


    Mu Lianchun¡¯s tone was slightly raised and there was a hint of mockery, ¡°housekeeper, you don¡¯t recognize me? This has been confirmed for two minutes. The wind is strong and my body is weak. Can you let me go in and hide first? ¡±


    His pair of Purple Eyes stared at the housekeeper¡¯s eyes with a thick smile.


    The housekeeper swallowed his saliva. He felt a sense of pressure from him and quickly opened the door, ¡°young master, pleasee in. The old master and the other masters are not at home today... ¡±


    Mu Lianchun¡¯s voice carried a hint ofziness. ¡°That¡¯s even better. They should not wee me here. ¡±


    The Butler wiped the sweat from his forehead. Only then did he notice the man next to him. Was this Mu Lianchun¡¯s bodyguard He looked so terrifying.


    He had a serious look on his face as he pushed his master and did not look away.


    As if sensing the Butler¡¯s gaze, he turned his head to look at him. The Butler quickly smiled at him.


    The man¡¯s face was cold as he focused on pushing his master.


    The Butler felt that these two people were very scary. He did not know if the old master would be able to withstand the stimtion aftering out of the hospital.


    He felt that it was necessary to call Zheng Chang and the others to tell them that the god of gue had arrived.


    Mu Lianchun¡¯s tone darkened a little as he said jokingly, ¡°Butler, don¡¯t tell my cousins about my sudden visit. I want to give them a surprise. After all, we haven¡¯t seen each other for many years. ¡±


    The Butler quickly nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, yes... ¡±


    This mu family¡¯s mansion was now also Mu Lianchun¡¯s. Perhaps his master would still be this person in the future. It was better to listen to him.


    Mu Lianchun smiled in satisfaction. He nced at the person who was pushing him behind him. ¡°Xifang, push me into the living room. I want to wait for my family here. ¡±


    The expressionless man behind him nodded and pushed him into the living room.


    The Butler followed weakly behind him. Mu Lianchun was really too strange. Forget about the terrifying purple eyes, even the tone of his voice was so terrifying. He only hoped that when master came backter, he would be able to hold on... ...

 Chapter 539 - Bullying

    <h4>Chapter 539: Chapter 541: Bullying</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Mu Lianchun sat on the main seat of the SOFA, azy face of tea.


    The rest of the side of the expressionless waiting.


    The housekeeper told the servants to clean up and kept an eye on the reaction of the two men.


    He really did not call his Lordship, because he thought for a long time, the future master of this house is the present, if he now against him, may die a terrible death.


    How about this, when his lordshipes, he¡¯ll exin that his bodyguard threatened him, and if he calls, it could be very bad luck, so he won¡¯t dare... ...


    ¡°My master wants to eat pumpkin porridge, Pumpkin to use vegetable state Pumpkin, porridge to clear state millet, water to use Qingshan clear spring water, you now arrange people to cook. ¡±


    Just as the housekeeper was trembling with fear, he heard the voice of a man above him, cold and emotionless, and nearly scared him to death.


    He turned stiffly and put on an ingratiating smile. ¡°We have a special... ¡±


    Xifang punched him in the stomach, face showed a malicious expression, ¡°do as I say, or kill you, my master will be the master here, kill you also easy. ¡±


    The Butler covered his stomach in pain, his face turning purple. ¡°You¡¯re going too far! ¡±


    Xi Fang grabbed his neck and threatened, ¡°believe it or not, I can kill you right now and bury you in the back garden without anyone knowing. Do you think your master will punish my master because of a servant like you? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go find the ingredients now! ¡± The Butler quickly shouted.


    ¡°Let the servants go, you stay. Our master will have the porridge in an hour. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay! ¡±


    The Butler patted his chest with lingering fear. Fortunately, there was still an hour.


    He held his stomach in pain and ran away. These two were too terrifying!


    Xi Fang looked at his back and took out a tissue to wipe his hands. He turned around and entered the living room.


    ¡°Master, it has been settled. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Mu Lianchun sat on the SOFA andzily supported his head. ¡°Tell me, what do you think my uncle¡¯s expression will be when he sees me? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Xi Fang did not say anything because he knew that the master liked to answer his own questions.


    ¡°Will it be a pleasant surprise? I¡¯m really looking forward to it. ¡±


    An hourter, the housekeeper asked the nanny to deliver the Pumpkin Porridge in a flurry.


    Mu Lianchun sat on the sofa and ate the porridge. If he guessed correctly, it would only take a few minutes for him to meet his so-called rtives.


    Sure enough, three minutester, luxury cars stopped one by one and helped the old man out one by one.


    The group of people frowned. No one could be happy.


    When the housekeeper saw them enter the living room, he quickly went up to greet them. ¡°master... ¡±


    He felt tears welling up in his eyes. He had really met his family!


    This Mu Lianchun was too terrifying!


    If such a person became the head of the Mu family, it would be too terrifying, even though he was a cripple.


    Mu Gankun nodded his head tiredly. The Butler wanted to say something but hesitated. Forget it, he should have seen him by now.


    ¡°Mu Lianchun? ¡± Mu Lianfu was the first to see him. He was immediately a little angry, but he still held it in.


    Mu Lianru was silent. He had not seen this cousin of his for seven to eight years.


    The Mu family had forgotten about this person¡¯s existence, and now he was back.


    He had a dark air about him, and it was very unpleasant to look at.


    Again, he was a cripple, and he was not a threat, but he was troublesome.

 Chapter 540

    <h4>Chapter 540: Chapter 542: Murderer 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Mu Lianchun did not even raise his head. He said softly, ¡°long time no see. ¡±


    Xi Fang stood beside him. It was hard to ignore him.


    Mu Gankun felt his head start to hurt again. He was helped to sit on the SOFA by Mu Lianrun.


    Song Shi poured him a cup of tea. Mu Gankun took it and took a SIP. He sighed. ¡°Lianchun, I might have written wrongly yesterday. You can transfer the assets back now. You will have 3% of the shares. It will be enough for you to live the rest of your life. ¡±


    Mu Lianchun leaned against him and said with a smile, ¡°yes, cousin. After all, my father was the one who bought the shares and thepany. I can¡¯t identally give them all to you just because I wrote a wrong contract. Let¡¯s discuss it. I¡¯ll give you 3% . What do you think? ¡±


    Mu Lianchun didn¡¯t say anything. He looked at the breathing square beside Mu Lianchun. This gave him a terrifying feeling.


    Mu Lianchun chuckled. ¡°My rtives, you¡¯re really interesting. ¡± He put down the empty bowl in his hand and looked up at them. ¡°Why do I not want all the shares of thepany, but I want the 3% ? ¡±


    Everyone was stunned. It was not easy to get hold of Mu Lianchun.


    ¡°I came here this time to ask when you moved out of this mansion. I want to use this ce to raise pigs. ¡±


    ¡°You... ¡± Mu Gan Kun clutched his chest. What did he say?


    USE IT TO RAISE PIGS!


    This was the ce where his Mu family had lived all their lives. It was because of the Good Feng Shui here that they had made so many talents and earned so much money.


    Now, he actually told him that he wanted them to move out of this ce and that he wanted to use it to raise pigs.


    Mu Lianchun saw how arrogant he was and clenched his fists. He raised his eyes and stared at him coldly. ¡°Mu Lianchun, you are also a member of the Mu family. Don¡¯t go overboard! ¡±


    Mu Lianchun was neither servile nor overbearing. He maintained his smile and said, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard in the past eight years that I¡¯m a member of the Mu family. Xifang, do you think it¡¯s funny? ¡±


    Xifang replied expressionlessly, ¡°it¡¯s very funny. ¡±


    The crowd did not know what to say. After all, it was already a done deal. The contract and the reporters had already been exposed. If they epted it now, it would be illegal for them to seize other people¡¯s property.


    Therefore, they could only persuade Mu Lianchun to return the shares.


    Seeing this, Song Shi interrupted, ¡°Lianchun, it¡¯s our Mu family that has let you down. However, this property andpany were personally built by master. We can give you some, but you can¡¯tpletely seize it, right? ¡±


    Mu Lianchun picked up his teacup and said in a low voice, ¡°are you sure that all of this originally belonged to Mu Gankun? ¡±


    Mu Gankun immediately stood up, his face red with anger. ¡°What do you mean by that! I¡¯m your only elder now. Your father has to respectfully call me big brother when he sees me. You, a junior, actually dare to question me here! ¡±


    Mu Lianchun gripped his teacup tightly, his face filled with malice. He did not want to be outdone and looked at Mu Gankun. ¡°So, it¡¯s time for you to go down and apany him. He said that he misses you very much. ¡±


    ¡°You... ¡± Mu Gankun was anxious. Why did he feel that Mu Lianchun knew everything.


    Mu Lianchun¡¯s expression suddenly became gentle again. He looked at him with a smile. ¡°Uncle, your brother has been dead for fourteen years. You have many children and grandchildren now. Aren¡¯t you very happy? ¡±


    Suddenly, his expression changed again. His tone was low and filled with killing intent. ¡°when he died, he grabbed my hand tightly. His face was covered in blood. He asked me to take revenge for him and cut the culprit of the car ident into a thousand pieces! And I have always remembered it! ¡±

 Chapter 541

    <h4>Chapter 541: Chapter 543: Murderer 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Mu Gankun looked at his face and his pupils dted. It was as if he saw his younger brother, who was ten years younger than him. They really looked alike.


    ¡°brother,e with me. I¡¯m back to look for you. ¡±


    ¡°brother, why did you kill me? ¡±


    ¡°Little Chun is only eight years old... ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight with you. Why did you hurt me? ! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to bring you to hell! ¡±


    Mu Gankun saw his younger brother in front of him. It had been a nightmare for him for so many years.


    He waved his hand with a pained expression on his face. ¡°No... It¡¯s not me... Ah Chen, it¡¯s not me! ¡±


    He waved his hand in pain. After a moment, he knelt on the ground and scratched his face. ¡°It¡¯s not me, Ah Chen. How could brother harm you! Ah Chen! ¡±


    He screamed in pain, scaring the people around him into silence.


    Song Shi sensed that something was wrong and quickly held him up. ¡°Master! What¡¯s wrong? ! ¡±


    Mu Gankun shook his head with a pained expression on his face ¡°Ah Chen, capture your sister-inw. She was the one who gave me the idea. She said that as long as you died, everything in the Mu family would be mine. Ah Chen, it¡¯s all her fault! It¡¯s all this vicious woman¡¯s fault! I¡¯ll help you take revenge, I¡¯ll help you strangle her to death! ¡±


    As he spoke, he reached out and strangled Song Shi, who hade over to help him. ¡°You vicious woman, you¡¯re the one who caused my brother¡¯s death, you woman! I¡¯ll strangle you to death! HAHAHA! I¡¯ll strangle you to death! ¡±


    He gripped Song Shi¡¯s neck tightly as if he had gone mad, his face filled with malevolence.


    ¡°Dad! ¡±


    Mu Lianchun and Mu Lianrun hurriedly pulled him back, but his strength was so astonishing that they couldn¡¯t move him at all.


    ¡°Dad! Let go, this is mom! ¡± Mu Lianrun shouted, but he didn¡¯t dare to hit her too hard because his father¡¯s body could no longer withstand the torment.


    Mu Lianchun sipped his tea quietly, as if this farce had nothing to do with him.


    At the side, Xifang continued to be expressionless.


    ¡°Ah! ¡±


    Suddenly, Mu Gankun pinched Song Shi until she was about to suffocate, but he suddenly screamed and instantly fell to the ground.


    ¡°Dad! ¡± Mu Lianchun quickly helped him up, and Mu Lianchun helped Song Shi, who was coughing non-stop, up.


    Mu Lianchun screamed for a long time, but there was no response. He felt that his body was getting colder and colder, so he stretched out his trembling hand to test his breath.


    He instantly took a few steps back and looked at Song Shi and the others with a terrified expression.


    ¡°...¡±Mu Lianru had a bad feeling.


    Mu Lianchun hardened his body and looked terrified. ¡°Dad is... dead. ¡±


    ¡°Master! ¡± The Butler pounced on him. ¡°Master, why did you leave? ¡±


    Song Shi couldn¡¯t believe it. Although the old man often beat her and almost choked her to death just now, he was still her man, and now he actually left her behind... ...


    Mu Lianchun curled the corners of his lips. How interesting.


    He took a look at Xi Fang, who picked him up and ced him on the wheelchair beside him.


    Mu Lianchun chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three days to move your things. If you don¡¯t leave after three days, I¡¯ll call the court to judge you. You guys probably don¡¯t want to appear on the news, right? ¡±


    Mu Lianchun and Mu Lianran clenched their fists as they watched his back.


    When they had just been discharged from the hospital, the doctor had said that father would be able to recover in a period of time. They did not expect that they would be angered to death by Mu Lianchun the moment they returned.


    Mu Lianchun rushed forward and stopped him. ¡°Mu Lianchun! If you don¡¯t hand over your shares, don¡¯t even think about leaving today! ¡±


    The corners of Mu Lianchun¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°Oh? ¡±


    Seeing his disdain, Mu Lianchun kicked him in the wheelchair.


    Xi Fang¡¯s movements were very fast. He suddenly grabbed Mu Lianchun¡¯s leg and threw him back.

 Chapter 542

    <h4>Chapter 542: Chapter 544: He didn¡¯t even call the little thing</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Ah! ! ¡± Mu Lianchun screamed and smashed his body against the door. Then, he fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Everyone was stunned. They didn¡¯t dare to look down on Mu Lianchun at all.


    ¡°You are allowed to move out tomorrow. Otherwise, I will call the court, ¡± Mu Lianchun said with a faint smile.


    Xi Fang pushed him towards the door. The wheel of the wheelchair directly ran over Mu Lianchun¡¯s fingers that were lying on the ground.


    ¡°Ah! ¡± He screamed again. His heart was burning with anger. Mu Lianchun had gone too far!


    He got up and nned to rush up again.


    ¡°Big Brother! ¡± Mu Lianchun quickly stopped him and shook his head.


    Mu Lianchun clenched his fists and watched Mu Lianchun and Wan Qing¡¯s subordinates leave.


    ¡°Damn Mu Lianchun! This cripple! ¡± Mu Lianchun cursed angrily.


    Mu Lianchun frowned. ¡°Butler, get someone to clean up and move out of the mansion. Bring the funeral to my side. ¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡± The Butler wiped away his tears and nced at Mu Gankun who had already left. He turned around and instructed the servants.


    ¡°Why are we afraid of Mu Lianchun? ¡± Mu Lianchun was a little angry.


    Mu Lianrun rubbed the space between his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m currently taking the assessment. If possible, I¡¯ll be the president¡¯s subordinate. If we cause trouble, it¡¯ll be disadvantageous to us. ¡±


    ¡°Are we just going to swallow our anger? ! ¡±


    ¡°when I be the president¡¯s subordinate, won¡¯t it be easier to get the contract back? Can a helpless cripple like him defeat us? It¡¯s just a matter of time. Big Brother, bear with it. Don¡¯t cause any trouble for the time being. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Mu Lianjun could only swallow his anger. It was really infuriating.


    Song Shi Sat on the Sofa quietly, as if she had gone into a daze.


    Mu Lianjun continued, ¡°ask your sister toe back. Dad... she has to meet up eventually. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Mu Lianjun took out his phone and called Mu Xueling.


    ...


    Ling Jue knew that Mu Gankun¡¯s death was on the news. After all, he was from a conglomerate, so the economic news had reported it.


    She was leaningzily against the tree while the other students were chatting.


    Feng Yulin had not been heard from for three days.


    Ling Jue walked over to Qi ye who was sleeping on the stone steps.


    ¡°Qi ye, where¡¯s your grandfather? ¡±


    Qi Ye opened his eyes and sat up. He looked unhappy. ¡°I don¡¯t know. He went on a mission with Qi Bei and Qi an, but he didn¡¯t inform me. ¡±


    He was usually with his grandfather, but now he had taken Qi Bei and Qi an away without a general like him. Sigh.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, sometimes my missions are very confidential. He doesn¡¯t even tell me. ¡±


    ¡°Alright. ¡±


    Ling Jue was a little upset. She was really worried about master crazy.


    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be in any danger, right? ¡±


    ¡°No, with Qi an and Qi Bei around, master must have brought other people with him. You don¡¯t have to worry... wait! Are you worried? ¡±


    Qi Ye was pleasantly surprised. ¡°You¡¯re actually worried about my master¡¯s safety? ¡±


    Ling Jue avoided his gaze. ¡°I¡¯m not worried. I just haven¡¯t seen him for a few days. I have something to talk to him about. ¡±


    ¡°Oh... ¡± Qi ye raised his eyebrows and smiled evilly. ¡°I have something to say... ¡±


    Ling Jue rolled her eyes and turned around to return to the tree.


    Qi Ye chuckled, his face full of emotions. If this Lord knew that Ling Jue was worried about him, he would probably be very happy.


    He could not smile anymore, because this Lord did not bring him along when he was on a mission.


    Qi Ye looked at the sky and sighed. There were still five more days of this damn military training! ! !

 Chapter 543

    <h4>Chapter 543: Chapter 545: ¡°Didn¡¯t even call the little thing. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    At night, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse.


    Ling Jue sat in her bedroom and browsed through the news, wanting to see Feng Yulin¡¯s news.


    She really did manage to find a Weibo tracking.


    It mentioned that Feng Yulin had gone abroad with the president yesterday, visiting Myanmar.


    This trip might take three to five days, but Myanmar¡¯smunications weregging behind. Other than reporting on the safety of the president and his group on the news, they did not say anything else.


    However, Ling Jue miraculously discovered that there was no Feng Yulin by the president¡¯s side at all.


    At night, Hun Dun sat by the window in a daze. His insect life was somewhat boring.


    Just then, he saw a piece of news. It said that the heir of the Mu family had gone to work.


    Mu Gankun had passed away yesterday as well. His funeral was very low-profile. Other than a few children, there were very few old friends who had gone.


    This matter was soon over.


    The new heir of the Mu family was ruthless and soon managed the Mu Corporation obediently.


    The old directors who were originally arrogant under Mu Gankun saw Mu Lianchun and became a lot more directors.


    However, they all had one thing inmon. Their faces were all bruised and swollen, and some of them were even in wheelchairs.


    Ling Jue looked at the photo of Mu Lianchun on the news. She had to admit that he was a feminine and handsome man, but he did not look easy to deal with.


    He was much more troublesome than Mu Gankun. She raised her eyebrows. Did she do something wrong.


    To hand the MU family over to someone like this... ...


    However, it did not seem to have anything to do with the MU family.


    She had nothing to do with the MU family anymore. Whatever Mu Lianchun did had nothing to do with her. She just wanted to anger Mu Gankun to death.


    That old man actually hired an assassin to kill her. Hehe, unforgivable.


    ¡°Say, when do you think my master wille to pick me up? ¡± Hundun sat by the window and looked out of the window with a sad face.


    Ling Jue was sitting on the bed. There was some sympathy in her voice when she heard it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. ¡± She also wanted to know when Feng Yulin would appear.


    She followed an Ren to Myanmar, but he was not among the entourage.


    Ling Jue was worried that he would be betrayed by an ren again.


    However, she remembered that he was Feng Yulin and it was Ji Lin.


    The man who had once ruled the four great families obediently, the man from Miaojiang who was terrified at the mention of him.


    How could he have been betrayed by an ordinary person.


    However, who could tell her where Feng Yulin had gone?


    ...


    At that moment, Feng Yulin, who was worried by Ling Jue, wore a mask and looked coldly at the man sitting opposite him. His voice was deep and Hoarse. ¡°So, you¡¯re ying with me? ¡±


    ¡°How could I dare to y with Master Venom? There¡¯s just a small problem. You wouldn¡¯t buy a gun with a problem, would you? ¡±


    ¡°hehe. ¡±


    Feng Yulin waited for three days. When he heard the answer, he was a little displeased. He stood up with a cold smile and raised his hand. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you should pay the price for lying to me! ¡±


    Qi An lowered his head. ¡°Yes! ¡±


    He was also wearing a mask. His face was filled with killing intent. He waved at the people behind him. ¡°Get rid of them. ¡±


    ¡°Venom, you can¡¯t kill me¡±


    Qi An pulled out a gun and pointed it at his head. ¡°Aren¡¯t you giving you too much face? We¡¯ve waited for you for three days. You sold the item to an Xu and the others, right? ¡±


    ¡°No, no... ¡± the man shook his head in fear.


    ¡°Hehe, go and exin it to your God. ¡±


    Bang!


    The man closed his eyes and copsed on the table.


    Theckey behind him shouted, ¡°An Xu will reward us with a billion if we catch the venom! ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    A group of people rushed up with guns. Feng Yulin¡¯s face shed with a malicious look. He had actually made him wait for three days and didn¡¯t even call the little thing. Very good. The corner of his mouth under his mask curled up ¡°All of them have been taken care of. Not a single one is left. As for an Xu, give him some delicious food. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    ...


    [ an Xu is president an Ren¡¯s subordinate. After that, I request for a rmendation ticket-]

 Chapter 544

    <h4>Chapter 544: Chapter 546: LORD FENG IS IN DANGER!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Qi Bei ran in with his men and said in a low voice, ¡°Lord, there¡¯s an ambush. ¡±


    ¡°I know. ¡± Feng Yulin walked out with a rxed expression and the corners of his mouth curled up under his mask. ¡°Then let¡¯s y with them. ¡±


    Qi Bei and the others quickly followed, while Qi an had already dealt with the people behind them. This group of small fries were merely used by an Xu, they were not worth being afraid of.


    When Feng Yulin walked out, he saw that the outside was brightly lit and two tanks were waiting for them at the entrance of the abandoned factory.


    ¡°You really think highly of me, Tsk Tsk. ¡± Feng Yulin was stillzy. It was as if he did not know the danger of the tanks. He looked calmly in the direction where the lights were brightly lit


    ¡°Master, you should go first. ¡± Qi Bei¡¯s entire body tensed up


    He had never thought that the business partner that had worked with them for ten years would also be subdued by an Xu.


    Moreover, this time, it should have been nned beforehand.


    No wonder master had ordered so many people to bring along guns.


    However, Qi Bei had never thought that this group of people would actually borrow artillery shells from the Burmese government.


    Looking at the aggressive appearance of the tank, he was really worried for his master¡¯s safety.


    Even though he knew that his master was omnipotent and had escaped danger so many times..


    An Xu held the microphone and said on the tank, ¡°Venom, put down your weapon and surrender obediently. I can spare all your subordinates as long as you follow me. ¡±


    Qi An and the others walked out of the factory building. Looking at the tank and cannon, they really felt that this an Xu thought too highly of them


    They had only been here for less than five minutes, and they had alreadye over with the tank.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s deep voice was a little heavier, so no one could tell his true voice. ¡°An Xu, as an ren¡¯s dog, you¡¯re really fierce. ¡±


    ¡°Venom, cut the crap. Surrender or die. ¡± An Xu asked his men to get ready to fire.


    Venom had finally shown up, so he had to get rid of him this time!


    It would be better if he was willing to surrender, but judging from his appearance, he would not surrender. Venom¡¯s personality would only leave craftily.


    This time, he would definitely not be able to escape from the tank.


    ¡°hehe. ¡± Feng Yulin looked at an Xu, who was on guard, and the corner of his mouth curled into a sneer. ¡°With just a stray dog like you... ¡±


    ¡°master, it¡¯s ready. ¡± Qi An clenched the item in his hand tightly. He did not expect master to bring this.


    ¡°very good. ¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Let the brothers leave through the back door of the factory. Now, let an Xu have a taste of these. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Qi An was a little nervous. Could Master¡¯s method really work?


    Would an Xu really fall for it?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± He took the lead and walked into the factory. His finger lightly drew on the door.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡±


    Qi An threw down the item in his hand and immediately followed.


    ¡°Fire! ¡±


    The group had just entered the factory building when they heard an Xu¡¯s exasperated voice from behind.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s lips curled up, and he quickly walked out from the back door.


    Just as they left, the cannonballs followed.


    With a bang, the surroundings were immediately filled with smoke. It was the new type of smoke cannonballs that Qi an had thrown out. There were three of them in the surroundings, and when this cannonball came, it immediately destroyed the factory building.


    The people that an Xu had brought were all sitting on the tank. He immediately ordered people to go down and look for the poison.


    ¡°capture those who can be captured alive, but don¡¯t kill them on the spot! ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    A group of people came down from the tank, but they instantly realized that something was wrong.


    Suddenly, there were many snakes on the ground. They were densely packed, and they were all highly poisonous snakes.


    ¡°Oh my God, there¡¯s actually a nest of red whistle snakes under this factory! ¡±


    ¡°Run, this is highly poisonous! ! ¡±


    ¡°HELP! ¡±

 Chapter 545

    <h4>Chapter 545: Chapter 547: A man can not say no</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Those who were in the front were all entangled by the snakes, each of them letting out a heart-wrenching roar.


    An Xu quickly climbed onto the tank. Ignoring the safety of his teammates, he released a few cannonballs.


    ¡°RETREAT! ¡± Seeing that the factory building had copsed and there was nothing behind it, he could only clench his fists in hatred. In this situation, he would never believe that the venom was still there.


    In the end, out of the dozens of people who came, only three went back.


    An Xu red at the group of people who had been swallowed by the snake. He thought to himself, ¡®venom, I¡¯m not done with you. ¡®.


    What he did not notice was that there was an even bigger red whistle snake coiled around the window of the tank, waiting for him toe out at any time... ...


    ...


    Ling Jue Yawned and satzily on the tree. The people below were making arrangements for the orientation party.


    ¡°Master Jue, the whole ss has to go on stage. Do you want to dance or sing? ¡±


    Lu Yilie raised his head to look at him, his face full of excitement.


    To be honest, he really wanted to see master jue dance. It would definitely be fun.


    Ling Jue drank a mouthful of pure waterzily. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything. ¡±


    ¡°Eh? ¡±


    Everyone did not believe it. Last time, Ling Jue also said that she did not know anything. Then what happened?


    ying basketball was simply a god. It helped everyone win the military training game, and they still did not know anything?


    They were the ones who really ¡®won¡¯ by lying down.


    Ouyang ye also came forward and said with a smile, ¡°master jue, don¡¯t spoil the mood. Come up with something that you¡¯re good at. ¡±


    Ling Jue shook her head. ¡°I said I don¡¯t know anything, but you guys don¡¯t believe me. ¡±


    Mu Chen stood up and rubbed his chin. He thought for a while and said, ¡°why don¡¯t I bring everyone to y the game, y Lol Mobile Games, and win together... ¡±


    ¡°Go, go, don¡¯t mess around. ¡± Lu Yilie looked at master jue with disgust. ¡°Do you want to y the piano? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, okay. ¡± Ling Jue agreed readily.


    Lu Yilie pursed his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t you know nothing? ¡±


    His answer was so straightforward. He must be a piano expert. Hahaha, my aunt is indeed modest.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know how to y. I¡¯ll go back and learn itter. ¡± Ling Jue frowned seriously.


    Everyone was speechless. They seemed to believe that he really did not know how to y.


    Ling Jue nodded. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s decided. You guys dance and sing, and I¡¯ll y the piano for you. ¡±


    Lu Yilie pursed his lips, but Mo Ziyue pulled him to the side and whispered a few words.


    After hearing Mo Ziyue¡¯s words, Lu Yilie did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Are you girls that fickle? ¡±


    ¡°Go ahead and say it. ¡± Mo Ziyue smiled awkwardly.


    Lu Yilie sighed and walked to Ling Jue¡¯s side. ¡°Master Jue, if it¡¯s possible, you should y the zither. They n topose a song called Liang Zhu. ¡±


    ¡°No problem. ¡± Ling Jue nodded. As long as it was not singing or dancing, it was fine. After all, she did not know how to y the zither or the piano.


    Lu Yilie¡¯s mouth twitched. Was Master Jue serious?


    Did he really not know how to y He cleared his throat and leaned forward. ¡°Master Jue, we still have five days left. Can You... do it? ¡±


    ¡°Men can¡¯t say no! ¡± Ling Jue chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you guys the rehearsal. I¡¯ll be in charge of ying the zither called Liang Zhu. ¡±


    Ling Jue sat back down on the tree to hide in the shade. There was nowhere else to hide except for this tree.


    There was sand under the tree, so she did not want to sit down.


    Lu Yilie looked at his mysterious confidence and sighed. He looked at his ssmates and said, ¡°alright, our ss will perform Liang Zhu. Now, let¡¯s search the script and assign some people. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    Everyone sat on the ground and listened carefully to Lu Yilie¡¯s arrangements.

 Chapter 546

    <h4>Chapter 546: Chapter 548: Only One person can call her</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yilie smiled confidently. ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll y Uncle Liang. ¡±


    Ouyang ye chuckled. ¡°You should y Marvin. ¡±


    Lu Yilie curled his lips. Marvin was a bad character. He would definitely be scolded.


    Mu Chen pped his hands. ¡°How about this, Ouyang Ye will y Uncle Liang, and Ai Zhiqi will be Zhu Yingtai! Lu Yilie will be Marvin. ¡±


    Lu Yilie heard this and epted it. ¡°That¡¯s fine. In any case, my little prince is talented. ¡±


    Sitting on a tree, Ling Jue interrupted, ¡°how about Lu Yilie, you y Uncle Liang, and Mu Chen ys Zhu Yingtai? ¡±


    Lu Yilie stood up when he heard that and rolled his eyes. ¡°Master Jue, don¡¯t joke around. I¡¯ll go crazy if you ask me to y a couple with him. ¡±


    He was only gay, not gay himself, alright.


    Moreover, that person was Mu Chen. Just the thought of it made him tremble.


    Mu Chen rolled his eyes. ¡°Ling Jue, I think you¡¯re the most suitable to y Zhu Yingtai, but I¡¯m afraid no one would dare to y Uncle Liang. ¡±


    Lu Yilie echoed, ¡°that¡¯s right. If I can find someone else, I¡¯ll get my uncle to act as him. ¡±


    EVERYONE:¡±...¡±


    Ling Jue shrugged. ¡°Just pretend that I don¡¯t exist. ¡±


    She was getting more and more familiar with this group of people. She could make any kind of joke. Haha.


    Ouyang Ye¡¯s eyes shed. He held Ai Zhiqi¡¯s hand. ¡°Then it¡¯s decided. I¡¯m Uncle Liang, and little Qi is Zhu Yingtai. I think Xiao Yezi should act as pity. As for Mu Chen, he¡¯ll act as 49. ¡±


    Ai Zhiqi shook him off. She didn¡¯t want to y the lead role, she just wanted to be a salted fish.


    Mo Ziyue didn¡¯t want to agree to it, but she thought that it wasn¡¯t suitable for her to y the lead role with other boys.


    Lu Yilie continued to sit down and made arrangements with everyone. ¡°Then Yin Chenyu will y Zhu Yingtai¡¯s brother. As for Lin Mu, you guys will y the ssmate next to him. Qi Ye will be the teacher. ¡±


    ¡°Wait. ¡± Qi Ye sat up from the Rock, and the corner of his mouth twitched. ¡°What does it have to do with me? ¡±


    ¡°Of course there is. ¡± Lu Yilie saw that he didn¡¯t care about the matter, so he said calmly, ¡°isn¡¯t there not enough manpower? Your image is suitable to y the role of an old man. ¡±


    Qi Ye:¡±...¡±he was lying down just now. How did he get shot?


    Ling Jue sat on the tree and smiled. This group of people was really interesting.


    He stood up and patted the dust off his body, his face full of pride. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s decided then. I¡¯ll go to the student union right now to print out the script. Just you wait! WE HAVE TO ACT WELL! WE¡¯LL GET FIRST PLACE IN EVERY WAY! ¡±


    Everyone had no objections, so Lu Yilie ran away happily.


    The people below continued to assign actors enthusiastically. The stage y could notst more than twenty minutes, so they could only act quickly.


    They had to act like a skit with amentary next to it. They could not act like they could not be understood by others.


    Mo Ziyue suggested, ¡°I think we can let Ling Jue do thementary. His voice is very nice. ¡±


    ¡°I agree! ¡±


    ¡°+ 1!¡±


    ¡°I think so too! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Qi Ye then looked at Ling Jue with a grin. She was shot too. He was not the only one who was shot.


    ¡°I... Can do it too. ¡± Looking at the expectant eyes of the crowd, Ling Jue also agreed ...


    It was quite interesting to perform on stage for the first time.


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you a hundred times... ¡±


    Suddenly, the phone in her pocket rang. Ling Jue smiled. The ringtone of the new phone had been changed again, and there was only one person who could call her.


    Feng Yulin.

 Chapter 547

    <h4>Chapter 547: Chapter 549: I¡¯ll say it again</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue jumped down from the tree, picked up the phone, and walked into the distance.


    Everyone was confused. Whose phone was this Why was he still hiding from someone.


    Qi Ye smiled and continued to lie on the Rock. His master was finally back.


    Mu Chen¡¯s eyes dimmed. He had a rough idea.


    Ling Jue was a very lonely person. He did not expect Feng Yulin to be her friend.


    ...


    ¡°Did you miss me? ¡± A man¡¯s teasing voice came from the other end with a serious expression.


    Ling Jue¡¯s finger slid across the railing, and the corners of her lips curled into a smile. ¡°Did you miss me? ¡±


    The person on the other end chuckled, and his voice was filled with joy. ¡°Is it that hard to admit that you miss me? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard. ¡±


    ¡°Topic Terminator. ¡± Feng Yulin was a little helpless, but he quickly changed the topic. ¡°The military training is almost over, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, there are still a few more days. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue was at a loss. She did not know what to say, and Feng Yulin did not know what to say either.


    On the other end of the phone, they could hear the sound of their breathing. It was shallow and tickled each other¡¯s hearts.


    ¡°Ling Jue, there¡¯s something I want to tell you when I get back. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you toe back. ¡±


    The person on the other end of the phone seemed to be very happy. ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s not easy to get a signal on the phone. Say Something Nice to me. I have to go back to work. ¡±


    ¡°Crazy sir, take good care of your body. ¡±


    The person on the other end of the phone let out a deepugh. ¡°anything else? ¡±


    ¡°Also, don¡¯t die overseas. This isn¡¯t you. ¡±


    ¡°Alright. ¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s voice became much gentler. ¡°Ling Jue, wait for me toe back and tell you something. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve already said it once. ¡±


    ¡°then say it again. ¡±


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow slightly. ¡°Say what? ¡±


    ¡°Say it again. You¡¯ll wait for me toe back. ¡±


    Ling Jue was stunned. Feng Yulin¡¯s voice sounded particrly maic. It sounded a little hoarse, with a hint of anticipation.


    The corners of her lips curled up slightly as she looked at the white clouds in the sky. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you toe back. ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll hang up now. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s heart suddenly felt warm as she listened to the end of the call. Feng Yulin was really stupid.


    He was like a little girlfriend who needed her boyfriend to rub her head.


    Ling Jue¡¯s mood improved a lot. She turned to look at ss A and ss 1. The group of people were still assigning roles to y.


    She turned to look at the white clouds in the sky. She lived under the same sky as Feng Yulin, breathing in the same air.


    She hoped that the man woulde back safely.


    Lu Yilie suddenly called out to him, ¡°Ling Jue! ¡±


    ing. ¡±


    She walked over and nced at her phone along the way. She saw a piece of news.


    [ venom was killed in an abandoned factory building. ]


    [ venom and his aplices were executed by Brigadier General an Xu on the spot in the abandoned factory building. The terrifying FZ copsed in an instant, while brigadier general an was bitten by a poisonous snake. He is in grave danger. ]


    [ ... ]


    Ling Jue went to Weibo to search for this piece of news. As expected, she saw many people praying for an Xu under this piece of news.


    However, there were also people who asked, [ who exactly is venom? ]


    [ you guys don¡¯t know whether Venom is an organization or an individual, right? ]


    [ I don¡¯t think venom will die. He has escaped many times. As far as I know, this is the fifth time that venom has been killed. Photo / ]


    This person posted the news of Venom being killed five times. One time, he said that he was drunk to death in a bar. Another time, he said that he was caught in a hotel and executed on the spot. All sorts of rumors said that he had been killed, and this was the fifth time.


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. Feng Yulin had really fooled this group of people from home to abroad. Tsk Tsk.

 Chapter 548

    <h4>Chapter 548: Chapter 550: Bring Your Own Constitution</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue walked to her subordinate and looked at the group of excited people. She slightly raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Lu Yilie stood up and said, ¡°we are nning to go to the music room for training. There happens to be a zither over there. You can go take a look. ¡±


    He was a bit excited. He really liked his character.


    He was a tall, rich, and handsome man with a high iq!


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Ling Jue nodded.


    Everyone stood up and walked toward the music room.


    Lu Yilie followed behind him and asked curiously, ¡°by the way, master jue, why does Zhu Yingtai not like Marvin but that poor kid Liang Shanbo? ¡±


    Ling jue slightly raised her eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this story. ¡±


    Lu Yilie¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Then why did you say you wanted to y Liang Zhu so straightforwardly? ¡±


    ¡°I can learn. ¡±


    ¡± ... ¡± well, he was really convinced. Other than the word ¡®convinced¡¯ , he couldn¡¯t find any words to describe his mood.


    The group of people walked to the music ssroom. They were quite happy with the role they were going to y.


    They came to the music ssroom and found a ssroom with a Guzheng to begin rehearsing.


    Everyone yed the role of a student and the main character.


    Ling Jue also got her own lines. She sat alone next to the zither, looked at the instrument, and took out her phone to search for how to y it.


    Liang Zhu¡¯s zither version of the song... ...


    Most of the songs that appeared were violin pieces, but there were almost no zither pieces.


    Why was there no zither version of the story left behind by the ancient style of Liang Zhu all those years ago.


    Everyone was performing. Ling Jue looked for the score, but she could not find it even after flipping through a few websites.


    The corners of her lips curled up. Since that was the case, she wouldpose one herself.


    She turned on the Violin version and listened to it for a while, then slowly began to learn.


    The crowd¡¯s voices were very loud. They were all discussing how to walk and how to act, so no one paid any attention to Ling Jue.


    After a while, everyone began to find the feeling and slowly entered the plot.


    They had only practiced for half an hour when a melodious guzheng suddenly came from the corner.


    The young man was bathed in the sunlight, his slender fingers strumming the strings.


    The crowd was stunned. Did Ling Jue really not know how to y?


    How long did it take?


    Ling Jue realized that the phone that Feng Yulin gave her was really useful. It could even write music scores.


    She took the Guzheng score and sent it to her Weibo.


    [ Liang Zhu¡¯s guzheng score. You can take it if you need it. Photo / ]


    She felt that the music was very moving. It was the soul of culture and should not be reced by modern musical instruments. The only instruments that could truly y the soul of the music were those from that era.


    After she sent it, she realized that the entire ss was silent. They were all staring at him.


    Ling Jue looked around her in confusion. She raised her eyebrows and looked at the crowd in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°Master Jue... please y it again, ¡± Lu Yilie said in a daze ...


    The crowd nodded as well. The voice just now was too pleasant to hear.


    It was the first time they had heard the Guzheng version!


    It turned out that Ling Jue really did not know anything!


    Then, she could learn anything!


    How could there be such a perfect person! !


    Ling Jue chuckled. ¡°Sure,e with me. I¡¯ll y and you guys can practice. ¡±


    Lu Yilie moved a small stool over and sat down. ¡°No... I can¡¯t move when I hear you y. ¡±


    ¡°ME TOO! ¡± Xiao Yezi was her number one fan.


    Ai Zhiqi was the same. She abandoned her uncle Liang and moved the stool next to Ling Jue. She said excitedly, ¡°Master Jue,e again,e again. It¡¯s really great! ¡±


    ¡°You guys... ¡± Ling Jue shook her head. ¡°Then I¡¯ll y once. I¡¯ll y along with you guys next time. ¡±

 Chapter 549

    <h4>Chapter 549: Chapter 551: ¡®Bring Your Own Physique¡¯</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    Everyone sat on the chairs and listened attentively.


    Mo Ziyue quietly took out her phone and stood behind to record.


    The young man, Yan Ruyu, was like a painting.


    His fingers pressed on the strings of the zither. Smooth music came from his hands and entered everyone¡¯s ears.


    Lu yilie quickly recorded a small video and sent it to his wechat moments.


    She was really the second most perfect aunt in the world


    Ling Jue was very focused when she yed the zither. Her movements were elegant and powerful, and the notes on the zither strings were more emotional.


    It was like telling a couple who were in love but could not be together. They had experienced life and death, and in the end, they could only turn into butterflies and fly away... ...


    It was so sad that it made people think a lot more about how to have love.


    Ouyang ye patted Ai Zhiqi¡¯s head lovingly. They would never be separated.


    Ai Zhiqi red at him and held his hand... ...


    After the song ended, Ling Jue looked at the crowd, still immersed in the music, unable to extricate himself.


    Mo ziyue quickly pressed the end button and sent the video to V blog.


    She had a hunch that it would definitely be trending.


    She had tens of thousands of fans. Everyone would be shocked to see such a handsome brother and hear such music again.


    As expected, someone tagged her right after she posted it.


    [ I know what the blogger is talking about. It¡¯ Shaikh! He just posted the music score. ]


    Mo Ziyue clicked on the Weibo immediately. As expected, she saw the music score inside. It was exactly the same as the one ling jue ced on the table.


    Her heart skipped a beat. So this was Ling Jue¡¯s Weibo!


    She quickly clicked on the special page and looked at his vlog carefully.


    There were only five animations. They were all original.


    He had drawn a very cute Tuan Zi story. was he the one who drew the cute object in front of it Mo Ziyue¡¯s heart immediately jumped. He was really amazing.


    After Ling Jue finished ying, he retracted his hand. ¡°Alright, you guys go and rehearse. I¡¯ll practice a little more. The second time, there are still many gaps. ¡±


    Everyone:¡±...¡±even though their ears were pregnant, Ling Jue did not admit that it was his child.


    ¡°Ahem, alright, everyone, let¡¯s rehearse. ¡± Lu Yilie really did not want to leave, but when he remembered that he was the leader, he could only endure the pain and continue to rehearse.


    Forget it, they could still hear GRANDPA jue y the piano during the rehearsal.


    Everyone reluctantly returned to the empty space and continued to rehearse with all their energy.


    Ling Jue continued to practice,pletely unaware that she was the number one trending topic again.


    Everyone rehearsed until the sky gradually darkened before they left one by one.


    Ling Jue returned to the dormitory after eating andidzily on the bed.


    ¡°You¡¯re back? ¡± Hun Dun flew over from the window with a sad look on his face. ¡°When will my mastere back to pick me up? ¡±


    Ling Jue patted its head. ¡°Soon. ¡±


    Feng Yulin should be back soon, right? Although Myanmar¡¯s terrain was not good and all kinds of signals were rubbish, it was not far from Yun nation. The ne would only fly for two hours.


    Hun Dun sighed and continued to fly to the window in a daze.


    Ling Jue sympathized with the little fellow. It could not see its master the moment it woke up, as if she was an abandoned pet.


    If Tang Yuan left her, she did not know what would happen to her. Unfortunately, Feng Yulin had no idea that it had woken up.


    She took out her phone and dialed Feng Yulin¡¯s number, but it turned off on the other end.


    She raised her eyebrows slightly. She had just called her in the afternoon, and now her phone was turned off again... ...


    She turned on her Weibo tracker. There were many inquiries from famous people here, including government officials. They all had a trace so that the public could know about their work.

 Chapter 550

    <h4>Chapter 550: Chapter 552: My Master¡¯s life is in danger</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin¡¯s status was not updated. It was the same one she saw in the morning.


    Ling jue raised her eyebrows slightly. She suddenly had a bad feeling.


    She had nned to quit Weibo, but she realized that her news had reached 999 + , and her fans had also increased by 999 + .


    The corner of her mouth twitched. What was going on?


    After seeing the posts, she saw that she had be the top trending topic again. This time, she put her name on Weibo directly. Therefore, from the afternoon until now, she had gained one million fans.


    When she saw that her hundreds of thousands of fans had be more than a million, and almost two million, the corner of her mouth twitched, and she became high-profile again.


    When she saw that the video of her ying the piano was widely shared, she could only smile helplessly.


    It was just to spread the culture, alright? Now, she was a celebrity again.


    [ this young man has a hot search physique. As far as I know, he has been on top five of the trending searches five times. Photo / ]


    He found Ling Jue¡¯s first time on the trending search and saved her grandmother.


    The second time, he said that he was grandmother¡¯s grandson.


    The third time, he was rumored to be having an affair with Feng Yulin.


    The fourth time, it was the first day of the release of the Tuanzi Manga.


    Now, he was the first person on the hot searches, [ Liang Zhu Guzheng hot search little brother ]


    He did not want to be so high-profile at all. There were many people who paid for this hot search, but she always appeared on it.


    [ little brother is really handsome, my new husband. ]


    [ I wonder if this little brother can unscrew the bottle cap. Can I ask for your help if I meet him on the way? ]


    [ I envy the students at Molk School, to be able to go to the same school as such a handsome little brother. ]


    [ I¡¯m on the third day of this year. I¡¯m going to study now. My target for next year will be Molk. This will be my senior. ]


    [ my target will be MOLK + 123]


    [ ... ]


    Ling Jue felt that this seemed to be much more useful than a promotional film.


    Suddenly, a director with tens of millions of fans sent her a private message. Ling Jue looked at his message and the corner of her mouth twitched.


    Director Wang Xing: ¡°Hello, Jue. Are you interested in acting? I have a school y recently, and I¡¯mcking a third male lead. I think your temperament is very good. Are you interested? ¡±


    Ling Jue replied with two words, ¡°No. ¡±


    Wang Xing said,¡±... do you want to consider it? You must have a manager and a team behind you for your actions today, right? You can ask your team to contact me directly. The price can be negotiated.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested, ¡± Ling Jue replied with two words and then blocked the person.


    The person on the other end wanted to say something, but realized that he was blocked. He was so angry that he almost threw his phone away. This kid was just a student, but he was so arrogant!


    Ling Jue did not care about how the others were angry. Sheid on the bed in peace and watched the people chatting under her music score.


    A momentter, she found a person who tagged her. It was [ Qingyin Zither ] , which had ten million fans.


    She also yed Liang Zhu, and she yed it very skillfully.


    [ she yed Liang Zhu with Sir! It was really beautiful. Thank you for the music score written by this little brother. He is handsome and talented. I hope that we can have a chance to spar with each other. hehe. ]


    Ling jue raised her eyebrows. What did this woman mean?


    She did not care if she was trying to gain poprity. After all, she was just ying around. However, if she had other intentions, such as using her to hype herself up, her Lord Jue would be unhappy.


    Ling Jue turned off her Weibo. Her world was still very quiet.


    She yawned. It was gettingte, and she was about to go to sleep.


    Just as she fell asleep, she heard a painful sound.


    Hundun, who was squatting on the windowsill, fell down. Ling Jue immediately stood up and held it in her palm. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°My master¡¯s life is in danger! ¡±

 Chapter 551

    <h4>Chapter 551: Chapter 553: She wants to look for him</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue was shocked. ¡°Feng Yulin, what happened to him? ! ¡±


    Hundun raised his little w and looked at his almost transparent w. Pain shed in his eyes. ¡°He seems to be seriously injured. The signal between him and me is getting weaker and weaker. It seems like it¡¯s almost gone. ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°Can you find him anywhere near him? ! ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Ling Jue stood up and put him in her pocket. She took Ling Jue¡¯s ID card and said, ¡°let¡¯s go to Myanmar Now! ¡±


    She quickly went out the door. Mu Chen was still ying games. She walked over and patted his shoulder. ¡°Tell Qi ye tomorrow that I¡¯m taking a few days off. ¡±


    She quickly left the room after saying that.


    ¡°No, Ling Jue, where are you going? ¡± Mu Chen chased after her, but found that Ling Jue had already disappeared in the corridor.


    He scratched his head. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? ¡±


    ...


    Ling Jue drove her car to the airport. She parked her car in the parking lot and went straight to the ticket office.


    ¡°When is the fastest flight to Myanmar? ¡±


    ¡°Hello, the fastest flight is still half an hour away, but it¡¯s very expensive now, and it¡¯s only in economy ss. ¡±


    ¡°Give me one. ¡±


    Ling Jue handed over her bank card, feeling a little annoyed. If only she had a ne.


    Unfortunately, she could not afford a ne now. A ne in this time and space was too expensive.


    When she was in Miaojiang, she used to drive a helicopter and two private nes.


    She still remembered that it was her eldest senior brother who taught her how to fly.


    Eldest senior brother was also very good. He knew how to fly almost all the refueling nes.


    Therefore, she had been influenced by him since she was young. Her favorite thing was cars... ...


    ¡°Hello, please enter your password. ¡±


    Ling Jue entered the password, and a receipt immediately appeared on the other side. She took the card back.


    ¡°Okay, here is your boarding pass. You can go to the boarding gate now. Gate C20, this way. ¡±


    ¡°thank you. ¡± Ling Jue ran to the boarding gate with her boarding pass.


    ¡°Hundun, are you okay? ¡± She was a little worried. She needed to find Feng Yulin as soon as possible. Her self-healing ability should be able to be used by him.


    Ling Jue had a bold idea... ...


    ¡°I¡¯m alright. My master seems to be much better, but I feel that he¡¯s very lonely. He¡¯s alone... ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s heart clenched. Feng Yulin was lonely... ...


    These two words were actuallybined together.


    She quickly arrived at the boarding gate. There were many people waiting in line, and there were still fifteen minutes left.


    Ling Jue felt that she was short of money. She wanted to buy a ne, and she also wanted a world pass!


    She learned a piece of news from the dark. In this country, only those with extraordinary power could have a world pass.


    There was also a group of people who could have a world pass. They were superpowered people who existed independently in every country.


    Group X.


    Unfortunately, they were too poor. They did not even have a sofa in their office. How could they afford to buy a ne


    Ling Jue suddenly had an idea. She wanted to subdue that group of people. By then, the whole world would not be able to control her.


    She could fly her own ne and go wherever she wanted to go!


    Moreover, there were people who could help her solve many problems, and they were not under the control of the country.


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled into a smile. When she returned from Myanmar, she would ask Si Chen this question.


    ¡°passengers heading to Myanmar, please board the ne at Gate C20 as soon as possible... ¡±


    Ling Jue stood in the crowd, frowning as she followed the crowd.


    It would take two hours to fly to Myanmar from here. How annoying


    She did not know what was wrong with master Feng. Just now, he asked her to wait for him, but now... ... She went to look for him personally ...

 Chapter 552

    <h4>Chapter 552: Chapter 554: so He¡¯s already so important</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you a hundred times... ¡±


    Just as she was looking for a seat, her phone suddenly rang.


    She was still a little excited. She thought it was Feng Yulin, but it was an unfamiliar number.


    ¡°Hmm? ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue, where have you been? ! ¡± Qi Ye¡¯s exasperated voice sounded on the other end. ¡°COME BACK IMMEDIATELY! ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t go anywhere. I just went back to my hometown. ¡±


    ¡°You went to Myanmar, right? Did you see the news? ! I¡¯ll be fine. COME BACK IMMEDIATELY! ¡±


    ¡°Qi Ye, you¡¯re Feng Yulin¡¯s subordinate. You don¡¯t have the right to order me around! ¡±


    Ling Jue was about to hang up the phone when she heard Qi ye fly into a rage.


    ¡°Ling Jue! What the F * CK is wrong with you! Can you even go to Myanmar? Not only will you not be able to find master, YOU¡¯LL BE IN TROUBLE TOO! I¡¯m going to pick you up at the airport right now! ¡±


    ¡°I have my own ns. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just a little brat. What ns can you have? COME BACK RIGHT NOW! ¡±


    ¡°Qi ye, you¡¯re so long-winded. You¡¯re like an olddy. ¡±


    Ling Jue hung up the phone and turned off her phone.


    Her decision was unquestionable.


    Besides, if Hundun was here, Feng Yulin would definitely be able to get through this.


    What she needed to do was to send Hundun to Feng Yulin¡¯s side.


    She nced at Hundun¡¯s transparent ws and frowned. What was wrong with Feng Yulin... ...


    ¡°Hello, this is my seat... ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Ling Jue had been standing at her seat for too long. The person behind her said something.


    She looked at the seat number on the boarding pass. This was the first time in her life that she had been in economy ss.


    The seat was still very far back. Luckily, it was by the window.


    After she sat down, all she could do was wait for the ne to take off.


    Next to her sat an old nanny and her grandson, a fifteen-year-old boy.


    Ling Jue looked out of the window without looking away. It was already dark. There were busy airport personnel outside, and she could not help but feel worried.


    In front of her was a small disy screen that was currently broadcasting the news.


    A piece of news caught Ling Jue¡¯s attention.


    [ the Myanmar police discovered traces of the FZ terror tonight and swept everyone into Myanmar¡¯s famous Nether Valley. At this moment, the intersection into the forest has been surrounded by the police. If anyone escapes, the police will punish them on the spot. ]. It was reported that this group of FZ terror was the legacy of the poisonous rule of the Yun nation. ]


    ¡°passengers, please fasten your seatbelts and put away the small tables. Our ne is about to take off. ¡±


    Before the news could finish, because the ne was about to take off, the screen was also put away.


    Ling Jue clenched her fists. It was impossible for Feng Yulin to die.


    At this moment, Ling Jue finally realized that Feng Yulin had upied such a big ce in her heart.


    It almost upied her entire heart. It was all because of that man¡¯s wickedness, his good, his smile... ...


    Ling Jue looked at the chaos in her pocket, and her heart ached... ...


    ...


    The two-hour flight was about to take Ling Jue to the Netherworld¡¯s valley as soon as she got off the ne.


    She quickly passed through the bustling crowd at the airport and headed straight for the taxi.


    She only took a nce at the taxi parked there and frowned. The cars¡¯performance was not good, and they could not run fast at all.


    She needed a fast... ...


    At that moment, she saw a Land Rover beside her, and its owner had just arrived.


    Ling Jue took out all the money in her purse and hurried over.


    She grabbed the man¡¯s keys and patted the money on his chest. ¡°Come to the intersection of the Netherworld Valley to pick up the car. Lend it to me first. ¡±

 Chapter 553

    <h4>Chapter 553: Chapter 555: I feel my master</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The man was stunned. When he came back to his senses, he saw that Ling Jue had already driven away.


    He looked at his surroundings and then at the red banknote in his hand.


    This car was not his. This was the key he had stolen from the airport just now.


    Forget it, I should just take the money and run.


    ...


    Ling Jue¡¯s car quickly approached the Netherworld Valley. She heard that there were many terrifying things there. The MIASMA had been spreading all year round. Although there were countless jades and jades inside, no one could bring them out.


    ¡°I can feel my master... ¡± Hun Dun came out of his pocket and looked weakly at the spot in front of him.


    He turned his head to look at Ling Jue. At that moment, his expression was very calm.


    ¡°It¡¯s sote now. Do you want to go in? ¡± It was already three in the morning. Was He nning to go in?


    ¡°Yes, it will be dawn soon. ¡± Ling Jue parked the car at the entrance of a small vige nearby and observed the situation here.


    Ling Jue walked to the back of the vige. There was a small river here, so she could only go through the river because the front was already surrounded by people.


    Moreover, she was sure that there were still people guarding the area.


    As expected, she saw two men in ck suits patrolling the small river.


    The area was indeed monitored... ...


    The two men below were speaking Burmese, so Ling Jue could understand a little.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that the venom from the Yun Nation is too arrogant? It came to our country to sell J fire. ¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s too arrogant too. I don¡¯t want to forgive it at all. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue clenched her fists. Feng Yulin was not that kind of person.


    Although she did not know what kind of mentality he had as a venom, he would definitely not disregard human lives.


    Ling Jue had always known how good that man was.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a NAP first. I really can¡¯t take it anymore. Venom¡¯s aplice probably won¡¯t be able toe out, and no one will be there to help. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy too. It¡¯s already three o¡¯clock in the morning. Sigh. ¡±


    ¡°sleep here. You can watch the Iron Bridge. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    The two of them sat under the tree and looked at the iron bridge not far away.


    ¡°What¡¯s on the Iron Bridge? ¡± Ling Jue took a few steps closer and quietly approached the iron bridge.


    ¡°A bomb. It¡¯ll explode if you touch it. ¡± Hun Dun furrowed his brows and looked conflicted. ¡°You can¡¯t leave from here. ¡±


    ¡°This is the fastest ce. ¡± Ling Jue leaned on her body and quietly approached the two people under the tree.


    She raised her hand and knocked the two of them unconscious.


    ¡°You... ¡± Hun Dun was surprised. He did not expect this kid to have this kind of ability despite his small size.


    Ling Jue took out their guns and walkie-talkies. She hung the earpiece on her ear and listened to the arrangements inside.


    ¡°There¡¯s a bomb on this bridge! ¡± Hun Dun was a little shocked when he saw that he was about to leave. ¡°Do you want to die? What if you die before you can save my master? ! ¡±


    Ling Jue ignored him. She walked on the iron chain and ran over quickly.


    Hun Dun was stunned.¡±...¡±he had to re-evaluate this kid.


    ¡°There¡¯s a bomb on the bridge. There¡¯s no bomb on the iron chain. ¡± Ling Jue smiled confidently and ran into the forest quickly.


    ¡°In the direction of the Iron Bridge, how¡¯s the situation on your side? ¡±Aa voice came through the walkie-talkie.


    ¡°very good. Everything is peaceful, ¡± Ling Jue replied, imitating the person¡¯s voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. The main force has been transferred to the back of the mountain. They found traces of them here. You guys have to guard your side well. Don¡¯t let anyone escape. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Ling Jue turned off the call and quickly ran into the forest.


    Hun Dun was so shocked that he could not control himself, how could this kid be so powerful.


    This was not a simple gu master, if it was an ordinary gu master, they would onlymand Gu worms, how could they be so powerful.

 Chapter 554

    <h4>Chapter 554: Chapter 556: ¡°I¡¯m the only one that¡¯s so powerful. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It watched Ling Jue run so fast and run straight into the forest. It poked her face. ¡°Is there someone as powerful as you in this space-time? ¡±


    If that was the case, would its master have met someone very powerful? That was why it was in danger.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m the only one that¡¯s so powerful. ¡± Ling Jue curled the corners of her lips.


    ¡°Oh. ¡± It nodded when it heard that. Then, it frowned again and raised its head proudly as if it had suddenly thought things through. ¡°You¡¯re definitely the second most powerful person. My master is number one. ¡±


    Ling Jue chuckled. ¡°No, your master is under me. ¡±


    ¡°UNDER ME? What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°He is weaker than me. ¡±


    Hun Dun immediately retorted, ¡°impossible! My master still has such a powerful monarch Gu! ¡±


    Ling Jue smiled without saying anything. She felt that her Tang Yuan was even more powerful than Hun Dun.


    It knew how to act cute, act coquettishly, and eat a lot of things.


    This Hun Dun was like Feng Yulin, a little boring.


    It did not even know how to joke. Indeed, the kind of master had the kind of monarch Gu.


    However..


    Tang Yuan did not follow her orders. She was much more powerful than Tang Yuan¡¯s. That one was too cowardly.


    ¡°Be careful, there is a lot of miasma in here. ¡± Hun Dun¡¯s expression turned serious as he stared straight ahead. ¡°My master, I can already feel that he is not far away from us. ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s heart jumped. Feng Yulin was actually nearby.


    ¡°beep beep beep... is there anything strange on the Iron Bridge? ¡±


    ¡°No, everything is very quiet. ¡±


    ¡°Alright. ¡±


    Ling Jue turned off the walkie-talkie and continued walking.


    She nned to leave the iron bridgeter, so the road could not be abandoned.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of the MIASMA? It¡¯s so poisonous. ¡± Hun Dun looked at him in shock again.


    Was He still a human? ! !


    Other than its master, it had never seen such a powerful person.


    He was not even afraid of the miasma in the deep mountains and forests.


    ces with miasma were filled with poisonous grass. It was the smell of the poisonous grass that formed a thick miasma in this ce where the air was not circting.


    Ling Jue clenched her fists. Her body was able to remove all the poison, and her self-recovery ability was amazing. It was also a type of superpower.


    It was as if she did not exist. The MIASMA passed through her body and did not cause any harm.


    Hun Dun became more and more worried about his master. ¡°The things on the ground are actually Mand and m grass. The smell produced by the two of them also has the effect of APHRODISIAC. ¡±


    Ling Jue also noticed it. She frowned slightly. She did not know where Feng Yulin was.


    Qi An and Qi Bei were also there. The two of them must have entered the forest as well.


    She was not worried if Feng Yulin was with them. It would be terrible if he was alone.


    ¡°A hundred meters ahead! My master is there! ¡± Hun Dun jumped out excitedly ...


    ¡°Wait! ! ¡± The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. She took two steps forward. This was a cliff!


    Hun Dun had already jumped down. Ling Jue had lost contact with it.


    This cliff... ... Was a hundred meters ...


    She looked at the depth. The edge of the cliff was covered in slippery moss. There was no way to go down.


    Suddenly, she found a very long vine on the other side of the cliff. If she rolled up the vine, she would definitely be able to go down.


    But she had to jump to the other side


    The distance between the two cliffs was about two meters. She had to seed at once, or she would be in trouble if she fell down. If she did not save Feng Yulin, she would also die.


    The dark forest and the Green Miasma behind her.


    Her face was solemn, and her legs moved backward. She took two steps back, ran up quickly, and jumped up.

 Chapter 555

    <h4>Chapter 555: Chapter 557: Tang Yuan is awake</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Shended steadily on the cliff opposite her. Ling Jue did not have time to wipe the sweat off her forehead as she pulled the vine out with all her might.


    It was very long and very thin.


    However, this was the only solution at the moment.


    After a long stretch, ling jue threw the vine down and tied it to arge tree.


    She took a deep breath and said with a chuckle, ¡°I hope Feng Yulin doesn¡¯t have a short life. I can live longer too. ¡±


    She gripped the vine tightly, her hand hurting from the thorns on the vine.


    However, it healed quickly. She pulled the vine and moved down step by step.


    Unfortunately, the vine was only ny meters long, and there was a pool below it.


    Ling Jue smiled bitterly. ¡°Feng Yulin, Oh Feng Yulin, you owe me your life. If you don¡¯t be my subordinate in the future, Lord Jue will cut you into pieces! ¡±


    She jumped into the pool from the vine.


    The water inside was like Kumquat lemons soaked in ice.


    Ling Jue swam in the water for a while before she popped her head out


    ¡°Hun Dun, where are you? ¡±


    Ling Jue called out a few times, but there was no trace of Feng Yulin, nor was there any trace of Hundun.


    ¡°Hundun! Where are you? ! ¡± Ling Jue called out and continued swimming forward.


    It seemed like there was no end in sight, but it also seemed like she was about to swim to the end.


    ¡°HUNDUN! ! Feng Yulin! ! ¡± Ling Jue called out two more times, her voice echoing in the valley ...


    If not for her special body, she would have been frozen stiff long ago.


    This made her even more eager to find Feng Yulin. She did not know how he was doing.


    ¡°Hmm, what is chaos? ¡± While Ling Jue was swimming, she heard a familiar voice above her head.


    ¡°Oh, so this is what it feels like to squat on Lord Jue¡¯s head. ¡± Tang Yuan poked her head. ¡°Lord Jue, what are you doing? ¡±


    Ling Jue was both happy and angry. ¡°Get off my head now. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡± Tang Yuan jumped onto her shoulder and floated on the surface of the water. It shook its fur. ¡°Lord Jue, the water is so soothing. ¡±


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. This moment of reunion had been ruined by this stupid Tang Yuan.


    Tang Yuan Swam in front of her with a smug look on its face. ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯ve grown two legs. Let me show you my legs. Aren¡¯t they cute? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to talk about this with you right now. ¡± Ling Jue was relieved when she saw that the little guy had recovered. However, when she thought of Hun Dun and Feng Yulin who had disappeared, she had no choice but to quicken her pace and swim in the pool, looking for traces of a bug and a person.


    ¡°Then tell me, why were you swimming at the bottom of the cliff at three o¡¯clock in the morning? I only slept for a few days. Look at you, you don¡¯t even miss me, you don¡¯t hug me, you don¡¯t kiss me, and you even despise me... ¡± Tang Yuan remembered that she had been struck by lightning She poked Tang Yuan¡¯s face, feeling wronged. ¡°You were also the one who caused me to be struck by lightning. Also, I found that your body has recovered, and even the original poison is gone. Now, you can beat twenty cows. You¡¯re so powerful. ¡±


    ¡°because of the lightning, I identally activated my superpower. ¡± Ling Jue had no choice but to exin to Tang Yuan. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t make a scene now. Feng Yulin is missing. I¡¯m looking for him. His life is in danger. ¡±


    Tang Yuan immediately became serious when he heard that. He looked surprised. ¡°Lord Jue, is handsome really missing? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. See if he¡¯s around. ¡±


    Tang Yuan looked around at the cliffs and raised his eyebrows. ¡°No wonder I said that. Why are we swimming around here? There¡¯s no way out. Handsome can¡¯t see us. ¡±

 Chapter 556

    <h4>Chapter 556: Chapter 558: You are not allowed to be more powerful than Tang Yuan</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue looked around and realized that it was true. This was a pool, and they were swimming here and there.


    ¡°Lord Jue, you still have to rely on Tang Yuan. ¡± Tang yuan approached her and rubbed her face. ¡°Hurry up and say ¡®Tang Yuan V587¡¯ , and he will tell you where the handsome young man is. ¡±


    Ling Jue caught it and smiled. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know? ¡±


    As she spoke, she grabbed Tang Yuan and dived into the water.


    ¡°MMM MMM MMM... ¡± Tang Yuan was so anxious that it was bubbling. Then, it realized that it could also breathe in the water.


    ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re really smart. There¡¯s a secret passage down there. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue looked around and swam towards the secret passage.


    She held her breath for more than a minute before she came out of the water.


    This was the middle of the forest, a small beach.


    As soon as Ling Jue appeared, a ck shadow immediately flew over. ¡°Ling Jue,e here quickly. My master was bitten by a poisonous snake. ¡±


    Ling jue quickly ran ashore. As expected, she saw Feng Yulin lying in the grass with a dark face.


    She searched his body. There were two gunshot wounds. One was near his heart and the other was in his lower abdomen. The ce where he was bitten was his thigh.


    Ling Jue did not have time to think. She immediately tore open his pants and lowered her head to suck out the poisonous blood for him.


    Her body could purify the poison, but if the poison continued to stay in his body, it would be even more dangerous.


    She really did not know who had done this to her.


    Tang Yuan looked at the ball in front of him with its big eyes. ¡°Who are you? ¡±


    Hun Dun was also stunned when he saw it. There was actually an emperor Gu in this space-time.


    Moreover, this Emperor Gu was so cute!


    It turned out that a white ball could really look so good.


    Tang Yuan put his hands on his waist and looked at it with disdain. ¡°Lord Tang Yuan is asking you a question. Where are you from? ! ¡±


    Hun Dun nced at it indifferently. This little thing was cute, but it did not have a pleasant personality.


    It turned around, intending to help Ling Jue save its master.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re so rude! ¡± Tang Yuan stopped it, crossed his arms, and looked at it disdainfully. ¡°where are you from? ! ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so long-winded. ¡± Hun Dun walked past it and was about to leave.


    Tang Yuan was unhappy. He tugged at its hair and said, ¡°stop right there, Tang Yuan! ¡±


    Hun Dun frowned and swatted away its ws. ¡°My name is Hun Dun, and you¡¯re Tang Yuan. You really live up to your name. ¡±


    ¡°Wonton stew? ¡± Tang Yuan saw that the yuan yuan looked like its own hair and tugged at its fur, ¡°you should be called Dust Ball! It¡¯s so ck! ¡±


    When Hun Dun heard that, it immediately turned white, ¡°what about now? ¡±


    Tang Yuan was stunned and let go of its fur, ¡°you can actually change its color. ¡±


    Why couldn¡¯t it? ! !


    It was such a cool Lord Tang Yuan, why couldn¡¯t it change its color! ! !


    ¡°Of course, I am the first emperor Gu in history, I think you are too, but you are from the Miao region, and I am from heaven and earth, so I am better than you. ¡±


    ¡°IMPOSSIBLE! ¡± Tang Yuan was angry, his big blue eyes stared at Yuan Hao, tugging at its fur ¡°How is that possible! How can you be stronger than Tang Yuan! No! You can not be stronger than Tang Yuan! Tang Yuan wants to duel you! Duel! ¡±


    Hun Dun looked at the female worm, and now he understood that this was Ling Jue¡¯s Emperor Gu.


    So he had the emperor Gu too, otherwise, how could he not be surprised when he found out about it.

 Chapter 557

    <h4>Chapter 557: Chapter 559: Lord Tang Yuan wants to bite you to death!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Let¡¯s fight! Use your moves! ¡± Tang Yuan let go of it, his face was stern and serious.


    The corner of Hun Dun¡¯s mouth twitched, this female was serious? ¡°I¡¯m not fighting with the monarch Gu. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll follow! ! ¡± Tang Yuan immediately jumped up and bit his face, ¡°she wants to fight with you! Why can you change your color! ¡±


    ¡°Hiss¡± Hun Dun felt his face hurt, this female actually bit him, she did not look like her master at all!


    Hun Dun pushed his face away. ¡°Let go of me. Our goal now is to save my master first! I¡¯ll fight you when we get back! ¡±


    Tang Yuan only realizedter that now was not the time to talk about personal grudges. It seemed that Lord Jue was still helping the handsome young man.


    Wait a minute!


    The handsome young man actually had the monarch Voodoo. Could it be that he was also from Miaojiang?


    Tang yuan bit its face again. ¡°Tell me, who exactly is your master? Why does he want to get close to my Lord Jue! ¡±


    It must be a bad wizard who wanted to harm Lord Jue!


    That¡¯s right! ! !


    No wonder the handsome young man released his hormones when he saw Lord Jue, turning him into his little fangirl!


    So it was a bad wizard who deliberately came here to bully Lord Jue!


    Unforgivable!


    Tang Yuan¡¯s blue eyes turned dark blue, Lord Tang Yuan wanted to bite this monarch Gu to death!


    ¡°Shut up! ¡± Primal chaos felt his face hurt and could only push it away, ¡°my master is a GU master extermination! ¡±


    ¡°Gu master extermination! ¡± Tang Yuan was stunned, ¡°as an monarch Gu, you are actually with a GU master extermination! ¡±


    ¡°My master is JI LIN! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes widened when he heard this and let go of him, ¡°what did you say? You said handsome little brother is JI Lin? ¡±


    Hun Dun rubbed his aching face, ¡°that¡¯s right, my master is Ji Lin from the Miaojiang Shaman tribe¡¯s era. ¡±


    Tang Yuan was in disbelief, his face was deep in thought, ¡°handsome little brother is Ji Lin... how can it be Ji Lin, why is it Ji Lin... impossible... ¡±


    Hun Dun looked at his absent-minded expression and asked curiously, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡±


    Tang Yuan looked at it coldly. ¡°It¡¯s none of Your Business! ¡±


    It went straight into its own room and never came out.


    Ling Jue could not care less about Tang Yuan and Hundun. She was relieved to see that Feng Yulin¡¯s leg was free of ck blood.


    She looked up to check his chest, but a big hand suddenly grabbed her wrist.


    A Hoarse and maic voice sounded above her head. ¡°Ling Jue... am I dreaming? ¡±


    He actually saw Ling Jue crouch down and suck out the poisonous blood for him.


    ¡°Dream on, you crazy master. ¡± Ling Jue rolled her eyes. Seeing that he had sobered up a little, she finally let out a sigh of relief.


    She tore open the shirt on his chest and saw that it was covered in blood. Her heart ached.


    Ling Jue had a dagger on her. She had taken it from the two patrolling men just now. She looked at Feng Yulin mockingly. ¡°Are you happy, Lord Venom? You¡¯re really drowned by the venom now. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m going to change this damn codename. Give me a cooler one. ¡±


    ¡°Chong Lou. ¡±


    Ling Jue Thought of the TV series, ¡®Demon Lord Chong Lou¡¯ . HAHAHA.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call you Chong Lou from now on. ¡±


    Seeing that he was in good spirits, ling jue joked, ¡°you have the same name as your Hundun. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s Hundun? ¡± Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Master Ling, don¡¯t you want me anymore? ¡± Hundun jumped out from behind Ling Jue and looked at him nervously. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember me? ¡±


    ¡°... Dog Egg?¡±

 Chapter 558

    <h4>Chapter 558: Chapter 560: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid... ¡°. ...</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The scene was awkward. Ling Jue was picking up firewood by the side. Her clothes and Feng Yulin¡¯s clothes were wet. They had to be dried.


    Meanwhile, Hun Dun¡¯s face was petrified. Son of a B * Tch... ...


    This name was not from many years ago. That time... ...


    ¡°You changed your name to Wonton Stew? ¡± Feng Yulin raised an eyebrow. His Pale face was filled with confusion.


    ¡± ... Hun Dun, you said my name was Hun Dun. ¡± Hun Dun¡¯s face was bitter. His little finger was moving weakly in front of his chest. ¡°You said that we have to change our name after we are reborn. ¡±


    ¡°I think so... ¡± Feng Yulin looked at Ling Jue, did he know about himself?


    Hundun felt his master¡¯s doubt, he exined to him, ¡°master, he is also a Gu master, he has a very cute monarch Gu, but that little female is not very friendly. ¡±


    Feng Yulin saw Ling Jue¡¯s calm expression, his lips curled into a bitter smile, it seemed thatpared to Ling Jue, he was more nervous... ...


    But he did not know that when he found out that Feng Yulin also had a monarch Gu, and was also reborn, Ling Jue did not sleep for a night.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you get the bullets. ¡± Ling Jue dug into the wood to make a fire and burned the firewood.


    Feng Yulin felt warm beside him. He felt a little strange when he saw Ling Jue busy herself.


    He had actually dragged Ling Jue down. Originally, all of this was his own problem, but now, he had caused Ling Jue to suffer together with him.


    How could the pain in his bodypare to the pain in his heart... ...


    As a man, he actually wanted Ling Jue to save him.


    ¡°Qi Bei, Qi an, and the others? ¡± Ling Jue asked Feng Yulin as her dagger was roasting on the fire to kill the bacteria.


    The firewood was very dry, making cracking sounds. No one outside the fire could see it at night. If it was daytime, they would have seen the smoke.


    However, those people did not dare toe in. This ce was very hidden, and ordinary people could not find it.


    ¡°I got lost. ¡± Feng Yulin could no longer feel any pain in his body. If he had not dodged a little, he would have died under that man¡¯s gun.


    What he did not expect was that the person who came to kill him was a superpowered man.


    He had tricked him in the dark, or else he would not be in such a sorry state.


    However, failure was a failure, and a loss was a loss!


    He would onlye back for revenge, and he would not find an excuse for his poor performance at that time.


    Ling Jue nodded. She looked at the red-baked dagger and turned to look at him. ¡°Are you afraid of pain? ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t be afraid of anything if you kiss me. ¡±


    ¡°Are you happy with this? ¡± Ling Jue chuckled and held the dagger towards his chest. ¡°Do you trust me? ¡±


    She was very close to his heart, so she was confident.


    However..


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to let you kill me, let alone save me. ¡± Feng Yulin chuckled. ¡°Come on. ¡±


    Beside him, Hun Dun squatted down and began to doubt his life. Master Ji Lin seemed to have changed


    Was this really its master?


    If it had not called him a dog egg and thought things through, it would have suspected that its master had been reced by someone else.


    Ling Jue held his hand tightly and lowered her head to nt a kiss on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid... ¡±


    After saying that, she stabbed her dagger into his wound.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s face turned pale in an instant. Ling Jue¡¯s movements were clean as well. She saw the bullet in his body immediately.


    She hooked the tip of her dagger, and Feng Yulin¡¯s face was drained of blood. He clenched his fists tightly, revealing his blue veins.


    Ling Jue, on the other hand, continued to retrieve the bullet. She hooked the dagger, and the bullet followed the tip of the dagger.


    Ling Jue¡¯s face was covered in sweat. She was also very nervous, even more nervous than when she used to retrieve the bullet for herself.

 Chapter 559

    <h4>Chapter 559: Chapter 561</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin reached out to touch Ling Jue¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I haven¡¯t confessed to you yet. How could I bear to die? ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°There¡¯s still one bullet left. Hold it in and we¡¯ll talk. ¡±


    She turned around and held the bullet in her hand, looking at the characters on it.


    As expected, people who liked to act pretentious had to tell others that they were the ones who killed someone.


    There was a character on the bullet, [ Z ]


    She remembered it In the future, she would kill the person who used this bullet every time she saw him!


    She continued to heat up the dagger so that it could be disinfected, and the wound would heal faster.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready. There¡¯s one more. ¡±


    ¡°Give me another kiss... Hmm. ¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the dagger in Ling Jue¡¯s hand had already stabbed into his wound.


    Feng Yulin could hear the burning sound clearly.


    If it were any other person, they would have been tortured to death, but he could only put up with it with a pale face.


    Ling Jue took out the dagger. The tip of the dagger picked up the bullet and threw it to the side.


    ¡°Alright, crazy master, you¡¯ve saved your life again. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who gave me another life. ¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s face was Pale. He reached out and held Feng Yulin¡¯s hand. ¡°Ling Jue, I¡¯ll tell you a secret when I wake up... ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded. ¡°okay, sleep for a while. I¡¯ll wait for you. ¡±


    Feng Yulin fell asleep after hearing that


    After he fell asleep, Ling Jue took off his clothes and pants, stunning Hun Dun who was beside her.


    ¡°Tang Yuan¡¯s owner, what are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°Dry your clothes. ¡± Ling Jue draped her dry shirt over Feng Yulin¡¯s body and picked up his coat to put on.


    The coat was wet and needed to be dried.


    Hun Dun sat by the fire and licked Feng Yulin¡¯s thigh. The snake bite wound quickly healed.


    It ran to two of his wounds and licked them again.


    After licking them, it fell asleep on Feng Yulin¡¯s body. This ability was very harmful to the body.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s wounds healed at a visible speed. However, the wounded Qi and blood did not heal so quickly. His body was much better now.


    After Hun Dun fell asleep, Tang Yuan came out. It squatted on Ling Jue¡¯s shoulder and said in a less severe tone, ¡°Lord Jue, that lump of dust ball said that the handsome young man is Ji Lin. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. ¡±


    ¡°No! You don¡¯t know! ! ¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s voice was serious and serious, ¡°think about your name, then think about his name, can¡¯t you think of a problem? ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue, Ji Lin. Yes, it is fate. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Lord Jue, are you crazy, you have beenpletely captured by the handsome young man!


    However, the first elder said that although Ji Lin was a good person, but... ...


    How could he be the handsome young man, it was really annoying.


    ¡°Alright, you must want to say that he is an extermination Gu master and I am a Gu master, the two are mutually reinforcing, right? ¡±


    ¡°Tang Yuan is worried... ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Ling Jue pinched its face, ¡°is your Lord Jue a child? ¡±


    Tang Yuan looked at her seriously, ¡°other than his chest, Lord Jue does not look like a child at all. ¡±


    ¡°Skin? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. ¡± Tang Yuan saw that Lord Jue was about to get angry, he rubbed her face, ¡°Lord Jue, if handsome little brother bullies you in the future, we will bite him to death. Tang Yuan has legs now, and this strength, let me show you! ¡±


    He pointed at the small tree next to him


    The small tree seemed to have been struck by lightning. It trembled twice and became listless.


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched, but she was still very cooperative. She pped her hands. ¡°Wow, so powerful! ¡±

 Chapter 560

    <h4>Chapter 560: Chapter 562: The LEGLESS Dust Ball!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Lord Jue? I can use lightning in the future! ¡± It raised its head excitedly. ¡°after I cultivate a little, I¡¯ll be able to crush the handsome young man to death! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue nced at Feng Yulin who was lying on the ground. Was He innocent?


    Tang Yuan was extra excited. ¡°If the handsome young man bullies you in the future, I¡¯ll crush him to death. Hahahaha. I¡¯m not afraid anymore. I¡¯M NOT AFRAID OF ANYTHING ANYMORE! He should be afraid of us! ¡±


    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s great. ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled into a doting smile. Tang Yuan... ...


    She really missed him these past few days.


    There was always a little guy jumping around in front of her. Suddenly, he was gone. Her heart sank.


    It was so good that he was still here


    Tang Yuan was talking excitedly as he cultivated his lightning power.


    Although he could only make the little tree shake a little, he would be able to make a big tree crack in a few days.


    HMM That¡¯s right!


    Tang Yuan continued his cultivation in order to defeat the Wonton It must work hard It must be a Tang Yuan who could win battles without acting cute!


    Ling Jue leaned against the tree and observed Feng Yulin¡¯s condition at all times. She felt that he was unusually hot, so she immediately used her own clothes to apply a coldpress on him to lower his temperature.


    Tang Yuan kept sighing. Why did her Lord Jue Fall.


    From the looks of it, even if it could kill some handsome young men, she would not let herself do it.


    As expected, it was difficult to control a child in a rtionship.


    The Sky gradually brightened. Feng Yulin had not woken up, but his wounds had healed.


    Ling Jue¡¯s clothes were all dry. She turned around, took off his coat, and put on her own clothes.


    However, he did not know that Feng Yulin had opened his eyes and was staring at his back.


    When Ling Jue turned around, Feng Yulin suddenly closed his eyes for some reason.


    He woke up from his daze and almost fell. He had used too much energyst night.


    He realized something tragic. His legs were gone.


    Ling Jue put on Feng Yulin¡¯s clothes and pants, her eyes fixed on him.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s Pale face turned red. Ling Jue had taken off his pants.


    Even though there was a t corner on the inside, it was still a little awkward.


    After all, all the men in the morning were a little different... ...


    Ling Jue was also a man, but... Their rtionship was a little shy to be honest with each other ...


    * Cough *


    Feng Yulin coughed twice, pretending that he had just woken up.


    He supported himself and stood up, looking at Ling Jue¡¯s back. ¡°Ling Jue, thank you for your hard work. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡± Ling Jue stretchedzily. ¡°The air here in the mountains is much better than in the city. ¡±


    Feng Yulin looked at his slim waist and walked over to hug him. ¡°Ling Jue, don¡¯t move. ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s body froze for a moment. Tang Yuan also noticed the handsome young man¡¯s hooligan behavior and wanted to rush forward, but he was stopped by Hun Dun.


    ¡°You¡¯RE NOT ALLOWED TO DISTURB MY MASTER! ¡±


    ¡°Get out of my way, you legless Dust Ball! ¡± Tang Yuan gritted his teeth in anger.


    Hundun was very proud of himself, ¡°although I don¡¯t have legs, I can change my color. ¡±


    Tang Yuan used his power of lightning, ¡°you smug dust ball, Lord Tang yuan is going to use lightning to crack you! ¡±


    Hundun was stunned. He suddenly felt his body go numb and fell to the ground. He looked at Tang Yuan in shock, ¡°how could you... ¡±


    Tang Yuan also walked over. His short hairy legs stepped on his body, revealing his white teeth, ¡°now hurry up and say ¡®Lord Tang Yuan V587¡¯ , or I will strip you of all your fur! ¡±

 Chapter 561

    <h4>Chapter 561: Chapter 563: ¡°That¡¯s right, I am Lord Jue¡¯s girlfriend. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Hundun ced its paws behind its head and said leisurely, ¡°if you bully me, I will let my master bully your master. ¡±


    Hearing that, Tang Yuan stomped on the ground with a ferocious look on its face. ¡°You are actually such a shameless monarch Gu! ! ¡±


    ¡°Why do I need to be shameless? ¡±


    ¡°You ¡ª ¡±


    Tang Yuan was so angry that it trembled and jumped onto its body. ¡°You bad Wonton stew! EXPIRED WONTON STEW! The world¡¯s worst WONTON STEW! ¡±


    Hundun frowned. ¡°My name is Hundun, the Hundun of heaven and earth, not the Hundun of wonton dumplings. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you call it! It¡¯s just a bad WONTON STEW! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Sure enough, there¡¯s no reasoning with this creature.


    While the two imperial Gu were ying, Feng Yulin hugged Ling Jue and felt much more rxed. ¡°Ling Jue, would you like to... ¡±


    ¡°Not Willing. ¡± Ling Jue directly cut off his words.


    ¡°Ling Jue, listen to me. I don¡¯t like men, and I don¡¯t like women. I only like you... whether you¡¯re a man or a woman, I only like you, Ling Jue. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue was stunned. Did that mean that he did not like men at all He was not gayle... ...


    However, he did not know that he was a woman?


    * Cough *


    A smirk shed across Ling Jue¡¯s lips. That would be fun.


    Now that she was a man, she could pretend to be one. When the time was right, she would tell Feng Yulin that she was a woman.


    That way, if Feng Yulin found out that she was a woman... ...


    Ling Jue lowered her head and looked at her chest. It looked a little miserable in front of her


    Forget it. She was a man in Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes anyway, so she could just be a man forever.


    ¡°Ling Jue... when I said that I took you in as my adopted son, it was just an ident. What I really want to say is that I want to take care of you for the rest of my life. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re that sour? ¡± Ling jue broke free from his embrace and looked at him mockingly. ¡°Did someone rece master crazy? ¡±


    Feng Yulin was relieved when he saw that Feng Yulin did not despise him or show any other disgust.


    ¡°Ling Jue... ¡± he was a little helpless. He did not know how to talk about love anyway. What else could he say when he was being despised by this little guy for telling the truth.


    Ling Jue patted his face. ¡°Alright, I got it. ¡±


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°really? ¡±


    ¡°really. ¡± Ling Jue nodded and looked at the endless forest around her. ¡°So, how do we get out of here? ¡±


    ¡°bring the Wonton stew over here. ¡± Feng Yulin gestured to the little one over there.


    Hun Dun was stunned. He pushed away Tang Yuan, who was pressing down on him, and ran over. ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°How do we get out? ¡±


    Tang Yuan immediately answered. He crossed his arms over his chest and said arrogantly, ¡°handsome boy! Master Tang Yuan knows! Just say ¡®master Tang Yuan V587¡¯ and I¡¯ll tell you! ¡±


    The handsome boy could see it now. Although he was trembling, he had to give face to Lord Jue. He could not be like little Ming, who would cower at the sight of a handsome boy.


    Feng Yulin curled his lips and squatted down. ¡°Your name is Tang Yuan? ¡±


    Tang Yuan nodded and rolled her blue eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right, Lord Tang Yuan of V587 is me! ¡±


    ¡°So, the person who imed to be Ling Jue¡¯s girlfriend on V blog is you? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Tang Yuan froze. Looking at the handsome young man¡¯s gloomy expression, he wanted to say that he was not.


    However, he could not cower!


    He had to remember!


    He must not cower!


    He puffed out his small chest. ¡°That¡¯s right, Lord Jue¡¯s girlfriend on V blog is me, Tang Yuan! ¡±

 Chapter 562

    <h4>Chapter 562: Chapter 564: Hold my hand</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin¡¯s gaze dimmed, ¡°oh? ¡±


    Tang Yuan heard his calm tone and said nervously, ¡°what, what? You want to bully me in front of Lord Jue? Lord Jue will not ignore it! Let me tell you, even if you are an exterminate Gu master, Lord Tang Yuan is not afraid of you! ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? ¡± His lips curled into a smirk, then he stretched out his hand and drew a restriction on its body, ¡°this is for you. ¡±


    Tang Yuan was stunned. What was going on? !


    Why did it feel like... It had grown wings ! !


    That¡¯s right. A pair of invisible wings grew on its back.


    ¡°Wow! ¡± It was so happy. It looked at Feng Yulin excitedly. ¡°handsome boy, Lord Tang Yuan won¡¯t bother with you anymore! ¡±


    It flew into the air and looked at the endless forest. It also saw the way out. As expected..


    Lord Jue needed Lord Tang Yuan. Hahaha.


    It was about to fly when it realized that the wings on its back werepletely invisible. Then, it fell from the sky in a hurry.


    It fell straight into the cold pond in front of it


    Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. Only Tang Yuan trusted Feng Yulin.


    Tang Yuan came out of the water and red at Feng Yulin. ¡°handsome boy! Master Tang Yuan hates you! ¡±


    Feng Yulin curled his lips and ignored it.


    Hundun was squatting on Feng Yulin¡¯s shoulder andughing. HOW STUPID Its master had such powerful abilities, but it actually thought that it had grown wings. Stupid bug, Ga Ga, let her bully it. Humph


    ¡°You, from now on, it¡¯ll be called WONTON. ¡± Feng Yulin turned to look at Hundun. ¡°It¡¯ll be called wonton! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Hun Dun pursed his lips. Alright, I¡¯ll listen to my master. It will be called Wonton stew then.


    Tang Yuan¡¯s mood was lifted when he saw that Wonton stew had suffered a setback.


    It turned out that the handsome young man was not only bullying Lord Tang Yuan, he was also bullying his own emperor Gu. What a bad handsome young man!


    Ling Jue followed the route Tang Yuan took to fly into the sky, heading towards a road.


    Feng Yulin stood beside him, looking at their surroundings carefully.


    ¡°Should we go look for Qi Bei and the others? ¡± Ling Jue looked at her surroundings. It was full of trees. If Qi Bei and the others did not have a heaven-defying bug like Tang Yuan, they would not be able to walk out of this forest.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do as you say. ¡± Feng Yulin was very touched. Ling Jue was not only thinking for him, she was also thinking for his subordinates


    Ling Jue nodded and took out her dried walkie-talkie.


    ¡°How¡¯s it going up there? Did you catch anyone? ¡±


    Feng Yulin was slightly surprised. Ling Jue had really surprised him.


    This little thing... ... How could it be so powerful ...


    ¡°No, but we¡¯reing to the iron bridge right now. You guys wait over there. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Ling Jue made sure that Qi Bei and the others were safe before she headed deeper into the forest.


    It was not known if it was because of Hun Dun or because he was powerful, but the MIASMA could not harm him.


    It was safe for the two of them to walk inside.


    ¡°Qi Bei and the others should be heading towards a ce with dense foliage. ¡± Feng Yulin walked in front. ¡°follow behind me. ¡±


    He reached out his hand at him. ¡°Hold my hand. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. Why were they holding hands?


    His face was serious. ¡°FOR SAFETY! ¡±


    ¡°... Hmm.¡±Ling Jue held his hand, but he held it tightly. He walked in front, pushing aside the thorns along the way and leading him forward ...


    Ling Jue¡¯s palm was slightly cold. She was a little nervous being held like this, but she was very calm.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s palm was very warm... ...


    Tang Yuan looked around vigntly. If there were any tigers around, it could warn Lord Jue.

 Chapter 563

    <h4>Chapter 563: Chapter 565: Danger 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    There was no danger along the way. Ling Jue had already given the dagger to Feng Yulin, while she gripped the gun tightly.


    There were many unknown dangers in this ce, and the two of them had made their way through the thorns.


    Ling Jue looked at Feng Yulin¡¯s back. He was much better now. Other than his pale face, his wound waspletely healed.


    This was the benefit of having the monarch Gu that belonged to him, it could help his master heal his wounds.


    Wonstewy on Feng Yulin¡¯s shoulder and sleptzily.


    ¡°There¡¯s a sound. ¡± Ling Jue tugged at Feng Yulin¡¯s hand, frowning.


    Feng Yulin stopped as well, looking at the ground with a dark expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s a thousand-legged worm! ¡±


    ¡°Run! ¡±


    Ling Jue looked, and sure enough, there were many thousand-legged worms ahead, tens of thousands of them.


    It really made one¡¯s scalp tingle, they covered the ground densely.


    ¡°Lord Jue, look! ¡± Tang Yuan pointed at the sky with a serious expression, ¡°they set the mountain on fire! ¡±


    Ling Jue looked, and indeed saw a huge fire burning in the distance.


    Many small animals were running in this direction. The millipedes on the ground were running faster and faster.


    Feng Yulin pulled Ling Jue and ran behind him.


    ¡°We know that we¡¯re heading towards the pond. There¡¯s only water in this forest. Qi Bei and the others wille as well. ¡± He moved quickly, and Ling Jue was not slow either.


    Tang Yuan was furious. ¡°Lord Jue, those people are too evil. This forest has been here for thousands of years. There are so many rare species in it, and they just burned it down. ¡±


    There were so many little insects and birds that were innocent.


    The fire had destroyed them all.


    ¡°ARGH! ¡±


    The miserable cries of animals came from behind them. Feng Yulin held Ling Jue¡¯s hand tightly, his face dark.


    Ling Jue saw his expression and held him tightly. ¡°They really did everything they could to kill you. You don¡¯t have to me yourself. Those people are the real bad guys. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. ¡±


    Feng Yulin did not say anything. He turned around and nced at him, then continued running forward.


    Feng Yulin knew the poison for a reason.


    He was not the real bad guy. Ling Jue had always believed that..


    The two of them had known each other for a long time. From the first day she met him in this world, both of them wanted to kill each other, and then they used each other.


    She could sense that Feng Yulin was not the real bad guy.


    He was only doing what others wanted to do, but did not dare to do.


    She would not think of him as such a great person. Saving the world was handed to superman. What he had to do was to make himself feel at ease... ...


    From Ji Lin to Feng Yulin, he was the same person. He had never changed... ...


    SIZZLE sizzle..


    The smell of barbecued meat wasing from behind them. The entire forest was filled with mes and dust.


    Ling Jue could already feel the burning sensationing from behind her. The wind was blowing in this direction, so it was spreading very quickly..


    ¡°Jump into the water. Let¡¯s go inside. ¡± Ling Jue remembered that part of the pool she jumped into was a rocky shoal. They could wait there for a while.


    The trees behind them were burning with crackling sounds. They would reach them soon.


    ¡°THERE¡¯S WATER AHEAD! ¡±


    ¡°Run, brothers! ¡±


    ¡°hold on! Run! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The two of them had just reached the ce where Feng Yulin was detoxified when they heard a voice behind them.


    The two of them looked at each other. As expected, it was Qi Bei, Qi an, and the others.


    Qi Bei and the five of them were like ck coal balls. If it was not for the familiar voice, Ling Jue would not have recognized them.


    ...


    [ digression ] some readers jumped to chapter 201 without reading chapter 200. They read a few chapters in a row and missed the content of the jump. Then, they told me that she could not understand it anymore. Why did it turn out like this? It¡¯s my fault for writing it in such a mess. I... ... Will your conscience not hurt if I take the me ? ?

 Chapter 564

    <h4>Chapter 564: Chapter 566: If you go, you will only be sending yourselves to death</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Master! ! ¡± Seeing Feng Yulin, Qi An, Qi Bei, and the others rushed over. The five of them knelt in front of Feng Yulin. ¡°Master, your subordinate iste. ¡±


    ¡°Get up. ¡± Feng Yulin and the others¡¯ hearts sank. ¡°where are the others? ¡±


    ¡°master... ¡±


    Qi Bei hesitated for a moment, and a pained expression appeared on his face. ¡°They¡¯re all dead. ¡±


    The MIASMA in the forest had poisoned several of theirpanions to death.


    If they had not found a way in the end, they would have died as well.


    Out of the twenty brothers who came with them, only five of them were left now.


    They had held on until now and had been searching for traces of their master. Otherwise, they would not have been able to hold on any longer.


    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on all of you. ¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s voice was low as he looked at the approaching fire. ¡°I¡¯ll make them return it! ¡±


    Qi Bei and the others¡¯eyes heated up. Only then did they notice the people beside their master.


    He nced at Qi an. ¡°This is... Master Jue? ¡±


    Qi An was also stunned. Who could tell him why their master JUE was here!


    ¡°Now is not the time to reminisce. Let¡¯s go. ¡± Ling Jue took the lead and walked into the river. ¡°There¡¯s a secret passage here. They won¡¯t find us here. However, when we go in, each of you will pull up some grass. ¡±


    She pointed at the Green Grass beside her.


    Everyone was confused, but Qi Bei and Qi an quickly listened to Ling Jue¡¯s words and pulled up some grass.


    The others saw that their two bosses had pulled up some grass, so they pulled up some as well.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    ¡°Alright. ¡± The fire behind them was getting closer and closer. Everyone knew that they could not continue their small talk.


    ¡°Hurry up, all the snakes in the forest will be here soon. ¡± Ling Jue turned her head and nced at them. She took the lead and dived into the water, swimming towards the cliff wall.


    Feng Yulin followed, as did Qi an and Qi Bei.


    ¡°Brother Bei, who is that kid? ¡± This was the first time the other three had seen Ling Jue. They were a little confused when they saw how close he was to their grandfather.


    Qi Bei patted him on the shoulder and smiled. ¡°You will know in the future who is as important as me. If you say that you will die if you are disloyal to me, if you are disrespectful to him, I will make your life a living hell. ¡±


    The three of them were shocked. They had already made a n. This person must be very important to me.


    Ling Jue led the way, and they came out of the water in about a minute.


    It was difficult for an ordinary person to hold their breath for a minute.


    Fortunately, these people were not ordinary people. They were still calm after they came out of the water.


    Ling Jue was the first to climb up to the shore. It was very narrow, but it could amodate these people.


    She found a ce to sit down and looked at the empty space. They could only leave after the fire outside was extinguished.


    Since they had made up their minds to burn the ce down, they would definitely send someone to search the mountain.


    ¡°Master, we can¡¯t wait for death here. ¡±


    ¡°Master, Yin and I will go look in the other direction and see if we can find a way out. ¡±


    They knew that their master was injured and could not hold out for too long.


    Ling Jue said calmly, ¡°we can¡¯t go now. ¡±


    Qi An¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Master Jue, but our master¡¯s body... ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the entrance where they swam in. ¡°You¡¯ll only be sending yourselves to death if you go. ¡±


    Everyone followed his gaze and saw many snakes slithering towards them.


    ¡°Oh my God! ¡± Everyone was shocked. What should they do? !


    Ling Jue sat on a rock and leaned against the cliff wall. She said with a chuckle, ¡°I told you to pull up the grass and rub it on your bodies. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be eaten by the snakes. ¡±


    So that was how the grass was used!

 Chapter 565

    <h4>Chapter 565: Chapter 567: Crisis 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After the dark group of people smeared the green grass, the corners of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth kept rising, because it was really hrious.


    Feng Yulin stood by the pond. He was bitten by the snakes after he fainted. Otherwise, normal venomous snakes would not be able to get close to him.


    For example, right now, no snakes woulde to him even if he squatted by the pond.


    ¡°These snakes know where to go better than us, ¡± Ling Jue said softly behind him, ¡°but we can¡¯t get into the ces where the snakes can. ¡±


    ¡°Master Jue, you mean... ¡± everyone¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Ling jue spread her hands. ¡°No, I mean, we really can¡¯t get into ces. ¡±


    Everyone was speechless. It was not funny at all.


    Feng Yulin curled his lips. Ling Jue was really naughty.


    However, the group had time to rest. Sincest night, they had been searching for master Ling in the forest. They had not slept for a night.


    However, when they encountered the MIASMA, many of their brothers had died. Many of them had been bitten to death by poisonous snakes and Scorpions.


    Even though they were in extreme pain, as subordinates, their first thought was that their master¡¯s life was in danger.


    They continued to search desperately... ...


    They searched here for the entire night. When the fire burned down the mountain, they kept running in the direction of the animals.


    That was because they knew better than they did that there was a water source there.


    Fortunately, they finally found their master.


    They did not expect master jue to be by their master¡¯s side. How did master juee here... ...


    How did a skinny kid like him walk into this dangerous mountain forest.


    There was no signal here, so they could only feel their way forward.


    ¡°Master Jue, aren¡¯t you supposed to be in ss? ¡± Qi an asked tentatively when he saw that his clothes were a little torn.


    ¡°I¡¯m on leave. ¡±


    ¡°Oh... ¡±


    ¡°Then when did you arrive in Myanmar? ¡±


    ¡°At three in the morning. ¡±


    ¡°YOU¡¯RE TOO AWESOME! ! ¡± Qi Bei was really impressed. In this forest, they almost lost their lives.


    However, master jue stayed in the forest for a whole night. It seemed that even master jue was saved by him.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡±


    ¡°How did you find me? ¡± They had been searching for a whole day, but he found me in just a few hours.


    Of course, what they did not know was that Ling Jue only spent an hour to find Feng Yulin.


    They drove from the airport, crossed the Iron Bridge, then came down from the cliff and swam over... ...


    A total of an hour. Of course, the biggest contribution was Wonton stew.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just passed by... I saw him lying on the ground, ¡± Ling Jue joked with them ...


    Everyone¡¯s faces turned red. Why didn¡¯t they get the chance to pass by me.


    Feng Yulin looked at Ling Jue dotingly. This kid really knew how to make things up. He looked so cute.


    His eyes were burning, and Ling Jue sensed it as well. She turned her head to look at him with a hint of mockery in her eyes.


    Everyone also saw master jue and master jue looking at each other


    Why did they feel so gay? !


    It must be their imagination!


    HMM..


    Qi Bei and Qi An, who knew the truth, were speechless


    They were on a beach. They could not see any other roads outside of this ce.


    Ling Jue leaned against the cliff wall, listening to the sound of flowing water and the sound of dripping watering from the cliff wall.


    Feng Yulin touched the water of the cold pond and looked at the fish and snakes inside with a frown.


    If this ce was a pool of stagnant water, the fish and snakes would not be able to survive.


    The sound from outside had reached the top of the cliff. They could hear the crackling sound of the fireing from above.

 Chapter 566

    <h4>Chapter 566: Chapter 568: Lord Jue, they want to protect you</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ck dust fell from above. A WISP of ck grass and wood ash floated on the surface of the pond.


    The grass and wood ash floated in another direction along with the pond water. The direction was not where they swam in, but in another direction.


    Ling Jue stood up and smiled. It seemed that she had found him.


    Feng Yulin looked at him and reached out to pat his head. ¡°Ling Jue. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? ¡± Ling Jue looked up at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°nothing. ¡± Feng Yulin smiled and hugged him. ¡°thank you for your hard work. ¡±


    Ling Jue was stunned for a moment, then a smile appeared on her face. ¡°Master Feng, remember topensate me when you go out. ¡±


    ¡°I can stay with you for a long time. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you. You¡¯re worthless. ¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s worth almost losing your life to save me. That¡¯s enough. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue pouted. The crazy master was really cunning.


    ¡°Let¡¯s rest for a while. We can leave this damn ce now. ¡±


    ¡°Master, we can leave now. ¡± Qi An stood up and stretched his arms. ¡°We¡¯re not that useless. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, master. Let¡¯s go now. We¡¯ll be fine. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine too. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The five of them stood up and looked at Feng Yulin with determination. They really did not need to rest.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then. ¡± Ling Jue turned to look at them and chuckled. ¡°Be careful when you¡¯re fighting with the snaketer. ¡±


    She then jumped into the water and swam to the other end of the pool.


    Feng Yulin quickly caught up with him, and so did the others behind him.


    There were many snakes in the pool, but they were too busy running for their lives to pay attention to them.


    ¡°Keep your strength up. ¡± Feng Yulin frowned when he saw the cliff in front of him. The secret passage should be at the bottom as well.


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    Ling Jue and Feng Yulin swam side by side, looking around vigntly.


    Tang Yuan popped out of the water and bubbled. ¡°Lord Jue, there is indeed a secret passage down here, but it¡¯s very narrow. You can only pass one at a time. Also, you have to be careful not to fight with brother snake, or you¡¯ll be bitten. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Ling Jue nced at Feng Yulin. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look first. ¡±


    Feng Yulin grabbed his wrist and pulled him into his arms. He nted a kiss on Ling Jue¡¯s face and said gently, ¡°I¡¯ll go. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Ling Jue nodded.


    Feng Yulin dived into the water and disappeared in a moment.


    ¡°Tang Yuan, follow me. ¡± Wonton was currently in a deep sleep, so it could not help Feng Yulin. She would feel more at ease if Tang Yuan went


    ¡°Lord Jue, I want to protect you. ¡±


    ¡°Go take a look first. If Feng Yulin arrives and youe back, I won¡¯t do anything to you. These snakes won¡¯t dare to touch me. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Tang Yuan pouted and dived into the water.


    It caught up with Feng Yulin in a moment. He dived out of the narrow tunnel.


    Tang Yuan followed him and surfaced from the water. ¡°handsome, is everything okay here? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Feng Yulin looked at the water in surprise. It was as if he was in another world.


    Tang Yuan did not have time to look and immediately dived back into the water.


    Ling Jue waited until Tang Yuan arrived before everyone followed her.


    Qi An and the others were confused. Why did master jue seem to know that their master was fine.


    When Ling Jue came out of the water, she saw Feng Yulin burning firewood on the shore.


    She swam to the shore and looked around. She was stunned by the scene.


    It was so beautiful. There were so many big trees, like the mountain behind the mountain.


    There was no one around, but it was peaceful.


    Other than the snakes that kept running out of the secret tunnel..

 Chapter 567

    <h4>Chapter 567: Chapter 569: Rabbits are very cute. They should be delicious as well... ...</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Wow, this ce is really beautiful! ¡± Tang Yuan also saw the scenery here. There were no thorns in the forest behind them, as if someone had cleaned it up.


    ¡°Lord Jue, the spiritual essence here is so dense. It seems like there are a lot of jade. ¡±


    ¡°Oh? ¡±


    Ling Jue walked in the forest and looked up. The fire above them had already burned down. No one would know that they were down there.


    ¡°A rabbit? ! ¡± Tang Yuan jumped over excitedly and waved his little paws. ¡°Lord Jue, there¡¯s a rabbit here. ¡±


    ¡°Look what¡¯s behind you. ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Tang Yuan turned his head stiffly and saw a big snake opening its mouth to eat the little rabbit.


    ¡°Wah! ¡± It immediately jumped up and returned to Lord Jue¡¯s side.


    ¡°Lord Jue, save it... ¡±


    Just as Tang Yuan finished speaking, a dagger was stabbed into the snake¡¯s seven inches. The snake died immediately.


    Ling Jue walked over and picked up the slow rabbit.


    ¡°Wow, handsome boy, you¡¯re so good. ¡± Tang Yuan looked at Feng Yulin with starry eyes. The dagger flew out from handsome boy¡¯s hand, who was drying his clothes.


    ¡°Lord Jue, let¡¯s feed it some grass. ¡± Tang Yuan happily pulled the grass over, wanting to feed the grass to the little rabbit.


    The white rabbit was so cute


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow and pulled out the dagger. She looked at Tang Yuan as if she was looking at a retard. ¡°It has eaten enough. It¡¯s so fat. ¡±


    Wait!


    Tang Yuan, who was picking grass, was stunned. He looked up at the tall Lord Jue. ¡°Lord Jue, that¡¯s not the right adjective. It should be cute. Fat Is for meat... ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I think roasted rabbit meat would be good, ¡± Ling Jue said as she carried the rabbit to the pond.


    Tang Yuan:¡±...¡±Lord Jue wants to eat rabbit?


    It nced at the handsome young man and was about to ask him to save the Rabbit. After all, he was the one who saved the rabbit from the snake.


    However, Feng Yulin ordered Qi an, ¡°go kill the rabbit. The rest of you go catch a few more. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    Tang Yuan:¡±...¡±


    It saw with its own eyes that the rabbit had died in Qi an¡¯s hands.


    Then, it peeled off its skin and pulled out its tendons... ...


    It looked at the grass in its ws andforted itself. The rabbit was so cute, it should be quite delicious.


    ¡°Hahaha, what a stupid bug. ¡± Just as it was thinking about something, something smashed it on the top of its head.


    Tang Yuan looked up sharply and stared at the wonton sitting on the Xanthium Leaf. ¡°You legless dust ball, don¡¯t mess with your Lord Tang Yuan! Otherwise, I¡¯ll have my Lord Jue kill you! ¡±


    It snorted lightly and threw away the grass in its ws. It stretched out its hand and tried to pull off the Xanthium on its fur.


    However, it could not pull it off no matter how hard it tried. Tang Yuan was furious. Its small ws released electricity and charged towards Wonton. ¡°Damned Dust Ball! Come and have a duel! ¡±


    Wonton sat on the XANTHIUM LEAF and felt its body go numb before it fell off the Xanthium


    Tang Yuan pulled out one xanthium and stuck it all over Wonton¡¯s body. ¡°How dare you tease my Lord Tang Yuan like this! ! ¡±


    Unsatisfied, Tang Yuan pulled out another xanthium and stuck it on it. Shortly after, Wonton, which had lost its legs, was stuck all over Tang Yuan¡¯s body.


    ¡°Hahaha, I let you bully Lord Tang Yuan! SERVES YOU RIGHT! ¡± It quickly scooped up the food after saying that, and let you, little dust ball, slowly start digging on your own. Hahaha.


    Qi Bei and the others caught a few rabbits and even found some star anise or something.


    Ling Jue got some wild vegetables. That was the only way to survive.


    They had not eaten anything for a day and a night. The forest looked peaceful, but no one knew if there was any danger.

 Chapter 568

    <h4>Chapter 568: Chapter 570</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The group of people were also experienced in the wild. They quickly finished roasting the food. Even though there was no salt, the taste was not bad.


    Ling Jue sat on a rock and ate the rabbit¡¯s leg. She gave some to Tang Yuan and the little guy happily ate the rabbit¡¯s leg. As expected, the rabbit was not only cute, it was also delicious.


    In the end, the Wonton stew next to it still relied on its owner to pluck the XANTHIUM.


    It now understood why its owner had said that women were a troublesome thing back then.


    The female worm now was also a very arrogant worm!


    The main thing was that its master had told it that it could not bully the imperial Gu, much less the female imperial gu, or it would be in trouble..


    Now that it believed it, it threw an Xanthium to it and stuck it all over itself!


    It could not be provoked! ! !


    Why would a grown man like Ling Jue raise a female imperial Gu It really could not figure it out!


    Also, this imperial Gu was very edible


    This was the third rabbit leg!


    ¡°Lord Jue, I still want to eat it. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Won stew was stunned. It thought that it could already consume a lot of jade stones by letting its master feed it.


    But what about this? ! !


    Not only did it consume jade stones, it also ate a lot


    Itpletely changed its understanding of Imperial Gu.


    After a while, everyone finished eating, but Tang Yuan was still hungry.


    Just as everyone was about to take a few minutes to rest and leave, Feng Yulin suddenly said, ¡°Ling Jue, take off your clothes. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? ¡± Ling Jue was stunned. Even Tang Yuan, who was still chewing on the rabbit leg, was shocked.


    What did the handsome young man say? ! !


    He actually asked Lord Jue to take off his clothes?


    ¡°handsome young man, there are so many people in the wilderness right now. Do you want my Lord Jue to take off his clothes? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin nced at the few burly men beside him. It seemed to be the same.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and change clothes with me. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going. My clothes are almost dry. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Qi An smiled awkwardly and quickly stood up. ¡°Ahem, that master, I¡¯m going to take a PISS. ¡±


    They were all men, so he did not think about being reserved. He quickly ran into the forest.


    Qi Bei scratched his head and quickly stood up. ¡°Master, I¡¯m going to catch a rabbit. ¡± With that said, a streak of smoke disappeared.


    ¡°I think I need to settle this myself. ¡±


    ¡°Wait for me. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together! ¡±


    In an instant, the five of them disappeared.


    Tang Yuan continued to gnaw on his leg. The handsome young man was so domineering that he even scared his subordinates away.


    When Wonton saw this, he wanted to disappear as well, but he saw a ball that was also an eyesore and did not know his own limits.


    ¡°Tang Yuan, I saw a bunch of little brats. They¡¯re very cute. Do you want to go and take a look? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡± What a joke. Lord Tang Yuan did not know yet. The handsome young man would definitely want to be alone with Lord Jue.


    He could not let Lord Jue be alone with him!


    Who knew if he would bully the pure and kind Lord Jue HMPH!


    If Lord Tang Yuan wanted to stay here, this lump of ck coal ball would not be able to turn him!


    ¡°You don¡¯t like rabbits? ¡± wonton raised his eyebrows. Why was this little girl not obedient now.


    Wasn¡¯t she still very fond of rabbits just now?


    She was really not easy to fool!


    ¡°I like to eat! ¡± Tang Yuan snorted lightly. Rabbits were delicious.


    ¡°How about going to see the flowers? ¡±


    ¡°Who likes flowers? I don¡¯t like them. ¡±


    ¡°then I¡¯ll bring you to the side and change the color for you? ¡±


    ¡°Eh... ¡± Tang yuan put down the bone in his hand. This seemed to be very fun. This wonton stew seemed to really change its color.

 Chapter 569

    <h4>Chapter 569: Chapter 571: Tell Him that you¡¯re a girl?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°really? How many colors can you change? ¡±


    ¡°A lot. ¡±


    Tang Yuan stared at him with his big blue eyes. ¡°really? ¡±


    He did not believe it, but he could change colors yesterday.


    Wow, he looked amazing.


    Wonton nodded firmly. ¡°really. ¡±


    Tang Yuan nced at Lord Jue and tugged at her sleeve. ¡°Lord Jue, wait for me toe back. Don¡¯t take off your clothes. ¡±


    As he spoke, he walked in front. ¡°Come here, I want to see how many colors you can change! ¡±


    Wonton heaved a sigh of relief and followed it forward.


    Ling jue raised her eyebrows. Was it that easy to fool Didn¡¯t it say that it would protect her This Tang Yuan did not look reliable no matter how one looked at it.


    ¡°Put this on. ¡± Feng Yulin put on the dry clothes for him.


    Ling Jue chuckled. ¡°I won¡¯t get sick. ¡±


    She knew her body very well. She would not get sick at all..


    Feng Yulin reached out and pinched his face. ¡°that¡¯s your body, and this is my concern. ¡±


    Ling Jue pushed his hand away and pinched it back. ¡°uncle, can you stop touching a child¡¯s face? ¡±


    ¡°You admit that you¡¯re a child now? ¡±


    ¡°I admit that I¡¯m still young. ¡±


    ¡°Call me uncle? ¡± Feng Yulin raised an eyebrow and sat down with him. ¡°Call me uncle again. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue turned to look at him. He was smiling faintly, and there was a hint of indulgence on his Red Lips. His dark eyes were deep, and her figure was reflected in his pupils.


    His extremely handsome figure leaned to the side and looked at her seriously.


    He was wearing a ck shirt, and there was a hole in his chest, which was caused by a bullet.


    If the shirt was white, there would definitely be a lot of blood stains on it. Since it was ck, nothing could be seen.


    Ling Jue looked at Feng Yulin and almost forgot about the unconscious Feng Yulin fromst night. He was so weak that he did not seem like the same person.


    Ling Jue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She looked up at the sky and smiled. She called him softly, ¡°master Feng. ¡±


    ¡°little brother Ling. ¡±


    ¡°Ha. ¡±


    Feng Yulin ced his hands behind his back and looked in the same direction as him.


    ¡°Ling Jue. ¡±


    ¡°HMM? ¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid? ¡±


    ¡°Of what? ¡± Ling Jue turned to look at him. was there anything that her Lord Jue was afraid of?


    If she was afraid, she would not be here.


    ¡°public opinion. ¡±


    Ling Jue smiled confidently. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. Those things can¡¯t kill me. Only I can kill them. ¡±


    ¡°Do you know? ¡± Feng Yulin turned over and ced a hand on Ling Jue¡¯s left hand. He wrapped his entire body in his embrace. ¡°I like the way you look now. You¡¯RE NOT AFRAID OF ANYTHING! ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at his face and reached out to pinch his face. The corners of her lips curled up. ¡°Is that so? Are you proud of your good taste? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Feng Yulin nodded and looked at him seriously. ¡°So, are you willing to face everything with me? Forever, together. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue looked into his eyes and knew how serious Feng Yulin was.


    However, it was his seriousness that rendered her speechless.


    How should she tell him?


    For a moment, she wanted to tell him that she was a girl... ...


    Ling Jue poked his chest. ¡°Feng Yulin, if one day you find out that I lied to you about a very serious matter, will you be very angry? ¡±


    Feng Yulin looked at his little paw poking at himself and grabbed him. ¡°Let¡¯s see what it is. ¡±


    ¡°A very serious matter... ¡±


    ¡°Then tell me now. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 570

    <h4>Chapter 570: Chapter 572: I admit that I¡¯m a coward</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin reached out and touched his face. A smile appeared on his face. ¡°Say it now. I forgive you. No matter what it is, I will forgive you. ¡±


    ¡°actually, I... ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue! Help! ¡± Suddenly, a scream came from behind. Tang Yuan ran over, followed by a caterpir.


    The Caterpir was huge, several times bigger than it.


    Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. She pushed Feng Yulin away and stood up to save it.


    The fearless Tang Yuan was afraid of both hot water and caterpirs.


    This was especially true for these giant caterpirs. They had a very strong venom on them, which would cause a lot of pain.


    Tang Yuan would not feel pain, but it might swallow it whole.


    Ling Jue stomped the Caterpir to death and picked Tang Yuan Up. ¡°Such a coward. ¡±


    Tang Yuan shrunk its head. ¡°I admit that I¡¯m a coward. Look at Wonton, it¡¯s already passed out. It¡¯s even more cowardly than Tang Yuan. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±what else could she say.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s gaze darkened as he stared at Tang Yuan. The insect hade to disturb them again.


    It was one thing if he did not know of its existence in the past, but now that he knew, he really wanted to lock it up.


    Tang Yuan was still shivering, but it felt a dark gaze fall on it.


    It turned its head stiffly, only to see the handsome young man smiling at it. What kind of dark gaze was that... ...


    However, what was with the chill. ...


    Feng Yulin picked up the Purple Wonton stew. ¡°Ling Jue, what did you want to say just now? ¡±


    Just now, when it was being called purple by Tang Yuan, it saw a giant Caterpir. Then, Tang Yuan pulled it away in fear and ran into a rock on the way. It was knocked unconscious.


    Tang Yuan dragged it over, panting heavily. It ran into its master¡¯s arms, leaving it lying on the ground... ...


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes shed, hiding the strange feeling in her heart. ¡°What I want to say is, actually, I don¡¯t think your Wonton stew sounds good... ¡±


    Although Tang Yuan did not know what Lord Jue was going to say, it still agreed. ¡°Yes, handsome, Wonton stew doesn¡¯t sound good. ¡±


    Wonton stew was on the same level as Tang Yuan. Although it was cool that Wonton stew could change colors, the monarch Gu that would faint at the sight of a caterpir was too weak.


    Then, Tang Yuan, Humph!


    It was Tang Yuan who ran away with it. The legless dust ball was too pitiful.


    ¡°...¡±Feng Yulin looked at the purple ball in his hand. was that really what Ling Jue was going to say?


    ¡°Then what do you think should be changed? ¡± Feng Yulin stopped asking. Ling Jue was hiding something from him. He would tell him one day.


    ¡°Tang Wan! ¡±


    Tang Yuan; ¡°Tang Wan? ¡±


    Feng Yulin: ¡°Tang Wan? Ok, let¡¯s call it Tang Wan. ¡±


    He didn¡¯t care. When the little guy was born, he thought he was all ck, and then he thought he looked like briquettes, and then one day... ... And he brought back a little furry dog, and he said that the dog was his family, and he was going to keep him . .


    And then... ...


    He just called it ¡°doggy balls. ¡°.


    Of course,ter it just said that it wanted to find a lovely thing to apany him.


    However, he kept calling this dog egg.


    The name was just a name.


    Since Ling Jue said it was Tang Wan, then it was Tang Wan.


    ¡°Tang Wan is such a bad guy. ¡± Tang Wan jumped onto Feng Yulin¡¯s hand and poked the Purple Ball. ¡°Colorful Tang Wan, Hahaha. ¡±


    Tang Yuan¡¯s name was still cooler!


    Tang Wan opened his eyes in a daze. A White Ball was looking at him with a smile.

 Chapter 571

    <h4>Chapter 571: Chapter 573: ¡°please stay away from me in the future. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The corner of Tang Yuan¡¯s mouth twitched. This Tang Yuan was really too much! ! !


    It got up, took a deep breath, and said to Tang Yuan, ¡°this female, please stay away from me in the future. ¡±


    Tang Yuan was stunned for a moment. ¡°Why? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore. ¡± It climbed onto Feng Yulin¡¯s shoulder andy on it to sleep.


    Tang Yuan¡¯s big eyes instantly dimmed. It returned to Ling Jue¡¯s shoulder and looked at the handsome young man who was sitting on Tang Yuan¡¯s shoulder... ... before it could tell it, Lord Jue had given it a new name ...


    Ling Jue sensed that Tang Yuan was unhappy. She raised her eyebrows and sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to go out. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Qi Bei, Qi an, and the others were lying on a tree not far away. They were looking at Lord Jue and Lord Jue in confusion. Why were they looking at their palms for so long.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m really gay? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. Do you think I have that kind of expression towards that man? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, look at the way he looks at Master Jue. Does he look like he¡¯s doting on him? ¡±


    ¡°I suddenly feel a little scared. OUCH! ¡± The moment he said that, he was hit on the head by the four of them.


    ¡°True Love is being gay! ¡±


    He looked at the fierce looks of the four of them and rubbed his head.¡±... Sorry, I really only like cute girls.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, what¡¯s there to like about cute girls? It¡¯s better to be a big sister. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you also like women... ¡±


    Qi Bei pped him on the head. ¡°Of course! I mean, master Jue and Master Jue¡¯s rtionship is true love. I only have girls in my heart. ¡±


    ¡°Plus One, I only like girls. ¡±


    Qi an thought for a moment and rubbed his chin.¡±... Hmm, maybe I just met that person. It doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s a girl or a man. Look at me, he doesn¡¯t like women, and he doesn¡¯t like men either. He just likes Master Jue.¡±


    ¡°that makes sense. ¡±


    ¡°Captain an is right. I think master jue only likes Master Jue. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The few of them were whispering to each other, but they did not notice that the person they were talking about was already standing beside them.


    Ling Jue looked at the group of gossipy men. It turned out that men could be so gossipy.


    She looked at Feng Yulin¡¯s darkened face and coughed lightly. ¡°AHEM... ¡±


    The group of people were like frightened birds. They looked up and saw that the two of them were standing not far away from them.


    ¡°Master Ling! Master Yu! ¡± They greeted in unison.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Feng Yulin nced at them indifferently. There was an indescribable meaning in his eyes.


    Qi An and Qi Bei trembled. They suddenly felt envious of Qi Ye.


    Meanwhile, Qi Ye, who was far away in Yunhai province, could not even sleep. He was sitting on the field, doubting his life.


    Without Ling Jue, no one had any motivation, and there was no passion in rehearsals.


    ...


    Ling Jue and the others walked into the forest. It had to be said that there were many stones here, and almost every stone had jade inside.


    She had already made a n in her mind, and nned to buy the mountain.


    If she produced and sold it herself, the profit would be huge.


    Tang Yuan did not speak the whole way. Did he look at the sugar pill? It seemed to be very angry... ...


    Unfortunately, it did not know why it was angry... ...


    Could it be because it turned into the color of an old man¡¯s hair?


    But it could change back... ...


    Could it be that it said it was a weak chicken?


    But it was weak to begin with. When it saw the Caterpir and fainted, it, Tang Yuan, did not even faint.


    Sigh, indeed, a man¡¯s heart is like a needle at the bottom of the ocean.


    Like the handsome little brother, it was hard for the Caterpir to guess.


    Now, its monarch Gu was also hard for Tang Yuan to guess, how could it be so stingy.

 Chapter 572

    <h4>Chapter 572: Chapter 574: Spreading Dog food like crazy?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The journey was peaceful. Other than some wild boars and other animals attacking them, they did not see anyone else.


    Ling Jue looked at the sky. The Sun was in the middle of the sky, and there was no way out yet.


    ¡°There¡¯s a signal here. ¡± Qi Bei was pleasantly surprised to find that his phone was connected to the Inte.


    This way, he could contact someone toe and save them.


    ¡°But it¡¯s very weak. We should be able to make a call if we walk further ahead. ¡± He looked at the short signal and did not know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°okay. ¡±


    They continued walking forward. The road was full of thorns. Ling Jue walked in the middle and was protected by the people behind her and the people in front of her.


    Feng Yulin was in front of her, Qi an and the others were behind her, and Qi Bei was walking in front.


    It had to be said that there was still a sense of survival in the wilderness.


    There was no sign of people. Other than some animals, there was no sign of people at all.


    After walking for a long time, Qi Bei realized that there was no signal at all.


    The Sun was setting in the West, and dusk arrived quietly.


    ¡°Master! There¡¯s a river blocking our way! ¡± Qi Bei continued to walk forward and saw a river about five meters wide.


    ¡°We can go out by following the river. ¡± Ling Jue walked over, picked a leaf, and threw it into the river. The leaf floated downstream.


    Feng Yulin looked at the sky. ¡°It¡¯s getting dark. We can¡¯t go out today. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll build the boat tonight and go out tomorrow. ¡± Ling Jue nodded and looked at the surrounding trees. ¡°find some vines and dry trees. Make a bamboo raft. We can go back tomorrow. ¡±


    Everyone nodded and went to work immediately.


    Ling Jue found a dry and t ce and lit a fire. Fortunately, it had not rained recently, otherwise, the wood would have been wet.


    Feng Yulin was cutting the thick and long vines on the tree. After Ling Jue lit a fire, she sat by the side and roasted her wet shoes.


    This was the second time in her life that she was in such a sorry state. The first time was when she was struck by lightning.


    The corners of her lips curled up. It was really interesting.


    If it were not for Feng Yulin, she would not have experienced the feeling of surviving in the Wilderness. Haha.


    Feng Yulin fixed up the vines, and Qi an and the others brought the trees. When they saw that their master had already prepared everything, they quietly made bamboo rafts.


    Feng Yulin sat beside Ling Jue and looked at him wearing his own coat. A hint of satisfaction shed across his eyes.


    ¡°What? ¡± Ling Jue saw the silly smile on his face, and the corner of her mouth twitched. Feng Yulin was dumbfounded.


    He reached out and patted his head. ¡°Ling Jue, do you regret it? ¡±


    ¡°I do. It¡¯s really unlucky to know you. ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°However, you must always remember that you¡¯re lucky to know me. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very lucky. ¡± He smiled dotingly. ¡°If you want to be lucky for the rest of your life... ¡±


    The five burly men who were building a boat next to him trembled.¡±...¡±


    Why did they find master¡¯s words of love so scary? He was more suited to kill with a smile... ...


    Ling Jue also trembled. She was just joking. Master crazy looked very serious. HMM.


    ¡°Ling Jue, when did you grow up? ¡±


    Everyone:¡±...¡±what are you trying to do, master? !


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. ¡°Do you believe me when I say that I¡¯m already twenty-five? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I believe everything you say. ¡±


    Everyone:¡±...¡±Hey, can you think about it? There are five grown men here.


    It was one thing for two extremely handsome men to be together, but they were still so intimate with each other.


    HMM, if master jue was a girl, they would definitely agree with how he was raised.


    Master Jue was a boy. If this continued for a long time, I would be in trouble... ...

 Chapter 573

    <h4>Chapter 573: Chapter 575: He has the ability to predict the future</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue shrugged helplessly. Why did Feng Yulin feel that something had changed? She wondered if this guy had be a warmer uncle after he had brushed shoulders with death.


    The few people next to him were building a boat without looking away. This dog food was poisonous.


    Feng Yulin leaned against the tree and looked at the stars and moon in the Sky Lazily. A smile curled up on his lips.


    He suddenly felt that it was good to be alive.


    Suddenly, he thought of something andmunicated with Tang Wan.


    ¡°Gou Dan, you will be called Tang Wan from now on. ¡±


    ¡°... master.¡±It didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. This name was changing too quickly. Could it discuss with the worm involved ...


    ¡°Gou Dan and Tang Wan, choose one. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±this was a death sentence. was there no such option as chaos If not, Lord Chong Lou could do it too!


    ¡°Hmm? ¡±


    It was as if it had been struck by a blow. It curled up into a ball. ¡°Tang Wan then. ¡±


    Tang Wan then, Tang Wan then!


    Tang Wan then, Tang Wan then!


    Tang Wan then, Tang Wan then!


    AHHHH It was resigned to its fate!


    It looked at its master with a hopeless expression. It had already built up its mentality. ¡°Master, why are you calling Tang Wan? ¡±


    Feng Yulin turned to look at Ling Jue and continued, ¡°did I seal a part of my memory back then? ¡±


    He looked at Ling Jue with a dim gaze. He seemed to have forgotten something important.


    He knew that he was reborn from the moment he came to this world.


    He had the ability to predict the future, so he knew what would happen to him.


    He knew what he would do, and everything was in his n.


    However... ...


    He stared at Ling Jue with a gentle gaze. Ever since he met Ling Jue that time, everything had changed.


    He suddenly could not see his own future, as if his ability to predict the future had disappeared.


    This made him very curious, curious about his own life.


    What would happen in the future, who would he meet.


    Ling Jue hadpletely changed him!


    However, why did Ling Jue have such an ability? He had investigated everything since he was young.


    The only thing he did not understand was that the rtionship between Ling Jue¡¯s mother and Ling Zhensheng seemed to have been deliberately obscured.


    Even they themselves did not know


    Therefore, he did not know anything about Ling Jue¡¯s background or what it was like to have the monarch¡¯s Gu.


    Ling Jue was someone he could not see through. He was like a mystery... ...


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Tang Wan nodded. Its master had said that he wanted to forget about it.


    Therefore, it had also forgotten about it. Its memories could be deleted.


    ¡°How do I remember? ¡± Feng Yulin frowned. He suddenly wanted to know if there was anything that he could not face in the past?


    Ji Lin¡¯s world was very lonely. He knew who he was going to meet and what would happen.


    Therefore, he no longer followed everything he saw


    He left the four great ns and chose to leave everything behind.


    However, after he left the four great ns, where did he go?


    He didn¡¯t know why he had to seal that memory. Was it something he couldn¡¯t face?


    Tang Wan shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no other way. Master, your memory is permanently deleted. Other than the people who remember you, you can¡¯t remember that part of your memory. I don¡¯t know what happened to Tang Wan. ¡±


    It could not remember anything at all. It was just like its master.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Forget it. Since he had forgotten everything and the road ahead was unknown, he might as well make do with it.


    ¡°Why did youe with Ling Jue? ¡±


    ¡°because he was the one who let Tang Wan out. ¡±


    ...


    [ digression: How many of you think that Feng Yulin is the eldest senior brother? ]

 Chapter 574

    <h4>Chapter 574: Chapter 576: Did you ever think that you would like him</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°He let you out? ¡± Feng Yulin was slightly surprised. If it was going at its normal speed, it should still have more than a month left.


    It came out the moment Ling Jue appeared


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Tang Wan nodded. ¡°I stayed with him in school for a few days. ¡± Speaking of which, it was much weaker ¡°Then, I owed him a lot of money because I swallowed his jade ring, which contained a lot of spiritual essence. Master, remember to pay him back... ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re staying in his dormitory tonight? ¡± Feng Yulin only noticed this.


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Feng Yulin pinched it and turned around. His tone was a little gloomy. ¡°Did you peek at him bathing? ¡±


    ¡°No, no! How could I dare? He¡¯s very fierce! ¡± Tang Wan shook his head quickly with a nervous look on his face.


    He pinched its little face. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what I owe him. What he owes is mine. ¡±


    Tang Wan looked at its master awkwardly. ¡°Master, have you been changed? I feel that you don¡¯t look like the Lord Ji Lin from before at all. ¡±


    Was This space-time poisonous? Master was no longer the same as before.


    Feng Yulin let go of Tang Wan. ¡°I remember that we were in the space-time torrent for two hundred years, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible that Ling Jue came from our side as well? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible, master. I had my suspicions too. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin let go of Tang Wan. ¡°Control Tang Yuan from now on. Don¡¯t let it disturb my business. ¡±


    ¡°Can you not... ¡± Tang Wan did not want to talk to the little female at all. It was really hard tomunicate with her. ¡°It¡¯s very young. It can make me so angry. ¡±


    Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows. It was as if he saw himself when he first met Ling Jue. He was also angered to death by that kid. He said that he had tricked him into giving him a set of stones and even went against him in front of Yue Chan.


    Now that he thought about it, he was so damn cute.


    ¡°She¡¯s a female, and you¡¯re a male. You have to have a broad mind. Think about it. In this time and space, there are no emperor Gu in the Miaojiang, so you can only reproduce on your own. There¡¯s only one of her here. Don¡¯t you think about making her your female in the future? ¡±


    ¡°Master! ! ¡± Tang Wan cried out in fear, her face filled with terror. ¡°Are you kidding me? How can I be with other females and reproduce? ! ¡±


    ¡°anything is possible. ¡±


    ¡°IMPOSSIBLE! ¡± Tang Wan said firmly, ¡°If there is such a day, I will just castrate myself! ¡±


    She thought that if there was a female who teased her so easily, she would definitely want to beat up the worms!


    She could not beat her up. After all, she was Ling Jue¡¯s Emperor Gu, and Ling Jue was the person her master liked, so she could not bully her.


    Therefore, it would be better for it to turn itself into a female as well


    Feng Yulin chuckled. ¡°You still don¡¯t understand the ways of the world. ¡±


    Just like him. Did he ever think that he would like Ling Jue one day.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather not understand. ¡± It leaned on his shoulder and sighed.


    It saw the fish jumping in the river and said softly, ¡°master, there are fish in the river nearby. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s time for dinner. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. ¡±


    Feng Yulin stood up and sharpened his dagger into a tree branch. He went to catch a few fish to roast.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ll go! ¡± Qi An ran over quickly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself. ¡± Feng Yulin was not a young master who did not enjoy life.


    Besides, it was a great achievement to be able to roast a fish for Ling Jue. Haha.


    Ling Jue looked at Feng Yulin¡¯s back and poked Tang Yuan, who looked sad. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you happy? ¡±

 Chapter 575

    <h4>Chapter 575: Chapter 577</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Lord Jue, did I make Tang Wan angry? Does it hate me? ¡± It nced at the handsome young man on the other side. Why did it feel like Tang Wan hated it?


    Ling Jue patted its head. ¡°No, Tang Wan is so cute. How can it be annoying? ¡±


    Its big blue eyes rolled around. ¡°But Tang Wan is a bug. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue shook her head with a smile. Stupid Tang Yuan.


    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯d better not bully it in the future. I think males are troublesome too. ¡± It shrunk its head. ¡°I¡¯d better continue to be a carefree Tang Yuan. Don¡¯t be sad because of some bugs. HMPH. ¡±


    Ling Jue nced at Feng Yulin on the other end. These two little things had just gotten to know each other. How were they going to get along with each other in the future.


    She suddenly thought of the Manga serialized on her V blog, Tang Yuan and Tang Wan... ...


    HMM..


    In the future, a group of seven-colored little imperial voodoo worms would be born. Each one of them was round. Colorful Little Tang Yuan, Haha.


    Tang Yuan did not know what its Lord Jue was thinking. Ity on its shoulder, its little feet swinging behind its back. Its big eyes were looking at the horizon. It would be able to go home tomorrow. It had to continue to flirt with girls. It wondered if Tang Yuan had gained a few more fans.


    HMM, it was still more fun at school.


    Ling Jue stood up. She nned to find some soft leaves to cushion the ground. She would feel much morefortable after she finished writing.


    This was not a pine forest. It was a coniferous forest. The leaves were much sharper than the pine leaves.


    However, the dry needles were very soft. She should be able to rest well tonight.


    Fortunately, it was summer, so it was not that cold.


    When Feng Yulin came back to catch the fish, he saw that Ling Jue had spread out the leaves. They were quite wide, as if the seven of them could sleep.


    Feng Yulin put the fish on the fire and roasted them. The three fish were quite big. He had already emptied the contents inside and could eat them after they were roasted.


    The boat was ready in a moment. A rather wide bamboo raft was enough to support the seven of them.


    They went to catch a few more fish after they were done. They would be able to deal with them by the end of the day.


    ¡°here. ¡± Feng Yulin handed the grilled fish to Ling Jue and continued to roast them.


    Ling Jue took it and looked at Tang Yuan who was drooling. A wicked smile shed across her eyes. ¡°You want to eat it too? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! ¡± Tang Yuan nodded excitedly.


    Then, it felt a dark gaze looking at it.


    Its small body trembled. It saw the smiling eyes of the handsome young man... ... Did it have an illusion just now ...


    Ling Jue tore a piece for it, but Tang Yuan shook its head. ¡°I¡¯m suddenly full. ¡±


    Lord Jue only had one fish to eat and relied on it to survive. As for Tang Yuan, it could survive even without eating. It should help Lord Jue replenish his body.


    Then, it felt a satisfied gaze sweep across its body..


    It followed the feeling and looked over. It was still the smiling eyes of the handsome young man.


    ¡°...¡±was it too paranoid recently.


    Ling Jue was curious about Tang Yuan¡¯s reaction. She nced at Feng Yulin and found him staring at the grilled fish.


    Sensing Ling Jue¡¯s gaze, Feng Yulin turned to look at him. ¡°Do you like this one too? ¡±


    He shook the fish in his hand and smiled dotingly. ¡°This is for you too. Wait a moment. ¡±


    The others noticed the interaction between the two and lowered their heads. They did not know anything. Master, you can actually pretend that they did not exist.


    However, they were suddenly envious of Qi Ye. They did not need to see such a restricted-level scene.


    This Lord¡¯s appearance was really too restricted-level!


    They didn¡¯t know if this Lord would silence them after they went out and see such a different side of him.

 Chapter 576

    <h4>Chapter 576: Chapter 578</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue was all smiles. Feng Yulin looked like a bird.


    She had forgotten the name of the bird. The male would build the nest and spread his beautiful wings. He would dance at the door of the house to attract the females that flew past him. He was extremely attentive.


    The male bird was very devoted. As long as he found a female, he would spend the rest of his life. If the female died identally, he would guard the House and die quietly... ...


    Ling Jue looked at Feng Yulin and was a little absent-minded. She did not want Feng Yulin to be this kind of bird.


    People thought that Mandarin ducks were the most beautiful couple. In fact, the males of Mandarin ducks were one of the most ruthless birds. They would have many wives and concubines.


    ¡°What are you thinking about? ¡± Feng Yulin tasted the fish he roasted. It tasted pretty good.


    ¡°I think you look like a bird. ¡±


    Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows. ¡°Let¡¯s use a better metaphor. ¡±


    ¡°You look like a roasted fish. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue with the metaphor of a bird. ¡±


    ¡°HAHAHA. ¡± Ling Jueughed out loud. The crazy master still had such a cute side to him.


    ¡°...¡±


    Qi Bei and the others held back theirughter. Master, do you have to be so mischievous Hahaha.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s lips curled up. The grilled fish was not bad, right.


    After eating, Ling Jue sat down at the spot she hadid out and stretchedzily. ¡°I can finally have a good sleep. ¡±


    ¡°You sleep here. ¡± Feng Yulin pointed to a spot next to him. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep here. ¡±


    Everyone knew very well that master wanted to iste everyone and let them sleep next to master jue.


    They did not mind living longer. It would be good if they could stay as far away as possible.


    Ling Jue nodded. It did not matter to her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep watch. ¡± Qi an sat by the fire.


    Qi Bei nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll keep watch for the rest of the night. It¡¯ll be your turnter. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Ling Juey on the paved ground and looked up at the sky. The moon was bright and the stars were sparse. There were the chirping of insects and the crackling of firewood.


    They often lived in the city and rarely saw such a scenery.


    Feng Yuliny beside him with his hands behind his head and his eyes looking at the sky.


    Suddenly, he asked softly, ¡°Ling Jue, are you cold? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    The surroundings fell silent. The others who had not slept for a long time had fallen asleep, and Tang Yuan had gone back to his room to sleep.


    Ling Jue turned to look at Feng Yulin. He was staring at the sky in a daze. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Looking at Feng Yulin¡¯s handsome side profile, she realized that he was even more perfect than she had imagined.


    His features were as beautiful as a painting. His brows were dark and smooth, and his eyes were slightly raised. For some reason, he looked a little heartless, but he was even more attractive.


    His straight nose bridge and beautifully shaped lips, even if they were pressed lightly without any emotion, had the ability to make one¡¯s heart palpitate.


    The key was his unique temperament. When he was angry, he was like a fierce leopard that hunted for food. He put away all his emotions and was elegant and noble. However, he was the type that was difficult to get along with.


    However, the thing that most people would remember about him was this unfathomable thought. He was as mysterious as a poppy, and once he tasted it once in a while, he would be deeply immersed in it and would never forget it.


    There were so many young women in Yunhai province who fell in love with him, and there were countless people who swore that they would not marry him. However, he had never looked at anyone who had fallen in love with him. He always stood in the distant clouds, overlooking the people who were crazy for him in the world.


    However, she had seen him many times. He ruthlessly took other people¡¯s lives, he looked fragile, and he gently said to her, ¡°do you want to eat this fish? ¡°.


    He hugged her and said softly, ¡°I only like you... ¡°.

 Chapter 577

    <h4>Chapter 577: Chapter 579: ¡°I¡¯m the boyfriend, you¡¯re the girlfriend. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin sensed his gaze and turned to look at him. He saw a smile hanging on the corner of his mouth, and he was the only one in his eyes.


    He pulled out a doting smile and moved closer to Feng Yulin.


    Ling Jue saw Feng Yulin turn his head and catch her, and she cursed silently. Now that Feng Yulin was about to approach her, she quickly backed away, but Feng Yulin caught her.


    ¡°Ling Jue, ¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s maic and hoarse voice whispered into Ling Jue¡¯s ear, ¡°Ling Jue, I saw the way you looked at me. ¡±


    Ling Jue smiled and looked up at him. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been eyeing you for a long time. ¡±


    Feng Yulin extended his long arm and pulled Feng Yulin into his embrace. There was a doting smile in his voice. ¡°Don¡¯t move. If you¡¯re not cold, I¡¯m cold. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the people beside her. A few of his men were asleep. Other than the people on night duty, he did not look away either. He did not even dare to look at them from the corner of his eyes.


    Ling Jue poked his chest. ¡°crazy master, can you not be so close to me? ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t, ¡± his hoarse voice sounded above his head.


    Ling Jue felt that the situation was a little awkward. ¡°What¡¯s there to be cold about in this summer... ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very warm when I¡¯m hugging you. Be Good. Don¡¯t make a scene. Someone will find outter. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±they had already found out about it a long time ago.


    Feng Yulin held Ling Jue¡¯s hand tightly and surrounded him with warmth.


    The weather was not too hot, but it was not too cold either. He felt extremely warm when he hugged Ling Jue.


    ¡°Ling Jue, you¡¯re mine from now on, ¡± he whispered into his ear.


    ¡°You¡¯re mine. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my girlfriend. ¡±


    ¡°Boyfriend. ¡±


    ¡°girlfriend. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin lowered his head to look at the little thing in his arms. He was very stubborn. He insisted on being a boyfriend.


    There was a glimmer in his dark eyes. ¡°We¡¯re both boyfriends, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Ling Jue could not help but smile when she saw how serious he was.


    Feng Yulin hugged him with a satisfied look on his face. ¡°very good. You¡¯re not allowed to flirt with little girls in the future. You¡¯re not allowed to flirt with men either, except for me. ¡±


    He finally understood why he wanted to be reborn. In his previous life, he had predicted his life and followed his fate. Then, he rebelled and did things that he could no longer remember.


    From the day he met Ling Jue, he realized that he could no longer predict the future. Everything seemed to be back to normal.


    How wonderful... ...


    He changed him and saved him.


    It turned out that they had known each other for so long.


    It turned out that they were already so important to each other.


    So what if Ling Jue was not a woman? The person that Feng Yulin liked, no matter if he was a man or a woman, as long as he liked her, it was fine.


    He would help him block all the public opinions.


    Once he found his purpose of living, nothing else mattered except the person in his arms.


    ¡°Okay, okay. ¡± Ling Jue nodded, a hint of a smile shing in her eyes.


    After a while, she would wear a small dress and go on a date with master Feng to see how he would react.


    She suddenly felt that telling him that she was a girl back then was more fun than telling him now.


    HMM, maybe she should wait until she was an adult to tell him... ...


    No, if she kept it a secret for too long, master Feng would be very angry


    However, if she did not keep it a secret, it did not seem appropriate for her to tell him now. After all, she did not know if they would break up with their current rtionship. ...


    Cough, cough..


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. Dating It was the first time in her two lives. She did not know how to date.


    Feng Yulin was the only one who made her want to try dating.


    Ling Jue tugged at the clothes on his chest and looked up with a smile. ¡°crazy master, I¡¯ll give you a surprise when you perform well. ¡±

 Chapter 578

    <h4>Chapter 578: Chapter 580: The crazy master is awesome</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°surprise? Not a surprise? ¡± Feng Yulin was a little suspicious of the little guy¡¯s surprise.


    Ling Jue curled her lips. ¡°Hmm, a surprise or a surprise will do. You¡¯ll know when the timees. ¡±


    Feng Yulin rubbed his head. ¡°Hmm, alright. I¡¯ll perform well then. I¡¯ll try my best to let Lord Jue give me a big surprise. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue nodded in satisfaction. Very good. The boy is worth teaching


    This boyfriend could still be taught well.


    Feng Yulin hugged him tightly, unwilling to let go. It was a strange feeling. It was as if having one person meant having the whole world.


    He was lost in his thoughts. When he came back to his senses, he realized that Ling Jue was already asleep in his arms.


    Feng Yulin lowered his head and nted a kiss on his forehead. He hugged him in satisfaction,pletely ignoring his other subordinates.


    ...


    The next day.


    The birds in the forest were chirping loudly, and the morning dew was getting thicker.


    When Ling Jue woke up, she looked up and saw a blue sky.


    There was a fragranceing from the side. A few people were working on a boat to strengthen it.


    Feng Yulin was barbecuing meat. This time, it was not fish, but a wild boar.


    Ling Jue did not expect herself to sleep so soundly. She only woke up after they had worked on it for a long time.


    She stretched herself and stood up. She walked to the riverside to wash her face. She looked much more energetic now.


    ¡°Master Jue, there are fruits here. ¡± Qi Bei handed the fruit wrapped in the leaves to her. ¡°It¡¯s astringent. It¡¯s a little like a plum. Master said it¡¯s called a amaranth. ¡±


    Ling Jue reached out to take it. It tasted a little astringent, but she felt that it was quite delicious after taking another bite.


    ¡°Not bad. ¡±


    ¡°right? Haha. ¡± Qi Bei happily handed the fruit to master Yu and then continued to work on the boat.


    Ling Jue walked over. Feng Yulin handed her a piece of roasted meat that was golden. ¡°Try it. I put some amaranth juice in it. It¡¯s better than the original vor. ¡±


    Ling Jue took it and took a bite. Her eyes lit up slightly. ¡°It¡¯s really not bad. Master Feng¡¯s cooking skills are not bad. ¡±


    A hint of indulgence shed across Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes. ¡°You can go back after eating. This river connects to a border province of the Yun nation. You can go back to the Yun Hai province directly. ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t youe with an Ren for a visit? If you go back, won¡¯t he say anything? Won¡¯t he suspect you? ¡±


    Since they came out together as special envoys, would an ren suspect him if he wasn¡¯t with an Ren.


    ¡°No, he wouldn¡¯t dare either. ¡± Feng Yulin smiled. ¡°He only asked me toe out this time to meet someone with him. I can move around freely when I see him, so he won¡¯t say anything if I go back early. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± Ling Jue nodded. This kind of action, like that of a special agent, could be said to be very aggressive.


    Feng Yulin Fed Ling Jue a lot of meat. He cut off the fattest part of her with his dagger and Fed her.


    After Qi Bei and the others finished the boat, there was still more than half of the wild boar left.


    After replenishing their stamina, they nned to set off on their journey.


    They first got the bamboo raft into the water, then got a few long poles, and went down the river.


    Ling Jue stood behind them, watching the mountain gradually go further and further away.


    She did not know if she could buy this ce. There were so many raw stones with jade inside. She would definitely make a fortune.


    Feng Yulin looked into his eyes and knew what he was thinking. He put his arm around Feng Yulin¡¯s shoulder from behind and said, ¡°you can buy this mountain. I¡¯ll give it to you. ¡±


    Ling Jue put her arm around Feng Yulin¡¯s shoulder when she heard that. ¡°How about we split it fifty-fifty? ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Feng Yulin smiled when he heard that. The little guy still did not want to ept his gift.

 Chapter 579

    <h4>Chapter 579: Chapter 581</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Let¡¯s make money together. Let¡¯s make a fortune together. ¡± Ling Jue put her arm around his shoulder.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sleep together. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯M BEING SERIOUS! ¡± Ling Jue rolled her eyes. The crazy master was really naughty.


    Feng Yulin hugged him tightly and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m being serious too. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The others were rowing with great effort. The expired dog food tasted really strange. It was so sweet, but they were still very nervous.


    Although master jue was perfect, it would be great if he was a girl. Then, our master would be able to have sex again. Look at him, it seemed like Master Jue was attacking


    Ling Jue and Feng Yulin stood at the stern of the boat with their arms around each other. The others were rowing the boat downstream.


    The Sun was rising. They were a little exhausted, but their phones still had no signal.


    They drank some river water and continued to move forward.


    When the sun was setting in the West in the afternoon, Qi Bei almost cried with joy. His phone signal was full.


    ¡°We have a signal! ¡± He was a little excited and immediately contacted his subordinates in Fengzhou.


    Ling Jue looked at Feng Yulin and then at Qi Bei. There was a signal tower not far away.


    He looked exactly like Gu Ziming. Every one of his subordinates had a joke in their hearts.


    ¡°Master, we can reach the shore now. ¡± Qi An let out a sigh of relief. There was a small vige next to them.


    ¡°okay. ¡± Feng Yulin held Ling Jue¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    ¡°got it. ¡±


    Qi Bei was the first to jump onto the shore. He pulled on the vines and let everyone jump onto the shore one by one.


    They had been floating on the river for a whole day. They were still not used to walking onnd.


    ¡°Master, your subordinate has already contacted Qi Nan. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Feng Yulin held Ling Jue¡¯s hand as they walked onnd.


    Qi Bei and the others followed behind and walked towards the main road.


    The Sky was getting darker. A group of people were waiting by the roadside for the people who would pick them up. The city was still a little far from this small vige.


    They waited by the roadside for a while before they saw a few cars driving over.


    Qi Bei was a little excited when he saw Qi Nan.


    ¡°Master, your subordinate camete. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back. ¡± Feng Yulin held Ling Jue¡¯s hand and sat in the driver¡¯s seat.


    Qi Nan quickly went forward to drive, but he was stopped by Qi Bei. He asked softly, ¡°where are you going? ¡±


    Qi Nan looked at him as if he was an idiot. ¡°drive for me. ¡±


    Could it be that they had so many subordinates and they still wanted me to drive?


    Qi Bei pulled him back and rolled his eyes. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I want to spend some time alone? Are you looking for death? ! ¡±


    Qi Nan looked at him in confusion. Spend some time alone What do those two men want to spend some time alone?


    That¡¯s right!


    Who was the boy who was standing by my side and being held by my hand just now?


    Qi Bei thought for a moment and organized his words. ¡°That¡¯s called Ling Jue. He¡¯s my boyfriend. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡± Qi Nan nodded and then shook his head. ¡°Qi Bei, you¡¯re too much. A male friend is a male friend, yet you¡¯re talking about a boyfriend. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a boyfriend. ¡± Qi Bei couldn¡¯t be bothered with him anymore. He watched as his master and Master Jue drove away and got into the car behind them.


    ¡°Hohoho, Qi Bei, you¡¯re still as humorous as ever. ¡± Qi Nan followed Qi Bei. This kid had been joking for so many years and his habit of joking hadn¡¯t changed. Now, he was actually joking with Master Yu. He really thought he had a long life.


    Qi An walked behind him and pulled Qi Nan, who was about to get into the passenger seat, down. ¡°You¡¯re not wrong. That¡¯s my boyfriend, the boyfriend who sleeps together. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Captain Qi Nan. That¡¯s called Master Jue, master¡¯s boyfriend. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, boyfriend! ¡±


    ¡°A boyfriend WHO SLEEPS TOGETHER! ¡±


    The others patted him on the shoulder and sat in the back seat.

 Chapter 580

    <h4>Chapter 580: Chapter 582: Staying in the same hotel 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Qi Nan sat down with a terrified expression. ¡°Are you guys serious? This lord is out of the closet? ! ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the boyfriend is the one next to him. This Lord Jue is amazing. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve been in the forest for the past few days. We finally know why this Lord likes him. ¡±


    ¡°If it were me, I would also be gay. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Qi Bei drove forward. He chased the man who drove this car to a car at the back.


    Now that he was driving, it was better for him to hurry back to the hotel to wash up, eat his fill, and sleep.


    From the looks of it, I won¡¯t be able to return to Yunhai state until tomorrow.


    Qi Nan looked at the others sympathetically. ¡°Brothers, I will light the candles for you. ¡±


    Qi Bei: ¡°Bah Bah Bah Bah, point your GRANDPA. ¡±


    Qi An: ¡°Who wants your candle, get lost. ¡±


    Others dare not scold, smiling on the face, MMP in the heart.


    Qi Nan gloated. He crossed his legs and leaned against the chair. ¡°You¡¯ve seen this side of me. Do you think I¡¯ll let you go? ¡±


    The others fell silent. It¡¯s true. Look at me... ...


    And Master Jue... ...


    They suddenly felt their heads were a little heavy. They had seen master jue and master jue in their most pathetic state.


    It really seemed a little dangerous..


    Everyone drove behind master jue and watched as their car stopped at the entrance of the hotel.


    ¡°Are we staying at the hotel or at Qi Nan¡¯s house? ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re staying at Qi Nan¡¯s house. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Captain Nan¡¯s house is very close to here. We can also be on standby at any time. ¡±


    ¡°master definitely doesn¡¯t want us to continue disturbing them. ¡±


    ¡°So... ¡±


    Qi Nan saw that the few of them were about to drive towards his house, so he hurriedly stopped them. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, you didn¡¯t ask the person involved, right? I don¡¯t agree! ¡±


    Seeing that he was so nervous, Qi an teased, ¡°Qi Nan, do you have a girl in your house? ¡±


    Qi Nan rolled his eyes ¡°Of course I do. These few days, I¡¯ve been searching the entire world and investigated the situation of that mountain forest. I knew that you guys would most likely appear here. After rushing here for a day and a night, you guys still want to harm me. I want to sleep too, alright? ¡±


    ¡°sleep together. ¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s sleeping with you? Get lost. ¡±


    Qi Bei looked at him with disdain. ¡°What I f * Cking said is that we¡¯ll go to your house and sleep together, not sleep together. ¡±


    ¡°My house is too small for the both of you. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we don¡¯t mind. ¡± Qi An chuckled and said to the car behind him, ¡°you guys stay here and protect me. Call Captain Nan if there¡¯s anything. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± The group of people behind him immediately parked the car in the parking lot.


    Qi Bei drove towards Qi Nan¡¯s house. Qi Nan looked reluctant. ¡°You guys have to pay to sleep at my house. ¡±


    ¡°Get lost. ¡±


    ...


    Ling Jue followed Feng Yulin to the hotel and the two of them went straight to the presidential suite.


    It turned out that this hotel was also owned by H. The room on the top floor was exclusive to Feng Yulin.


    ¡°Are you hungry? ¡± When they arrived at the room, the lights in the room were switched on. The entire room was brightly lit.


    Ling Jue stretched her body. ¡°A little. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send up food. You go take a shower first. I¡¯ll get them to send over clean clothes. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Ling Jue nodded and turned to go into the bathroom in the room.


    Feng Yulin watched him walk into the room. He then called the room service to inform them to arrange for food. He also asked them to bring two sets of clean pajamas and casual clothes.


    The person on the other end immediately answered and hung up the phone to do something.


    Feng Yulin Sat on the Sofa and took out his phone to dial a number. He said something.

 Chapter 581

    <h4>Chapter 581: Chapter 583: staying in the same hotel 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Juey in the bathtub and soakedzily. Sure enough, it was quitefortable to take a bath when she was tired.


    However..


    ¡°Lord Jue, are you hungry? ¡± There was a little thing beside him that did not dare to enter the bathtub.


    It was hot water, so Tang Yuan did not dare to enter and could only stand by the side.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, ¡± Ling Jue said calmly without even opening her eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying. You just told the handsome young man that you were hungry. ¡±


    ¡°Then why are you asking? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Tang Yuan pouted, feeling wronged. He was hungry.


    He felt bored. Lord Jue¡¯s bathtub was full of bubbles, so he could not see anything. ¡°Lord Jue, you don¡¯t have any clothester. Do you want the handsome young man to bring them in? ¡±


    ¡°Yes... I¡¯m kidding. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Yuan looked below her corbone. ¡°Lord Jue, I heard you say that you want to give the handsome young man a surprise? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Do you want to wear a little red dress? ¡± Tang Yuan was a little surprised.


    ¡°It depends. ¡±


    ¡°But, it looks terrible without breasts. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue opened her eyes and looked at the serious Tang Yuan. She grabbed it and said, ¡°Tang Yuan. ¡±


    ¡°What, what? ¡± Tang Yuan could not struggle. It did not dare to struggle, afraid that Lord Jue would throw it into the water. The water was still warm. It did not want to use the water!


    ¡°If you did not remind me, I would have forgotten. ¡± Ling Jue rubbed her chin, as if she really did not have breasts.


    As a woman, she really did have a lot of boobs.


    ¡°Lord Jue, I can¡¯t help you. I can only help you recover from how big you were originally. I can¡¯t increase your size... ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lord Jue. Tang Yuan will go back and check on you. What can I do to make your boobs bigger? For you, I¡¯ve followed a few bloggers with long boobs. They said that they have a secret. ¡±


    ¡°... then it must have been hard on you.¡±Ling Jue tightened her grip on the little thing in her hand and smiled evilly ...


    Tang Yuan gulped. Why did it feel that Lord Jue looked so scary.


    Then, just as it was trembling in fear, it felt its body be lighter


    It was thrown into the bathtub under its body.


    Ling Jue added some hot water and soaked it in the warm water. She looked at her chest that was as t as a man¡¯s. If Feng Yulin saw her like this, he would not suspect that she was not a man, right.


    ¡°Lord Jue, how could you do this... ¡± Tang Yuan pouted and came out of the water.


    Lord Jue had tricked it many times. It decided to trick Lord Jue in the future HMPH!


    It rolled its eyes. If the handsome young man came in, it would cause Lord Jue to suddenly reveal his chest


    However, it did not seem to work. Even if Lord Jue¡¯s chest appeared, it would not be any different from an ordinary man¡¯s. At most, it would only protrude a little... ...


    How about it secretly tell the handsome young man that Lord Jue was actually a girl.


    No!


    Tang Yuan suddenly became vignt. The handsome young man was Ji Lin.


    The great elder had said before that Ji Lin was a person who should not be allowed to get too close to Lord Jue. Something would happen even though it did not know what would happen.


    However, the great elder¡¯s words were like an imperial edict


    HMM... ...


    Tang Yuan did not know what he wanted to say. He was a little desperate.


    Tang yuan quickly changed the topic. ¡°Lord Jue, do you have any ns for the next few days? ¡±


    ¡°Nothing. ¡± Other than Publishing Tuan Zi¡¯s story.


    The corners of her lips curled up into a smile, as if everything was going ording to her wishes.


    Knock, knock, knock


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the bathroom door.


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    The voice at the door was a little teasing. ¡°I¡¯ve brought your clothes. Are you bringing them in? ¡±

 Chapter 582

    <h4>Chapter 582: Chapter 584: Staying in the same hotel 3</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Just hang them at the door. Thank you, crazy sir. ¡±


    ¡°You should say thank you to your boyfriend. ¡±


    Ling Jue heard this and chuckled. ¡°thank you, boyfriend. ¡±


    ¡°The food will be here soon. Hurry up ande out. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Feng Yulin put his clothes on the door and left.


    Ling Jue locked Tang Yuan in her room before she got up to wash off the foam on her body.


    She opened the door with a towel around her. She came back to change after she took the clothes from the door.


    She changed into a set of dry clothes and threw the clothes she wore in the forest into the trash can before she left the bathroom.


    Feng Yulin had already changed and was sitting on the Sofa. Ling Jue was a little surprised. ¡°You¡¯re done washing up? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    She turned to look in the direction of the bedroom and saw that the bathroom door was open. ¡°Alright. ¡±


    She did not expect Feng Yulin to take a shower so quickly.


    Her eyes moved slightly as she turned to look at him. ¡°How does it feel to have a room with a man for the first time? ¡±


    Feng Yulin raised an eyebrow. ¡°So naughty? ¡±


    ¡°Haha. ¡± Ling Jue sat next to him with a pillow in her arms. She turned to look at him. ¡°Does it feel good to be alive? ¡±


    ¡°It feels good to be alive with you. ¡± He reached out to pat his head. ¡°living alone is like walking dead. ¡±


    He had lived for so long, wandering in the space-time torrent. At that time, he felt that living was a very painful thing, but now he was d to be alive.


    It turned out that after meeting someone, he felt that he would not let them down for the rest of his life.


    He was very ordinary, but he was also very special.


    In his heart, he was unique¡­ ¡­


    Feng Yulin did not think that there was something wrong with him liking a man. He only liked Ling Jue.


    Ling Jue listened to his words and saw that he was serious. She raised her head and leaned in. She suddenly wanted to kiss him.


    Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong


    Unfortunately, the doorbell rang.


    Feng Yulin saw through his thoughts. He pulled him over and kissed the lips that he had been longing for.


    It was very soft¡­ ¡­


    It was as if his entire body had sunk into cotton.


    The doorbell also stopped ringing, as if he knew that the people inside the door were busy.


    Ling Jue¡¯s face was red, but there was a smile on her face.


    Feng Yulin let go of him and rubbed his head. ¡°If you want to kiss me in the future, don¡¯t hesitate. ¡±


    He stood up and turned to open the door.


    There were two waiters standing at the door. They lowered their heads respectfully and pushed the trolley in.


    They ced everything on the table in the living room and left without looking away.


    Ling Jue sat on the Sofa and watched the whole time.


    Feng Yulin was really a seductive vixen


    ¡°Come here. ¡± Feng Yulin looked at the carefully selected items and beckoned Ling Jue with his finger.


    Ling Jue stood up and walked over. Feng Yulin handed him a bowl and chopsticks. ¡°have a good rest after you eat. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master Feng! ¡±


    Ling Jue took the food and sat beside him. She began to eat.


    Feng Yulin smiled dotingly and opened the coconut milk beside him. ¡°This is not bad. ¡±


    He ced the coconut milk in front of him and began to eat with his own bowl.


    ¡°Thest time we went to eat, the crab legs in my bowl were eaten by little ball, weren¡¯t they? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡± Ling Jue held back herughter. At that time, Tang Yuan had secretly eaten the crab in his bowl. In the end, Feng Yulin looked at him in surprise, thinking that she was the one who ate it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let them out now. This is our world. ¡±


    ¡°Alright. ¡±


    Ling Jue agreed readily. If Tang Yuan was here, he would definitely act coquettishly. Haha.


    Tang Yuan:¡±¡­¡±it really wanted to eat them too!

 Chapter 583

    <h4>Chapter 583: Chapter 585: It¡¯s time for them to open their hearts</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Juey in the bathtub and soakedzily. Sure enough, it was quitefortable to take a bath when she was tired.


    COMMENT


    However..


    ¡°Lord Jue, are you hungry? ¡± There was a little thing beside him that did not dare to enter the bathtub.


    It was hot water, so Tang Yuan did not dare to enter. He could only stand by the side.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, ¡± Ling Jue said nonchntly without even opening her eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying. You just told the handsome young man that you¡¯re hungry. ¡±


    ¡°Then why are you asking? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Tang Yuan pursed his lips in grievance. He was hungry.


    He felt bored. Lord Jue¡¯s bathtub was full of bubbles and he could not see anything. ¡°Lord Jue, you won¡¯t have any clothester. Do you want the handsome young man to bring them in? ¡±


    ¡°Yes... I¡¯m joking. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Yuan nced at him. ¡°Lord Jue, I heard you say that you want to give the handsome young man a surprise? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Do you want to wear a little red dress? ¡± Tang Yuan was a little surprised.


    ¡°It depends. ¡±


    ¡°But Ping Xiong looks terrible in a dress. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue opened her eyes and looked at the serious Tang Yuan. She grabbed it and said, ¡°Tang Yuan. ¡±


    ¡°What, what? ¡± Tang Yuan could not struggle. It did not dare to struggle, afraid that Lord Jue would throw it into the water. The water was still warm, so it did not want to use the water!


    ¡°If you did not remind me, I would have forgotten. ¡± Ling Jue rubbed her chin as if she really did not have a Xiong.


    As a woman, she really had to have sex.


    ¡°Lord Jue, I can¡¯t help you. I can only help you recover from how old you were. I can¡¯t increase your growth... ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lord Jue. Tang Yuan will go back and check on you. What can I do to make Xiong grow bigger? For you, I¡¯ve followed a few long Xiong bloggers. They said that they have a secret. ¡±


    ¡°... then it must have been hard on you.¡±Ling Jue tightened her grip on the little thing in her hand and smiled evilly ¡°...¡±.


    Tang Yuan gulped. Why did it feel that Lord Jue looked so scary.


    Then, just as it was trembling in fear, it felt its body be lighter


    It was thrown into the bathtub.


    Ling Jue added some hot water and soaked it in the warm water. She looked at her smooth, manly mouth. If Feng Yulin saw this, he would not suspect that she was not a man, right.


    ¡°Lord Jue, how could you do this... ¡± Tang Yuan pouted and came out of the water.


    Lord Jue had tricked it many times. It decided to trick Lord Jue in the future HMPH!


    It rolled its eyes. If the handsome young man came in, it would make Lord Jue suddenly turn into Xiong


    However, it did not seem to work.


    How about it secretly tell the handsome young man that Lord Jue was actually a girl.


    No!


    Tang Yuan suddenly became vignt. The handsome young man was Ji Lin.


    The great elder had said before that Ji Lin was a person who should not be allowed to get too close to Lord Jue. Something would happen, even though no one knew what would happen.


    However, the great elder¡¯s words were like an imperial edict


    MMM... ...


    Tang Yuan did not know what it wanted to express. It was a little desperate.


    Tang yuan quickly changed the topic. ¡°Lord Jue, do you have any ns for the next few days? ¡±


    ¡°Nothing. ¡± Other than Publishing Tuan Zi¡¯s story.


    The corners of her lips curled up into a smile, as if everything was developing in the direction she wanted.


    Knock, knock, knock


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the bathroom door.


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    The voice at the door was a little teasing. ¡°I¡¯ve brought your clothes over. Are you bringing them in? ¡±


    ¡°Just hang them at the door. Thank you, crazy sir. ¡±


    ¡°You should say thank you to your boyfriend. ¡±


    Ling Jue chuckled. ¡°thank you, boyfriend. ¡±


    ¡°The food will be here soon. Come out now. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Feng Yulin put his clothes on the door and left.


    Ling Jue locked Tang Yuan in her room before she got up to wash off the foam on her body.


    She opened the door with a towel around her. After she took the clothes from the door, she came back to change.


    She changed into a set of dry clothes and threw the clothes she wore in the forest into the trash can before she left the bathroom.


    Feng Yulin had already changed and was sitting on the sofa. Ling Jue was a little surprised. ¡°You¡¯re done washing up? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    She turned to look in the direction of the bedroom and saw that the bathroom door was open. ¡°Alright. ¡±


    She did not expect Feng Yulin to take a shower so quickly.


    Her eyes moved slightly as she turned to look at him. ¡°What does it feel like to be crazy for the first time to have a room with a man? ¡±


    Feng Yulin raised an eyebrow. ¡°So naughty? ¡±


    ¡°Haha. ¡± Ling Jue sat beside him with a pillow in her arms. She turned to look at him. ¡°Does it feel good to be alive? ¡±


    ¡°It feels good to be alive with you. ¡± He reached out to touch his head. ¡°living alone is like walking on a corpse. ¡±


    He had lived for so long, wandering in the space-time torrent. At that time, he felt that living was a very painful thing, but now he was d to be alive.


    It turned out that after meeting someone, he felt that he would not let them down for the rest of his life.


    He was very ordinary, but he was also very special.


    In his heart, he was unique... ...


    Feng Yulin did not think that there was something wrong with him liking a man. He just liked Ling Jue.


    Ling Jue listened to his words and saw that he was serious. She raised her head and moved closer to him. She suddenly wanted to kiss him.


    * Ding Dong Ding Dong *


    Unfortunately, the doorbell rang.


    Feng Yulin saw through his thoughts and pulled him over.


    It was as if his entire body had sunk into cotton.


    The doorbell also stopped ringing, as if it knew that the person inside the door was busy.


    Ling Jue¡¯s face was red, but there was a smile on her face.


    Feng Yulin let go of him and rubbed his head. ¡°If you want to kiss me in the future, don¡¯t hesitate. ¡±


    He stood up and turned around to open the door.


    There were two waiters standing at the door. They lowered their heads respectfully and pushed the trolley in.


    They ced everything on the table in the living room and left without looking away.


    Ling Jue sat on the Sofa and watched the whole time.


    Feng Yulin was really a seductive vixen


    e here. ¡± Feng Yulin looked at the carefully selected items and beckoned Ling Jue with his finger.


    Ling Jue stood up and walked over. Feng Yulin handed him a bowl and chopsticks. ¡°have a good rest after you eat. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master Feng! ¡±


    Ling Jue took the food and sat beside him. She began to eat.


    Feng Yulin smiled dotingly and opened the coconut milk beside him. ¡°This is not bad. ¡±


    He ced the coconut milk in front of him and began to eat with his own bowl.


    ¡°Thest time we went to eat, the crab legs in my bowl were eaten by little ball, weren¡¯t they? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡± Ling Jue held back herughter. At that time, Tang Yuan had secretly eaten the crab in his bowl. In the end, Feng Yulin looked at him in surprise, thinking that she was the one who ate it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not let them out now. This is our world. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Ling Jue agreed readily. If Tang Yuan was here, he would definitely act coquettishly. Haha.


    Tang Yuan:¡±...¡±It really wanted to eat them too!


    Ling Jue thought that the food tasted good. The most important thing was that Feng Yulin liked to eat the same thing as her.


    There were a lot of stir-fried vegetables, and he was indeed a good eater.


    Ling Jue felt that watching Feng Yulin eat was a form of enjoyment. He ate elegantly, but that did not mean that he ate less.


    It seemed that master Feng had been starving for a long time.


    Ling Jue took a sip of the coconut milk, and her eyes lit up. It tasted good. It was very fragrant, but not like milk.


    ¡°Have you eaten moon fruit before? ¡± Feng Yulin turned his head and asked.


    ¡°I have! You know about moon fruit? ! ¡± Ling Jue was surprised. ¡°My favorite fruit is moon fruit. ¡±


    ¡°There are moon fruits in this world? ¡± Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°I thought they were only avable in the ce where I used to live. ¡±


    No wonder Ling Jue had the monarch Gu. It was because this world also had Miaojiang.


    Ling Jue suddenly remembered that it seemed to be true


    Feng Yulin did not know that he was reborn. ...


    Ling Jue was almost done eating. She put down her chopsticks and asked softly, ¡°Feng Yulin... did youe from another world? I heard from Tang Wan. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Feng Yulin put down his chopsticks as well. He took out a wet towel to wipe his lips and turned to look at him. ¡°Are you afraid? ¡±


    ¡°Why am I afraid? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just a soul. When I woke up, this body was already one year old and about to die. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue looked at his serious expression and wanted to blurt out that she was also reborn, but... ...


    She was afraid that Feng Yulin would know that she was from the Miao region... ...


    Actually, they could already open their hearts and talk to each other now.


    Ling Jue took a sip of coconut juice. ¡°actually, I was also reborn. Tang Yuan brought me here... ¡±


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes dimmed, but he did not look surprised. ¡°No wonder. ¡±


    No wonder there was no Miaojiang in this world, but he had the monarch Gu.


    ¡°I know you are Ji Lin. I heard of your name when I was five years old. I am from Miaojiang, and you are the master of the four great ns. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± From Feng Yulin¡¯s point of view, there was no conflict between the two.


    ¡°Miaojiang was destroyed. It was destroyed by the four great ns, ¡± Ling Jue suddenly said.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s hand paused for a moment, then he reached out to hold his hand. ¡°It still happened... ¡±


    He had already predicted it. He wanted to change everything, and then... ...


    He suddenly frowned. What happened next?


    He seemed to have gone to Miaojiang, but he could not remember that part of his memory at all.


    ¡°Yeah, where did you go after that? ¡± Ling Jue held his big hand. Ji Lin had disappeared after that, which made her very curious. It was really strange that a legendary figure had disappeared just like that.


    ¡°I went there after that... ¡± Feng Yulin smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. ¡±


    Perhaps something like rebirth had happened to him before, so he did not think it was strange that Ling Jue had also been reborn.


    He was just d that they had met in this strange world. It was great.


    ¡°maybe you forgot about it after a long time. ¡± Ling Jue felt sorry for him. Tang Yuan had brought her back to life, so she came straight here.


    However, Tang Wan and he had been wandering in the space-time torrent for two hundred years.


    It was normal to forget about what had happened two hundred years ago.


    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t remember it. ¡± Ling Jue patted his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m d that we¡¯re from the same hometown. ¡±


    He did not know if he would be able to return to Miaojiang one day. When the time came, he would tell her that everything was just a dream.

 Chapter 584

    <h4>Chapter 584: Chapter 586: They should also open their hearts</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Perhaps when they woke up, Ji Lin was still the master of the four great families, and she was still the chief of the Miaojiang.


    Everything was actually a dream... ...


    Feng Yulin looked at Ling Jue¡¯s face. He had dreamed of her, and it was this face... ...


    But it did not seem like it, Ling Jue... ... Ling Jue.. ...


    ¡°Your name is Ling Jue in Miaojiang? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Your father is the great elder of Miaojiang? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡±


    A memory shed through Feng Yulin¡¯s mind. A white-bearded middle-aged man was holding a walking stick.


    He said earnestly, ¡°I hope you won¡¯t let me down... ¡±


    Feng Yulin frowned. Don¡¯t let me down?


    What was so important that he forgot about it!


    He suddenly hated him for sealing his memory. Why did he seal it. ...


    If he didn¡¯t want to remember it, he should at least let Tang Wan remember it.


    Why did he force that little thing to forget it with him? He couldn¡¯t remember anything now.


    He suspected that Ling Jue was in the memory that he forgot.


    ¡°You know my father, right? He has been a great elder in Miao region for many years. ¡± Ling Jue chuckled. ¡°I saw him before Ji Lin went missing. ¡±


    Feng Yulin did not say anything. There were many things that he did not know.


    However, it was all in the past, but he was still holding a grudge... ...


    ¡°I¡¯m full. ¡± Ling Jue stood up and stretched. She let go of his hand and walked to the SOFA. She hugged the pillow and turned on the television.


    She had better let Feng Yulin be quiet. He seemed to be in a bad mood.


    Why?


    Was it because she was from Miaojiang?


    HMM, I really don¡¯t understand.


    Feng Yulin was indeed silent for a long time. If Ling Jue was not in his memory, he would not be so conflicted, but Ling Jue... ...


    He was there... ...


    For people like them who had the emperor¡¯s Voodoo, it was not strange for them to be reborn.


    Ling Jue said that she was also reborn. He only thought that they were a perfect couple.


    However, when he mentioned Miaojiang and the four great ns...


    He thought of the memories he had forgotten. Unfortunately, he could no longer find what he had deleted.


    Forget it, he did not want to think about it anymore.


    As long as he was together with Ling Jue, it would be enough.


    Feng Yulin called someone to clean up the dining table. He Walked to the SOFA and sat next to Ling Jue. ¡°Do you want to have some snacks? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°Are you tired? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin kept staring at the side of his face. This little thing was really handsome, just a little feminine.


    He reached out and pinched his face. The corner of his lips curled up into a doting smile. ¡°Ling Jue, you¡¯re so pretty. ¡±


    Hearing that, Ling Jue put down the remote control and turned to look at him. ¡°really? ¡±


    ¡°really. ¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you proud of your unique vision? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very proud. ¡±


    ¡°Haha. ¡±


    Ling Jue hugged him. ¡°Good boy. Lord Jue, hug me. ¡±


    Feng Yulin obediently let him hug him. He reached out to hug his waist, his lips curling into a smile. That was great. It would be great if this continued.


    There was no need to think about anything. As long as the two of them were together, it was as if they had the whole world... ...


    Ling Jue was also very satisfied with Feng Yulin¡¯s current state. Unfortunately, the doorbell rang again.


    ¡°someone¡¯s there. ¡±


    ¡°Let him be. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin pressed the button on the table and the door opened.


    The two people at the door were surprised to see the two men on the SOFA, but they still quickly packed their things.


    Their lives were more important, so they did not see anything


    Ling Jue continued to hug him generously. She did not mind being seen, since she was the one hugging Feng Yulin.

 Chapter 585

    <h4>Chapter 585: Chapter 587: Let me try out Lord Jue¡¯s techniques</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The two people on the other side packed their things and left. They closed the door considerately.


    Feng Yulin did not let go of Ling Jue¡¯s arms. He could only stiffen his neck and look up at him. ¡°Ling Jue, it¡¯s time for you to go to bed. ¡±


    It was alreadyte. The little thing¡¯s dark circles were already showing.


    Ling Jue pursed her lips and let go of him. ¡°I¡¯ll go to bed then. ¡±


    She was indeed a little sleepy, but she felt a sense of aplishment hugging Feng Yulin, so she wanted to hug him a little longer.


    ¡°Go ahead. ¡± He raised his head and kissed his cheek gently.


    Ling Jue stood up and walked towards the room. There were four rooms here, so ling jue randomly picked one. She closed the door, turned off the lights, andy down.


    After he left, Feng Yulin turned off the television and went into the study.


    ...


    The next day.


    When Ling Jue woke up, she got out of bedfortably. After washing up, she left the bedroom.


    Feng Yulin was sitting on the SOFA, drinking coffee and reading the newspaper. The entire room smelled like blue mountain coffee.


    ¡°You¡¯re up. ¡± Feng Yulin put down the things in his hands when he saw him and looked at him with a smile. ¡°Come here. ¡±


    Ling Jue walked over obediently and was hugged in his arms. ¡°Are you hungry? ¡±


    Feng Yulin hugged him in satisfaction. His mood was much better. It was so good to see him every morning.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry. ¡± Ling Jue nced at his coffee. ¡°Why are you drinking coffee so early in the morning? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m used to it. ¡± Feng Yulin hugged the soft Ling Jue. His heart softened. Men can be very soft too.


    Ling Jue pinched his nose and curled her lips. ¡°You should get rid of your bad habits. ¡±


    Feng Yulin smiled dotingly. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Ling Jue was very satisfied. This boyfriend was very obedient


    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked someone to bring food up. Wait a little longer. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Feng Yulin lowered his head to look at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you think there¡¯s something missing? ¡±


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. She raised her head and nted a kiss on his lips. There was a faint smell of coffee and tobo on his lips. These two smells might be strange to others, but to Feng Yulin, they smelled especially good.


    After the kiss, ling jue quickly retracted her lips.


    Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s enough? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, good morning kiss. I¡¯ll stop after a light taste. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that was your Good Morning Kiss, Ling Jue. It¡¯s time for my good morning kiss. ¡±


    He lowered his head and kissed her as if he was warning her. He sucked on her lips skillfully, and his arms around his waist tightened.


    Ling Jue did not have time to react before she was swallowed by his gentleness. She felt dizzy, as if she had sunk into a ball of soft cotton.


    This was the first time they had kissed so deeply. She was so embarrassed that her ears were burning. She buried her head in his arms to calm her panicked heartbeat.


    ¡°This is a kiss. ¡± Feng Yulin looked at his blushing face and his heart softened.


    Ling Jue felt that she did not act like Lord Jue Anymore.


    She had to counter-pressure him!


    This time, Feng Yulin had the upper hand!


    He kissed her Lord Jue until his face turned red.


    ¡°Your technique isn¡¯t that good either! ¡± Ling Jue avoided his gaze and pretended to be calm.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes dimmed, and his hoarse voice sounded above his head. ¡°You said my technique isn¡¯t good? ¡±


    ¡°I am. ¡±


    Feng Yulin lifted his chin with his finger and smiled wickedly. ¡°Then, Lord Jue, do you want to show me a good one? ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at his handsome face and calmed herself down. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if you submit to Lord Jue¡¯s kissing skills, you¡¯ll have to marry me. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? ¡± Feng Yulin¡¯srge hand caressed his face. ¡°There¡¯s no harm in trying now. Lord, I¡¯d like to see your skills. ¡±

 Chapter 586

    <h4>Chapter 586: Chapter 588:</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You really want to try? ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s eyes shed.


    ¡°HMM¡­ ¡±


    Ling Jue immediately raised her head and bit his lips. ¡°Do you still want to try now? ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ling Jue saw that he was stunned and let go of him proudly. ¡°This is Lord Jue¡¯s technique. Are you afraid? ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue, are you stupid? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one WHO¡¯S STUPID! ¡±


    ¡°The technique you¡¯re talking about is biting people? ¡± Feng Yulin did not know whether tough or cry. This little guy was too unexpected.


    ¡°Yes, biting you. ¡± Ling Jue nodded. When it came to matters such as kissing, men were self-taught. Of course, she could not beat him.


    But when it came to biting people..


    He could not beat her!


    Feng Yulin rubbed his head helplessly. Ling Jue could be so mature and childish at times, but she was still damn cute The Cute Feng Yulin wanted to give him another good morning kiss.


    Ding Dong


    Feng Yulin opened the door and let the waiter in.


    He tugged at Ling Jue¡¯s clothes and covered his exposed corbone.


    They ced the breakfast on the table and quickly left. They did not even dare to look around.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for breakfast. ¡± Feng Yulin let go of him and rubbed his head. ¡°It¡¯s all your favorite food. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Master Feng! ¡± Ling Jue stood up and sat at the dining table. She looked at the little buns and porridge with a smile.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll eatter. ¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. He crossed his legs and sat on the Sofa. He continued to drink coffee and read the newspaper with an indifferent expression.


    Ling Jue nodded and continued to eat.


    She did not notice that Feng Yulin¡¯s ears were slightly red. How could he read the newspaper? He was just trying to cover up his embarrassment.


    Feng Yulin looked at his own spot and felt a little helpless. What was going on¡­ ¡­


    Ling Jue was still underage. How could he have feelings for him.


    Moreover, it was just a kiss¡­ ¡­


    Fortunately, the little guy did not notice.


    ¡­


    After Ling Jue finished eating, Feng Yulin walked into the bathroom and came out to continue eating with a calm expression.


    Ling Jueid on the SOFA leisurely. ¡°when are we going back? ¡±


    ¡°tonight, I¡¯ll take you out to yter. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Ling jue nodded with a smile. Going out to y seemed to be very interesting.


    She turned on the television and changed the channel Lazily.


    Suddenly, she felt that something was missing¡­ ¡­


    HMM.


    Tang Yuan?


    She seemed to have locked it up for the whole day.


    Ling Jue touched the earring and let the little thing out. She had really forgotten about it.


    ¡°Lord Jue¡­ ¡± Tang Yuan rolled out andy on herp. Its Big Blue Eyes were a little resentful.


    As expected, Lord Jue did not like Tang Yuan anymore after he had a handsome young man.


    ¡°Hmm, be good. Touch the worm¡¯s head. ¡± She pinched Tang Yuan¡¯s little face. ¡°You slept for a whole day. Aren¡¯t youfortable? Your fur has grown out. Are you happy? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy. ¡± It slowly climbed onto Ling Jue¡¯s chest and nced at the handsome young man on the other side. ¡°Lord Jue, when are we going home? I want to spend some time alone with you. ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll go home tonight. We¡¯ll go yter. ¡±


    ¡°Go y? ! ¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up. Go y, go y! Wow, it looks great.


    ¡°Lord Jue, where are we going to y? ¡± Tang Yuan was a little excited.


    ¡°Not us. Feng Yulin and I are. ¡±


    ¡°Huh? ¡± Tang Yuan was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re not bringing me? You¡¯re locking me up? ¡±


    ¡°Well, why don¡¯t you stay at home with Tang Wan? I¡¯ll buy you a lot of food, or you can be locked in your room by me. Choose one. ¡±

 Chapter 587

    Chapter 587: Chapter 589: Have a good time


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Yuan was stunned. He looked at her with his big blue eyes. ¡°Lord Jue, are you serious? ¡±


    ¡°very serious. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, do you really not want me anymore? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°You have a handsome young man and you don¡¯t even want to bring me along. You¡¯re no longer the Lord Jue that I know. ¡± Tang Yuan was a little defeated as he drew circles on her chest.


    It was so sad that Lord Jue wanted to y without it.


    There was a saying that went like this. Oh right, it was true that the opposite sex was inhumane¡­ ¡­


    She used to bring Tang Yuan along to y, but now she was bringing the handsome young man along.


    ¡°I¡¯ll prepare a lot of delicious food for you. ¡± Ling Jue patted its head. ¡°We won¡¯t be in any danger when we go out. I¡¯ll give you a holiday too. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll really give you a holiday. ¡±


    ¡°What they said is that you have to prepare a lot of delicious food for them. Is that true? ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±Tang Yuan, can you not be so sad.


    ¡°Lord Jue¡­ ¡± it pursed its lips. Was the food for him real or fake.


    Ling Jue shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s true. I¡¯ll buy you some delicious food. have some hairy crabs and fill up the whole table. You can eat whatever you want. ¡±


    Tang Yuan immediately became happy. ¡°Okay. Then, Lord Jue, you and the handsome young man have fun. Don¡¯t Miss Tang Yuan. Tang Yuan will be obedient. ¡±


    This was great. They could finally eat delicious food to their heart¡¯s content.


    Feng Yulin could bring Tang Wan with him or not, because Tang Wan would be obedient at any time.


    When he heard that Tang Yuan was going to stay at home, he asked Tang Yuan to stay with him.


    Tang Wan was a little reluctant, but it would listen to its master.


    Ling Jue called someone to send up a lot of food. She also bought choctes and snacks.


    She ordered the hairy crabs and lobsters. She knew that Tang Yuan would definitely want to eat them all.


    COMMENT


    Tang Yuan waited happily. This was great


    This time, they could eat as much as they wanted


    When Tang Yuan waited for the delicious food to arrive, she warned Ling Jue, ¡°Lord Jue, you have to follow the handsome young man closely. Without Lord Tang Yuan¡¯s protection, you still have the handsome young man. When you go out to y, you are not allowed to fight and you are not allowed to cause any trouble. Otherwise, you will cause the Lord a lot of trouble¡­ ¡±


    ¡°If the handsome young man bullies you,e back and tell Tang Yuan. Tang Yuan will help you bite him. ¡±


    ¡°Also, Lord Jue, can you ask the handsome young man to take the sugar pills away? Will it eat more? I¡¯m afraid that it will order too little food. It will fight with me for the delicious food. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ling Jue ignored it and stared at the television.


    Tang Yuan continued to mutter, ¡°also, Lord Jue, if you eat delicious food outside, remember that there¡¯s a Tang Yuan at home that misses you at all times. ¡±


    ¡°You must also bring a small bite for Tang Yuan¡­ ¡±


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. If she only brought a small bite of delicious food for Tang Yuan, the little thing might get angry at her again.


    Therefore, it was better to pretend that she did not encounter any delicious food.


    Ding Dong


    Ling Jue pressed the button to let people in.


    Usually, Ling Jue and Feng Yulin only had two waiters to eat, but this time, five or six waiters came to order Tang Yuan.


    They carried a lot of things on the table. The three-meter-long table was full.


    Tang Yuan drooled when it saw this. It was so happy that it was about to explode.


    Tang Wan was shocked. This was all for Tang Yuan?


    Oh my God! ! !


    Who could tell if this world was a fantasy or not.


    After a while, the waiters left. Feng Yulin walked out of the study room. He raised his eyebrows when he saw the things on the table.


    However, he didn¡¯t say anything. It was obvious that he was just like Tang Wan. He was a little surprised. Was this bug really that edible?

 Chapter 588

    <h4>Chapter 588: Chapter 590: Tang Wan is a bad guy!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue was already used to it. She stood up and went back to her room to change.


    Tang Wan was still very reserved. When the handsome young man looked at it, it just chuckled and sat down, resisting the temptation.


    Feng Yulin went back to his room to change his clothes. Tang Wan sat next to him. He had calmed down and continued watching TV.


    He controlled the remote control and was watching the news.


    Tang Wan rolled around on the soft SOFA. Why were the handsome young man and Lord Jue still there.


    It rolled over and identally hit Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan did not move at all and continued to watch TV.


    Tang Yuan continued to roll around


    The great elder said that one must be reserved in front of a man, so it had to wait for the handsome young man to leave before it ate.


    It had to be reserved now


    However, why did it take so long to change into another set of clothes.


    Wah Wah Wah Wah


    Tang yuan rolled around. Tang Wan, who was next to it, continued to stare at it as if Tang Yuan did not exist.


    ¡°Hey, Tang Wan is such a bad guy. ¡± Tang Yuan rolled to its side and poked its back. ¡°Do you want to eat something delicious? My Lord Jue bought it for me. Lord Tang Yuan can share some with you. ¡±


    Tang Wan turned its head to look at Tang Wan, but did not say anything and continued to watch TV.


    Tang Yuan pursed its lips.¡±...¡±


    How rude. Tang Wan actually ignored it when it was talking to Tang Wan. HMPH.


    ¡°Tang Wan is such a bad guy. ¡± Tang Wan wiggled around, intentionally bumping into Tang Wan from time to time, but Tang Wan was not moved at all. It did not even look at Tang Wan as it continued to watch TV.


    ¡°Tang Wan, you are such a boring Emperor Gu. ¡±


    ¡°You are so old, why are you still so boring? You have never eaten delicious food before. You don¡¯t know how delicious the fresh and tender meat of lobsters is. ¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? If you call me Lord Tang Yuan V587, I can give you a crab leg. I am already very generous. Look, there are only five hairy crabs over there, I can give you a leg... ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    When Ling Jue came out, Tang Yuan was rolling around Tang Yuan, but Tang Wan did not want to talk to it.


    Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. Tang Wan had to stay, or Tang Wan would get into trouble.


    She reached out and patted Tang Wan¡¯s head. ¡°Please, help me take care of Tang Yuan. Don¡¯t let it run around. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Tang Wan¡¯s eyes shed with helplessness.


    ¡°Lord Jue, you can¡¯t do this. You should ask Lord Tang Yuan to keep an eye on Tang Wan. Don¡¯t let it run around and cause trouble. How about this? ¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. You be good too. If you dare to run around and cause trouble, I¡¯ll beat you up. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not a child anymore. I won¡¯t run around and cause trouble. ¡±


    Just as he said that, he received Tang Wan¡¯s disdain.


    Ling Jue looked at Tang Wan¡¯s expression and heaved a sigh of relief. That was good. She did not want Tang Wan to be left alone and cause trouble.


    Tang Wan would only be happy if the little thing was released. Otherwise, the whole insect would be shady.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Feng Yulin changed into a casual outfit and stretched out his hand towards Ling Jue.


    Ling Jue held his hand and curled her lips. ¡°Tang Yuan, be good. ¡±


    ¡°I know... ¡± Tang Yuan pursed his lips. Why didn¡¯t the handsome young man tell Tang Wan to be good? Only Lord Jue was worried about it.


    Tang Yuan was so good. Sigh.


    The two of them walked out of the door. Just as the door closed, Tang yuan pounced on the table like he was on steroids. ¡°This is great! We can finally eat something delicious! ¡±

 Chapter 589

    <h4>Chapter 589: Chapter 591: Unable to reject such a cute... ...</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Wan was stunned for a moment. He Sat on the Sofa and did not move. From time to time, he would turn his head to look at the dining table behind him.


    He saw that small ball actually carrying a veryrge crab and eating it.


    Then, he saw aplete... ... Crab Shell ...


    Then, it was therge lobster on the table. In the time it took for him to turn his head, that lobster was empty..


    Tang Wan was stunned. There was actually such an emperor Gu in this world... ...


    Was it really a Gu, not a pig?


    No!


    Even saying it was a pig meant that it valued pigs, how could a pig be so good at eating!


    This was even better than a pig!


    ¡°Tang Wan, you scoundrel, are you peeking at me? ¡± Tang Wan snapped out of his gluttony and turned his head to look at Tang Wan. Heughed mischievously as if he was trying to grab Tang Wan ¡°Do you want to eat it too? I¡¯ve already said it, call me Lord Tang Yuan V587 and I¡¯ll give you a crab leg. ¡±


    Tang Wan was shocked for a moment, then turned his head to watch TV.


    He did not like to eat this kind of thing


    It just wanted to see how it ate these things.


    Tang Wan suddenly suspected the worm. Why did it feel that it was full after eating something? It felt very full.


    But Tang Yuan was different. It could finish a table full of things and still remain calm.


    Continue eating


    ¡°Tang Wan, little brother. ¡±


    Suddenly, it heard a gentle voice behind it


    This was something it had never heard before... ...


    The voice was pleasant and gentle, but it could hear that it was definitely not good!


    She turned her head stiffly and looked at Tang Yuan with some confusion.


    ¡°Can you do me a favor? ¡± Tang Yuan looked at her with a smile.


    Tang Wan knew that it was not a good thing, but she did not expect it to be so cute and ask for help.


    ¡°Can you? ¡± Tang Yuan chuckled. As expected, the V blog was right.


    To deal with a man, one had to be good at using his woman¡¯s weakness.


    Such an obedient smile and sweet words would definitely be able to get her help.


    ¡°What is it? ¡± Tang Wan really could not reject such a cute Tang Yuan.


    Of course, it was only the cute Tang Yuan at this moment.


    If it was that Tang yuan who could swallow mountains and rivers, it would not even need its help.


    Tang Yuan smiled shyly. ¡°Can you help me move these choctes onto the SOFA? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±sure enough, nothing good happened.


    Tang Wan looked at the big bag of things on the ground and was a little speechless.


    However, since it had promised Tang Yuan, it had to ept its fate.


    Hence, it slowly moved the things onto the SOFA and brought them over one by one.


    Tang yuan continued to eat happily. Hehe, it was good to have someone to help. In a while, it would be able to sit on the SOFA and eat


    Tang Wan finished moving the things andid on the SOFAzily watching TV. He swore that he would not be fooled in the future.


    When he saw the cute Tang Yuan, he did not agree to help easily


    Look at it! ! !


    There was not a single word of thanks! ! !


    Heh, woman!


    Tang yuan continued to eat happily. He thought to himself, I should leave some things for Tang Wan, but it seems that he does not like to eat.


    Hmm, it must have never tasted something so delicious


    Tang Wan peeled a small piece of fresh shrimp¡¯s tender flesh and flew over with it. It handed the thing to Tang Wan. ¡°Here, have one. ¡±


    There was some anticipation in its eyes. If Tang Wan ate this thing, it would definitely like it.


    Tang Wan took two steps back and frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t like to eat this thing. ¡±


    Tang Yuan¡¯s big eyes instantly dimmed. ¡°Why don¡¯t you like it? Tang Yuan specially brought it to you. Why don¡¯t you like it... ¡±

 Chapter 590

    <h4>Chapter 590: Chapter 592: Let¡¯s go stir up some trouble, shall we?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Wan¡¯s heart tightened when she saw Tang Wan¡¯s sadness. Her voice softened. ¡°Do you have to make others like the things you like? ¡±


    ¡°But... The Lord Jue that I like also likes them. ¡±


    ¡°Does Ling Jue like to eat those things? ¡± Tang Wan pointed at the things on the table. As far as Tang Wan knew, Tang Wan did not like them.


    Tang Yuan pouted. Of course, the Lord Jue did not like them.


    However, Tang Wan liked to eat buns, and so did the Lord Jue. Tang Wan liked to stew, and so did the Lord Jue... ...


    Other than these, Lord Jue did not like to eat meat or seafood.


    ¡°So, do you have to force others to like the things you like? ¡±


    Tang Yuan¡¯s big eyes looked at it. ¡°Then this is what I gave you. Can you try one? If you really don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t let you eat it with me anymore. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Wan sighed. Looking at its pitiful appearance, he could only nod his head.


    Tang Yuan immediately became happy and put the meat into its mouth.


    Tang Wan frowned and ate the food it handed over.


    ¡°How is it? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Wan was stunned for a moment. It chewed and then nodded, ¡°not bad. ¡±


    Actually, eating it was no different from eating leaves.


    However, in order not to make Tang Wan sad, it had better not tell the truth. Although it was very doubtful, did this food really taste good?


    ¡°Hahaha, isn¡¯t it great! ¡± Tang Yuanughed excitedly. It said that such a delicious thing, how could anyone not like it.


    It must have never eaten it before, so it did not know how good the taste was.


    Tang yuan rolled around in excitement, looking up at it, ¡°but Lord Tang Yuan will only give you one piece of delicious food, unless you call me Lord Tang Yuan V587! ¡±


    ¡°No need, you go eat, you should eat more, you are too skinny. ¡±


    ¡°okay, then Lord Tang Yuan will continue to eat. ¡±


    La La La


    What a stupid candy pill, did it not know that the monarch Gu would not gain weight It would not gain weight if it ate too much!


    It will only poop with a strange color.


    ¡°Tang Wan, you big bad, have you ever poop with a strange color? ¡± The purple color it pulledst time was the same color as Tang Wan, hehe.


    Tang Wan¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°did you say creation? ¡±


    ¡°PFFT. ¡± Tang Wan almost spat out the delicious food that he had just eaten. Tang Wan actually had such a good adjective, creation.


    ¡°It is creation, the monarch Gu¡¯s poop can be created forever. ¡±


    ¡°I know, just like the color I made for the old man, his hair will never lose its color, and it will grow back after shaving. ¡±


    ¡°The old man? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. An old man who hates Lord Jue was bullied back by me. He actually hates my handsome Lord Jue. HMPH. ¡±


    Tang Yuan chewed on the shrimp as he spoke.


    Tang Wan nodded and continued watching television. It seemed like it had not created anything yet because it ate very little.


    No, it usually did not eat anything.


    Other than absorbing energy to make itself stronger, it did not eat anything.


    Tang Yuan ate happily and was very happy. Even if Lord Jue did not bring it along when he went out, it was still very happy to have so much delicious food


    Tang Wan turned his head to look at Tang Wan. He could not help but admire the fact that the table was about to be taken care of by Tang Wan.


    This bug still had some outstanding qualities. For example, when it came to eating, Tang Wan was willing to admit defeat.


    After Tang Wan finished eating, Tang Wan happily hopped back onto the SOFA and sat down. It was really nice.


    After sitting for three seconds, Tang Wan poked Tang Wan who was beside him. ¡°Tang Wan, you big scoundrel, do you feel bored? Why don¡¯t we go stir up some trouble? ¡±

 Chapter 591 - Dont drag master down with you

    <h4>Chapter 591: Chapter 593: Don¡¯t drag master down with you</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Wan was stunned for a moment. ¡°Who was it? Why did you do it? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±EMMMM... ...


    ¡°What I mean is, let¡¯s go y. ¡±


    Tang Wan said righteously, ¡°No way! Master said to keep an eye on you. ¡±


    Master said that he must not let this little thing run around.


    So he could not let it do anything.


    Tang Yuan pursed his lips when he heard that. He rolled around in boredom. It was really boring


    Why was it so boring.


    Tang Yuan looked at the news with interest and pouted. ¡°Tang Wan, can we watch cartoons? What¡¯s so interesting about this news? ¡±


    This thing was the most boring. What was so interesting about it.


    ¡°after watching this, I can store it in the master¡¯s mind. This way, when the master wants to know something, he can find it in his mind. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, cartoons can also be... ¡±


    Tang Wan rolled his eyes. ¡°You will only make your master more and more stupid. In the future, only cartoons will be in his mind. ¡±


    ¡°But I won¡¯t share my memories with Lord Jue. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±what else could he say?


    Tang Wan continued to watch the news. These things were useful to his master.


    For example, there were some military analysis and major international problems.


    Tang yuan rolled around in boredom


    Tang Wan ignored him. The Sky outside was very blue and the weather was very good. His master went out today and it would not rain.


    Tang Yuan continued to roll around


    He did not understand. What was there to see


    He could not sleep


    Ding Dong


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang.


    Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up. DID THE TROUBLEMAKERS COME He was so excited!


    Tang Wan frowned slightly. Then, someone pushed the door open and came in.


    It was the waiter and the room attendant. They tidied up everything on the table and cleaned up the room before leaving.


    Tang Yuan was bored again. Why were they cleaning up.


    Tang Wan continued to watch TV. Even if those people found that the TV was on, they wouldn¡¯t turn it off.


    Tang Yuan poked Tang Wan with his little feet. ¡°Wan Wan, I¡¯m so bored. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±he watched TV in silence.


    ¡°Wan Wan, let¡¯s go y? Can we y in the hotel? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±silence continued to be silent.


    ¡°Wan Wan, can you stop pretending to be so mature? Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan, you big bad guy! I¡¯m so bored! ! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±silence was golden.


    Tang Yuan sighed, theny on the sofa and continued to roll around in boredom.


    Sigh, what was the point of worm life.


    After eating, there was actually nothing fun to do. There was still no one to chat with.


    There was still no cell phone... ...


    If it had a cell phone, it could chat. It would have scrolled through its Weibo. How could it still talk to this wooden ball.


    This ball was just like its owner. It was so boring.


    Only Lord Jue liked handsome young men. Other than being good-looking, there was no interest at all.


    Sigh


    ¡°Tang Yuan, since you are an Emperor Gu, you have to be an emperor Gu that is useful to its owner and not drag its owner down. ¡±


    Tang Yuan heard Tang Wan¡¯s voice and immediately jumped up from the SOFA, retorting, ¡°I will not drag Lord Jue down, I am very good! ¡±


    ¡°very good at eating. ¡± Tang Wan said with disdain.


    ¡°HMPH, you don¡¯t understand, I am Lord Jue¡¯s best helper! ¡± Tang Yuan saw his disdain and became angry.


    Kacha


    Just as Tang Yuan was bored and Tang Wan was reading the news seriously, a soft sound came from the door and the door was opened.


    A waiter came in, but his actions were very strange, he sneaked in.

 Chapter 592

    <h4>Chapter 592: Chapter 594: ¡°Lord Tang Yuan isn¡¯t something. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The two little ones were invisible, so the person couldn¡¯t see them. He looked at the TV with puzzlement.


    The person was stunned and muttered, ¡°didn¡¯t Feng Yulin go out? Why didn¡¯t he turn off the TV? He really doesn¡¯t save electricity. ¡±


    Tang Yuan touched his chin thoughtfully. ¡°This person is Buddhist. ¡±


    Tang Wan:¡±...¡±


    The person sneaked into the study room. Tang Yuan followed curiously. Was this person here to cause trouble?


    Wow


    It turned out that he could pick up a troublemaker even if he didn¡¯t go out.


    ¡°Tang Wan, you big bad man,e here quickly! This man is going to steal something. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. Master has already taken care of everything. This man can¡¯t steal anything. ¡±


    Tang Yuan, who was in the study room, said, ¡°who said that? He secretly used a toothpick. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Wan stared at the television. It was so tiring to watch a child.


    Tang Yuan looked at the man. He turned on theputer and wanted to see what was inside.


    Tang Yuan smiled and stood on theputer. He coughed twice, ¡°who are you? What are you doing? ¡±


    The man was so scared that he wet his pants. He fell to the ground and pointed at theputer with trembling fingers.


    ¡°Who... who are you? ! ¡± He looked around and saw that there was no one except for theputer which was turning on.


    He wanted to run, but he remembered that there were no ghosts in this world, so he mustered his courage and continued.


    Tang yuan puffed out his chest, ¡°I am the mighty and domineering Tang Yuan. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±The man thought in horror, who was Tang Yuan?


    ¡°Tang Yuan is not a thing... Tang Yuan is a god! A Computer God! That¡¯s right! A God who specializes in watchingputers! ¡±


    ¡°Ah! ! There¡¯s a ghost! ! ¡±


    That person ran out in terror, rolling and crawling as he ran.


    Tang Wan Sat on the Sofa, a hint of helplessness shed in his eyes. Why was this little girl so difficult tomunicate with? Did she have to make a scene to be happy?


    Tang Yuan pursed his lips. How boring.


    He bounced out and looked at Tang Wan with some grievance. ¡°Look, it¡¯s not my fault. I wanted to chat with him, but he was too scared. Before I could finish, he ran away, and he didn¡¯t close the door. ¡±


    As it spoke, it jumped to the door and closed it.


    Tang Wan was speechless. This was simply insane... ...


    Tang Wan felt wronged and jumped to its side to rub against it. ¡°Tang Wan, you big bad, don¡¯t be angry. ¡±


    ¡°Sit properly! ¡± Tang Wan frowned and said sternly.


    ¡°Oh... ¡± Tang Wan sat properly.


    Tang Wan continued to watch TV. This was the only thing it could do for its master.


    Tang Wan sat properly for a long time and realized that Tang Wan had nothing to say. It was a little bored again.


    It was rolling around again... ...


    ¡°Tang Wan, if you leave theputer on, won¡¯t it be a waste of electricity... ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯M GOING TO TURN OFF THE COMPUTER! ¡± Tang Wan jumped up and was about to run to the study room.


    However, Tang Wan caught him and pulled him onto the SOFA to sit down.


    ¡°I¡¯ll turn it off. Sit Down obediently. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. You¡¯ll definitely be bored by yourself. ¡±


    Tang Wan¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°SIT DOWN PROPERLY! ¡±


    Tang Wan pouted and sat down obediently. If he didn¡¯t want to go, he wouldn¡¯t go. Why was he so fierce? Tang Wan was really a bad egg.


    Tang Wan hopped into the study and closed theputer.


    However, he saw something. It was a cell phone.


    Was it left behind by the person just now?


    He touched his chin. It seemed that Tang Yuan was of some use. After making a fuss this time, he could still find out who sent this person to steal from the owner.


    He dragged the cell phone and hid it in the bookcase. Then, he locked the door of the study.

 Chapter 593

    <h4>Chapter 593: Chapter 595: Tang Wan is an ascetic... ...</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The moment it came out, it was stunned. It saw Tang Yuan eating. He dragged a lot of potato chips onto the table and sat on the table to eat. There were already two empty bags.


    When it saw Tang Yuane out, its little paws were still grabbing two potato chips. ¡°Tang Wan, do you want to eat? ¡±


    ¡°... I don¡¯t want to eat.¡±Tang Wan Sat back on the Sofa and looked at Tang Yuan with some disdain. was there really such an edible thing ? ?


    Tang yuan nodded and continued to eat. ¡°Alright. ¡±


    Tang Yuan turned his head to look at him. ¡°Tang Wan, you big scoundrel. How about this? You Watch the news for an hour and I watch an hour of cartoons. What do you think? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    Tang Yuan stood up angrily. ¡°You can¡¯t do this. If you do this, I¡¯ll make my Lord Jue cut you! My Lord Jue was very cruel when he sought justice for me! ¡±


    ¡°My memories are shared with master. He can¡¯t watch cartoons, or he¡¯ll be stupid. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Yuan was really angry. How could there be such a boring person as Tang Wan!


    ¡°Tang Wan, you¡¯re a dumpling! Not a working machine for a handsome young man! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m only willing to be a useful monarch Gu. ¡±


    ¡°You... ¡±


    Tang Wan decided to ignore it, Tang Wan was really boring! ! !


    HMPH! * Bang *


    Tang Wan frowned, looking at the furry ball with its back facing him, it felt a little ufortable, but it still wanted to continue watching the news.


    ... ...


    Ling Jue and Feng Yulin drove out the door, she did not expect Feng Yulin to bring her to the casino.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to open a casino in Haiyun province? I will bring you to see a real casino. ¡±


    The two of them arrived at thergest casino in Fengzhou. As it was at the border, the rules of the casino here were not strict. Anyone could enter and gamble.


    However, there was still a bottom line. Minors were not allowed to enter.


    Ling Jue¡¯s ID card was eighteen years old.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes dimmed when he saw him take out the ID card. ¡°So, thest time you changed your appearance, it was that little thing who helped you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Thest time I fought with master Feng, there was still no winner. ¡±


    Feng Yulin patted his head lovingly. ¡°Next time you hit me, I won¡¯t fight back. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so boring. ¡± What was the point of just fighting like this.


    It was still the same old days where you stabbed me and I stabbed you. The days were more interesting.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll fight back. ¡±


    ¡°hehe. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin chuckled and led him into the Casino.


    ¡°What do you want to y? ¡±


    ¡°whatever. ¡± Ling Jue looked at the big screen beside her. The contents of the casino were written on it.


    It was indeed very interesting. There were more types of casino than Wei Jingnian¡¯s, and there were also many ways to y.


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this President Feng? What a rare guest. Why did he suddenlye to our Fengzhou? ¡±


    At that moment, a young man walked in from the main door. A handsome man and an enchanting woman followed beside him.


    ¡°Peng Linnan, the son of the FENGZHOU governor, ¡± Feng Yulin lowered his head and said to Ling Jue.


    Ling Jue looked at that man. He was a man and a woman?


    Hehe, looking at the little girl beside him, the dark circles under her eyes were so heavy, as if she had overindulged herself. Now, it was still hanging on Peng Linnan¡¯s body. It was simply unbearable to the eyes.


    When Peng Linnan saw Ling Jue, his eyes instantly widened.


    How could there be such a good-looking kid? He had never seen such a handsome little girl in Feng Zhou!


    However..


    He suddenly hesitated. This seemed to be Feng Yulin¡¯s man... ...


    However, Feng Yulin would not fall out with him over such a new favorite, right.

 Chapter 594

    <h4>Chapter 594: Chapter 597: Don¡¯t talk about winning or losing with trash</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    He was just a new favorite. In the border city of Feng Zhou, no matter how powerful Feng Yulin was, it was impossible for him to go against him, right.


    Ling Jue saw the look in his eyes and felt a little disgusted. Looking at his overindulgent look, she held Feng Yulin¡¯s hand and left with disgust.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go have some fun. ¡±


    Feng Yulin also noticed Peng Linnan¡¯s disgusted look. He let Ling Jue hold his hand.


    Peng Linnan saw Ling Jue leave and quickly chased after her. ¡°Don¡¯t go, little beauty... President Feng, let¡¯s have some fun. Haven¡¯t we not seen each other for many years? ¡±


    Ling Jue suddenly stopped and turned to look at him. ¡°How do you want to y? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, the bed would be the best. ¡± He rubbed his hands together and looked at Ling Jue with an evil smile. ¡°Of course, if you want to y something else, I can apany you. ¡±


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes darkened. He was about to go forward when Ling Jue stopped him and chuckled. ¡°really? I wonder how much money you have to lose. ¡±


    ¡°LOSE MONEY? That doesn¡¯t exist. But if you want me to go easy on you, I can go easy on you! ¡±


    He smiled sinisterly and moved closer to Ling Jue. Feng Yulin ignored Ling Jue¡¯s attempts to stop him and punched him in the face.


    Peng Linnan rolled on the ground twice before he stopped.


    ¡°YOUNG MASTER! ¡±


    ¡°Young Master, are you alright? ! ¡±


    The man and woman beside him quickly went up to help him up, but he shook them off. ¡°GET LOST! ¡±


    He looked at his little bed, and the more he looked at it, the uglier it became!


    The more he looked at the little beauty beside Feng Yulin, the more he liked her.


    He stood up and wiped the blood from his mouth. ¡°Feng Yulin, don¡¯t go too far! ¡±


    Ling Jue shrugged. This man came up here to court death himself.


    She had thought that she could just win all his money, but who knew that she had toe over to Feng Yulin to impress him. She had had enough of living, Tsk Tsk.


    ¡°trash. ¡± Feng Yulin nced at him indifferently and wiped his hands with a wet towel.


    ¡°Heh. ¡± Peng Linnan sneered. ¡°Feng Yulin, do you dare to bet with me? ! ¡±


    He remembered this punch first. He would be pissed when he lostter!


    Although he knew that Feng Yulin was indeed capable, he was a regr customer of this casino in Feng Zhou. He was not afraid of Feng Yulin at all.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about winning or losing with trash. ¡±


    ¡°PFFT. ¡± Ling Jue looked at the way her master Feng looked down on her. It was really cool.


    Feng Yulin pinched Ling Jue¡¯s nose. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to y. There¡¯s trash in front of us, and it¡¯s affecting the air of the entire venue. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Ling Jue was obediently led into the venue by his hand.


    Peng Linnan wiped his face and his hand was covered in blood again. ¡°Young Master, master has instructed us not to fight with Feng Yulin. Let¡¯s go back and stop the bleeding... ¡±


    p!


    Peng Yulin pped the little guy¡¯s face. ¡°Get lost. When did you get the chance to teach me how to do things? Get lost and don¡¯t appear in front of me in the future! ¡±


    He looked at the beauty beside Feng Yulin and then looked at the one beside him. It was really disgusting.


    The little guy was a little sad when he heard that, but he knew Peng Yulin¡¯s temper and could only turn around and run away.


    This young master was still very generous and gave him a lot of money. Now that he had chased him away, how was he going to earn money in the future? It seemed like he could only find a new way.


    Peng Yulin looked at the woman beside him and was also fuming.


    Why didn¡¯t he meet the kind of top-notch person beside Feng Yulin? !


    He clenched the woman¡¯s wrist and asked angrily, ¡°who do you think is the most handsome one between Feng Yulin and me? ¡±


    The woman leaned against him and rubbed against him. ¡°Of course it¡¯s you, young master. ¡±

 Chapter 595

    <h4>Chapter 595: Chapter 597: Win All his money</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Peng Yulin nodded in satisfaction. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I¡¯m as handsome as Feng Yulin, that Gigolo! ¡±


    He was the first to walk in front and didn¡¯t see the disdain in his woman¡¯s eyes.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s Gigolo?


    Hehe, if she could go with Feng Yulin, she wouldn¡¯t want to be with this trash.


    What kind of disgusting thing is this? She doesn¡¯t even look at me, and she¡¯s still as handsome as a jade.


    She¡¯s like an old duck with potholes on her face. Even an excavator would flip over. No one knew where she got the confidence to think that she was more handsome than Feng Yulin.


    However..


    This woman smiled. If she performed well in front of Master Feng, would she be able to leave this piece of trash.


    At that time, she would leave with Master Feng. would she still be able to summon this piece of trash.


    ¡°Xiaomeng, what are you thinking about? HURRY UP AND COME! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ming... ¡±


    This Xiaomeng quickly chased after him, holding the man¡¯s wrist with a smile on her face.


    ¡°Young Master, have you taken a fancy to the little beauty beside Master Feng? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, why? Do you have a way? ¡±


    ¡°Master, if you win the better, are you afraid that the little beauty will not take a fancy to you? ¡±


    ¡°Do you have a solution? ¡± Peng Yulin turned to look at her.


    ¡°Yes, ¡± she whispered into his ear, ¡°if you win Feng Yulin¡¯s money and reveal your identity, you are the only son of the governor. He will definitely kneel under your suit pants. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am the son of the governor. No matter how Great Feng Yulin is in Yunhai province, he would not dare to stand when I tell him to lie down in my Fengzhou! Humph! Let¡¯s go and win all his money and take his little beauty away! ¡±


    ¡°Alright. ¡±


    The woman¡¯s lips curled up slightly as she rolled her eyes secretly. She had always known that Peng Linnan was an alcoholic. Her father was a product of alcohol, so there was something wrong with his brain.


    He thought that his father was impressive just because he was the governor of a border city. No matter how impressive a governor of a border city was, he was not as arrogant as a small director of Yunhai province. Haha...


    ...


    Ling Jue and Feng Yulin walked into the casino. The only good thing about it was that they did not know many people.


    If they were in Yunhai province, someone would rush up to talk to Feng Yulin every two steps he took. They could not y around normally at all.


    ¡°If you want to set up a casino, you have to be familiar with the business model of others. There must be a reason why they were able to stay open for so long... ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded when she heard what Feng Yulin said. What master Feng said Made Sense.


    It was true that one had to follow the path of others in order to walk a more stable path.


    Feng Yulin rubbed his hair. ¡°Come, let¡¯s find a ce to y first. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Ling Jue still remembered the BACCARAT that she yed in the casino when she was in Haiyun province.


    However, BACCARAT was not popr in this casino.


    The most popr bet was the size of the Casino. There was a big table with twenty people around it, and everyone was sweating profusely.


    Gambling here was also a very stressful thing. They would be happy if they won, but they would return disappointed if they lost.


    There were also people who lost everything in the casino. For thousands of years, people always believed that there was a pie falling from the sky.


    ¡°What do you say we bet on? ¡±


    ¡°Big. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Feng Yulin threw a handful of chips. When he entered the casino just now, he changed it at the entrance.


    Ling Jue looked at it indifferently, because she already knew that she had won or lost.


    ¡°PUT IT DOWN! ¡±


    ¡°I bet big! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯M SQUISHING IT! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯M SQUISHING IT! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    A group of people throw chips down, nervously looking at the dealer in the hands of the dice box, are praying that they bet on the right.

 Chapter 596

    <h4>Chapter 596: Chapter 598: team up to win the whole game</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Big, big, big! ¡±


    ¡°small, small! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The banker shook the dice a few times, put down the dice, and opened the box. The number of the dice was disyed on it.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually big! ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I lost again. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already lost more than 10,000 today. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve actually won a few thousand dors. I can¡¯t bear to leave even if I wanted to. ¡±


    ¡°Why are you leaving? Continue. You¡¯re lucky today. You¡¯ll definitely win even more. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m borrowing your good words. ¡±


    ¡°Come, continue! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue took the chips beside her and doubled them. Sure enough, the feeling of winning was not bad.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go y something else. ¡± Feng Yulin saw the roulette next to him. This was interesting.


    Ling Jue nced at it. She had never seen this thing at her casinost time, but she still walked over.


    ¡°In Yunhai province, this is forbidden, ¡± he exined to Ling Jue. ¡°This thing is very big. It¡¯s like buying lottery tickets. ¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯ll be fun. I like to y exciting games, ¡± Ling Jue chuckled and walked to the roulette table.


    There were already many people gathered there. They were nervously looking at the direction of the roulette.


    It was a roulette with four corners, and there was a small steel ball on the roulette.


    There were all kinds of numbers under the small steel ball. You could press any number. If the small steel ball pressed that number, it would be the number that won.


    If it was at the middle line, it would start again.


    Ling Jue looked at the Zhuang family¡¯s method and leaned into Feng Yulin¡¯s arms. She raised her eyes and said softly, ¡°he did something. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is controlled by the Zhuang family. There are very few who can win. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s boring. ¡± Ling Jue curled her lips. It would be fine if she relied on luck, but if she relied on her limbs, she would not win no matter how hard she tried.


    ¡°But there¡¯s a pattern. This time, you bet on number two. ¡±


    ¡°HMM? ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes lit up. She held his hand tightly and ced all her chips on number two.


    The Zhuang family was surprised for a moment. They nced at the two handsome men and quietly adjusted the instruments.


    ¡°everyone, ce your bets. It¡¯s about to open. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bet on number five. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bet on number thirty-two. ¡±


    Almost everyone ced a different bet. Only then would someone be able to make a profit. It was just that among these people, no one knew who was dragging


    The four corners moved, and the small steel ball below began to move as well.


    It rolled a few rounds in the wheel before it finally stopped steadily on number two.


    ¡°Oh my God, it even hit! ¡± The crowd was somewhat incredulous, but they could only hand over their chips. They could only me themselves for being unlucky.


    Ling Jue happily epted the chips. This was Feng Yulin¡¯s win. He was even happier than she was when she won.


    ¡°What number is it this time? ¡±


    ¡°Number Eight. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    Ling Jue pushed the chips down and looked forward to the opening of the game.


    The Zhuang family¡¯s face was a little green, but it had been set up since the beginning. However, how did this person know their rules.


    Ling Jue waited happily. The money that the crazy master had won was even happier than the money that she had won.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bet on number three this time. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bet on number eight. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bet on number nine. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bet on thirty-two. I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t win! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The people next to him wiped their sweat and waited nervously for the banker to ce the number.


    The four corners spun, and the Steel Ball followed suit. It instantly stopped on number eight.


    ¡°Oh my God, this is amazing! ¡± Everyone looked at Ling Jue. This kid¡¯s luck was that good? ! !


    Bet On that number and that number to win Damn it!


    ¡°I won? Is it really me? ¡± Ling Jue was pleasantly surprised. She took over all the chips. ¡°I¡¯m so lucky! ¡±


    Feng Yulin looked at him dotingly. This little thing really knew how to cooperate.

 Chapter 597

    <h4>Chapter 597: Chapter 599: I bet that one of your legs will end the update</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue put away her chips. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go y the next one. ¡±


    Feng Yulin smiled dotingly. ¡°okay. ¡±


    The two of them headed for the next target. Who knew that just as they walked out of the Roulette, Peng Linnan stopped the two of them.


    ¡°Feng Yulin, do you dare to make a bet? ¡± He looked at Feng Yulin with disdain.


    ¡°Your face doesn¡¯t hurt anymore? ¡± Feng Yulin nced at him indifferently.


    ¡°You... ¡± Peng Linnan was so angry that she vomited blood. Then, she suppressed the anger in her heart. ¡°Feng Yulin, do you dare to make a bet? ! ¡±


    ¡°Sure, what do I bet with you? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a one-time bet. You can say whatever you want to bet! ¡±


    ¡°twenty-one points. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    Peng Linnan¡¯s eyes lit up. twenty-one points was the game that he was most familiar with. He did not believe that Feng Yulin could beat him!


    The two of them found a separate table. The dealer came over and dealt cards for them.


    ¡°Feng Yulin, I¡¯ll bet and you bet. What do you think? ¡± Peng Linnan crossed her legs and sat across from Ling Jue.


    The little beauty was so pretty that his heart was itching.


    Moreover, her voice was so beautiful that he felt like dying from the itch.


    Feng Yulin rolled his eyeszily. ¡°Your money looks like trash to me. My man is indeed the Pearl of the night. Do you think you¡¯re worthy? ¡±


    ¡°Then tell me how you want to bet. I only want the little beauty by your side! ¡±


    Feng Yulin sneered. ¡°Even if you lose your life, I won¡¯t use my men to gamble. However... ¡±


    ¡°however what? ¡± Peng Yulin felt that there was hope when he heard that. His eyes were sparkling as he looked at Ling Jue. He only had eyes for him.


    ¡°If you win, I¡¯ll be at your disposal. If I win, I¡¯ll take one of your legs! ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    At his disposal, Haha. By then, he would be able to take the little beauty with him. He was not afraid of Feng Yulin!


    Ling Jue Yawned Lazily and sat on the Leather Sofazily. She pulled the book beside her ¡ª The History of Casino Development.


    She was not worried that Feng Yulin would lose. Feng Yulin would not be her Feng Yulin anymore.


    ¡°Let¡¯s deal now. ¡± Feng Yulin pulled Ling Jue¡¯s hand and yed with it. He did not feel nervous at all.


    Peng Linnan suddenly felt a little nervous. Why did he feel that Feng Yulin¡¯s victory was in his grasp.


    Could it be that he was up to something?


    Impossible!


    This casino was run by a friend of his. He knew the inside story, and he also knew the dealer.


    Therefore, it was impossible for Feng Yulin to be up to something.


    He had to stay calm!


    Xiao Meng, who was sitting next to Feng Yulin, was also sitting. She looked enviously at Ling Jue, who was next to Feng Yulin. That kid was really lucky to get the favor of such a handsome and rich man.


    Looking at the things she knew, if it were not for money, she really would not be willing to apany him.


    The dealer dealt cards. 21 points, as the name implied.


    The dealer dealt cards all the time. Whoever gathered 21 points first would win.


    She didn¡¯t look askance as she sent one card to Feng Yulin and another to Peng Yulin.


    ¡°continue. ¡± Feng Yulin looked at his ace. His eyes dimmed slightly as he looked at the card in the dealer¡¯s hand.


    For example, QKJ was only half a point, while his ace was only one point.


    Peng Yulin, who was opposite him, was ted. He had gotten 10 from the start.


    He was simply too lucky. Feng Yulin was bound to lose.


    And the little beauty beside him... ...


    Peng Linnan bared his white teeth. He had to press that little thing under him and teach it a good lesson.


    Ling Jue felt a touch of disgust in her eyes. She looked up at Peng Linnan with a hint of ruthlessness in her eyes.


    Peng Linnan was stunned. This kid was actually looking at him so viciously, like a little wolf cub. Hehe, even if it was a big tiger, he would still tame him!

 Chapter 598

    <h4>Chapter 598: Chapter 600: A game that Feng Yulin could not conquer</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes darkened. He looked at the dealer¡¯s way of dealing cards, and his lips curled into a cold smile. If that was the case, he might as well do something.


    Ling Jue held her head and read the book. She knew everything there was to know, and it was not interesting at all.


    ¡°Are you bored? ¡± Feng Yulin held his hand and kissed it.


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll end it quickly. ¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded and held her head to look at him.


    Feng Yulin smiled dotingly. He had already dealt the fifth card.


    He looked at thest card and smiled. ¡°You lost. ¡±


    ¡°Huh? ¡± Peng Yulin was stunned. He lost? ¡°You said I lost? ! ¡±


    He couldn¡¯t believe it. He was only half a point away from winning!


    Was this Feng Yulin joking? ! !


    Feng Yulin flipped the card open. Four fives, then an A.


    Peng Yulin was stunned. Four fives were 20, and an a was 1,21... ...


    Feng Yulin actually won! ! !


    Feng Yulin yed with the ace of spades in his hand and smiled. ¡°Now, it¡¯s time to bring up the stakes. ¡±


    However, Peng Yulin stood up confidently and looked at him with disdain. ¡°Hehe, Feng Yulin, you seem to be teasing me. You dare to take one of my legs? Do you believe that my dad won¡¯t let you leave Feng Zhou! ¡±


    Ling Jue stood up and stretched. ¡°Boyfriend, we should go. I¡¯m hungry. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Feng Yulin stood up and the card in his hand flew out.


    Before Peng Yulin could react, he felt a pain in his crotch!


    ¡°Ah! ! ¡± He screamed as he covered his crotch and instantly fell to the ground. He looked at his hand, which was covered in blood. He felt that his thing had been cut off!


    How could this be? It was just a card!


    He reached out his hand and pulled out the card while enduring the pain. ¡°Ah! Feng Yulin, I won¡¯t let you off! ¡±


    The bleeding could not be stopped immediately. The dealer and Xiao Meng were stunned. They quickly called the ambnce.


    Feng Yulin and Ling Jue exchanged their chips for money and turned to leave the casino.


    ¡°other than meeting some stinky things, this trip was quite interesting. ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he held her hand.


    Feng Yulin rubbed his head lovingly. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to y with other things. ¡±


    ¡°Sure. ¡±


    Ling Jue was walking with him on the street. They did not drive. There was a shopping mall nearby.


    She suddenly remembered that she still owed master Feng a tie.


    She would almost buy him er.


    Suddenly, she saw something out of the corner of her eye and her lips curled up.


    ¡°Master Feng, I want to y with that. ¡± Ling Jue pointed at the doll machine next to her.


    ¡°This? ¡± Feng Yulin was slightly surprised. The little girl seemed to like this.


    ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± Ling Jue nodded.


    She heard that it was iplete love if her boyfriend never picked up a doll for her. Haha.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go exchange for game coins. ¡±


    ¡°Alright. ¡±


    Ling Jue was waiting for him by the doll machine. Feng Yulin returned with a doll.


    He put in a game coin and began to pick up the doll.


    Ling Jue watched from the side. She felt that this thing required a lot of skill.


    ¡°...¡±


    However, Feng Yulin did not pick up a single doll after he put away the game coins he had exchanged for.


    Ling Jue was stunned. He was also stunned.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The scene suddenly fell silent. Then, Ling Jue burst intoughter. ¡°You can¡¯t pick up a doll? Hahahaha! ¡±


    ¡°... this might be an ident. I¡¯ll go exchange for game coins.¡±Feng Yulin maintained his smile, but it was a little stiff ...


    No matter how powerful he was, he could not catch a doll in the doll machine.


    Hahahaha! She was dying ofughter.

 Chapter 599

    <h4>Chapter 599: Chapter 601: Are you convinced now</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling jueughed for a while. She saw Feng Yulin walking over with a big box. There were a lot of game coins in it.


    She held back herughter and put a hand on his shoulder. ¡°Master Feng, did you bring all of his game coins here? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t get them. ¡±


    ¡°Do you want master jue to teach you some powerful methods? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re best at biting people. ¡± Feng Yulin kissed his cheek. ¡°Let me get this doll for you. ¡±


    Ling Jue held back herughter and watched him continue.


    Feng Yulin threw a game coin and continued to clip.


    Ling Jue pointed at a cute ball next to him. ¡°I want that one. ¡±


    The round doll was even harder to clip. Feng Yulin moved the joystick very seriously while Ling Jue¡¯s face turned red withughter.


    It was so funny. This crazy man, Hahaha.


    After he threw ten game coins, Ling Jue could not stand it anymore.


    ¡°This requires skill. Let me show you. ¡± Ling Jue took the joystick with a smile. ¡°Insert the coin. ¡±


    Feng Yulin raised an eyebrow. Seeing his confident look, he threw the game coins into the slot machine.


    Ling Jue grabbed Yuan Hao¡¯s item and slowly moved the joystick to the exit.


    ng


    Ling Jue put down the joystick and took out the doll. She patted his chest. ¡°Are you convinced now? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Feng Yulin pursed his lips, a smile hanging on his lips


    ¡°Why are you smiling like that? Continue to put in the coins. Look at your boyfriend, I¡¯ll put in a bunch of dolls for you. You¡¯ll make the boss doubt his life. ¡±


    Feng Yulin put the coins down, and Ling Jue quickly started again.


    She slowly moved the joystick. It was as if she was pinching one doll at a time. Soon, Feng Yulin was holding more than a dozen dolls in his arms.


    When the game coins were used up, Feng Yulin¡¯s arms were filled with dolls.


    ¡°Are you convinced now? ¡± Ling Jue looked at him with a smile. ¡°Is your boyfriend very powerful? ¡±


    Feng Yulin shook his head andughed. ¡°very powerful. ¡±


    ¡°Haha. ¡± Ling jueughed and took a ball from him. ¡°take the rest. ¡±


    Feng Yulin held the dolls in his arms. He did not know what they were for.


    Ling Jue yed with the dumpling. It could be used to make a small bed for Tang Yuan.


    The two of them walked around the mall with so many dolls in their arms. Many people were envious of them.


    Some pretty girls wanted to ask for two dolls. They might even get to know these two handsome guys.


    However, even though Feng Yulin was holding the dolls, he was still emitting cold air. They did not dare to go forward.


    Ling Jue walked in front and saw a group of children in the yground.


    A cute little girl and a little boy were ying with balloons.


    ¡°Give these to them. ¡± Ling Jue took a few dolls and handed them to a cute little girl. ¡°little girl, you¡¯re so cute. This is for you. ¡±


    The little girl looked at him with her big round eyes, not knowing what to do. ¡°My mother said that you can¡¯t take things from strangers. ¡±


    ¡°I see. ¡± Ling Jue nodded. ¡°Do you think my brother looks like a bad person? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. My mother said that the better-looking you are, the less bad you are. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±so, the little girl¡¯s mother was a beauty lover.


    ¡°My mom said that a good-looking person can rely on their looks to earn a living. There¡¯s no need to cheat the children of their pocket money. ¡±


    ¡°PFFT. ¡±


    Hearing the little girl¡¯s childish voice, Ling Jue could not help butugh out loud. ¡°Then tell me, do you want the little doll that brother gave you? ¡±


    ¡°No, Mom said that you can¡¯t take other people¡¯s things. ¡±

 Chapter 600

    <h4>Chapter 600: Chapter 602: The words of love are getting sweeter and sweeter</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin held back hisughter. He was happy to see that Ling Jue had been defeated. Even this little thing had its moments of defeat.


    ¡°Who are you guys? ¡±


    ¡°MOMMY! ¡±


    The little girl immediately ran over when she heard the voice.


    Ling Jue stood up and raised her eyebrows. She was helpless as well. All she wanted was to give the doll to the pretty little girl.


    ¡°Mommy, this brother said that he would give this to me. Can I have it? ¡± The little girl looked at the woman with longing in her eyes.


    ¡°Of course. He¡¯s so handsome. He¡¯s usually not a bad person. HEHEHE... ¡±


    Ling Jue:¡±...¡±


    She handed the doll over stiffly. ¡°The little girl is very cute. ¡±


    ¡°Then I want it too! ¡±


    ¡°I want it too! ¡±


    ¡°Uncle, I want it too. ¡± A little girl tugged at Feng Yulin¡¯s pant leg.


    Feng Yulin lowered his head. A little girl with baby fat and round eyes handed one to her. ¡°Call me brother from now on. ¡±


    ¡°okay, uncle. ¡± She took it with a happy face.


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue held back herughter. Haha, uncle. But there was nothing wrong with that. The little girl looked like she was three or four years old. Feng Yulin was twenty years old. What was wrong with calling her uncle.


    ¡°Big Brother, I want one too. ¡±


    ¡°I want one too. I want that little bear. ¡±


    The two little boys tugged at Ling Jue¡¯s clothes and looked at him expectantly.


    Ling Jue gave them the little bear. In an instant, all the dolls they picked up were given to them.


    ¡°remember to thank big brother and uncle, little friend. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, big brother, thank you, uncle! ¡±


    The group of children picked up a toy one by one and immediately went to y happily.


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue held back herughter. Looking at Uncle Feng¡¯s stiff face, she patted his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t be unsatisfied with your old age. ¡±


    ¡± ... ¡± Feng Yulin put his arm around his shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat. ¡±


    ¡°HAHAHA. ¡±


    Ling Jue followed him with a smile.


    Meanwhile, the little girl¡¯s mother was in awe. Nowadays, all the boyfriends of handsome men were handsome men.


    She suddenly remembered that her sister did not have a boyfriend yet.


    After a while, perhaps all the good men would go for a gay man, and she would probably be a lesbian too..


    ...


    Feng Yulin carried Ling Jue upstairs. The fourth floor of the mall was for food, the first floor was for video games, and the second and third floors were for selling clothes.


    The third floor was for men, and the second floor was for women.


    The two of them went straight to the third floor.


    Ling Jue wanted to buy some clothes. Moreover, she owed Feng Yulin a tie.


    ¡°Do you have any particr color that you like? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°What about green? ¡± Ling Jue chuckled.


    ¡°Green? ¡± Feng Yulin reached out his hand toward his waist. ¡°Do you want to try giving me some green? ¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t tickle me! ¡± Ling Jue pushed him away with a look of disdain. ¡°If you tickle me again in the future, I¡¯ll get angry! ¡±


    ¡°Oh, let me see how angry you are. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, Feng Yulin, stop fooling around, Hahaha. ¡±


    The two of them yed all the way to the mall. Ling Jue held his big hand. ¡°Stop Fooling around and go shopping. ¡±


    She put her arm around his shoulder and asked, ¡°do you have any brands that you like? ¡±


    Feng Yulin curled his lips and said gently, ¡°I like everything you buy. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so jealous right now. ¡± Ling Jue giggled. The crazy master was so good at saying romantic things.


    He put his arm around his shoulder and said, ¡°I don¡¯t really know how to fall in love. I can say whatever I want to say. ¡±


    Ling Jue smiled and led him into a Brioni shop.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Brioni to be in this ce. ¡±

 Chapter 601

    <h4>Chapter 601: Chapter 603: Ling Jue, why do you make people so crazy</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue helped Feng Yulin pick out his clothes. Feng Yulin Sat on the SOFA next to him and looked at him dotingly.


    This feeling was really strange. It felt like his girlfriend was picking out his clothes for him.


    Oh..


    This was his boyfriend.


    The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He looked at Ling Jue who was talking to the salesperson about the color and size of the clothes. The corners of his mouth curled up dotingly.


    ¡°Come here. ¡± Ling Jue took out a ck and purple suit. There was a bit of crystal blue on it, making it look especially shiny.


    Feng Yulin stood up. His clothes were piled up in his house, but he was missing one that Ling Jue had picked out for him.


    ¡°Hmm, this is not bad. Do you want to try it on? ¡±LinggJuee¡¯s eyes were sparkling.Hee would definitely look very good in it.


    The salesgirl next to him looked at the two of them with a smile. ¡°Sir is tall. This suit looks a thousand times better than our models. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to try on clothes. ¡± Feng Yulin raised an eyebrow. He had never tried on clothes in a shop like this before.


    ¡°Oh, I see. That¡¯s true. ¡± Ling Jue nodded. What if someone took a photo of her.


    Hahaha, although such a thing would never happen in a shop like this.


    However, Feng Yulin did not seem like someone who would try on clothes here.


    ¡°However, I can try it on this time. ¡± He took the clothes and walked into the changing room.


    Ling jue raised her eyebrows slightly. What was the handsome young man trying on?


    ¡°Ling Jue,e in. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The salesgirl stood in the distance and maintained her smile.


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. She had said that she had a bad premonition, so that was the reason.


    She pushed open the door of the changing room and walked in. She saw Feng Yulin buttoning his shirt. When he saw Ling Juee in, he wrapped his arms around Ling Jue and asked, ¡°do you like it? ¡±


    Ling Jue looked up. The light shone on his hair, making it almost transparent.


    He lowered his head. His Sharp Chin had a perfect curve. His thin lips were pursed into a beautiful shape, and there was a hint of a doting smile on his face.


    Looking up, there was a straight nose bridge and an exquisite outline. His dark eyes reflected his figure.


    It was as if his eyes were bottomless and contained a deep gaze. His eyes were filled with a mystery that made one¡¯s heart palpitate.


    His entire face was like a sculpture. There was a nonchnce that stood above all things, as well as an exquisite charm that made one intoxicated.


    ¡°Ling Jue. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue reached out and hooked her arm around his neck. ¡°crazy master, what are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you to help me see if I look good. ¡±


    ¡°You look good in everything. ¡± She was not lying. Feng Yulin was so handsome that he looked like a clothes rack.


    ¡°Do you like it? ¡±


    ¡°I like it a lot. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll buy it then. ¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go out? ¡±


    ¡°I just want to show it to you alone. ¡± He put his arm around his waist and brushed his lips across his face. ¡°Ling Jue, why do you make people go crazy? ¡±


    Ling Jue pursed her lips. Did she make him go crazy?


    Did Feng Yulin really like her that much?


    He did not know if she was a man or a woman or if she was Ling Jue, but he had already fallen in love with her.


    Ling Jue hugged him tightly and chuckled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same... ¡±


    Aren¡¯t you the same? You¡¯re driving me crazy.


    ...


    After the two of them left Brioni, Feng Yulin carried the bag while Ling Jue carried the little doll.


    ¡°I still owe you a tie. ¡±


    ¡°You owe me more than one tie. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue reached out and hooked her arm around his shoulder. ¡°crazy master, do you know the meaning of giving me a tie when you asked me to give it to you? ¡±

 Chapter 602

    <h4>Chapter 602: Chapter 604: I want to dress him as a woman</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin hid his thoughts. The corners of his lips moved slightly, and a teasing smile appeared on his face. ¡°Is there any special meaning in giving me a tie? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡± Ling Jue saw that he was going to pretend, so she did not expose him. She only pretended to know nothing and asked, ¡°then why are you so insistent on letting me give you a tie? ¡±


    ¡°because Ick your gift. ¡±


    ¡°Then can you give me a tie? ¡±


    ¡°Sure. ¡±


    Feng Yulin curled his lips and pinched his nose. ¡°Little Fox. ¡±


    Ling Jue pinched him back. ¡°Big bad wolf. ¡±


    Feng Yulin smiled. This kid was really cute.


    The two of them walked into another clothing store. All kinds of ties were ced on the shelves.


    Ling Jue looked at them and finally chose a blue one. As expected, this color was better.


    ¡°then you¡¯ll take this one. ¡± Ling Jue remembered the suit she just bought for him, so she took the red tie down. One was blue, and the other was purple. It seemed like a good choice.


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Feng Yulin nodded. Ling Jue would do whatever she wanted.


    It was much faster for the two of them to buy a tie together than for Ling Jue alone. She did not know what to choose at all. She did not think it looked good at all.


    However, when she was with Feng Yulin, she saw something that looked good... ...


    She did not know what was going on either. ...


    After the two of them finished shopping, they nned to eat. Feng Yulin did not n to eat at the restaurant on this floor.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to a good ce. ¡± He smiled mysteriously and dialed a number. Then, he brought Ling Jue downstairs.


    Ling Jue did not have any objections. When she passed by the second floor, she found a Red Cheongsam. It was very beautiful, just like the one her father had given her.


    Her eyes dim, looked down at his chest, and then look at the model¡¯s rough waves... ...


    It¡¯s really ugly without boobs and Cheongsam... ...


    ¡°How? ¡± Feng Yulin sensed her unhappiness and held his hand tightly.


    ¡°nothing... ¡± Ling Jue lowered her head, not daring to look into his burning eyes.


    How should she exin it? With a sigh in her heart, she squeezed his hand.


    Feng Yulin felt that something was off about him, but he did not know why he suddenly felt a little sad.


    He looked up and saw a red cheongsam sh past his eyes.


    Feng Yulin hugged him tightly. ¡°Ling Jue, you can¡¯t turn into a woman, and I can¡¯t turn into a woman either. However, I don¡¯t think that the difference in gender will stop us from being together. I like you, and you liking me is enough. ¡±


    Ling Jue was still a little sad at first, but when she heard his words, she suddenly wanted tough.


    Last time, this guy said, ¡°I don¡¯t like women. ¡± It made her hesitate for a long time. She even wanted to straighten him out.


    Who knew that he hadn¡¯t said anything yet? He only said that he liked him.


    Ling Jue felt sweet in her heart. Feng Yulin was really stupid.


    ¡°okay, crazy master, I got it. ¡± Ling Jue nodded. She understood now.


    It seemed like she had to make her chest move a little quickly. Then, when she disguised herself as a man, she would make Tang yuan disappear.


    Ling Jue had a n in her mind. When would she tell Feng Yulin


    She wondered if he would be shocked when she saw him in women¡¯s clothing.


    Ling Jue was stunned after she thought about it. It turned out that liking someone would really throw away all her burdens.


    When her father asked her to be a girl again, she rejected him without even thinking about it.


    Now, she was willing to turn herself into a woman for a man.


    She wanted him to see her true self because he was Feng Yulin, the only person in her heart.

 Chapter 603

    <h4>Chapter 603: Chapter 605: Master Feng¡¯s possessiveness</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When they left the mall, they heard a JEEP at the entrance. Qi Bei stood beside them and handed them the keys respectfully.


    Feng Yulin took the keys and Qi Bei immediately opened the door of the passenger seat. ¡°Master Jue, please... ¡±


    Ling Jue Chuckled and sat in the passenger seat.


    She did not know the way to this ce, so she just let Feng Yulin drive.


    Feng Yulin nced at Qi Bei indifferently and walked straight into the driver¡¯s seat.


    Qi Bei wiped the sweat from his forehead. Did Master Feng really have to be so possessive? Even if he opened the door of the passenger seat for Master Jue, he would still re at him. Sigh.


    Seeing that the two cars had gone far away, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Stretching his back, he walked to the parking spot by the roadside. There was a car beside him, and Qi Nan was sitting in it ying games.


    ¡°So fast? ¡± Seeing Qi Bei return, he was clearly surprised for a moment. Then, he moved from the driver¡¯s seat to the passenger seat. ¡°I¡¯m driving ck with Qi ye. You drive first. ¡±


    ¡°Qi ye is so deceitful, yet you¡¯re actually ying with him! ¡± Qi Bei was somewhat disgusted and nced at his phone. ¡°You¡¯re finished. ¡±


    ¡°Qi ye said that he has a master. This time, it¡¯s him and his master who brought us to y together. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Qi Bei rolled his eyes. Did Qi ye still have any moral integrity?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he in school? He should be training today. ¡± How could there be an instructor who yed games without restraint in school?


    He really wanted to go to this school!


    Qi Nan said while ying games, ¡°He¡¯s free now. I heard that he¡¯s currently in master Jue¡¯s dormitory. His master is master Jue¡¯s roommate, and he¡¯s bringing him to y mobile games. ¡±


    ¡°... if master finds out, half of Qi Ye¡¯s life will be lost.¡±He thought of his master¡¯s appearance just now and shivered. What a possessive man ...


    In the future, he wouldn¡¯t even look at master jue anymore. Who knows, maybe master would miss him and find an opportunity to chop him into pieces.


    It was really scary


    ¡°Are Master Jue and master jue going to the Caixian residence? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°What about us? ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going to escort them near the CAIXIAN residence. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, then drive. ¡±


    Qi Nan was ying the game and looking at Qi Ye 0-10-1, the corners of his mouth twitched. ¡°Do you think Qi ye has be a fool as an instructor? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very sure that he has be a fool. ¡±


    ¡°giving away more than ten human heads, is he a pig? ! ¡± Qi Nan was slightly speechless and then looked at Qi Ye¡¯s master, ID: Xu Ruocu.


    15-0-10, it was practically the entire scene.


    ¡°Qi Nan, aren¡¯t you freaking hungry? ¡± Looking at Qi Nan ying the game, Qi Bei was somewhat speechless.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry, I don¡¯t think we ate breakfast. ¡± Qi Nan nodded. ¡°driving to the vicinity of the Cai Xian residence, there¡¯s a Wonton stew that is especially delicious. ¡±


    ¡°Eat your GRANDPA¡¯s Wonton stew! Can Eating Wonton stew make you live? ¡± If Qi Bei wasn¡¯t driving, he would definitely throw an ashtray at his head.


    Every time he went out with Qi Nan, he liked to find a Wonton stew restaurant to sit down and wait for his master to look for him.


    If he didn¡¯t look for him, he could sit in the Wonton stew restaurant for a day and then go home to sleep.


    From morning to night, he would sit in the restaurant and eat wonton stew.


    ¡°It can make you live. Wonton stew tastes pretty good. ¡± Qi Nan didn¡¯t even raise his head and continued ying the game. ¡°By the way, what kind of hero do you think I should buy? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Qi Bei held back the thought of hitting someone. If he had known earlier, he would have let the dark one follow him here. Why did he have to call Qi Nan.


    This man¡¯s mind was filled with blisters!


    ¡°F * Ck, I can¡¯t hold it in anymore! ¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t hold what in? Don¡¯t pee on the car, I¡¯ll tell you! ¡±

 Chapter 604

    <h4>Chapter 604: Chapter 606: one-on-one Date 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Qi Bei nced at him and realized that he was so angry that his face was red. He then turned on the voice chat ¡°Qi Ye, you good-for-nothing! You¡¯ve already given away fifteen heads. As a support, can you follow me? What the hell are you rushing up for? ! Is there a bump on your head? ! ¡±


    Qi Bei suddenly wanted to hit someone. This good-for-nothing was Qi Nan, right? He even wanted to stop the car and LET HIM GET OUT TO PEE!


    This guy was actually talking about a game!


    He could only hear Qi Ye¡¯s voice through the phone. ¡°Qi Nan, don¡¯t be angry. You have to stay calm. ¡±


    ¡°Stay Calm, you idiot! ¡±


    ¡°You swore and taught a bad child. I¡¯m going to report you. ¡±


    ¡°report me? Look at your achievements. Didn¡¯t you say that you learned techniques from your master? Where are your techniques? ! ¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you learning them now? ¡±


    ¡°Qi Ye, don¡¯t let me see you! Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you to death! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a game. You have to stay calm. Stay calm, brother Qi Nan. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Qi Bei was suddenlyforted. With Qi ye around, Qi Nan would be so angry that he would stomp his feet, while he would be so angry that he would stomp his feet.


    Was this the saying, ¡®one thing begets another¡¯ ?


    ...


    The car slowly stopped at the entrance of the restaurant. Ling Jue was a little surprised. The restaurant looked pretty good.


    She opened the car door and walked out. Looking at the White Jade pce-like restaurant, the ce seemed a little shy and unreal.


    ¡°Do you think such a gorgeous ce can¡¯t produce good dishes? ¡± Feng Yulin held his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and have a taste. You¡¯ll know. You¡¯ll definitely like it. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded. She was not picky about food. It was as if to her, fried cabbage was the same taste, and fried vegetables were the same taste.


    Except for the stir-fried vegetables she made herself..


    The two of them walked to the entrance of the restaurant, and someone immediately greeted them.


    ¡°Hello, are you two here? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, you Ning pavilion. ¡± Feng Yulin handed a card to the waiter with his fingertip. The waiter immediately became more respectful when he took it and bent his waist a few degrees. ¡°This way, please. ¡±


    He was now leading the people in the upper right corner to the front.


    Ling Jue looked at the restaurant. It was filled with all kinds of antique-like buildings. The doors were all red, like the screens of ancient pces. Every step they took was a different scenery.


    The hall was very gorgeous, unlike the usual restaurant, which was full of customers.


    There was no one here. There were a few big pirs inside, and the red paint was extremely gorgeous.


    ¡°This is the first time this customer hase to our Caixian residence, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°This hall is a 500-year-old Ancestral Hall. It is the ancestral home of a famous minister, the Ouyang Sangui family. ¡±


    ¡°Oh? ¡±


    ¡°Are you interested in seeing it? ¡± The waiter looked at Ling Jue with a smile.


    ¡°not interested, ¡± Ling Jue said straightforwardly. Why would she want to see someone else¡¯s ancestral hall?


    Besides, wouldn¡¯t it be weird to eat in someone else¡¯s ancestral hall


    The waiter was well-trained and maintained his smile. ¡°This way, please. ¡±


    Feng Yulin rubbed Ling Jue¡¯s head. Why was the little one so cute.


    The waiter led him into the private room. Compared to the outside, the inside was much more low-key.


    There was a european-style Sofa on the right, and a chinese-style table on the left.


    Thebination of the two gave people a strange feeling, but it felt even better when they stepped into the room.


    The waiter adjusted the temperature of the room and left.


    The guest with the Supreme ck Card should know how to order.


    After he left, ling jue started to wander around the room.


    ¡°There¡¯s even a stereo and a bathroom to take a bath in. TSK TSK. ¡±

 Chapter 605

    <h4>Chapter 605: Chapter 607: Date Alone 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What do you think of this restaurant? ¡± Feng Yulin was sitting on the sofa ordering dishes when he turned to look at Ling Jue.


    Ling Jue walked behind him and hugged his waist. ¡°Are we here to eat or to enjoy the scenery? ¡±


    ¡°everything my boyfriend said is right. ¡±


    ¡°Are there any delicious dishes? ¡± Ling Jue stood on her tiptoes, but she still could not see his menu from behind.


    Feng Yulin carried him in his arms. The two of them sat on the Sofa while Ling Juey on her side in his arms.


    ¡°What do you want to eat? ¡±


    ¡°stir-fried vegetables. ¡±


    ¡°... HMM.¡±


    Feng Yulin touched his waist. ¡°You¡¯re so thin. You should eat more. ¡±


    Ling Jue pinched his face. ¡°Aren¡¯t you also that thin? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thin? ¡± Feng Yulin had always thought that he had a standard figure. Now that he was called thin, he was amused.


    ¡°okay, then I¡¯ll eat more meat. Let¡¯s eat together. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue looked up at the menu. The names of the dishes on it were a little intoxicated.


    ¡°The beautiful window of the Jade Lake is open? What kind of dish is this? ¡±


    ¡°stir-fried Lotus root. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, what about this? What is Caiyun Zhuiyue? ¡±


    ¡°braised rabbit with radish. ¡±


    ¡°walking in the clouds to wee the moon immortal? ¡±


    ¡°stir-fried meat with green peppers. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue nced at Feng Yulin. Was the name of the dish really serious?


    ¡°The names of the dishes in Caixian House are all very interesting. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±it was quite interesting, Hehehehe.


    Ling Jue did not know what to say anymore. She might as well listen to Feng Yulin¡¯s exnation.


    ¡°This month¡¯s encounter with the immortal is stir-fried snow-red. ¡±


    ¡°This colorful y celestial cloud is stir-fried shrimp. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue suddenly felt that the name of the dish was much better than the dish itself. Hahaha.


    Feng Yulin opened the small screen on the table and typed in the serial number of the dish.


    Ling Jue did not object, because she had no idea what those exaggerated dish names were.


    Soon, the dishes were served. The two of them sat at the table and watched as the waiter ced the dishes on the table one after another.


    ¡°Hello, there¡¯s a story to this dish. Do you want me to exin it to you? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue did not expect that there would be suchplicated procedures during a meal.


    Why did she suddenly feel like she was suffering?


    She must be toozy. She had no interest in eating, so she could not understand why the food was so exquisite.


    Feng Yulin nodded, indicating that he could exin. He scooped a bowl of soup for Ling Jue. ¡°This is not bad. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded and looked at the contents of the soup. It was an old turtle


    Isn¡¯t this an APHRODISIAC?


    It would be better if a man drank it


    Her face suddenly turned stiff, and she continued to drink the soup. Even a woman would look good after drinking it... ...


    ¡°It¡¯s said that when Pangu created the world... ¡± he brought a dish to the table There was tin foil on it, followed by salt. He poured some wine and ced it on the salt. Then, he began to speak slowly ¡°The world was in a chaotic state. When the axe fell, the world was separated. ¡± Then, the waiter cut a map made of minced meat into two halves.


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue drank the soup with her mouth agape. She really wanted to say something. Actually, salt burning was poisonous. Although she did note into contact with the dishes, the waiters would get sick if they stayed like this for too long.


    She swallowed her words and returned to her normal expression.


    By the way, is this how rich people y?


    Am I the most boring rich person I eat steamed buns and porridge every morning and stir-fry vegetables three times a day.


    ¡°That¡¯s all. Please enjoy your meal. ¡± The waiter left with a smile under the gaze of the two handsome men.

 Chapter 606

    <h4>Chapter 606: Chapter 608: Lord Jue, please Press 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She tugged at Feng Yulin¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Did I deviate from this world? Why do I find this kind of thing so boring... ¡±


    ¡°No, I find it boring too, but some people like it very much. There should be longer stories, but because the two of us aren¡¯t interested, he directly omitted them. ¡±


    ¡°I see. ¡±


    Ling Jue picked up her chopsticks, eager to try it. ¡°Then let me try the heaven and earth created by Pangu. Haha. ¡±


    Feng Yulin patted his head lovingly. ¡°Try this soup. It tastes pretty good. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the old turtle inside andughed dryly. ¡°Eat more. ¡±


    ¡°This is prepared for you. ¡±


    Ling Jue turned to look at him.¡±? ? ?¡±


    ¡°This is to strengthen the penis. You look too weak. It¡¯s better to be strong as a man. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue¡¯s lips twitched when she saw how serious he was, but she continued to drink the soup with a dry smile.


    ¡°This green vegetable is not bad. Eat more. ¡±


    ¡°okay... ¡±


    ¡°Eat some of this meat too. ¡±


    ¡°Oh... ¡±


    ¡°You can eat this old turtle directly. The meat inside is still very tender. ¡±


    ¡°okay... ¡±


    Ling Jue had just finished eating the food in her bowl when she realized that the te in front of her was once again filled by Feng Yulin.


    ¡°I can¡¯t eat anymore. ¡±


    ¡°these dishes are all for you. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue looked at the dozen or so dishes and wanted to ask one more question. Sir, are you really serious?


    ¡°Little Jue, keep eating. ¡± He picked up a fat, oily dish and put it into his bowl. ¡°This is not bad. ¡±


    ¡°Are you serious? ¡±


    ¡°very serious. ¡±


    The answer was within her expectations. Ling Jue buried her head in her food. The crazy sir looked very determined. If she did not eat it, he would definitely use other methods to make her eat it.


    ¡°This is fat but not greasy. You can eat another piece. ¡± He picked up another piece for Ling Jue.


    Ling Jue turned to look at him and picked up two pieces for him. ¡°Eat them together! ¡±


    ¡°these are prepared for you. ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t eat them if you don¡¯t want to. ¡±


    Feng Yulin looked at his stubborn face and nodded. ¡°okay, let¡¯s eat them together. ¡±


    A cunning look shed across his eyes, and he calmly ate a few pieces. Ling Jue was dumbfounded. He ced the te in front of him and said, ¡°I ate five pieces. You can eat them together. ¡±


    ¡°I admit defeat. ¡± Ling Jue put down her chopsticks. She finally knew that the ck-bellied crazy master was waiting for her.


    ¡°Hmm? Ling Jue, don¡¯t grown men keep their promises? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±I¡¯m a girl.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to be a weakling? ¡±


    ¡°HEHEHE! Isn¡¯t it just eating a few pieces of meat? Do you want me to pressure you if you eat it? ! ¡± Ling Jue tightened her grip on her chopsticks and stared at him.


    ¡°Sure, you can pressure me however you want. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Ling Jue already had the thought of crushing him to pieces tonight!


    She endured the urge to eat a few pieces of fat meat, then Feng Yulin continued to serve her food.


    Ling Jue had finished eating all of it. For the first time, she felt that she had potential as well.


    She could eat as much as Tang Yuan!


    She did not feel full after Feng Yulin stopped eating.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve had enough. I don¡¯t want you to be too full. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue realized that she had been tricked by the crazy master. ¡°Feng Yulin! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here! ¡±


    ¡°You... ¡± Ling Jue sneered at him. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you when we get back, Lord Jue! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so scared. ¡± Feng Yulin frowned. ¡°Why don¡¯t we not go back? ¡±


    ¡°Shut up. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡± He pinched Ling Jue¡¯s face when he saw how angry she was. ¡°Why don¡¯t you pressure me now? I won¡¯t. ¡±

 Chapter 607

    <h4>Chapter 607: Chapter 609: Shock Tang Wan was molested by Tang Wan!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue pinched Tang Wan¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m going back. ¡±


    She wondered if Tang Wan would be able to keep an eye on Tang Wan. Tang Wan would be helpless if Tang Wan were to cause any trouble.


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Feng Yulin held his hand and walked out.


    ...


    Tang Wan and Tang Yuan did run into some problems.


    The two of them were standing at the entrance. The hotel was surrounded by people. A few burly bodyguards were standing at the entrance, while a woman was crying at the entrance. A middle-aged man wasforting her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore. ¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you want me to cry? ! Our only son has his grandchild cut off! Why don¡¯t you want me to cry? ! ¡±


    ¡°This Feng Yulin is really too bold. He¡¯s so unbridled even in our Fengzhou! He simply doesn¡¯t put me in his eyes! ¡±


    ¡°You useless man, what are you afraid of? If you don¡¯t get Feng Yulin to give him justice today, he won¡¯t be able to walk out of Fengzhou! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Yuan Poked Tang Wan at the side. ¡°Miss Tang Wan, what¡¯s going on? It seems that your handsome young man is in trouble. ¡±


    ¡°Call Me Miss Again, and I¡¯ll beat you up. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. Now that your handsome young man is in trouble, I¡¯ll take my lord jue and run away. These people look too cruel. My Lord Jue is still underage, he can¡¯t see such a scary thing. ¡±


    ¡°Stop talking! long-winded! How can the imperial Voodoo be as talkative as you! ¡± Tang Wan looked at the group of people and frowned. How could he help his master solve these problems.


    He was sure that these people had angered his master, otherwise, his master would not have made a move.


    ¡°I told you, what can you do to Lord Tang Yuan? ¡± Tang Yuan said proudly.


    Tang Wan did not dare to beat it up, so it could only endure it, Haha.


    Bullying Tang Wan was the most fun


    ¡°Do you want me to scare them away? ¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up. Every time Lord Tang Yuan appeared, there would always be people screaming and running away. These people would definitely run away too.


    When the handsome young man came back, it would be able to ask for delicious food from him.


    ¡°Stop Messing around. ¡± Tang Wan pinched its small ears that were hidden behind its fur, ¡°or I will rip your ears off. ¡±


    ¡°Ah AH AH, Stinky Tang Wan, let go of me, it hurts! ¡± Tang yuan struggled, but unfortunately, he could not break free from Tang Wan¡¯s grip.


    ¡°Be Quiet, I can feel that my master is back, don¡¯t cause trouble, or else your master will be implicated as well. ¡±


    ¡°Then let go of me! ! ¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s hands and feet were struggling, swaying in the air.


    He actually pulled at Tang Wan¡¯s ear, did he not know that the emperor Gu¡¯s ear could not be moved? ! !


    Tang Wan let go of Tang Wan, saying sternly, ¡°BE QUIET! ¡±


    Unfortunately, Tang Wan¡¯s voice, which was like a little boy¡¯s, did not have any power at all. As soon as Tang Wan let go of Tang Wan, Tang Wan grabbed Tang Wan by the ear and said, ¡°try being pulled by the ear! Tang Wan, you big scoundrel! ¡±


    Tang Wan stared at the people at the door, not caring at all about Tang Wan pulling at the ear.


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re not afraid? ¡± Seeing that Tang Wan did not respond, Tang Yuan Bit Tang Wan¡¯s ear with his small mouth and said, ¡°are you afraid now? ¡±


    ¡°You, you, you, you, you... ¡± Tang Wan was shocked and his entire hair turned pink. ¡°Let go of me quickly! ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t shake me! ¡±


    ¡°Tang Yuan, you¡¯re a female. You can¡¯t bite a male¡¯s ear! ¡±


    ¡°then why are you pulling my ear! ¡±


    ¡°I was wrong. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I want to take a bite. Your ear looks so delicious! ¡± He stuck out his little tongue and licked it.


    Tang Wan turned crimson as if he had been stimted. His eyes turned dark purple

 Chapter 608

    <h4>Chapter 608: Chapter 610: Lord Jue, Please Press 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Alright, Lord Tang Yuan let go of you! ¡± Tang Yuan loosened his grip and moved his teeth. As expected, Tang Wan was a very boring worm.


    ¡°If you bully me again in the future, I will bite your ear and let you know that Lord Tang Yuan is not someone to be trifled with. ¡± Tang Yuan snorted coldly and poked its face. ¡°Did you hear that? Eh, why did you turn Crimson? ¡±


    Tang Wan turned around and ignored it!


    ¡°Eh, don¡¯t tell me, crimson is pretty good. ¡± Tang Yuan rubbed its fur. ¡°It¡¯s really magical, does it fade? ¡±


    ¡°Tang Yuan, stop messing around! ¡± Tang Wan turned its head and stared at it, ¡°do you know that the emperor Gu¡¯s ear can not be easily bitten! ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, tell me, why can¡¯t it be casually bitten? ¡±


    ¡°You-¡±


    ¡°Tell me, I only know that you can¡¯t casually pull it, but you pulled Lord Tang Yuan¡¯s ear, Lord Tang Yuan will naturally take revenge! ¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s two little ws were crossed in front of its chest, looking at it with disdain.


    Tang Wan held back its anger, Tang yuan was really an unreasonable insect!


    She took a deep breath and calmed herself down.


    She was so angry! ! !


    ¡°My Lord Jue is back! HMPH, I want to tell her that you pulled my ears and bullied me! ¡±


    ¡°You... ¡±


    Tang Wan could not express her bitterness. This bug was really arrogant! ! !


    She could not tell her master that this bug had bitten her!


    Her master would only despise her


    Why was it that they were both masters and there was such a big difference!


    HMPH Forget it. Only female bugs liked toin. She was a big man like her master. If there was a problem, she would solve it herself It would never look for its master!


    Tang Wan thought hard for a long time. Since Tang Yuan was just a female insect, it did not want to argue with it anymore!


    After all, its master and Ling Jue would be separated when they got back. They would not have to endure this insect that only knew how to act cute and bully it anymore!


    Tang Yuan hopped around at the door, bored. Yuan Liu¡¯s big eyes looked at the two crying people.


    It looked up at Tang Wan curiously. ¡°Tang Wan, you scoundrel. What is a descendant¡¯s root? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    As a male, Tang Wan naturally knew what it was, but how was it going to exin it to this female?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. ¡±


    Tang Yuan looked at it with disdain, ¡°wow, you are so stupid, as an emperor Gu that has lived for so many years, you actually don¡¯t know. ¡±


    ¡°You... ¡± Tang Wan took a deep breath, a deep breath You CAN¡¯T KILL WORMS You have to be calm You have to be calm!


    ¡°I will ask my Lord Jueter, she will definitely know! ¡± Tang Yuan raised his head proudly, ¡°when I ask her, I will tell you what it is. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±when he was with Tang Yuan, he was always at a loss for words. He could not answer.


    ¡°What should we do? ! ¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Feng Yuline back? He can¡¯t have run away, right? ! ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯lle back. ¡±


    ¡°My son! He¡¯s already crippled at such a young age. What are we going to do in the future? ! ¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop crying. ¡±


    ¡°Why won¡¯t I cry? ! When Feng Yulines back, I¡¯ll definitely rush up and give him a couple of ps. How can he bully me like that? ! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Peng Linnan¡¯s mother was crying loudly while Peng Linnan¡¯s father was standing beside her and smoking.


    Tang Yuan looked at all of this curiously. Did the handsome young man cripple him?


    That must have been thanks to Lord Jue. As expected, they went to y without him HMPH!


    Such a cool thing, they should bring him along!


    Tang Wan frowned. As long as it met its master, its memories would be shared with its master. It was wondering if it should share the incident where it was bitten in the ear with its master... ...

 Chapter 609

    <h4>Chapter 609: Chapter 611: She protects her Lord Jue¡¯s men</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Yuan bounced a few times andnded on Tang Wan¡¯s body. ¡°Should we wait for Lord Jue and the handsome young man at the door? ¡±


    ¡°GET OFF ME! ¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m so tired. Let¡¯s lie down for a while. Don¡¯t be stingy. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that there¡¯s a difference between a male and a female? ! ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Yuan poked its head ¡°Don¡¯t be so stingy, Tang Wan. We still have a long way to go in the future. In the future, when the handsome young man marries Lord Jue, we¡¯ll be a family. Let¡¯s not talk about family matters. You¡¯re already a little older than me, so you can be my mattress to sleep on. Your fur is sofortable. ¡±


    Tang Wan looked up at him. He was sleeping on top of him with his eyes narrowed. He was a little speechless. Did this female really not know the difference between a male and a female? ! !


    After a while, Tang Wan opened his eyes excitedly. ¡°Lord Jue and the others are downstairs. ¡±


    He got off Tang Wan and hopped to the elevator. ¡°Lord Jue, Lord Jue,e here quickly! ¡±


    Tang Wan looked at the woman who was crying at the door and frowned.


    Ding Dong


    Ling Jue and Feng Yulin walked out of the elevator hand in hand. The two of them were chatting andughing.


    Tang Wan hopped onto Feng Yulin¡¯s shoulder, while Tang Yuan jumped into Lord Jue¡¯s arms and rubbed against him. ¡°Lord Jue, I miss you so much. ¡±


    Ling Jue chuckled. ¡°Are you bored when you¡¯re with Tang Wan? ¡±


    Tang Yuan looked up at her with his deep blue eyes. ¡°I¡¯m bored when I¡¯m with it. ¡±


    Tang Wan was really the most boring bug in the world. She was not even as boring as Xiao Bai


    Feng Yulin looked at the two people at the door.


    ¡°Feng Yulin! ¡± The woman charged at Feng Yulin angrily when she saw him.


    Ling Jue was joking with Tang Yuan when she saw a woman charging at her. She let go of Tang Yuan and pulled Feng Yulin behind her. She kicked the woman in the face.


    Just because Feng Yulin did not hit women did not mean that Ling Jue did not.


    She raised her eyebrows. ¡°Peng Linnan¡¯s mother? ¡±


    Feng Yulin smiled when he saw ling jue standing in front of him. The little thing was so fast. It looked like it was protecting its own child.


    Tang Wan looked at Tang Yuan on the ground and tried to hold back his smile. He deserved it, Hahaha.


    Tang Yuan patted the dust off its body, looking wronged.


    Lord Jue had actually thrown it on the ground to protect the handsome young man.


    It looked up at Tang Wan and indeed saw it looking down at it from above. It was still holding back a smile.


    ¡°What are youughing at! I¡¯ve never seen such a handsome Lord Tang Yuan Fall! ¡±


    Tang Yuan bounced back into Ling Jue¡¯s arms and rubbed itself against Ling Jue¡¯s chest, feeling wronged. This time, it knew. Its little ws gripped tightly onto the clothes on Ling Jue¡¯s chest.


    If that was the case, Lord Jue would not have fallen if he had let it go.


    Peng Linnan¡¯s father, Peng Xiao, quickly helped his wife up. He pointed at Ling Jue, who was trembling. ¡°You... ¡±


    ¡°take back your finger, or I¡¯ll cut it off. ¡± Ling Jue looked at his finger with a cold smile.


    Peng Xiao quickly took back his hand and turned to look at Feng Yulin. ¡°Feng Yulin, aren¡¯t you going to give me an exnation? ! ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡± Feng Yulin walked to the door, opened the door, and let Ling Jue in.


    Ling Jue did not enter. She leaned against the door and looked at the two people indifferently. ¡°Your son lost a bet and bet on his third leg. The oue of the casino depends on luck. Why did youe here to seek justice? ¡±


    ¡°cough, cough, cough... ¡± the woman who was helped up turned pale. She was still thinking of pping Feng Yulin, but before she could do anything, she was kicked by the man next to him. She did not regain her senses for a long time.

 Chapter 610

    <h4>Chapter 610: Chapter 612: Does Tang Wan not have a penis. ...</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Feng Yulin, you are quite famous in Feng Zhou. You don¡¯t want to ruin your reputation like this, do you? ¡±


    ¡°If you can ruin it, then do as you please. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Peng Xiao almost died from anger. What kind of words were those? ! ! !


    The woman¡¯s face turned red from anger. ¡°Feng Yulin, I don¡¯t care how much power you have in Yunhai province! I don¡¯t care what kind of background you have! You cut off my son¡¯s penis. Aren¡¯t you going to give me an exnation? ! ¡±


    Feng Yulin spat out two words calmly, ¡°No. ¡±


    He turned around and walked into the room. The woman pounced on him again. Ling Jue extended her leg and kicked her calf. The woman immediately knelt down in front of the two of them.


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing? Kneeling down if you don¡¯t give me justice? ¡±


    ¡°You little B * Tch! ! ¡±


    ¡°Who are you talking about, little B * Tch? ¡± Ling Jue pulled Feng Yulin away and kicked her in the face.


    ¡°Let go of me! Who Do you think you are? How dare you treat me like this! ¡±


    Feng Yulin heard her scolding Ling Jue, and his eyes turned cold. ¡°Peng Xiao, it seems like you¡¯ve been high and mighty for too long. You¡¯ve forgotten what it feels like to be stepped on by someone! ¡±


    Peng Xiao was shocked. Feng Yulin¡¯s anger was a little scary.


    He tugged at the hand of the person on the ground. ¡°Wife, since President Feng has exined that it¡¯s a misunderstanding, then forget it... ¡±


    p!


    The woman pped him on the face. ¡°What? ! My son is crippled, and you want me to endure it? I¡¯m not a good-for-nothing like you! ¡±


    She stood up from the ground. The makeup on her face was a little messed up, and her hair was messy. ¡°Feng Yulin, let me tell you, don¡¯t even think about leaving Feng Zhou unless you give me an exnation! ¡±


    Feng Yulin nced at her indifferently, then took out his cell phone and dialed a number. ¡°Get someone toe up and throw them out. ¡±


    ¡°Master Feng, this... ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take the responsibility. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    The hotel immediately sent someone up. Feng Yulin dialed Qi Bei¡¯s number, and the two of them were near the hotel.


    ¡°I¡¯M NOT LEAVING! Feng Yulin! Don¡¯t even think about leaving my Feng Zhou City! Even if you return to Yunhai province, I¡¯ll still kill you! ¡±


    PA!


    Peng Xiao pped the woman¡¯s face. ¡°YOU CRAZY WOMAN! ! ¡±


    She actually threatened to kill Feng Yulin!


    It was okay to seek justice from him, but she could not say anything about threats. If something happened to Feng Yulin, others would definitely think of them.


    When that happened, it would not be that simple!


    Although he was angry that something happened to his son, he came here to seek justice from Feng Yulin. If he did not exin himself, then forget it.


    They really could not do anything to Feng Yulin!


    ¡°How dare you hit me! ! ¡± The woman immediately exploded. She pounced on Peng Xiao and immediately began to wrestle with him.


    Feng Yulin frowned, but Ling Jue was watching with great interest. So there was such a Weirdo in this world, Haha.


    Tang Yuan looked up and looked at Lord Jue curiously. ¡°Lord Jue, what is a penis and a grandchild¡¯s penis? ¡±


    ¡°A penis is something that only men have. ¡±


    ¡°something that only men have... ¡± Tang Yuan frowned. ¡°Do you have a sugar pill? ¡±


    ¡°... I don¡¯t know if there are bugs.¡±


    ¡°Then how do I look at it? ! ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. ¡± A smile shed across Ling Jue¡¯s eyes. ¡°You can ask Tang Wan. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, but it said it doesn¡¯t know. Does that mean it doesn¡¯t have one? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue lowered her head to look at Tang Wan¡¯s confused expression. When did this little thing be so easy to ask.


    Tang Wan thought of how Tang Wan had answered his question and said firmly, ¡°Tang Wan definitely doesn¡¯t have one! ¡±


    Tang Wan¡¯s hair had turned green, and its expression was ugly.

 Chapter 611

    <h4>Chapter 611: Chapter 613: ¡°We¡¯ll get lost immediately. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin¡¯s lips twitched. Looking at Tang Wan¡¯s innocent expression, he could only sympathize with Tang Wan.


    Peng Xiao and his wife got into a fight, and soon, the hotel security arrived.


    The bodyguards that the two of them brought with them also took action.


    They were called here to prevent the security guards from throwing the two out.


    Therefore, they did not take action when Ling Jue took action just now. They did not pay attention to the fight between the two of them.


    It was for this reason that they took action in the end


    When the security guards came up, they blocked them. ¡°The governor is doing his job. Don¡¯t disturb him. ¡±


    The security guards and the lobby manager nced at Feng Yulin and waited for his instructions.


    Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows and looked at the two people who were struggling on the ground. ¡°Peng Xiao, aren¡¯t you going to get lost? ¡±


    ¡°No! Feng Yulin, I¡¯m not a good-for-nothing like Peng Xiao. If you don¡¯t give me an exnation, I¡¯ll report you to the President! ¡±


    ¡°WE¡¯LL GET LOST IMMEDIATELY! ¡±


    Peng Xiao wanted to leave. He could notmunicate with them anyway, so he just let it go.


    Feng Yulin was someone he could not afford to offend.


    The Future President!


    ¡°I¡¯M NOT LEAVING! ¡± The woman raised her head. ¡°Feng Yulin, are you not going to give me justice? Then you shouldpensate me! It¡¯s not over until I lose 100 MILLION! ¡±


    Ling Jue smiled sarcastically. ¡°Yo, that little thing of your son¡¯s is still worth 100 million. Then you can cut it off and put it in front of your divine ne. It will definitely bless your family to make a fortune. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Feng Yulin rubbed his head. Why was the little guy so funny? He was still darn cute.


    He wished he could hug him and kiss him


    Feng Yulin held his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and rest. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about leaving! ! ¡±


    Peng Xiao pulled his wife¡¯s hand and roared, ¡°Li Fangfang! What else do you want! ? ¡±


    ¡°What else do I want? I Want 100 million! If you don¡¯t have money, don¡¯t even think about leaving Fengzhou! ¡±


    ¡°Shut up! ! ¡±


    ¡°You shut up too! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The lobby manager looked at the two of them speechlessly. They looked like people who were here to scam money. Did they look like the governor of Fengzhou and the governor¡¯s wife?


    Did they really think that their master had a lot of money and was only talking about 100 million.


    Qi Bei and the others also appeared. It was just him and Qi Nan. When they came up, they saw a group of burly men blocking the security guards, and inside were master Yu and master Yu.


    Feng Yulin saw the two of them appear and said indifferently, ¡°throw these people out. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    Qi Bei and Qi Nan nodded and rubbed their fists as they walked towards the burly men.


    ¡°move aside, you¡¯ll be in charge of cleaning upter. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    The security guard quickly moved to the side.


    Ling Jue still wanted to watch the bloody scene, but Feng Yulin pushed her through the door.


    When Li Fangfang pounced on them, she mmed into the door.


    Qi Bei and QI NAN quickly beat up the group of burly men. They looked at Peng Xiao and Li Fangfang. ¡°I¡¯m giving you a chance now, get lost. ¡±


    Peng Xiao quickly ran away, while Li Fangfang relied on the fact that she was a woman. ¡°How dare you hit me? ! I¡¯m going to post it online and let theizens scold you! Two grown men hitting a woman! ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, post it. ¡±


    As they spoke, a punchnded on her face.


    ¡°So what if she¡¯s a woman? A woman can be as unbridled as you and behave atrociously in front of my grandfather¡¯s room? ! ¡±


    ¡°Qi Nan, she fainted. ¡±


    The two of them had just punched her when Li Fangfang rolled her eyes and fell to the ground.


    ¡°Drag her away. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    The hotel security quickly came over and dragged her away.


    Qi Bei rubbed his fists. He was really bored and sent her up for a beating. Even his grandfather disdained to fight with such scum.

 Chapter 612

    <h4>Chapter 612: Chapter 614: a certain ball that was acting coquettishly</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue was pushed into the room by Feng Yulin. She Sat on the Sofa and looked at the clean table. There were no other marks on the floor.


    ¡°Tang Wan, you¡¯re so obedient. ¡± Ling Jue grabbed the small ball on Feng Yulin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°were you tortured by Tang Yuan today? ¡±


    Tang Yuan refused to let go. It jumped onto Ling Jue¡¯s hand and poked her. ¡°Lord Jue, why didn¡¯t you praise me? ! ¡±


    ¡°I was praising him. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Wan sighed softly. ¡°Ling Jue, as the owner of Tang Yuan, you¡¯re so pitiful. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, kid, do you believe that I¡¯ll beat you up? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who cleaned this ce, right? Tang Yuan isn¡¯t like that. It only messes up the room. ¡±


    ¡°MM. ¡± Tang Wan nodded. It was true.


    The bags that Tang yuan ate were all thrown on the table. It was Tang Yuan who threw them into the trash can.


    Ling Jue chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to pay me back. You just have to take good care of Tang Yuan for me from now on. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back then. ¡± It would rather pay Tang Yuan back than help him take care of Tang Yuan.


    ¡°Lord Jue, how much does Tang Wan owe you? ¡± Tang yuan rolled his eyes and asked curiously.


    ¡°What do you want? ¡±


    ¡°Nothing. ¡± Tang Yuan rolled his eyes. So Tang Wan owed Lord Jue money. hehehe.


    Tang Wan looked at him and frowned. ¡°My master will pay you back. ¡±


    Tang yuan put his hands on his waist. ¡°Why do you want your master to pay you back? ! ¡±


    Tang Wan shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t have any money. SH * T, SH * T! ¡±


    Tang Yuan smirked. ¡°How about this? If you work for me, I won¡¯t let my Lord Jue ask you for money. You have to know that my Lord Jue¡¯s money is all mine. ¡±


    ¡°No, my master will pay you back. ¡±


    ¡°handsome boy doesn¡¯t have any money. ¡±


    ¡°My master is very rich. ¡±


    ¡°You work for me. I won¡¯t bully you. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d rather pay you back. ¡±


    ¡°You! ... ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the two insects arguing and found it funny. She looked at them with a smile.


    Feng Yulin walked out with a phone in his hand. He chuckled and threw the phone into the trash can.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°An ren¡¯s people want to see if I¡¯ve really been staying in Feng Zhou. ¡±


    ¡°Oh? ¡± Ling Jue looked at Tang Yuan and grabbed it. ¡°will anyonee after we leave? ¡±


    ¡°... well, I think so...¡±Tang Yuan avoided his gaze. He had scared the other away. Would Lord Jue let him soak it in hot water again ...


    ¡°It¡¯s lying. It really did! ¡± Tang Wan exposed him mercilessly. ¡°It even scared it away. ¡±


    Tang Wan stared at Tang Wan.¡±...¡±


    Seriously, it liked to say everything. HMPH!


    Tang Wan rubbed against Ling Jue¡¯s chest and raised its head to say aggrievedly, ¡°Lord Jue, he was too cowardly. I only said one sentence, and he ran until he lost his life... it¡¯s really not Tang Wan¡¯s fault. ¡±


    Tang Wan looked at Tang Wan with disdain. It was really a King Voodoo that liked to lie.


    Tang Wan red at it. It was the world¡¯s number one viin, Tang Wan!


    Ling Jue rubbed her chin. So that was how it was.


    ¡°Lord Jue, don¡¯t be angry with me. ¡± Tang Yuan jumped onto her shoulder and rubbed against her face. ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡±


    Tang Wan continued to dislike it. So, this was the nature of female insects.


    Fortunately, it was a male Otherwise, it would not be able to do such a pretentious thing.


    Feng Yulin looked at Tang Yuan and Ling Jue¡¯s interaction pattern, then looked at himself and Goudan, Tang Wan. It was a little funny.


    This little guy had always been sensible and would never trouble him.

 Chapter 613

    <h4>Chapter 613: Chapter 615: I¡¯m back in Yunhai province</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Pack Up. I¡¯m back in Yunhai province. ¡± Feng Yulin rubbed Ling Jue¡¯s head and chuckled. ¡°I heard that your school¡¯s Orientation Party is tomorrow. You should go back too. ¡±


    Ling Jue finally remembered that she had been out for three or four days. ¡°Hmm, I guess so. ¡±


    She stood up and stretched. ¡°I¡¯ll go pack up my things. I can leave now. ¡±


    Tang Wan was thrown onto the SOFA. It pouted and looked at the serious Tang Wan. It rolled to its side and said, ¡°Hey, brother Wan. ¡±


    Tang Wan nced at it. Yuan Liu¡¯s dumpling opened its eyes wide and looked at Tang Wan. Tang Wan¡¯s heart softened. ¡°What? ¡±


    ¡°Are you going to follow the handsome guy when you get back? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Will youe to visit me then? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°humph... ¡± Tang Yuan rolled to the side. It would not look if it did not want to!


    It could find Xiao Tian to y with. Humph Tang Wan was such a bad guy!


    Ling jue quickly packed her things and came out. Only then did she remember that the ball of dough she picked up for Tang Yuan seemed to have fallen into the car.


    She forgot to take it when she got out of the car just now.


    Feng Yulin also packed his things. He Sat on the Sofa and dialed a number.


    ¡°where is it? ¡±


    ¡°Master, it will arrive in five minutes. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Feng Yulin hung up the phone. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Ling Jue stood up. Tang Yuan squatted on her shoulder and asked curiously, ¡°Master Jue, are we going to the airport? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°Then where are we going? ¡±


    ¡°To the roof. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Yuan was curious, but Tang Wan already knew. He squatted on Feng Yulin¡¯s body with the same expression as its owner.


    After they left the house, Qi Bei, Qi Nan, and Qi an waited at the door.


    ¡°Lord Jue. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Is this Lord Jue¡¯s thing? ¡± Qi An handed over the ball in his hand. ¡°I saw it in the car. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded. She took the thing and stuffed it into the bag she was carrying.


    Tang Yuan looked at the item curiously, his face full of confusion.


    They got into the elevator and soon arrived at the top of the building. Qi An, Qi Bei, and Qi Nan followed behind.


    Qi Nan was only here to send them off. He still had a mission toplete, so he could not stay by my side.


    In the middle of the elevator, a private ne stopped on the top of the building. It was not as big as an ordinary passenger ne, and it looked like it could only fit ten people.


    ¡°Master. ¡± A man came down respectfully. ¡°The route has been set. ¡±


    ¡°okay, let¡¯s go. ¡± Feng Yulin held Ling Jue¡¯s hand as they boarded the ne. Tang Yuan was surprised. The handsome young man had his own grayne


    Tang Yuan was a little envious. He turned to look at Master Jue. ¡°Master Jue, when will our family buy a grayne? Master Jue, you know how to fly a grayne too. You used to be amazing. You could even buy a lot of graynes yourself. ¡±


    Now, in this ce, even master Jue could not afford to buy a grayne.


    ¡°Soon. ¡± Ling Jue chuckled.


    She then remembered something. ¡°Feng Yulin, do you know Si Chen? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, why? Do you want to save lives with them? ¡± Feng Yulin chuckled. ¡°They have no future. ¡±


    ¡°Oh? ¡±


    ¡°His girlfriend... ¡± Feng Yulin stopped mid-sentence. He walked into the room and poured him a cup of coffee. ¡°Sit here, I¡¯ll tell you slowly. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Ling Jue walked over and sat down. She heard Feng Yulin talk about their organization.


    Qi An and Qi Bei also boarded the ne and said goodbye to Qi Nan.


    The two of them naturally sat outside and waited for orders. The ne was very stable, and there was a bed inside for them to rest on. Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes were wide open.

 Chapter 614

    <h4>Chapter 614: Chapter 616: Only the monarch Gu knows how to activate its special ability</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Wan stood by the window and looked at Feng Zhou through the ss window.


    Tang Yuan walked over and looked at the sky with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°Si Chen¡¯s girlfriend was the founder of Project X, and Si Chen cameter. After they got together, Mu Xun retired. She was only responsible forpleting the mission, leaving the rest to Si Chen. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡±


    ¡°there are always many women who don¡¯t approve. ¡±


    ¡°Oh... ¡± Ling Jue hid her thoughts.


    Feng Yulin patted his head ¡°If you want to join group X, it¡¯s very simple. After all, you already have the ability now. ¡°You can directly rece Si Chen as the team leader. However, it¡¯s very troublesome to be the team leader. Group X is quite an independent existence. It¡¯s not under the control of all countries, and there are people all over the world. It¡¯s only a small scale now, but if it¡¯s developed, it should be considerable. ¡°However, it will never be developed. ¡±


    ¡°because they are poor? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Group X not only needs to look for superpowered people everywhere, but they also need to pay all the superpowered people sries. Superpowered people don¡¯t have jobs, so they can only rely on taking on missions everywhere. Very few of them canplete missions. ¡°although they are real superpowered people, they haven¡¯t activated their superpowers. It¡¯s like a half-finished product. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue had heard from Tang Yuan that Si Chen and Mu Xun¡¯s superpowers hadn¡¯t been activated.


    ¡°Do you want to enter? You might even lose your Kl. ¡±


    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s interesting. ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I really want to give it a try. I¡¯ll go look for him when I get back. ¡±


    Feng Yulin knew that was what he was thinking, and he did not intend to interfere. Since the little guy wanted to do something, he could just silently support him from behind.


    ¡°Do you know how to activate your superpower? ¡±


    Feng Yulin raised an eyebrow. ¡°Lightning Strike? or... jumping off a cliff? ¡±


    ¡°Only you can survive if you y with it. If it were anyone else, it might be over. ¡±


    Feng Yulin chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t activate it after I used up all these. ¡±


    Ling Jue held her head and tilted her head. ¡°I¡¯m suddenly curious about your superpower. Did you have a superpower back in new moon country? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Feng Yulin took a sip of coffee. ¡°Three. ¡±


    ¡°that powerful? ¡±


    ¡°Not really. ¡± He chuckled and looked up at Feng Yulin teasingly. ¡°I heard that the chief of Miaojiang has five superpowers. ¡±


    ¡°... It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t have anything. Besides, I didn¡¯t have any superpowers in my previous life.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because your father protected you too well. ¡±


    ¡°maybe. ¡±


    Ling Jue chuckled. At that time, she really did not have anything to worry about. Her father would always take care of everything for her.


    ¡°other than that, there is another method. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? ¡±


    ¡°there is a training method. When you reach your limit, you will activate your special abilities. I think, when your little thing remembers, you will know what kind of training method it is. ¡±


    ¡°Only the Emperor Gu knows this method? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Alright. ¡± Ling Jue looked at Tang Wan. It was walking around Tang Wan, but Tang Wan ignored it.


    Then, it continued to talk to Tang Wan happily.


    Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. She suddenly felt that Tang Yuan was not reliable.


    Feng Yulin looked at the way he looked at Tang Yuan and patted his head lovingly. ¡°It should be almost done. Wait a little longer. ¡±


    Ling Jue was still darn cute in this state!


    ¡°...¡±ling jue raised her eyebrows. She did not know how long she would have to wait for Tang Yuan to tell her how to activate her special ability.

 Chapter 615

    <h4>Chapter 615: Chapter 617: You are famous</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The ne streaked across the sky. The clouds were like mountains on the ground. They covered the neyer byyer, as if they were swimming on a ball of cotton.


    Ling Jue drank her coffee leisurely and looked at the sky outside.


    Feng Yulin was sitting on a chair and writing something. He seemed to be quite busy.


    The journey was very fast. They arrived at Yunhai province in more than an hour. The ne stopped at the top floor of a hotel.


    Ling Jue got off the ne and stretched her body. It was better to have her own ne. It was much faster than a passenger ne.


    ¡°You go back to school first. I need to take care of something first. ¡± Feng Yulin kissed him and held his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the orientation party. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have toe if you¡¯re busy. ¡±


    ¡°I want to see you y the piano. ¡±


    ¡°... okay.¡±


    Feng Yulin smiled and leaned in to kiss him gently. ¡°I¡¯ll go first then. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°Qi Bei, send jue back to school. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master! ¡±


    Feng Yulin nodded and left quickly.


    Ling Jue looked around. This was still the top floor of the hotel.


    ¡°Master Jue, I¡¯ll send you back to school. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded and went downstairs with her things.


    When she went downstairs, she did not see Feng Yulin. She did not know if he left first or went to the hotel.


    ¡°Wait for me here. I¡¯ll go get the car. ¡± Qi Bei quickly went down to the first floor.


    Ling Jue walked out of the hotel and waited for him at the entrance.


    At that moment, she saw a person, a very surprised person... ...


    Mu Xueling. She was holding a man¡¯s hand as they walked into the hotel.


    Ling Jue was under a tree, but she did not see her.


    Mu Xueling had a second love?


    She had a second love. As long as she did not plot against her, it was fine. Now, there was no conflict of interest between them.


    However, Ling Jue knew that Mu Xueling would me Ling Ying¡¯s death on herself for the rest of her life. She would not let her off, no matter what.


    When Qi Bei drove out, he saw Ling Jue thinking about something, but he did not see hime out.


    ¡°Master Jue. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Ling Jue came back to her senses and sat in the passenger seat.


    Qi Bei drove towards Murk. Ling Jue looked at the scenery outside and finally returned to Yunhai province.


    It was as if she had left for a long time, and she still missed him.


    She arrived at the main entrance of Murk in a short while. It was quite troublesome to enter, so Ling Jue told him to park by the roadside.


    ¡°I¡¯ll walk in myself. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    As if obeying his master¡¯s orders, Qi Bei also followed Ling Jue¡¯s orders.


    Ling Jue carried her things into the school and showed her student Id to the security guard at the entrance.


    Qi Bei watched him enter the school and left quickly after he was safe and sound.


    Ling Jue had just entered the school and found the atmosphere a little awkward.


    ¡°junior brother Ling Jue! ¡± Just as she stepped into the main road of the field, a person ran over.


    It was Zou yun, whom she had met once. When she first came to Molk, Zou Yun was the one who received her.


    ¡°junior brother Ling Jue, long time no see. ¡±


    ¡°senior Zou Yun. ¡±


    Zou Yun looked very excited. ¡°Hey, did junior brother just ask for leave ande back? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Then you have to be careful. A group of girls are waiting for you. ¡±


    ¡°waiting for me? ¡± Ling jue raised her eyebrows slightly. What were they waiting for her for?


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡±


    ¡°The promotional video you shot for the school is now very popr online. Many students from the school came today. They are all top-notch talents. They specially came to visit the school, and you also gained a group of little fangirls. ¡±

 Chapter 616

    <h4>Chapter 616: Chapter 618: Why wasn¡¯t I the one who was popr</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°The trailer was released so soon? ¡± Ling Jue was a little surprised. It had only been a week.


    She did not expect the principal to release the trailer so soon.


    ¡°Yeah, you don¡¯t know how big the impact was. It was really good. ¡±


    ¡°Oh? ¡±


    He looked at the path they walked on. ¡°I have to say, the photos of our school were too beautiful. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m living in such a campus. By the way, how long did you guys shoot for? It took one or two months. ¡±


    ¡°No, just one day. ¡±


    ¡°THAT¡¯S AMAZING! ¡± Zou Yun was surprised for a moment, then he smiled. ¡°Junior, you have to hold on. Your poprity right now is no less than our campus Belle. ¡±


    ¡°Campus Belle? ¡± Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. ¡°There¡¯s a campus Belle in molk? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you don¡¯t know? It¡¯s senior Ye Lang from the third year of high school. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know him. ¡± Ling Jue had indeed never heard of any campus Belle. So there really was a campus Belle in the school.


    Zou Yun was about to say something, but he saw that the two of them had already walked to the nearest ce to the field. He thought of the scene he saw just now and patted Ling Jue¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Junior, hang in there. I¡¯m leaving first. ¡±


    He ran away as soon as he said that.


    Ling jue raised her eyebrows slightly. This Zou Yun senior was really interesting.


    She had just walked into the main road when a group of people rushed out. ¡°Ling Jue! Ling Jue! ¡±


    ¡°...¡± What was going on?


    Ling Jue looked at the group of girls who rushed out and frowned.


    ¡°junior brother Ling Jue! ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue! ¡±


    ¡°Can you give me a wechat message? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched when she saw the people who surrounded her from all sides.


    ¡°everyone, don¡¯t push! ¡± The group of girls were making noises. Ling Jue felt like her ears were going to be paralyzed.


    ¡°Ling Jue, can I have an autograph? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±what autograph? She was not a celebrity.


    ¡°Ling Jue, can I add you on wechat? ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue, junior brother, is that you whose Weibo nickname is Lord Shaikh? ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue... ¡±


    For the first time, Ling Jue felt the madness of women. They could really crowd people like this.


    ¡°everyone... ¡± Ling Jue was about to say something when suddenly, the voices of many boys came from outside the crowd.


    She looked up and saw Lu Yilie rushing over with the people from ss A 1.


    ¡°GET OUT OF THE WAY! GET OUT OF THE WAY! ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue! Run! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue did not know whether tough or cry. What was he doing?


    ¡°students, if you need anything, you can look for me on Weibo. Please don¡¯t disturb my private life. Thank you, everyone. ¡±


    As soon as Ling Jue finished speaking, she was pulled away by Lu Yilie.


    Meanwhile, Ouyang Ye, Mu Chen, and Lin Mu were watching the group of crazy girls from behind.


    Ling Jue was rescued by Lu Yilie. The two of them hid under the tree, panting. Soon, a group of girls ran over.


    Lu Yilie let out a sigh of relief. He turned his head to look at Ling Jue, who was still breathing. ¡°Master Jue, you¡¯re too high-profile. ¡±


    ¡°Your father did this. ¡± Ling Jue could guess that he must have spent money to create hype by advertising this promotional film.


    It was like shooting a mini movie. She was being chased like this. What else could she say.


    ¡°Wow, this is crazy. Tell me, why do you think these girls are so crazy? Why doesn¡¯t anyone chase me like that? ! ¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for his aunt, he really wouldn¡¯t have cared.


    Ling Jue rolled her eyes. ¡°If only your father had asked you to shoot a promotional film. ¡±


    She wouldn¡¯t have gone through so much trouble.

 Chapter 617

    <h4>Chapter 617: Chapter 619: stunning the audience at the New Year¡¯s Eve party</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yilie pursed his lips. He did not understand why his father would not let him shoot a promotional film. His looks were clearly on par with master Jue¡¯s.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back and rehearse. ¡± Ling Jue thought for a moment. She already knew how to deal with those girls.


    ¡°Oh, okay. ¡± Lu Yilie scratched his head and finally recovered.


    The two of them headed towards the music room. ¡°Are the students still there? ¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re still here. I heard from Uncle Qi ye that you¡¯re back today. Everyone said that they would wait for you toe back to rehearse before going back. ¡±


    ¡°I see... ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the sky. It was almost night time, so she could only rehearse once. It must have been hard on everyone since she had been away for the past few days.


    ¡°We¡¯re almost done rehearsing. We¡¯ll just wait for your score. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± It was good that she did not drag everyone down.


    The two of them walked all the way here. Some of the girls still looked at Ling Jue shyly, as if they wanted to go forward but did not.


    ¡°You still have some rational fans, ¡± Lu Yi pursed his lips. ¡°I¡¯ll go look for my dadter... forget it, I¡¯ll definitely be scolded if I go. Sigh. ¡±


    He wanted to ask his dad why the male lead did not allow him toe.


    His son¡¯s looks were not bad either!


    Of course, if he came to film, he would not have to worry about not finding a girlfriend in the future.


    There were so many cute girls to choose from. How Nice


    The two of them walked to the music room. The people from ss A 1 were already sitting inside waiting. When they saw Ling Jue, a group of people immediately surrounded her.


    ¡°Ling Jue! You¡¯re finally back! ¡±


    ¡°MASTER JUE! ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue! ¡±


    Everyone surrounded her excitedly. The group of girls were the happiest. It was good that Ling Jue was back. Their rehearsal would also be sessful.


    Ling Jue saw everyone¡¯s enthusiasm and curled her lips. ¡°thank you for your hard work, everyone. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard at all! ¡±


    ¡°Master Jue, let¡¯s give it a try. The Orientation Party is tomorrow. There¡¯s no rehearsal here, so we can only go straight to it. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Ling Jue put down the bag in her hand and sat down beside the zither. ¡°Give me the narration. ¡±


    ¡°here. ¡± Lu Yilie took out a piece of paper from the script and handed it to him.


    Ling Jue looked at the words on it and nodded. ¡°Come, you guys rehearse. I¡¯ll exin and y the zither. ¡±


    ¡°GRANDPA Jue, you remembered it already? ¡± Everyone looked at him in surprise.


    It had only been a few minutes, so he couldn¡¯t y the zither and read the words at the same time, right.


    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s gettingte. Everyone, hurry up and finish your food. You should be hungry. ¡±


    ¡°... okay.¡±


    Everyone looked at Ling Jue¡¯s back. His thin figure was sitting next to the zither, adjusting the zither notes.


    ¡°Okay, you can begin. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    As Marvin¡¯s talent, Lu Yilie appearedte. The first to appear was Ai Zhiqi. She and Xiao Yezi yed Zhu Yingtai and pitying heart.


    The two came out of their home and met Liang Shanbo, bing sworn brothers with him.


    They headed to the academy together


    The first ten minutes were followed by thest ten minutes, which was the story of what happened between the two in the academy.


    Ling Jue¡¯s voice slowly came out, ¡°and at this moment, Zhu Yingtai still doesn¡¯t know that his family has already arranged a marriage for him, and his fianc??, Marvin, also entered the academy... ¡±


    His hands didn¡¯t stop moving, and the sound of the zither was still ringing.


    Ling Jue continued, ¡°Zhu Yingtai took Zhu Zhishan¡¯s ce to be a schr, and her family also arranged a marriage for her. ¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t know that the person in her heart is already dead, and his grave is buried beside the road she passed by in the sedan... ¡±


    ¡°As if sensing something, Zhu Yingtai rushed out of the sedan... ¡±

 Chapter 618

    <h4>Chapter 618: Chapter 620: Stunning everyone at the New Year¡¯s Eve party</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Just then, a butterfly flew out of the grave. Zhu Yingtai seemed to have seen his sweetheart. She became absent-minded, and at that moment, she turned into a butterfly and followed him... ¡±


    As Ling Jue¡¯s voice fell, everyone was a little absent-minded.


    She stopped ying her zither and turned to look at them. ¡°How was it? ¡±


    ¡°Master Jue, your voice is so beautiful... ¡± Lu Yilie looked at him in shock.


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow and curled her lips. ¡°Is it? ¡±


    Everyone nodded. Xiao Yezi looked at him with admiration. ¡°Master Jue, I think our ss will definitely amaze everyone. ¡±


    Master Jue¡¯s voice was so beautiful. With the music, if he did not get first ce, he would not be able to live up to master Jue¡¯s hard work in training.


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    ¡°MASTER JUE IS SO AMAZING! ¡±


    Mu Chen nodded in agreement. Then, he shouted on the stage, ¡°we can finally end our military training! HAHAHA... ¡±


    Everyone found it funny when they saw him like this. The Inte addict could finally y Games in peace.


    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll just leave it at that. Which one of us will appear in ss tomorrow? ¡±


    ¡°Thest one. Because we have too much time, we were arranged to be thest one. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, very good. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded and stood up. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go back first. ¡±


    Ouyang ye looked at Ling Jue and suddenly suggested, ¡°We all have costumes tomorrow. What about you, Lord Jue? Do you want to get a set of clothes too? I borrowed a set of ancient white clothes from one of my brothers. I think it¡¯s very suitable for you. ¡±


    ¡°ancient white clothes. ¡± Ling Jue thought of the handsome young master in white clothes.


    He seemed to be quite good


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Ouyang ye nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll bring it to you tomorrow! ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Ling Jue nned to leave.


    ¡°Lord Jue, is this yours? ¡± Lu Yilie noticed the bag beside him with his sharp eyes.


    ¡°Oh, right. ¡± Ling Jue was so used to it that she almost forgot to bring this.


    ¡°Such a girly thing? ¡± Lu Yilie saw the furry toy on the top, a round ball.


    He held it in disbelief. Ling Jue was such a tough man, but she actually had such a girly thing.


    Ling Jue took the thing and took the ball from his hand. ¡°I caught it with a doll. I just couldn¡¯t bear to throw it away. I should go back. ¡±


    The girls in the ss were excited. It was Ling Jue who caught it with a doll!


    ¡°Lord Jue! You said you caught it with a doll? Are you good? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡±


    Ling Jue smiled wickedly. ¡°I just emptied the doll machine in the mall and gave it to the kids in the end. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Lu Yilie felt that it was time for him to start doubting his life.


    ¡°however, your uncle is really stupid. He can¡¯t even pick up a doll. ¡±


    ¡°... are you with my uncle? You went missing these past few days with him?¡±Lu Yilie looked at the group of people following behind him and asked quietly ...


    His uncle had also disappeared recently. Could it be that the two of them had gone on a secret date? ¡°!¡±!


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Lu Yilie was dumbfounded. Seeing that Ling Jue had gone far away, he quickly chased after her. ¡°Master Jue, let me tell you secretly. I can¡¯t actually pick up a doll either. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at his serious expression and curled her lips. ¡°You¡¯re finally simr to your uncle. ¡±


    Lu Yilie scratched his head. Why did he feel that this sentence was so strange? It seemed to have another meaning.


    ¡°Lu Yilie! ¡±


    ¡°Lu Yilie! ¡±


    A group of girls caught up from behind. They were all from ss A 1. They asked noisily, ¡°Lu Yilie, do you know Ling Jue¡¯s Wechat? ¡±

 Chapter 619

    <h4>Chapter 619: Chapter 621: Tang Yuan is my best friend!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yilie raised his head proudly. ¡°Of course I know! Master Jue and I are good friends, sworn brothers! How could I not know his wechat? ¡±


    ¡°Then can you give it to us? ¡± Mo Ziyue looked excited.


    ¡°Yes, Lu Yilie, please. ¡± Zhong Luxin also had starry eyes.


    ¡°Lu Yilie, you¡¯re so handsome and so cool. You¡¯re a man with both talent and beauty. How could you be so stingy? Can you give us Ling Jue¡¯s Wechat? ¡±


    ¡°Lu Yilie! Handsome! Please! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Le Mengmeng looked at the group of girls surrounding Lu Yilie and felt a little ufortable. She pouted and ran away quickly.


    Lu Yilie avoided her gaze. ¡°Well, Ling Jue won¡¯t let me give my wechat to anyone. ¡±


    Even he did not have Ling Jue¡¯s wechat because he spent every day with Lord Jue. He did not think that he could make money from this.


    A hundred yuan for a wechat ount. He could make a fortune.


    ¡°Why? What¡¯s in Ling Jue¡¯s Wechat? ! ¡±


    ¡°Lu Yilie, does Ling Jue have a girlfriend? The one on his Weibo, there¡¯s something called Tang Yuan. Is that his girlfriend? ¡±


    ¡°Lu Yilie, tell me! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Lu Yilieughed dryly. ¡°Tang Yuan is just a friend. I know him. He¡¯s another close friend. He¡¯s just joking around. Don¡¯t worry, Ling Jue doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend. ¡±


    He only had a boyfriend. Hehe, and that boyfriend was his uncle.


    His uncle was so powerful, so he was not afraid of these love rivals.


    Ling jue asked for leave to y with his uncle. The two of them must have been together.


    These girls were nothing to be afraid of.


    ¡°That Weibo Post is called Lord Jue. Is it really Ling Jue? ¡±


    ¡°It must be true, ¡± Mo Ziyue was very sure. ¡°That day when I passed on the music score, Lord Jue also passed it on. It¡¯s Ling Jue. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. I wonder if he will reply to my private message. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Lu Yilie chuckled. ¡°everyone, go look for him on Weibo. I¡¯ll go have dinner first. ¡±


    Lu yilie quickly ran out. These girls were not easy to deal with.


    ¡°Lu Yilie! Don¡¯t run. Give Me Ling Jue¡¯s Wechat! ¡±


    ¡°I want it too! Don¡¯t run! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The group of people chased after him again.


    ...


    Ling Jue returned to the dormitory. Looking at the clean and shiny floor, she raised her eyebrows.


    Mu Chen had been working so hard recently?


    ¡°Lord Jue. ¡± Tang Yuan hopped out with a tired look. ¡°where¡¯s my w machine? ¡±


    It rolled onto the bed and rolled aroundzily.


    ¡°It¡¯s at the head of the bed. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, when are you going to see the handsome young man again? ¡± Ity on the head of the bed, its big eyes rolling around, its blue eyes filled with confusion.


    Ling Jue changed into her shoes and turned to look at it. ¡°We just separated today, but he said he woulde tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good then! ¡± Tang Yuan immediately regained its happiness. ¡°I¡¯m going to BITE TANG WAN to death! He didn¡¯t even say goodbye to me today! HMPH! ¡±


    Ling Jue found it a little funny. She stretchedzily and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower. I¡¯m going to check on myic. ¡±


    Tang Yuan turned on his phone and opened Weibo. When he saw that his phone was low on battery, he quickly moved the charger to his phone and sighed. ¡°Lord Jue doesn¡¯t even charge my phone when I¡¯m not around. Sigh. ¡±


    ¡°Huh... ¡± Tang Yuan froze the moment he opened Weibo. He was stunned when he saw that he had one million more followers.

 Chapter 620

    <h4>Chapter 620: Chapter 622: Tang Yuan is the easiest to fool</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It confirmed once again that its nickname was ¡®Lord Tang Yuan V587¡¯


    COMMENT


    How did it suddenly gain a million fans?


    So this is the essence of Tuan Zi


    Did you guys think of anything scary? This might be a Tuan Zi


    [ I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not a Tuan Zi. How could Tuan Zi y with his phone? Do you think it¡¯s a fairy tale? And a mythical beast. ]999 +


    [ I only care if this Tuan Zi is Lord Jue¡¯s girlfriend. ]999 +


    [ I don¡¯t think so. It should be Lord Jue¡¯s friend. The two of them are just joking. ]


    [ ... ]


    Tang Yuan looked at the trendingments on histest Weibo and was dumbfounded.


    What happened What happened to Lord Jue?


    He clicked on Lord Jue¡¯s Weibo and was stunned. ¡°Lord Jue actually has ten million fans... ¡±


    It almost cried. Why, its fans were only 1 million!


    Did Lord Jue do something behind its back!


    Did he secretly buy fans? ! !


    Impossible Lord Jue did not use Weibo, why would he buy fans.


    Lord Jue¡¯stest Weibo post was a piece of paper. What Music Score, what was this?


    Could it be that writing such an inexplicable thing could increase his fans by 10 million?


    Then Lord Tang Yuan could do it too!


    He knew a lot! ! !


    Then the previous Weibo post was: [ the daily life of Tang Yuan and Tang Wan ]


    Tang Yuan frowned. What was this?


    Tang Wan and Tang Yuan?


    First words: First Meeting


    Picture / Picture /


    It said that Tang Wan and Tang Yuan knew each other. On a dark and windy night, Tang Wan fell from the sky and hit Tang Wan who was walking on the road. Tang Wan then brought Tang Wan home.


    ¡°Lord Jue, how did youe up with such a ridiculous story? Isn¡¯t this the story of Mary Sue? ! ¡±


    Tang Yuan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Tang Wan must have cheated Lord Jue too many times. This time, Lord Jue wrote Tang Wan and Tang Yuan together and tortured Tang Wan.


    HMPH!


    Tang Yuan refused Tang Yuan wanted to draw too Draw the handsome young man and Lord Jue!


    When Ling Jue came out of the shower, she saw Tang Yuan ring at her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Ling Jue sat beside the mirror and took out her scissors. When she was showering, she realized that her hair was a little long.


    Tang Yuan pouted. ¡°Lord Jue, did you draw a story? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I n to revise the plot and make a reservation. If the reservation is more than a million yuan, I will publish it. ¡±


    ¡°You still dare to say that? ! ¡± Tang Yuan looked at her angrily. ¡°If you draw a handsome young man and your story, it will definitely be better than drawing a bad guy like me and Tang Wan. ¡±


    ¡°MM, when I n to refine it, if I add a character. ¡±


    ¡± ... ¡± Tang Yuan was at a loss for words. It rolled its eyes and jumped to her side. ¡°Lord Jue, why did you draw me and Tang Wan giving birth to dumplings? ¡±


    ¡°because it¡¯s cute. ¡±


    ¡°Then tell me, can Tang Wan and I really give birth to dumplings? One male and one female, can we give birth to dumplings? Is it Tang Wan? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Tang Wan gives birth to dumplings. ¡±


    ¡°Wow! ¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Lord Jue, is that true? All humans give birth to babies. Do we imperial Gu males give birth to dumplings? ! ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded and continued cutting her hair. Buddha said that lying during a haircut would disappear with the haircut. Yes, she would just pretend that she did not say anything.


    COMMENT


    ¡°THAT¡¯S GREAT! ¡± Tang Yuan was too excited. It seemed like it was watching Tang Wan give birth to dumplings!


    Tang Wan did not know what it was like for that dumb Tang Wan to give birth!


    Just thinking about it makes me excited


    Ling Jue turned to look at it. Tang Yuan really had an Iq of three years old. It was so easy to fool.

 Chapter 621

    <h4>Chapter 621: Chapter 623: The only person who can sleep with Lord Jue is... ...</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Tang Yuan. ¡±


    ¡°Huh? ¡± Tang Yuan suppressed the excitement in his heart when he heard Lord Jue suddenly call him. He was a little puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Lord Jue? ¡±


    ¡°Do you know how to activate your superpower? ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s little ears twitched. ¡°activate your superpower? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I want to go to the superpower group. ¡±


    Tang Yuan nodded and became serious. ¡°Lord Jue, are you going to help Si Chen and the others activate their superpower? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Tang Yuan touched his chin, and a conflicted look shed across his eyes. ¡°I was struck by lightning thest time, and it awakened a lot of memories in my mind. I haven¡¯t digested them yet, but there is indeed a way to activate my superpower. ¡±


    He jumped back onto the bed and propped up his head with a rare seriousness. ¡°But... ¡±


    However, he still had to listen to the first elder¡¯s words.


    Especially now that there was this handsome young man. He did not know if he would be good to Lord Jue now or if he would always be good to Lord Jue.


    ¡°Lord Jue, you can¡¯t be unreserved with this handsome young man. ¡± Tang Yuan sighed. ¡°The first elder said that you can¡¯t believe everything a man says. ¡±


    ¡°So, does this conflict with me telling me how to activate my superpower? ¡±


    ¡°... No.¡±


    ¡°What do you think of Tang Wan? ¡±


    ¡°silly. ¡±


    ¡°... change it.¡±


    ¡°stupid. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Scoundrel. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll remember Lord Tang Yuan¡¯s warning. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± Tang Yuan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Lord Jue, tomorrow, Tang Yuan will tell you how to activate your superpower. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Ling Jue patted Tang Yuan¡¯s head. ¡°Lord Tang Yuan is amazing. ¡±


    Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes shed with helplessness. What else could it say? It could only pamper its precious Lord Jue.


    ¡°Lord Jue, stop imagining Lord Tang Yuan. Lord Tang Yuan and Tang Wan can only be sworn enemies! ¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. ¡±


    Another story formed in Ling Jue¡¯s mind. It was better to write Tang Wan and Tang Yuan as if they were in love and killed each other. Haha.


    ¡°...¡±Tang Yuan looked at her suspiciously. Why did it feel like Lord Jue was scheming against it?


    ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯ve gained a lot of fans. So have you. ¡± It raised the phone in its hand and looked at her cutely.


    Ling Jue nodded, indicating that she had known about it since a long time ago. That was because she had already seen a lot of crazy fans on the field today.


    However, she was more curious about how the promotional video was edited and why it had such a big impact.


    She opened the school¡¯s official Weibo, and the top of it was the promotional video.


    The first shot was of her walking into the school surrounded by Pink Cherry Blossoms. When she passed by the field, the people on the field who were training in the military and attending physical education sses did not notice them.


    Then, she shot scenes under various icondscapes. The young man looked like he was in a painting.


    His white shirt was like the bright moonlight in the young man¡¯s heart.


    Every frown and smile of the young man was imprinted in his eyes. The side of his face was as exquisite as a sculpture of God.


    ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re so handsome. ¡± Tang Yuan pouted and smacked her face. Then, he continued to watch the promotional video happily. So many people were moring to sleep with Lord Jue, and only he could sleep with him.


    He slept every day. If he wanted to kiss, he could kiss. If he wanted to kiss, he could kiss. Hahaha.


    Tang Yuan was very proud. This was his Lord Jue.


    What surprised Ling Jue was that the principal had even edited in the video of him ying basketball.


    There was a clip of him ying basketball with his ssmates from ss A 1. On the day of the decisive battle, when the final goal determined the winner and loser.


    However, other than him, everyone else was confused.


    The most confused one was Lu Yilie... ...


    Ling Jue roughly understood that the principal did not want her son to be noticed.

 Chapter 622

    <h4>Chapter 622: Chapter 624: the Work of a God</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The trailer was all about what Ling Jue had seen and heard, and then expressing her satisfaction.


    The school was like a mirror in a painting, and people were swimming in it.


    ¡°Lord Jue, this trailer is too amazing. It¡¯s a loss for us to only take 20 million. ¡± Tang Yuan wanted to hide Lord Jue when he saw how good the trailer was.


    These people wouldn¡¯t say bad things about Lord Jue because of this, would they.


    Some people were jealous of how good Lord Jue was. They would definitely say that Lord Jue had stripped him of his family background, and that Lord Jue would be implicated in Ling Ying¡¯s death.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yuan patted his little head. He suddenly felt that his imagination had opened up.


    However, this was not impossible. He had seen Weibo before.


    As long as a celebrity suddenly became famous, they would be framedter on, saying all sorts of bad things about him.


    Ling Jue looked at the official Weibo and found what she said a little funny.


    [ our school will hold a weing party tomorrow. At that time, all third-year students will be able to enter molk with their student ID cards, and they will be able to watch the performances of the students who just entered the school. ]


    Ling Jue could not help but admire him. The older the ginger, the spicier it was.


    All third-year students would be able to apply to the school next year, and everyone would know where their first choice would be.


    Meanwhile, molk would be able to select students and recruit all the talents.


    However, it had nothing to do with her. It would be the weekend after the performances.


    HMM... ...


    On the weekend, she seemed to have promised Mu Chen to go watch his league tournament.


    Dong Dong Dong


    ¡°Lord Jue, we bought delicious food. Do you want to eat? ¡±


    At that moment, Qi Ye¡¯s voice came from the door. Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. Why Would Qi yee over?


    ¡°Lord Jue, leave me a small bite. ¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s little paws gestured.


    Ling jueughed. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°Mwah, Lord Jue. ¡± Tang Yuan continued checking Weibo excitedly.


    Ling Jue opened the door and walked out. Qi Ye was surprised to see him. ¡°Lord Jue, did you get your hair cut? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I just casually trimmed it. ¡±


    Qi Ye looked at Ling Jue with admiration. ¡°AMAZING! Can you help me trim it too? I think I¡¯ve been too long these past few days. I just don¡¯t have time to get my hair cut. ¡±


    ¡°What are you busy with? ¡±


    ¡°ying Games. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue shrugged. What else could she say.


    She turned around and walked into the room. She walked out with a pair of scissors in her hand. ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll help you trim your hair. ¡±


    COMMENT


    Qi Ye ran over happily and sat on the stool.


    Ling Jue pulled a towel from the side and wrapped it around his neck. The scissors in her hand were cutting his hair with a clicking sound.


    Mu Chen turned his head to take a look, then his eyes lit up.


    Qi Ye¡¯s slightly long hair was instantly cut off by Ling Jue. He had turned into a normal prince¡¯s head.


    Qi Ye was a little nervous. He took out his phone to check his hairstyle.


    He could not see it clearly, but it should be pretty good.


    ¡°It¡¯s done. ¡±


    Ling Jue put down the scissors in her hand and threw the towel into the trash can. She was toozy to wash it.


    Qi Ye ran to the bathroom to check his hairstyle. ¡°Wow, Lord Jue, are you interested in bing a hairdresser? ¡±


    ¡°not interested. ¡± Ling Jue sat on the Sofa and threw the scissors on the table. She picked up the chopsticks next to her, opened the snacks he brought and started eating.


    COMMENT


    ¡°This is really godly work! ¡± Qi Ye looked at his hairstyle. It was capable and handsome, making him look more energetic.


    He was even more handsome. As expected, with a perfect face, any hairstyle could be remembered.


    ¡°Mu Chen,e, continue ying the game. I¡¯m going to be so handsome today, Qi Nan. ¡±


    He Sat on the Sofa in high spirits and turned on hisptop.


    Mu Chen did not agree. He did not want this disciple anymore. He could not teach him at all.

 Chapter 623

    <h4>Chapter 623: Chapter 625: His lordship is really handsome</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue snickered. Looking at Qi ye shamelessly asking Mu Chen to teach him how to y games, he did not look like that instructor Qi ye at all.


    ¡°Mu Chen you don¡¯t dislike, we all slept for so many days, you now say don¡¯t teach me, is it toote? ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue is back. Don¡¯t stay here. ¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t affect us if hees. I¡¯m sleeping on the SOFA anyway. ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very sure. ¡±


    ¡°then have you forgotten your grandfather? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Qi Ye was at a loss for words. He was really helpless against this. This was very intimidating.


    If his grandfather knew that he was sleeping in the same dormitory as Ling Jue, he would definitely not let him off even though they were separated by a wall.


    What was with the sudden sadness


    Qi Ye sighed softly and turned on hisputer. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s y two games to calm down. ¡±


    Mu Chen looked at him with disdain. He was truly a person without any moral integrity.


    Ling Jue watched the two of them interact with each other. She felt that she had only been away for a few days. The two of them were so close that it was as if they were wearing the same pair of pants.


    The two of them began to y games in a short while. Ling Jue was a little bored. She carried a te of shrimp into the room and left some for Tang Yuan.


    ¡°Lord Jue, YOU¡¯RE GETTING FAT! ¡± Tang Yuan pounced forward. He almost drooled when he saw the thing she was holding.


    ¡°Look at you. ¡± Ling Jue poked its head. ¡°Eat it quickly. ¡±


    ¡°GOT IT! ¡± Tang Yuan grabbed a prawn with its little ws and began to eat happily.


    Ling Jue was looking at her phone by the side because she saw someone adding her as a wechat friend.


    Lu Yilie?


    Where did he get her phone number from?


    Ling Jue nodded and immediately sent an Emoji over. ¡°good evening, master jue. ¡±


    ¡°MM. ¡±


    ¡°Master Jue, what are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°looking at the sky. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    That hair sent six dots before another one came. ¡°You didn¡¯t chat with my uncle? ¡±


    Ling Jue sent him a rolling-eyes Emoji. He could experience it for himself.


    ¡°hehe. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the silly Lu Yilie and suddenly did not want to say anything. She put down her phone and saw that Tang Yuan had finished a box of shrimp.


    It was cleaning its ws, then happily went back to bed to continue ying.


    Ling Jue threw the box into the trash can and walked out.


    The two people outside were busy ying games. ¡°Master, save me! Help me! ¡±


    ¡°Cousin Mu Chen! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue turned on herputer and nced at Mu Chen¡¯s screen. Glorious Mission?


    * Cough Cough *


    She stopped ying LOL and switched to this?


    Mu Chen ran over to hold Qi ye¡¯s hand. Then, the two of them drove through the mountains. The flowers along the way were quite romantic.


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up slightly. She opened the drawing board and continued to draw.


    She nned to refine Tuan Zi¡¯s story and add human elements into it, turning it into a story.


    Tuan Zi was equivalent to God¡¯s assistance. She hoped that everyone would like Tang Yuan and Tang Wan more.


    Qi Ye did not dare to disturb him while he was drawing seriously. Master Jue was even scarier than him when he was violent.


    The two of them were ying the game intensely. Ling Jue Thought of the story between her and Feng Yulin and drew them out.


    They changed to a different style, and it was not as Mary sue anymore.


    The outline was drawn very quickly, and Jiu gongge immediately drew it out.


    She posted it on Weibo, saying that she had changed to a different style and was nning to draw a few of them.


    The Tuan Zi pendant should be very cute


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Drawing a story like this was like writing a diary.

 Chapter 624

    <h4>Chapter 624: Chapter 626: I miss you</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The next day.


    The Sun shone brightly in the room.


    Tang Yuan opened his eyeszily and rubbed them. He sat up from the bed and asked, ¡°Lord Jue, where are you? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m washing my face. ¡±


    Ling Jue came out after washing her face. ¡°Are you going to the Orientation Party with me? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m going! ¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s sleepiness disappeared immediately. It ran towards Ling Jue excitedly and hung itself on her shoulder. ¡°Lord Jue, wait for me for a minute. I¡¯m going to brush my teeth. ¡±


    As it spoke, it ran into the bathroom and came out in ten seconds. It bared its white teeth and asked, ¡°Lord Jue, am I fast? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, very fast. ¡± Ling Jue pinched it, changed into a new set of clothes, and walked out.


    Qi Ye was lying on the SOFA. The dark circles under his eyes were especially obvious.


    Ling Jue felt that this period of time as an instructor was the most rxing for him.


    The Orientation Party was not at night, but in the afternoon. They were thest to go on stage. They did not need to go to the stage now, but they needed to go back to the ssroom.


    As soon as she walked out of the door, she heard Mu Chen¡¯s rm ring.


    The corners of her lips curled up. This kid should be awake by now.


    ...


    When she arrived at the cafeteria, it was filled with senior and senior students. Ling Jue walked straight up to king. The fans were really crazy. She had a feeling that if she ate downstairs, she would be watched like an animal by these people for a moment Therefore, she decided not to eat breakfast here.


    Ling Jue was a little helpless. This was all thanks to Lu Qingyun. It was a good thing that she did not enter the entertainment industry, or else her normal life would be gone.


    She walked to King and ordered the steamed buns and porridge. Fortunately, the restaurant still had these two things.


    She sat at the dining table on the balcony and looked at the entire campus. She could see the entire campus from there. This school was really huge.


    Other than the high school campus, there was also the university campus. However, the university campus was in the south, so it was still a little far from the high school campus.


    Tang Yuan squatted on the te and ate the steamed buns with a satisfied expression.


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you ten times and a hundred times... ¡±


    Suddenly, Ling Jue¡¯s phone rang again.


    Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes moved. He turned to look at her caller ID. [ crazy master ]


    ¡°Hmm? ¡±


    ¡°Are you up? ¡± A man¡¯s lowughter came from the other end.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been up for a long time. I¡¯m having breakfast now. ¡±


    ¡°Did you miss me? ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyesnded on the magazine beside her. She said teasingly, ¡°we just separated yesterday. As the saying goes, distance creates beauty. We can meet again after a period of time. It¡¯ll be more refreshing this way. ¡±


    The person on the other end raised his voice. ¡°Ling Jue, what kind of nonsense did you learn? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, master crazy? I have to go to ss. ¡±


    The voice on the other end of the line became gentler. ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯lle overter. ¡±


    ¡°Green Vegetables? ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue. ¡± The voice on the other end of the line deepened.


    Ling Jue chuckled. ¡°Alright, alright. There¡¯s nothing I want to eat. I just want to see you a little. ¡±


    Not a little, but I miss you a lot. Ling Jue looked at the scenery of the school and the corners of her mouth curled up.


    A satisfied voice came from the other end. ¡°Hmm, you¡¯re a good girl. See youter. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Ling Jue leaned back on the chair with a smile on her face.


    Tang Yuan chewed on the steamed Bun and pouted. Lord Jue had be very strange.


    Sigh


    What a woman who has fallen in love


    Tang Yuan sighed and continued chewing on the steamed Bun.


    After they finished eating, the two of them went downstairs. Tang Yuan tugged at a strand of her hair. ¡°Lord Jue, your ss is on the fifth floor. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you go up and take a look first. You can climb the stairs yourself, ¡± said Tang Yuan as he flew up.

 Chapter 625

    <h4>Chapter 625: Chapter 627: Ling Jue, I want to get to know you better</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue looked at Tang Yuan in disgust, then turned around and went upstairs.


    The girls from the other sses looked at Ling Jue excitedly, but they did not dare to approach him. They walked much slower, waiting for him.


    ¡°Ling Jue. ¡± Ling Jue walked to the fourth floor, but was stopped by someone.


    She raised her eyebrows and looked at the girl who stopped her. She was wearing the school uniform and a short skirt. She looked at him with her arms crossed over her chest.


    ¡°HMM? ¡± Ling Jue walked to the corridor, but she stopped him in front of her.


    ¡°My name is Bai Yuan. ¡± Seeing that Ling Jue was willing to talk to her, her eyes lit up, and her voice softened.


    ¡°Hmm. ¡± Ling Jue nodded and smiled. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, ssmate? ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue, can you give me a wechat message? ¡± As soon as Bai Yuan said that, the girls standing in the corridor looked at Ling Jue with burning eyes.


    Only Bai yuan dared to ask for a wechat message like that. Could they also get some credit from Ling Jue.


    ¡°No, ¡± Ling Jue smiled faintly. ¡°My wechat is only for people I¡¯m familiar with. ¡±


    ¡°Then how can I be very familiar with you? ¡± Bai Yuan approached him with a smile on her pretty face. ¡°I want to get to know Ling Jue better. I wonder if you¡¯ll give me a chance? ¡±


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. She had not checked who Bai Yuan was yet.


    However, the girl from ss A 1 had vaguely mentioned that Bai Yuan¡¯s father seemed to be the boss of a gang in Yunhai province.


    Bai Yuan was his only daughter, and he loved her to the bone.


    Bai Yuan was also a very powerful girl. She had just arrived in Molk, but she had already be the first sister of grade one. No one dared to offend her.


    This was the kind of girl who dared to ask for Ling Jue¡¯s wechat under the watchful eyes of so many people.


    After all, she was confident that she had everything and was not inferior to Ling Jue.


    Ling Jue saw her approach and took two steps back. The corners of her lips curled up into a cold smile. ¡°thank you for your kind words. We are schoolmates, that¡¯s all. ¡±


    Bai Yuan¡¯s expression turned cold. She approached Ling Jue step by step. She was a little shorter than Ling Jue, but her temperament was cold. ¡°Do you know who I am? ¡±


    ¡°Bai Yuan, you introduced me just now. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Ling Jue, you¡¯re very interesting. ¡± She reached out her hand and was about to pull Ling Jue¡¯s chin, but he grabbed her hand. Ling Jue¡¯s slender fingers grabbed her wrist. ¡°Young Lady, you have to control yourself. ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t control myself. Ling Jue, I have a crush on you. How about you be my boyfriend? I¡¯ll protect you here in Molk from now on. ¡± Bai Yuan smiled proudly, the confidence in her eyes shining brightly.


    Bai Yuan was so beautiful, and she came from a good family background. In fact, she was a good match for Ling Jue.


    Ling Jue Chuckled and lifted her chin with her finger. ¡°Oh? You¡¯re that good? ¡±


    Bai Yuan looked at Ling Jue¡¯s exquisite face. Her heart skipped a beat, and her face turned a little red. ¡°Ling Jue, I¡¯m sincere. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. Thank you for your love. I don¡¯t really want to have a girlfriend right now, ¡± Ling Jue smiled coldly. She let go of Bai Yuan with her finger and turned to go upstairs.


    Bai Yuan looked at Ling Jue¡¯s back and a determined look shed across her eyes. She shouted at Ling Jue¡¯s back, ¡°Ling Jue, I won¡¯t give up! ¡±


    Ling Jue heard her words and a hint of helplessness shed across her eyes. This little girl was really simr to her junior sister when she was in Miaojiang. That was why she did not fall out with him.


    Girls still had to have their own personalities. That was the cutest thing.


    Ling Jue had just walked into the corridor when the girls from ss A 1 were standing at the stairs waiting for him. They also heard Bai Yuan¡¯s words


    Mo Ziyue and the others were so jealous that their eyes turned red.

 Chapter 626

    <h4>Chapter 626: Chapter 628: Choosing the ss Monitor</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Bai Yuan actually stopped Ling Jue, and Ling Jue actually talked to her for so long. It really made people jealous.


    Ling Jue looked at the girls and raised her eyebrows. She did not say anything and walked into the ssroom.


    Tang Yuan was ying with Xiao Tian, while Xiao Yezi was writing something.


    Lu Yilie was not here, and neither was Mu Chen.


    It seemed like she was early


    Ling Jue sat in her seat and took out the books in her desk to read out of boredom.


    ¡°High School physics... Mathematics, Chinese, chemistry, biology, English... ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the dozen or so books. Were they all meant to be learned?


    He opened the Chinese book. It was filled with ssical Chinese and many words that needed to be tranted.


    Was this what high school was meant to learn?


    ¡°Master Jue, I heard that you were surrounded by Bai Yuan? ! ¡± Lu Yilie rushed to Ling Jue¡¯s side as soon as he entered the ssroom and asked angrily.


    Ling Jue closed the book in her hand and looked at him unhappily. ¡°How old are you? Why are you acting like a primary school student? Can you be more mature? ¡±


    Lu Yilie pouted. ¡°Master Jue... you¡¯re not even my aunt yet. How can you talk like my uncle? ¡±


    His uncle also despised him. He said that he was useless and that he was not steady.


    Anyway, as long as the two of them met, he could feel his uncle¡¯s disdainful gazeing from afar.


    Now that there was Ling Jue, she seemed to despise him as well


    What did I do wrong?


    Ling Jue ignored him and continued reading.


    Lu Yilie pouted. ¡°Master Jue, did Bai Yuan Really Stop you? I heard that she confessed to you? ! ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°What do you think? ¡±


    ¡°nothing much. ¡±


    He looked around and asked quietly, ¡°then you don¡¯t like girls, do you? ¡±


    Ling Jue heard him and looked at him with a smile. ¡°If you keep arguing, I will remove your chin. ¡±


    Lu Yilie trembled and gulped. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to say it, then don¡¯t say it. Why are you saying such things like my uncle... ¡±


    Ling Jue continued reading, but she found it funny in her heart. It turned out that Feng Yulin had threatened to remove his chin before.


    Lu Yilie sat in front of Ling Jue and took out a Chinese book to read. If he did not say anything, then he would not say anything. He had matured from reading!


    Mu Chen arrived in a moment. His dark circles looked as if he had endured for days.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Lu Yilie looked at him teasingly when he saw him like this.


    ¡°Be Good. Don¡¯t talk. You¡¯re not in a good mood. ¡± No matter who was tricked by his disciple for the whole night, they would not be in a good mood.


    COMMENT


    Besides, the disciple could sleep now, but Lu Yilie wanted toe to ss.


    Lu Yilie watched as he walked to his seat and began to sleep, looking at him with some disdain.


    After a short while, everyone in the ss arrived, including Li Yue.


    Everyone almost did not recognize the ss teacher who had disappeared for a long time.


    After all, they had only met once before leaving, and they did note to see them during the military training.


    ¡°Students, next week, you will officially start ss, so today, we will use this extra time to arrange some things. First, the ss will elect a ss monitor. Does anyone have a good candidate? ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue! ! ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue! ! ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue! ! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone said at the same time. They all chose the same person.


    Ling Jue frowned and looked at Li Yue.


    Li Yue nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s choose Ling Jue. ¡±


    ¡°sorry, I don¡¯t really want to be ss monitor, but I can rmend someone. Ouyang Ye, I think he¡¯s pretty good. ¡±


    Everyone looked at Ling Jue in surprise. Didn¡¯t he want to be ss monitor?

 Chapter 627

    <h4>Chapter 627: Chapter 629: ¡°Then I¡¯ll be the ss monitor. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Li Yue raised her eyebrows and looked at Ouyang Ye. ¡°Ouyang Ye, do you have any opinions? ¡±


    ¡°I... ¡± Ouyang ye looked at Ai Zhiqi and pursed his lips. ¡°since Lord Jue thinks that I¡¯m not bad, then I¡¯ll be the ss monitor. ¡±


    Everyone did not have any opinions. They wanted Ling Jue to be the ss monitor, but if Ling Jue was not willing, they could not do anything about it.


    Since Ling Jue rmended Ouyang Ye, then Ouyang ye it was.


    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s also a studymissary. ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue! Ling Jue! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue was a little helpless. ¡°Then Lu Yilie it is. He has the best results in the ss. ¡±


    ¡°Then Lu Yilie it is. ¡±


    ¡°The ss representative will be chosen by the teachers of each subject. There will also be a Labor Committee member, Sports Committee member, and Arts Committee member. ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue! Ling Jue! ¡±


    ¡°HAHAHA. ¡±


    Everyoneughed as they spoke. They felt that Ling Jue was really all-rounded and knew everything.


    Ling Jue shook her head. ¡°Sports Committee member Mu Chen, the Labormittee member will be Yin Chenyu, and the artsmittee member will be Ai Zhiqi. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I object! ¡± Mu Chen immediately stood up. ¡°I¡¯m not going to be a sportsmittee member. ¡±


    What a joke. He wanted to sleep, so he did not have the time to ask everyone to study sports.


    ¡°your objection is invalid. ¡± Ling Jue turned to look at Mu Chen. ¡°Do you dare to object to my words? ¡±


    ¡°You... ¡± Mu Chen was really angry, but he did not know whether tough or not.


    He really did not dare to refute Ling Jue, because Ling Jue would beat him up when she returned to the dormitory.


    This was why he had no choice but to submit to his tyrannical authority.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s decided. ¡± Li Yue recorded the name down and stuck it next to the ckboard.


    She put away her pen and looked up at the crowd. ¡°All of you are aware of the situation in our ss now. sses will start next week. I hope that you won¡¯t regress in these three years and get into the ideal university. ¡±


    The crowd listened quietly. Li Yue was wearing a ck women¡¯s suit. She was full of energy and looked very serious. However, she was also very serious.


    ¡°Molk is not against dating, nor is he against ying games and carrying a cell phone. However, if your results during the exam are lower than before, you will be directly penalized. If your results do not improve after the three exams, you will be directly dismissed. ¡°You will all be adults in the future. Indulging yourself now is not good for you. I hope you can exercise self-discipline and make yourself better. ¡±


    ¡°The school rules clearly state that if you don¡¯t understand anything, you can go and read the school rules. ¡±


    She told them everything she needed to say. ¡°Now, you can study by yourselves in ss for a while to understand the subjects you are studying. ¡±


    ¡°I will not interfere in the freshmen weing party. You can perform as you wish. If you can get first ce, it will be good for you. During this period of training, if you perform well, I will give you a reward. ¡±


    ¡°What reward? ! ¡± The crowd was curious, and someone asked.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees. Oh, right, now write something for me. An 800-word experience of entering the school. Tell me your suggestions and opinions on the school¡¯s Development. The principal will look at it. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    The crowd was eager to give it a try. There was simply no one to pick on in Merck.


    The dormitory was so good, and so was the school district.


    It was also so open. They could actually fall in love and even bring their phones to y.


    Of course, if their test scores dropped, they would be expelled. This was very scary.


    But it was also because of this that everyone would be more disciplined.


    It was already very difficult to enter Merck. They also knew their future. They could only be better by studying hard.

 Chapter 628

    <h4>Chapter 628: Chapter 630: Threats</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Li Yue left after giving her instructions. Ling Jue held the pen in her hand and looked at the white paper in front of her. MOLK¡¯s ws?


    It seemed that other than the crazy girl, there were no other ws.


    The atmosphere in the school was quite good. The humorous principal and his ssmates.


    There were also a few good brothers


    After getting to know Lu Yilie, Ouyang Ye, and Mu Chen, these people were all quite interesting.


    Therefore, she really did not feel that there were any ws.


    ¡°Master Jue, how do you want to write it? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Help me write it. ¡± Ling Jue handed him the White Paper in her hand. ¡°If you can¡¯t write it well, I¡¯ll beat you up. ¡±


    ¡°... Well, master Jue, I¡¯m just asking you. I didn¡¯t say I¡¯m going to help you write it.¡±Lu Yilie did not know whether tough or cry. He really did not know how to write it ...


    Therefore, he nned to giarize him. Who knew that Master Jue would actually threaten him to help him write it.


    ¡°Are you going to write it or not? ¡± Ling Jue looked at him with a smile.


    Lu Yilie gulped. ¡°Yes. ¡±


    He took Ling Jue¡¯s white paper. Of course, he could not write anything bad because his father knew how to read it. If his father saw him write something bad about Molk, he might go home and y mixed doubles again.


    Lu Yilie sighed. He held his head and looked at the ckboard. How was he going to write it.


    Ling Jue saw that Lu Yilie had gone to work. She curled her lips. Someone had helped her.


    Writing something like this was not very interesting


    Ling Jue turned to look at Mu Chen and found that he was sleeping. There was saliva on the white paper.


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue took the Chinese textbook beside her and pped him on the head. ¡°Mu Chen, if you continue sleeping, do you think I won¡¯t beat you up? ¡±


    Mu Chen rubbed his eyes in a daze. ¡°Ling Jue, what are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°Your Saliva is on the ground. ¡±


    Mu Chen touched the corner of his mouth when he heard that. It was just a little saliva..


    Ling Jue looked at him in disgust. ¡°Hurry up and write. You have to perform in the afternoon. If you don¡¯t perform well, I¡¯ll beat you up. ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue, why do you always want to beat me up? ¡± Mu Chen rubbed his face and looked up. ¡°Come on, give me two ps. I¡¯m so sleepy. ¡±


    He yawned as he spoke. Ling Jue pped his face and gave him another p. He immediately perked up.


    He picked up the pen and began to write. He was already full of energy.


    Ling Jue turned around and took out her math book to read.


    The students beside her were racking their brains to write. The school was already out of options, so they were all writing praises.


    After writing for an entire morning, everyone was finally free. Lu Yilie handed the book he had written to Ling Jue. ¡°Master Jue, take a look. Is there anything wrong with it? ¡±


    Ling Jue took it and signed her name. ¡°very good. ¡±


    Lu Yilie was dumbfounded. ¡°Master Jue, you haven¡¯t read it yet. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to read it. I believe you. ¡± Ling Jue handed him the White Paper. ¡°Help me pass it to ss monitor Ouyang. ¡±


    Lu Yilie pursed his lips and signed his name on the paper before passing it to Ouyang Ye.


    Li Yue had just arranged for it to be passed to Ouyang ye after it was written. The ss monitor would then pass it to her office.


    Ouyang ye held the white paper and smiled at everyone. ¡°ss dismissed. Let¡¯s gather in the auditorium at three in the afternoon. There are special seats for our ss over there. If you go early, you can look for seats. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Everyone also hoped that ss would be dismissed as soon as possible. One by one, they left the ssroom excitedly.


    Ling Jue walked at the back, while Mu Chen stood up in a daze. His energy was only enough to finish writing the suggestion. He was very sleepy now, so he had to go back to sleep.

 Chapter 629

    <h4>Chapter 629: Chapter 631: Ling Jue is now under my protection</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue had just gone downstairs when she was stopped again.


    She felt a little helpless. She looked up at Bai Yuan who was blocking her way and spread her hands. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together. It¡¯s my treat. ¡± She leaned against the fence and looked at him with a smile.


    ¡°I already have an appointment. ¡± Ling Jue reached out and put her hand on Lu Yilie¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I have an appointment with my brother. ¡±


    Lu Yilie:¡±? ?¡±? ? ? ?


    After the question, he put his hand on Ling Jue¡¯s shoulder as well. ¡°cough, cough, cough... yes, we have something on. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. Do you want to go to an Inte cafe or y basketball? I can do either. ¡±


    Lu Yilie:¡±...¡±he felt that the girl in front of him was a very powerful rival in love.


    Lu Yilie quickly stood up and said, ¡°we do things between men. Please don¡¯t disturb us. ¡±


    ¡°Bai Yuan, we can be friends, but there¡¯s no need to go any further. I won¡¯t like girls from now until I graduate from university. ¡±


    The girls next to Ling Jue were disappointed.


    They did not expect Ling Jue to not want to fall in love, so they did not have a chance.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we can be friends. ¡± Bai Yuan walked over. ¡°As friends, we can y together. You can treat me as a friend too. I¡¯m even more loyal than Lu Yilie. ¡±


    Lu Yilie was unhappy. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, miss, can you not belittle others when you elevate yourself? ¡±


    ¡°Do you want to fight? You definitely can¡¯t beat me. ¡± Bai Yuan looked at Lu Yilie in disdain.


    ¡°You... ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue! ! ¡± Just as Ling Jue was watching the two of them bicker, a girl ran out of ss a 2 with a furious face.


    Ling jue raised her eyebrows. Who was this?


    ¡°Ling Jue! Why didn¡¯t youe to my birthday party? ! ¡± An Xiaomeng was angry. ¡°I even asked Uncle Yue to call you. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the girl. This animal was a hundred times more annoying than Bai Yuan.


    Bai Yuan was real. She wouldn¡¯t make you feel annoyed.


    And this..


    Ling Jue nced at her indifferently and crossed his arms. ¡°May I ask who you are? ¡±


    Lu Yilie knew an Xiaomeng. After all, the rtionship between the Feng family and the an family was good on the surface.


    As an Ren¡¯s favorite daughter, an Xiaomeng and Lu Yilie had seen each other many times.


    However, he agreed with what Master Jue was doing.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking who I am? ! ¡± An xiaomeng looked at Ling Jue¡¯s disdainful look She pushed Bai Yuan Away and red at her. She looked at the girls in the corridor arrogantly. ¡°Let me tell you, Ling Jue is mine. I like him. If any of you try to snatch her from me, I¡¯ll get someone to beat you up! ¡±


    The other girls immediately ran downstairs when they heard that. They could not afford to offend the President¡¯s daughter. It was better for them to leave now.


    Bai Yuan was a little displeased by her push. She walked over, picked her up, and threw her aside. ¡°Who are you? You want to snatch my man from me, Bai Yuan? ! ¡±


    ¡°Bai Yuan, how dare you bully me? ¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t told me what you are. I don¡¯t know you. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know me from our ss? ¡± An Xiaomeng did not participate in the military training because the president could not bear to see her suffer here.


    She only came to the school because she heard that there was a performance today.


    She did not expect to see Ling Jue when she heard that Ling Jue was stuck in the corridor.


    The poster of Ling Jue shooting the basketball was stuck in her room. She liked Ling Jue very much even though she had never seen him in person.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know him. Also, let me say it again. Ling Jue has not agreed to be my boyfriend, but he is under my protection now. If you continue to talk like that, I will beat you up even if you are the daughter of God, let alone the President! ¡±

 Chapter 630

    <h4>Chapter 630: Chapter 632: Ling Jue is mine!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Bai Yuan clenched her fists as she spoke with an evil smile on her face. An Xiaomeng was truly frightened. She took two steps back. ¡°Bai Yuan, don¡¯t be so arrogant! Just you wait! ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait! ¡±


    ¡°and Ling Jue! You wait too! ¡±


    ¡°wait. ¡± Ling Jue stopped her and walked up to her. ¡°Dear ssmate, have you noticed that there¡¯s a piece of green vegetable leaf on your teeth? It looks terrible when you speak. ¡±


    ¡°IMPOSSIBLE! I didn¡¯t eat any green vegetables today! ¡± An XIAOMENG¡¯s face was red from anger. She clenched her fists and red at Ling Jue with resentment.


    How could she be so embarrassing? !


    ¡°You¡¯re right. ¡± Lu Yilie curled his lips and looked at her with disdain.


    Bai Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°An Xiaomeng, do you know that you¡¯re a retard? ¡±


    ¡°Bai Yuan! ¡±


    ¡°little girl, don¡¯t be too arrogant. ¡± Ling Jue patted her shoulder and walked downstairs.


    Bai Yuan quickly followed Ling Jue while Lu Yilie made a face at an Xiaomeng. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to covet our master jue, or I¡¯ll tell your father that you fell in love at a young age. ¡±


    ¡°Lu Yilie! We grew up together, and you¡¯re helping others instead of me! ¡±


    ¡°Are you out of your mind? Do you still think you¡¯re five years old? ¡±


    Lu Yilie rolled his eyes. An Xiaomeng was so stupid when she was five years old, and she still was..


    She really had a problem with being pampered by an Ren. He really thought she was a princess.


    In molk, the president¡¯s daughter was indeed very powerful, but so what.


    Not to mention that Bai Yuan was not afraid of her, there were many other people, and an Xiaomeng did not dare to provoke them.


    ¡°You... ¡± an Xiaomeng¡¯s eyes were immediately filled with tears. Lu Yilie was also bullying her.


    Lu Yilie turned around and left. An Xiaomeng walked into the ssroom, crying. There was no one inside, but she saw herself in the mirror. There was really a piece of vegetable leaf in her teeth.


    ¡°Wah! ¡±


    She was actually so ugly!


    ...


    Ling Jue walked into the cafeteria. Many girls did not dare toe over because they had heard of an Xiaomeng¡¯s threat.


    Speaking of which, they were quite afraid of that woman. After all, she had a powerful background.


    Except for Bai Yuan


    ¡°Ling Jue, you only eat vegetables? ¡± She followed Ling Jue with a surprised look.


    After Ling Jue ordered the dishes, she sat down by the window.


    Lu Yilie ordered a bunch of chicken drumsticks and some rice. ¡°You don¡¯t know that, do you? My Lord Jue is a vegetarian. ¡±


    Bai Yuan found Ling Jue very interesting. Then, she also ordered vegetarian dishes, just like Ling Jue.


    She sat opposite Ling Jue and looked at Ling Jue as elegant as a prince. She did the same, eating without saying a word.


    Many girls looked at her with jealousy. It was so nice to eat with Ling Jue.


    However, she lost interest after a few bites. She could not help but admire Ling Jue as he ate with relish.


    She suddenly felt that watching Ling Jue eat was a kind of enjoyment. He ate very quietly. Half of his face was bathed in the sunlight, and the other half was in the shadows.


    He was like a favored child of God, putting all his good points on her.


    Lu Yilie looked at Bai Yuan¡¯s infatuated look and pushed her in disgust. ¡°Young Lady, don¡¯t think about it. My master jue doesn¡¯t like women. ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± Bai Yuan was slightly surprised. She turned to look at him. ¡°Does Ling Jue like men? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Lu Yilie really did not want to discourage her. Otherwise, he would definitely say that Ling Jue was his aunt and only belonged to his uncle. In the future, she would also belong to the Feng family.


    However, Bai Yuan smiled. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go change my gender. ¡±

 Chapter 631

    <h4>Chapter 631: Chapter 633: Can you give me a shower photo of Ling Jue?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yilie was stunned. He really could not refute that.


    Ling Jue¡¯s hand paused for a moment before she continued eating.


    ¡°Lord Jue, this little girl is willing to change her gender for you. That¡¯s so cool. ¡± Tang Yuan looked at Bai yuan with admiration. He liked her quite a lot.


    Even though this girl wanted topete with him for Lord Jue.


    He would not be able topete with a handsome guy. He did not expect a girl to appear. Tsk Tsk.


    ¡°Lord Jue, why are you ignoring me? ¡± After Tang Yuan finished speaking, he realized that Lord Jue did not say anything. He poked her face with some grievance. ¡°Just now, I helped you bully that Little Meng. Aren¡¯t you going to give her a reward? ¡±


    Just now, Lord Jue said that there were vegetables on her teeth, so Tang Yuan gave her a piece of vegetables.


    It was so powerful


    Although it was a trick, it would scare that Little Meng.


    He changed her memory so that when she looked in the mirror, she would think that there were vegetables on her teeth.


    Then, she dug around in the ssroom all by herself, but she could not find any vegetables. She must have been scared out of her wits. Hahaha.


    However, it did not expect Lord Jue to have such a wicked taste. It was actually vegetables.


    There was also Lu Yilie and Bai Yuan. The two of them were so cooperative with Lord Jue.


    The two of them must not know that Lord Jue had tricked it.


    They thought that Lord Jue was just mocking Little Meng.


    Ling Jue turned to look at it. ¡°Do you want me to talk to you when you eat? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Tang Yuan immediately shut up. That¡¯s right. It was very unwilling to have Lord Jue talk to it when it was eating.


    That was because Lord Tang Yuan would not be able to eat his fill.


    Bai Yuan looked at Ling Jue. She could see everything he was doing. She was a little confused. Ling Jue nced at her shoulder and then turned to eat. Moreover, she saw him frowning just now.


    What happened to his shoulder?


    Was it covered in dust?


    ¡°Bai Yuan, why don¡¯t we discuss it? ¡± Lu Yilie looked at her with a serious face ¡°Why don¡¯t you choose another boy? You can choose anyone you like. Mu Chen, Ouyang ye... no, Ouyang ye has a childhood sweetheart, so Mu Chen it is. Look at Mu Chen, he is also a very powerful boy. Have you heard of Xu Ruoxu? ¡±


    ¡°Xu Ruochu? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Bai Yuan nodded. ¡°He is quite famous in the e-sports circle. I think he is the captain of a champion team in the league. ¡±


    Lu Yilie¡¯s eyes lit up. It was good that he knew her. He quickly continued ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll tell you an insider news. Xu Ruochu is Mu Chen. Why don¡¯t you like him? I¡¯ll give you his wechat, his Qq, his phone number, and even his nude photos. Can you not like Ling Jue? ¡±


    Bai Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Then can you help me get Ling Jue¡¯s nude photos? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±it was equivalent to not saying anything.


    Bai Yuan patted him on the shoulder with a smile on her face ¡°I was only interested in one man. That man was your uncle, Feng Yulin. Now that I¡¯ve abandoned him, I¡¯m only interested in Ling Jue. ¡°So, even if you give me a nude photo of your uncle now, it won¡¯t tempt me. I only want Ling Jue¡¯s. ¡°But you can give it to me, Mu Chen, because I have a little sister who is also in the e-sports circle. Her idol is Xu Ruochu. She¡¯s going to have a birthday soon. If you give me a nude photo, I¡¯ll give you money. I n to give Xu Ruochu¡¯s nude photos as a birthday present to her.¡±


    ¡°Do you women always have such strong tastes? Giving nude photos as a birthday present? ! ! ! ¡± Lu Yilie was so shocked that his jaw was about to fall off ...


    Tang Yuan was also shocked. This little sister had changed his worldview.

 Chapter 632

    <h4>Chapter 632: Chapter 634: It¡¯s fine as long as you get the person you like. What¡¯s the point of being shameless</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Isn¡¯t giving a gift to make the person who wants to receive the gift happy? Since giving Xu Ruochu a nude photo can make her happy, I¡¯ll give her a nude photo. ¡±


    Lu Yilie:¡±...¡±There¡¯s nothing wrong with that.


    Tang Yuan nodded.¡±...¡±that makes sense.


    Ling Jue stood up and said, ¡°take your time to eat. I still have some matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll head back first. ¡±


    She turned around and ced the tray in the storage area before leaving the cafeteria.


    Bai Yuan did not chase after her. Instead, she looked at Lu Yilie curiously. ¡°Little Lu, you said that Ling Jue likes men. Who Does he like? ¡±


    ¡°How would I know? ¡± Of course, Lu Yilie would not tell her. Right now, his uncle had not told Ling Jue about it.


    The news of his uncleing out of the closet had been spread online for a long time. There was also some hype. His uncle was already in a lot of trouble. It was better for him not to tell the truth for now.


    Anyway, he was already sure that Ling Jue was definitely with his uncle.


    After all, Ling Jue had taken a leave of absence to y with his uncle.


    Bai Yuan stood up and looked at him with disdain. ¡°Tsk, then you said that he likes men. ¡±


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t like women, doesn¡¯t that mean that he likes men? ¡±


    ¡°He just hasn¡¯t met the girl he likes, so I showed up. ¡±


    ¡°Bai Yuan, I find you a little shameless. ¡±


    ¡°If you can woo the person you like and smile happily in his arms, what¡¯s the point of showing your face? Can you eat it? ¡±


    ¡°You... ¡± Lu Yilie felt that there was nothing wrong with her words, but there was something wrong with them. He couldn¡¯t say it out loud, so he could only be speechless.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m leaving. ¡± Bai Yuan held the te and muttered, ¡°I wonder why vegetables look so good when you eat them every day. ¡±


    Lu Yilie looked at her back and continued eating the chicken drumstick. What vegetables.


    He ate chicken drumsticks and wings every day, but he was still not that handsome.


    ...


    Ling Jue returned to her dorm. Mu Chen was sleeping, and Qi ye had already left.


    She turned on herputer. First, she hacked into the school¡¯s system, so that no one would be able to find out that she had hacked into it.


    Then, she checked Bai Yuan¡¯s family background.


    ¡°She¡¯s the only daughter in the family. Her father, Bai Yaoxing, has a fewpanies, and her mother died young. ¡± Ling Jue looked at these important points and rubbed her chin.


    Bai Yaoxing was actually an arms dealer in the dark. Moreover, he knew a lot of people in Yunhai province. He practically monopolized the entire arms industry in Yunhai province.


    His family indeed had a strong background. Moreover, he was so powerful, yet an ren did not manage to get rid of him.


    He had some cooperation with Feng Yulin, but it was only cooperation.


    The two of them did not interfere with each other¡¯s business.


    She turned off herputer and spread her IP address all over the world, restoring her own IP address.


    In a certain basement, someone was looking at theputer seriously. ¡°boss, someone checked on you and miss. ¡±


    ¡°Oh? Who is it? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡±


    ¡°check. Recently, send someone to protect miss. See if anything strange has happened in the school. Don¡¯t let miss cause trouble everywhere. Bring her home as soon as school is over. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± That person¡¯s hands were typing rapidly on the keyboard. In a moment, his face turned ck. ¡°boss, we can¡¯t find out who it is. ¡±


    ¡°Oh? It¡¯s that interesting? ¡± Dazzling White was a little surprised.


    ¡°This IP address is actually from all over the world. There¡¯s even one in Miss¡¯s room... ¡± what else could he say? He could only say that the hacker on the other side was much more powerful than him.


    ¡°send someone to protect miss. I don¡¯t care about anything else for now. This person is just investigating. He shouldn¡¯t have any ill intentions. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ...


    Ling Jue took a nap in her room. When she saw that it was time, she went out. When she saw Mu Chen Sleeping on the sofa, she pped him twice. ¡°You¡¯re awake now. It¡¯s time for your performance. ¡±


    Mu Chen stood up sober and nodded. ¡°Lord Jue, you yed well. Let¡¯s y like this from now on. ¡±

 Chapter 633

    <h4>Chapter 633: Chapter 635: They giarized our ideas</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling jueughed lightly, Mu Chen¡¯s physique was like this.


    Being patted by others could make him very energetic.


    Thus, he could stay up all night without restraint, as long as someone was willing to hit him, he could recover all his energy.


    Of course, it was only because he had the physique of a Gu master.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Ling Jue turned around and walked out.


    Mu Chen also recovered his energy and followed behind Ling Jue, ¡°I will bepeting the day after tomorrow. ¡±


    Ling Jue slowed down and said softly, ¡°Good Luck. ¡±


    ¡°You said you woulde. ¡±


    ¡°I will. ¡± Ling Jue smiled, ¡°I will cheer for you then. ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue. ¡± Mu Chen suddenly stopped and looked at him, ¡°will we be friends in the future? ¡±


    He did not want them to be enemies, and he also hoped that they would never have the chance to be enemies.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we friends now? ¡±


    Mu Chen curled his lips and nodded. ¡°Yes, we are friends. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Ling Jue took the lead and walked in front.


    Mu Chen followed happily. It was good that Ling Jue treated him as a friend.


    ...


    When the two of them arrived at the auditorium, many people were already there. Ouyang Ye was pleasantly surprised when he saw Ling Jue walking over.


    ¡°Ling Jue, I borrowed the clothes. They are brand new. ¡± Ouyang ye walked over quickly. ¡°Look, these clothes are very beautiful. ¡±


    ¡°It hasn¡¯t started yet. We¡¯ll go changeter. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, my cousin has even lent me their stylist. We can dress up. It¡¯ll definitely be more meaningful than the other sses. ¡±


    ¡°thank you for your hard work. ¡±


    Ling Jue patted his shoulder. Perhaps it was because they had gone through thick and thin together, so everyone would be more harmonious.


    Everyone should love this ss now.


    If they continued to be united like this, this ss would be even better.


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard at all. I¡¯m the ss Monitor. I should think about our ss. ¡± Ouyang ye scratched his head. Being the ss monitor in this ss was even more stressful than being the student council president in the school.


    In this ss, he was not the best in sports, and his grades were not the best either.


    De Zhi was physically beautiful, so much more so than him. Therefore, he only wanted to be the ss monitor because he wanted to do better.


    That was because this was rmended by Ling Jue!


    He would not let him down.


    ¡°where are your costumes? ¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re backstage. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡±


    Ling Jue sat in her own seat. ss A 1 was in the front row on the left.


    On the stage, many people were busy adjusting the machines. Judging from the situation, they would not start for another half an hour.


    Ling Jue looked around. Almost all the students from the other sses had arrived.


    She did not see Feng Yulin at all.


    A momentter, Lu Yilie arrived as well. He sat beside Ling Jue with a wide smile on his face.


    ¡°Master Jue, our ss is definitely number one. I sneaked a look at the program list just now. ss A and ss 2 are also acting in a y, and they are ying Romeo and Juliet. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡±


    ¡°Did you know? Mu Aonan is actually ying Romeo. I wonder if his teeth are leaking. Isn¡¯t that hrious? Haha. ¡±


    Ling jue raised her eyebrows. She had to admit that Mu Aonan was very brave. She did not know who gave it to him.


    ying Romeo, Hahaha.


    Mu Chen heard Lu Yilie¡¯s words as well. He did not say anything but raised his eyebrows slightly.


    ¡°Master Jue, are you surprised? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not surprised. ¡±


    ¡°Huh? ¡±


    ¡°their ss probably wanted to go against us, so they acted in that y. They also know that our ss is performing Liang Zhu. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but we¡¯re not afraid. We have master jue ying the piano, and their ss just ys music. There¡¯s no atmosphere at all. ¡±


    Ling Jue chuckled. Lu Yilie was quite confident.

 Chapter 634

    <h4>Chapter 634: Chapter 636: The only person everyone wants to see is Ling Jue</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    A momentter, the host appeared on the stage. It was the vice president of the student union¡¯s President, a man and a woman.


    The woman was very beautiful. She was the first to speak. ¡°Dear leaders, distinguished guests, dear teachers, dear ssmates, good afternoon. ¡±


    Lu Yilie said sarcastically, ¡°all the orientation parties are like this. It was the same for us when we were in junior high. ¡±


    Ling jue raised her eyebrows. It was the first time she had heard about this. She found it quite interesting.


    The boy above continued, ¡°with hope and dreams, we wee a new test. ¡±


    The girl continued, ¡°with hope and facing rainbow, we look forward to a new challenge. ¡±


    Lu Yilie said, ¡°I just don¡¯t know where rainbow is... ¡±


    Mu Chen held back hisughter. If Lu Yilie became the principal of Molk, who knew what the school would be like.


    It would definitely be more popr than it was now


    The boy continued ¡°The melody of youth is the most affectionate surge in the spring breeze. The Passion of youth is the most moving memory in life. There was a time when we wouldn¡¯t close our eyes to the starsst night, and there was a time when we wouldn¡¯t tire of the halo of tomorrow¡¯s dreams.¡±


    The girl continued, ¡°the autumn wind sent away yesterday¡¯s brilliant we remember the brilliant life, Winter Snow brought a new strength we are full of hope for the new students. ¡±


    Lu Yilie already did not want to ridicule, also did not want to say what winter snow and Rainbow.


    For this kind of thing, he from Preschool, primary school, junior high school, high school... ...


    You can¡¯t escape this opening line. It¡¯s almost exactly the same.


    ¡°Now, the weing party of our Molk Academy officially begins. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wee ss A 9. Their performance is the cha-cha dance. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The apuse below was thunderous. The school¡¯s leaders were all present. Other than the new students, there were also some seniors from the sses sitting in the back row.


    There were more and more people, because school was starting to end.


    After the first program began, the entire auditorium was filled with people.


    Almost everyone was a little bored, because they wanted to see Ling Jue.


    Everyone in the school knew Ling Jue now.


    ¡°Master Jue, let¡¯s go backstage and put on our makeup. ¡± Ouyang ye arranged for everyone to put on their makeup. Seeing that Ling Jue was still sitting there, he walked over and poked his arm.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Ling Jue looked around and frowned when she did not see Feng Yulin.


    She stood up and followed Ouyang Ye. As soon as she left, there was amotion at the door.


    The principal and Feng Yulin walked into the hall and sat in the seats in front.


    Everyone who saw Feng Yulin was stunned. It was the first time in many years that President Feng hade to Merck.


    The rest of the students were not in the mood to watch the performance. They were curious about President Feng... ...


    Could it be that he was here to see Ling Jue?


    After all, it was rumored that he came out of the closet on the Inte. Everyone could not help but think of something that someone had once posted. Although it was quickly deleted, many people still kept a record of it.


    Feng Yulin was indeed rted to Ling Jue, although no one knew if it was real or fake.


    However, Feng Yulin had not appeared for ten thousand years, and now he was at the weing party.


    The crowd could not help but guess that they had no interest in watching the performances above.


    The first few sses were all dancing and singing. There was no fun at all.


    It was said that Ling Jue¡¯s ss was performing a drama. Everyone knew that ¡°Liang Zhu¡± was a sad story of a man and a woman in love. They did not know how ss A 1 would perform it.


    There was also Ling Jue¡¯s Zheng version of Liang Zhu. Everyone was looking forward to it.

 Chapter 635

    <h4>Chapter 635: Chapter 637: Even Pan an is not as handsome as you</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When Ling Jue walked backstage, Mu Aonan was wearing a suit that looked like a European prince, taking photos. Standing beside him were his guards, yed by Bai Yao and Wang Xiang.


    When they saw the people from ss A 1 walking over, their faces were filled with pride.


    Their stories were modern, much better than their stories from ancient times.


    The first ce would definitely be theirs.


    Mu Aonan looked at ling jue with a cold smile. This time, Ling Jue was not the male lead, but she still wanted to get first ce Hehe.


    Ling Jue walked past him. Mu Aonan wanted to stretch out his leg to kick him, but he did not dare to.


    He was afraid that Ling Jue would break his foot.


    ¡°Brother Nan. ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going to win for sure. We still have the finale. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes! ¡±


    The three of them watched as the people from ss A 1 walked away with heavy expressions on their faces.


    In fact, they were a little weak.


    After all, Ling Jue had beaten them so many times. Even if they were confident in winning now, they still did not have the confidence to win.


    ...


    Ling Jue walked backstage. The girls had already gone to the girls¡¯locker room. She held the clothes that Ouyang ye gave her and watched as the group of boys in front of her changed their clothes.


    She walked out with the clothes. ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom. ¡±


    ¡°Master Jue, leave the clothes here... ¡±


    Before Ouyang Ye could finish his sentence, Ling Jue took the clothes and walked out at a fast speed.


    She came to the men¡¯s washroom and entered the cubicle. She put the long clothes on the outside and wore a shirt underneath.


    Something was not right


    The shirt looked very ugly when it was exposed.


    She could only take off the shirt and put on a white robe. After she changed her clothes, she walked out of the men¡¯s washroom.


    Ouyang ye was waiting for her outside. He was a little surprised to see that he had changed.


    ¡°Why did you change inside? ¡±


    ¡°I was just passing by. ¡±


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. She looked at his blue robe and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re quite handsome. ¡±


    Ouyang ye had not put on makeup yet, so he did not have long hair. His short hair looked a little out of ce, but he was very tall, so he still looked very handsome in his clothes.


    ¡°Master Jue, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s really handsome. ¡± Ouyang Ye looked at his outfit and was a little surprised.


    Ling Jue smiled slightly. She picked up her shirt and walked in front. ¡°where¡¯s the makeup artist you mentioned? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a small makeup room over there where we change our clothes. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Ling Jue was the first to walk in front. Ouyang ye looked at his back. Even though he was wearing a long robe with short hair, he looked even better than an average actor wearing a long robe.


    Ling Jue was truly a miracle... ...


    God¡¯s most perfect masterpiece.


    ...


    Ling Jue came to the changing room. Everyone had changed. Lu Yilie was currently putting on makeup. He gave Ling Jue a long ck hair cover and a dark red robe.


    He did not have to change his clothes. He had always been wearing this.


    Lu Yilie soon recovered. Ouyang Ye had also returned. As the male lead, he was also dressed up. This time, he wore long hair.


    He looked like a handsome young master.


    While Ling Jue was waiting, she heard the sound of Wechat. She opened her phone and saw that it was from Feng Yulin.


    A gentle smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°Are you backstage? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Ling Jue felt a warmth in her heart as she watched the simple conversation.


    ¡°Master Jue, it¡¯s your turn. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Before Ling Jue left, the makeup artist brought him a long ck hair. He was stunned as he looked at Ling Jue in the mirror.


    ¡°young ssmate, you¡¯re so handsome. If this were the ancient times, what would pan an have to do with you? ¡±

 Chapter 636

    <h4>Chapter 636: Chapter 638: Young Master unmatched in the world</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue curled her lips. ¡°Are you done? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t even need makeup on your face. ¡± The makeup artist looked at Ling Jue enviously. ¡°By the way, what kind of skincare products are you using? I can¡¯t save myself even if I use the mystery of aquamarine. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need makeup. ¡± Ling Jue chuckled and stood up. ¡°You guys can continue. ¡±


    As there were still many ssmates who hadn¡¯t done it, she stepped aside.


    The makeup artist could not help but sigh. Comparing people was infuriating.


    Lu Yilie had finished his makeup as well. He even put on a light makeup to make himself look more energetic and exquisite.


    He felt that he was already very good-looking, but after seeing Ling Jue, he felt that he still needed to put on some makeup.


    Ouyang ye was tying up his clothes. When he saw Ling Juee out, he was clearly surprised. He almost could not recognize who it was


    He was extremely handsome. His facial features were as clear as a sculpture, and his angr face was exceptionally handsome.


    He looked unrestrained on the outside, but there was a hint of profoundness in his eyes.


    His thick ck hair was tied up high, and a pair of slender peach blossom eyes were under his straight eyebrows. They were filled with a smile that would make anyone fall in love with him if they were not careful.


    His nose was tall, and his red lips were thin and moderate. However, at that moment, he had a dazzling smile on his face.


    ¡°Master Jue... ¡± he swallowed his saliva. ¡°If you were in ancient times, you would be a standard handsome young master! ¡±


    ¡°Even if you were not in ancient times, you would still be a handsome young master. ¡± Lu Yilie walked over and put his arm around Ling Jue¡¯s shoulder. He took out his phone and turned on the Selfie mode. ¡°Master Jue, we are all so handsome. Let¡¯s take a selfie together. ¡±


    * Click *


    Ling Jue had already finished taking the selfie before she even agreed.


    ¡°I¡¯M COMING TOO! ¡± Ouyang ye rushed forward as well, but he did not have Lu Yilie¡¯s courage. He moved closer to Ling Jue and pressed the selfie button.


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow and took out her phone to take a look.


    It was indeed pretty..


    So this was how ancient clothes felt like.


    Lu Yilie immediately posted the Selfie of himself and Ling Jue on Weibo.


    However, after taking a look, he felt that he was asking for a beating. Master Jue was so handsome, but he... ... His face seemed to be a little too big ...


    He photoshopped himself. How could he still not be as good as the people next to him


    Could it be that his skills were not good enough?


    Ouyang ye also posted a post because Ling Jue had recently been hyped up. As the ss monitor of ss A 1, he should also make some contributions to the school¡¯s enrollment.


    Reality proved that good looks were justice.


    In a short while, their posts had been reposted more than a thousand times. The two of them had also gained a lot of fans.


    [ I envy being able to go to the same school as my prince charming. Also, the little brothers are not bad looking, but they are very brave to be able to take a photo with my prince charming. ]999 + .


    [ both little brothers are very handsome, but the most handsome one is my Lord Jue! ]


    [ it¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m already past the age of the third year of middle school. Otherwise, I could have relied on my student ID to enter and watch my prince charming¡¯s performance. ]


    [ oh my God, my nose is bleeding when I see my Lord Jue! ! ! ]


    [ Lord Jue! The BLOOD TANK IS EMPTY! There¡¯s no way to save him! ]


    [ ... ]


    Thements of the two of them were all filled with shock.


    The school¡¯s official Weibo had also forwarded the two photos, and they were even posted on today¡¯s program list.


    Ling Jue¡¯s ss A 1 was the finale, which also gave many people who cameter a lot of opportunities.


    Everyone also saw Romeo and Juliet¡¯s y.


    Moreover, the official Weibo even posted pictures of them together. There were many beautiful girls and handsome boys.


    However,pared to ss A 1, they were a lot worse.


    [ pay attention to the official Weibo¡¯s likes for Ling Jue! ]999 +

 Chapter 637

    <h4>Chapter 637: Chapter 639: Ling Jue¡¯s background</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    [ Romeo and Juliet? Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai? The students from ss A 2 are very courageous. ]


    [ I feel like ss a 2 is just acting to get some attention. Hahaha, I have to say that these kids are quite scheming. ]


    [ I¡¯m looking forward to my Lord Jue crushing them! ]


    [ I¡¯ve been waiting for Lord Jue to appear at the scene. Photo / ]


    The performance had reached ss a 5 on the stage. This ss was performing a chorus, and the singing was quite good.


    The students in the auditorium were already bored. Unfortunately, each ss had such a long time, so they could not wait for the person they wanted to see.


    Lu Qingyun logged into Weibo and saw that his son¡¯s Weibo had be a hot topic.


    He was a little disgusted. Where did this kid get the confidence to take a photo with Ling Jue.


    Although he said that he was disgusted, his face was a little doting. In fact, his son still looked like him, so handsome.


    Lu Qingyun looked at Ling Jue¡¯s photo and poked Feng Yulin who was next to him. ¡°Do you think Ling Jue looks like a person? ¡±


    Feng Yulin turned his head and nced at the photo in his hand with his indifferent eyes. Then, his eyes dimmed. ¡°You mean that person? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve met once before. They do look alike. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Feng Yulin frowned, then his heart sank a little.


    He had seen Xia Qinglian¡¯s photo before. There was no resemnce between her and Ling Jue, and Ling Jue did not look like Ling Zhensheng at all.


    Instead, she looked like that person


    He suddenly had a guess. He had checked before. Xia Qinglian did not have any feelings for Ling Jue, and Ling Jue had been abused by her since she was young.


    It could be said that Ling Jue had never had a good life before she met him.


    However, that was Ling Jue at that time.


    Not Ling Jue


    Ling Jue was not like him. He came to this world when he was one year old.


    Ling Jue was reborn on the day he stole the documents. He killed those men as soon as he came back to life.


    Even if Ling Jue had Ling Jue¡¯s memories, she only remembered what Ling Jue remembered.


    Therefore, she must not know if she was Xia Qinglian¡¯s biological daughter.


    Perhaps Ling Jue still did not know if his biological parents were Xia Qinglian and Ling Zhensheng.


    However, he was only guessing.


    After all, that person only appeared in the Yun nation once. It was impossible for him to have any interaction with Ling Jue.


    Moreover, his appearance was ten years ago. He did not match Ling Jue¡¯s current age.


    Lu Qingyun looked at Lu Yilie¡¯s smile and felt a little helpless. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s a bad thing that Yilie has such a good rtionship with Ling Jue? ¡±


    Feng Yulin nced at Lu Yilie¡¯s hand that was holding Ling Jue¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s a bad thing. Control your son. Don¡¯t let him get so close to my little boyfriend. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Lu Qingyun pursed his lips. Forget it. His son needed to make friends too. He had gotten to know Ling Jue a little. She was indeed a nice person.


    He would return the favor to those who treated him well.


    Such a person would not have any bad intentions toward the people around him.


    Moreover, Ling Jue was the boy¡¯s boyfriend.


    Lu Qingyun shook his head helplessly. ¡°Do you really want to marry a man? ¡±


    ¡°I only want to marry Ling Jue. ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m helpless. How can two men carry on the family line? ¡±


    ¡°Why do you want to carry on the family line? That¡¯s what men and women do. Men just need to fall in love. ¡±


    Lu Qingyun could not help butugh. ¡°You¡¯re amazing, kid. You actually have such thoughts now. If the old fogeys knew about you, they would definitely hang themselves in front of your house. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a member of the Feng family, and the future head of the family is not me. They won¡¯t interfere in an outsider¡¯s matter. ¡±

 Chapter 638

    <h4>Chapter 638: Chapter 640: ¡°You can¡¯t be stupid for the rest of your life. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Do you really think they will let you go? ¡±


    ¡°They should be worried that I won¡¯t let them Go. ¡±


    Lu Qingyun was stunned for a moment, then patted his shoulder with relief. ¡°Kid, when do you think Yilie will be like you? Sigh... ¡±


    The Feng family had now confirmed the position of the future head of the family to Lu Yilie.


    But he didn¡¯t want his stupid son to be the head of the Feng family.


    If that kid became the head of the Feng family, he definitely wouldn¡¯t live for long. He was so stupid.


    ¡°It might be soon. He will grow up after experiencing some things. ¡± Feng Yulin chuckled. ¡°I think highly of him. He can¡¯t be stupid for the rest of his life, right? ¡±


    Lu Qingyun smiled without saying a word. The performance was now in ss A 3, and ss A 2 would be in ss a 2 after this ss ended.


    He suddenly thought of something. He held his head and watched the show. ¡°Do you think the Mu family will let your little boyfriend go? ¡±


    ¡°They have no chance to fight back. ¡± Ever since they sent someone to kill Ling Jue and Mu Gankun died, Mu Lianchun had taken over the MU family. Although he took control of the Mu Family at lightning speed, but.. Most of the people who had a grudge against Ling Jue had been dealt with.


    Mu Xueling had also gone downhill. She could not even reach Ling Zhensheng¡¯s level now.


    Therefore, the Mu family would not be able to stir up much trouble.


    Only Mu Aonan knew nothing and was still going against Ling Jue at school.


    However, it was good to let the little guy have some fun.


    Lu Qingyun only wanted to be an idle principal now. When Lu Yilie was older, he would travel around the world with his wife.


    He did not want to get involved in the Feng family¡¯s affairs anymore. He would leave everything to the juniors. The children and grandchildren would have their own fortune.


    ...


    Ling Jue sat next to the zither and fiddled with the strings. It was boring to be backstage.


    The other students were still putting on their makeup. The girls who were pretending to be their ssmates had already put on their clothes and were happily taking photos at the side.


    Xiao Yezi and Ai Zhiqi had be good friends. The two of them were master and servant in the show.


    ¡°Brother Ling Jue, can we take a photo together? ¡± Ai Zhiqi walked over and sat opposite Ling Jue. She was dressed in white tight clothes.


    Ai Zhiqi was a straightforward girl who dressed like a real man. Her appearance still had a bit of heroic spirit.


    ¡°Will Ouyang beat me up? ¡± Ling Jue looked at her teasingly.


    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare. ¡± Ai Zhiqi smiled and handed the phone to Xiao Yezi. ¡°Yezi,e, take a picture of me and Lord Jue. I¡¯m your number one fan on Weibo. ¡±


    Xiao Yezi took the phone with a smile and took a picture of the two people sitting next to the zither.


    ¡°I want to take a picture too. ¡± Xiao Yezi looked at the picture enviously. ¡°Lord Jue is so handsome. ¡±


    She was also dressed as a man. She handed the phone to Ai Zhiqi. ¡°Give me one too. ¡±


    She sat beside Ling Jue with a smile on her face.


    Ai Zhiqi¡¯s photo-taking skills were not bad. She made both of them look very handsome.


    ¡°AMAZING! ¡± Ai Zhiqi sighed. ¡°Our Lord Jue is much more handsome than Ouyang Ye. ¡±


    ¡°PFFT. ¡± Xiao Yezi poked her face. ¡°Ouyang will be jealouster. ¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t. Lord Jue is my prince charming and he¡¯s my man. He can¡¯t bepared. Eh, don¡¯t tell me. I haven¡¯t taken a photo with this idiot Liang Shanbo today. ¡±


    Ai Zhiqi put her phone away. ¡°You guys y first. I¡¯ll go look for this Shanbo. Haha. ¡±


    Ai Zhiqi ran off happily.


    Xiao Yezi shook her head. She took out her phone and repeatedly looked at the photo of her and Ling Jue.


    Lord Jue is so beautiful, so nice... ... She actually knows such an outstanding person ...


    She treasured the photo. This was the happiest time of her life.

 Chapter 639

    <h4>Chapter 639: Chapter 641: New Year¡¯s Eve Party</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Ouyang Ye, can you give me your wechat? ¡±


    ¡°Uh, no, my girlfriend doesn¡¯t allow me to add girls I¡¯m not familiar with. ¡±


    Ouyang Ye was helpless. He went to the bathroom and came back, but he was blocked in the corridor by the girls in his ss.


    He remembered this girl. Her name was Huang Yaoyao.


    ¡°You¡¯re the ss monitor of our ss. Can¡¯t I add you and ask you some questions? ¡±


    ¡°You can join the QQ group. I created a group... ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of a QQ group? Ai Zhiqi is so stingy. It¡¯s okay to add her as a ssmate. I don¡¯t want to steal her boyfriend. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ouyang ye couldn¡¯t just assume that she liked him.


    He smiled awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. It¡¯ll be our ss¡¯s turn soon. ¡±


    Seeing that Ouyang Ye was about to leave, she quickly grabbed his sleeve. ¡°Ouyang Ye, you¡¯re so close to Ling Jue. You must have his wechat too. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have it... ¡± Ouyang Ye was about to shake her off when someone rushed out from the side.


    Ai Zhiqi crossed her arms and watched everything, clicking her tongue.


    She had seen this kind of person many times. Ever since she was in junior high, she had used some inexplicable reason to approach Ouyang Ye.


    ¡°Ouyang Ye, are you addicted to this? ¡± She leaned against the wall and looked at Ouyang Ye, who was being pulled by Huang Yaoyao.


    Huang Yaoyao saw Ai Zhiqi and let go of Ouyang Ye. Then, she sneered, ¡°you thought I was interested in your boyfriend. I just wanted to ask him for Ling Jue¡¯s WECHAT. ¡±


    After she said that, she walked downstairs. Ai Zhiqi was toozy to say anything. She raised her eyes and nced at Ouyang Ye.


    Ouyang ye quickly walked over with an anxious look, ¡°little Qi, do you believe me? ¡±


    She nced at him with disdain, ¡°if I didn¡¯t believe you, you would have been beaten down by me long ago. If someone like thises to bother you again, you can just beat him down. I¡¯ll take the responsibility then. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± Ouyang ye nodded. She always said that, but how could he beat a girl.


    Moreover, this was his first time in high school, and they were ssmates, so he was not too ruthless.


    If there was a next time, he would really be angry.


    ¡°If she wanted Ling Jue¡¯s Wechat, she would have gone straight to Lu Yilie, Mu Chen, and Ling Jue. She would havee to look for you. ¡±


    Some men would have really given their wechat to such a girl.


    Then, the girl could not hook up with the so-called person she wanted to get close to, so she began to seduce this person.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s our turn. ¡± Ai Zhiqi walked in front, but Ouyang ye suddenly grabbed her arm and pulled her into his arms. He lowered his head and kissed the corner of her lips. ¡°Little Qi, we will be together forever. ¡±


    Ai Zhiqi¡¯s eyes shed. She nodded and then smiled. ¡°Hurry up, STUPID UNCLE LIANG! ¡±


    She turned around and walked in front. Ouyang ye smiled lovingly and quickly followed her.


    ...


    ¡°students of ss A 1, get ready. The next program will be your ss. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    Lu Yilie nodded when he heard his senior sister¡¯s words. Then, he went to check on the students who were wearing makeup. Everything had been settled.


    ...


    The program in front was being broadcast live on Weibo. The number of viewers had already exceeded 100,000. They were all waiting for thest ss to appear.


    The previous ss did not have a live broadcast. Guan Bo said that he did not expect ¡ª


    [ This Guan Bo is a little naughty. ]


    [ Guan Bo is definitely from the same n. ]


    [ agreed. Our Lord Jue is the n leader. His fans are all from the same n. Haha. ]


    [ quiet on the bullet screen. Our Lord Jue ising! ]


    [ what should I do? I¡¯m so excited! ! ]

 Chapter 640

    <h4>Chapter 640: Chapter 642: stunning the audience at the New Year¡¯s Eve Party 4</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The number of people watching the live broadcast on Weibo had already exceeded 200,000, and the number was still increasing.


    There were also some people who came to increase their presence.


    I am Wang Sansan: [ she¡¯s just a little girl who relied on her looks. It wasn¡¯t because of Feng Yulin that she managed to climb up. ]


    A little rich and a little idle: [ agreed. What else does Ling Jue have other than her looks? ]


    Ling Jue¡¯s petite wife: [@a little rich and a little idle, other than her looks? ] Then you might be a deaf person. Let¡¯s not talk about how Ling Jue¡¯s looks could instantly kill a bunch of fresh meat. Let¡¯s talk about how Ling Jue himself wrote the zither score in a few minutes. After all, he had juste into contact with the zither. There was also Ling Jue¡¯s drawing. I wonder how many times better it is than a piece of trash like you. There was also a video of Ling Jue ying basketball. Can you y that well Also, NC, don¡¯t forget that Ling Jue was the first ce in the Yunhai province exam If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he lost points in sports He would have been three full points short Can you guys do it Bring your keyboard to battle, spicy chicken


    The young master of the Hua family was always a member of the Hua family. [@i¡¯m Wang Sansan,@i¡¯m a little rich and a little free. Get lost, anti-fans. Don¡¯t wait for me to curse. Why don¡¯t you click on it? Are you looking for a scolding? Forgive me for being blunt, but these two are idiots! ]


    Ling Jue did not know that the Inte had started a scolding war because of her. At that moment, the staff in the auditorium had already prepared the props for ss A and ss 1.


    As the wailing sounds of ss A and ss 2 came to an end, sad music began to y. After the male and female lead died in love, their drama also came to an end.


    The staff carried all the necessary things up, and then it was Ling Jue¡¯s turn to begin.


    The first to appear were Ling Jue, Ai Zhiqi, and Xiao Yezi.


    Ling Jue was ying the zither in the middle, while the two of them were performing in front.


    [ Oh my God! Ling Jue is so handsome! My HP BAR IS EMPTY! ]


    [ Can Guan Bo get high definition? ! ]


    [ please let Guan Bo record this segment. I want to keep it forever! ]


    [ Ling Jue is not an actor or a singer. He is only one of many Mangaics, and one of more than ten thousand zither yers. However, I like him more than any celebrity. He is a talented and virtuous prince charming! ]


    [ please get a high-definition version! ]


    Although everyone told the bullet screen to be quiet, they still could not control themselves. 6666 flooded the screen.


    There were also those who gave luxury cars and rockets. All kinds of gifts flooded the screen.


    Some people could not get enough of it on Weibo, so they downloaded penguin¡¯s live stream.


    The number of Weibo viewers exceeded one million, while penguin¡¯s live stream had more than two million online viewers.


    The screen flooded with gifts, and all the gifts floated past one after another.


    Lu Qingyun was recording the live stream, smiling happily. As expected, he had earned back the money he had paid for Ling Jue¡¯s promotional video.


    He had even earned a lot more. As expected, he was as smart as his principal!


    Feng Yulin looked at the person next to him with a wretched smile on his face. He seemed to have seen Lu Yilie¡¯s silly look.


    He looked up at his phone and saw all kinds of gifts.


    Bullet screens shed quickly. All of them said that they wanted to sleep with Ling Jue... ...


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes darkened. He took out the program list next to him and blocked his camera.


    [ why is the screen ck? ! ]


    [ official Weibo, don¡¯t mess around! ! ]


    [ HURRY UP! It¡¯s the most exciting time! ]


    [ my Lord Jue! I want to see my Lord Jue! AHHH! Official Weibo! I WANT TO REPORT YOU! ]


    [ hurry up and take it away! ! Who¡¯s looking at a piece of broken paper! ]


    Lu Qingyun red at Feng Yulin and pped his hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me while I¡¯M EARNING MONEY! ¡±


    Feng Yulin nced at him coldly. ¡°You¡¯ve found too many love rivals for me. ¡±


    Lu Qingyun held the microphone and teased, ¡°Yo, Lord Lin, are you not confident? Are you afraid that you¡¯ll be seduced by someone else when you find a boyfriend? ¡±


    Feng Yulin took back the paper with a cold face. ¡°I just think that you¡¯re a little silly. ¡±

 Chapter 641

    <h4>Chapter 641: Chapter 643: I think I¡¯ve fallen in love with Ling Jue</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin looked up at Ling Jue, the deep look in his eyes turning into doting affection.


    He had a tall and elegant figure. He sat on an antique-looking stool. The snow-white edges of his clothes, embroidered with elegant patterns of bamboo leaves,plemented the Suet Jade hairpin on his head.


    The lights skillfully highlighted the extraordinary figure of a gorgeous young master. His smile at the moment was a little flirtatious like a young man¡¯s.


    He lifted his chin slightly and the gxy in his almond-shaped eyes shone brightly. His fingers kept ying on the strings of the zither.


    He spoke the narration calmly without any sense of dissonance. He did not disturb the music of his zither because he was multitasking.


    Feng Yulin held the thing in his hand tightly. Ling Jue¡¯s figure was the only thing in his eyes.


    Lu Qingyun was still broadcasting live, and more and more people came to watch the live stream.


    The live stream rankings had already surpassed all the streamers on the tform in just ten minutes.


    The operations of Penguin¡¯s live stream were allughing. They had really helped them earn a lot of money.


    [ I think I have fallen in love with Ling Jue. ]


    [ Lord Jue is mighty and domineering! ]


    [ what should I do? I¡¯m so jealous when I think that such a little brother will marry a cute little girl in the future. Why am I five years older than him? ]


    [ little brother, can you not get married? Wow! ]


    [ Ling Jue, how can there be such a handsome man! ]


    [ I¡¯ve never seen a handsome young man dressed in white and ancient clothes. Ling Jue is definitely a capable and handsome idol! ]


    The bullet screen that was bought with money was muchrger than the others, and it stayed on the screen for ten seconds.


    The number of likes instantly exceeded ten thousand.


    ¡°Zhu Yingtai was sitting at home waiting for the groom toe pick her up. She looked at herself in the mirror. Her lips were red and she was gorgeous, but she was not married to the man in her heart... ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s words seemed to have magic power. The crowd looked at the woman in the mirror, and tears welled up in her eyes.


    Lian Xin ran in. ¡°Miss, Young Master Ma¡¯s men are at the door... ¡±


    She looked at her miss with heartache, her heart aching. If Young Master Liang hade to pick her up, miss would not be so sad.


    She secretly wiped her tears and turned around, not letting her young miss know how sad she was.


    Ling Jue exined, ¡°Zhu Yingtai looked in the mirror and covered his head with a scarf... ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± She stood up and straightened her back, so that others wouldn¡¯t be able to see her sadness.


    Lian Xin followed behind, holding a handkerchief stained with tears.


    She was led to the door. Her parents were smiling, her brother was smiling... ...


    Everyone was smiling, except for Zhu Yingtai and Lian Xin.


    Because the stage was limited, everyone used a Pnquin, which was very simple, but their goal was achieved.


    Marvin and the Zhu family chatted for a while before the Pnquin set off.


    The melody of the Zither in Ling Jue¡¯s hand seemed to carry a hint of sadness as it invaded people¡¯s hearts.


    [ so touching. Sure enough, the students of the prince are all the prince¡¯s goddesses. His acting skills are simply not fake. ]


    [ he really acted well. He didn¡¯te from a ss, so he acted much better than the current young stud. He didn¡¯t look that awkward. ]


    [ yeah, Ming Xiao¡¯sst performance of ¡®the prince¡¯ made my eyes hurt. ]


    The sedan chair was still moving. It moved from the right side of the stage to the left side. It turned a corner and suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Zhu Yingtai seems to feel something. Her heart hurts so much that she almost suffocated... ¡±


    ¡°Stop! ¡± Zhu Yingtai hurriedly ran out of the sedan chair and saw the tomb next to it.


    The simple words ¡®Liang Shanbo¡¯s Tomb¡¯ came into her sight.

 Chapter 642

    <h4>Chapter 642: Chapter 644: He¡¯s so cute, he misses X</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Zhu Yingtai¡¯s face instantly turned pale. She stood in front of the tombstone, tears immediately rolling down her face.


    ¡°Uncle Shan... ¡±


    Her slender fingers caressed his tombstone, her eyes already red.


    ¡°What are you doing? ! Quickly Help Madam onto the Sedan Chair! ¡± Marvin stood at the back, his face full of anger ...


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! ¡± The servants quickly went to help her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! ! ¡± Zhu Yingtai struggled, a crazy smile on his face. ¡°Uncle Shan, I¡¯ming... ¡±


    And the zither¡¯s voice also became low, like the strings of a zither wailing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch my young miss! ! ¡± Lian Xin went to push those people away, but was pushed aside by Marvin.


    ¡°Uncle Shan, is that you? ¡± At this time, a butterfly flew out of the tomb.


    Zhu Yingtai suddenly smiled as she chased after the butterfly step by step. ¡°Uncle Shan, I¡¯ming... ¡±


    She quickly chased after it and also turned into a butterfly... ...


    And the backstage staff released two fake butterflies and used silk threads to pull them away from the scene. Ai Zhiqi also retreated behind the scenes.


    ¡°SISTER! ! ¡±


    ¡°DAUGHTER! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The Zhu family members who heard about the ident in front ran up and saw that their family members were gone. They were in great pain.


    And Marvin seemed to have lost his soul. He stood there for a long time withouting back to his senses.


    And Lian Xin, who was sitting on the ground, smiled. ¡°Miss, you finally have your happiness... ¡±


    The music stopped, and the curtain gradually pulled down. Everything was settled.


    [ Oh my God, I¡¯m crying. ]


    [ I¡¯m also crying, Woah Woah, so pitiful. ]


    [ this acting skill is better than many people now. ]


    [ the entire ss A 1 can debut! ! ]


    [ supporting ss a 1 to debut, especially little brother Ling Jue. Hahaha, I¡¯ll definitely buy his album, buy his posters! Lick the screen every day! ]


    Feng Yulin watched the curtain fall, his hand gripping the armrest of his chair tightly.


    He only had eyes for Ling Jue, and all he saw was Ling Jue.


    His expression was solemn, sorrowful, and immersed in pain. Everything was captured in his eyes.


    ¡°thank you for the performance ss A 1 gave us. Now, let¡¯s wee all the junior brothers and sisters to the stage. ¡±


    ¡°Wow! There¡¯s more! ¡±


    Ling Jue was about to take off her headgear when she heard the host¡¯s words. She looked at Ouyang Ye in surprise. ¡°There¡¯s more? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± Ouyang Ye, who had already unbuttoned his shirt, was at a loss.


    ¡°HURRY UP AND PUT IT ON! ¡± Lu Yilie quickly put on the pants he had taken off


    Immediately, there was a mor from the back.


    ...


    There was a group of people standing on the stage. Ling Jue tried her best to reduce her presence and stood at the back.


    The host asked with a smile, ¡°who would like to say a few words? ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue! Ling Jue! ¡±


    Ling Jue, who had just hidden at the back, was speechless


    She walked forward, and the host immediately handed the microphone to her. ¡°Junior, are you satisfied with the Orientation Party this time? Are You satisfied with your performance? ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at Feng Yulin who was sitting below. The corners of her lips curled up. ¡°Not bad. ¡±


    The host smiled and asked again, ¡°not bad, then I¡¯m not too satisfied. ¡±


    Ling Jue turned to look at him. Was He trying to cause trouble?


    ¡°If Ling Jue is not satisfied, it will be the school anniversary in a while. We really hope that Ling Jue and the juniors from ss A 1 will be able to perform even better. ¡±


    [ AH AH AH, this host is making things difficult for my Lord Jue! LET HIM GO! Let me do it! ]


    [ my Lord Jue looks so cute when he¡¯s confused! Think X ]


    ...


    The reduction was from the previous 10 chapters to 6-8 chapters. The quality would definitely not decrease. I love this book more than you guys. I spent half a year to let it go from one word to 700,000 words, and I worked hard to update it every day. But this month, the royalties I received were not enough to eat a piece of meat. If I continue to work so hard to write, do you think it¡¯s still necessary I¡¯m already 70 Jin Hungry, a 165-year-old daughter. Speaking of which, it¡¯s sad. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I didn¡¯t write well, so once I received money, there weren¡¯t many people. My editor doesn¡¯t love me anymore. After it went on the shelves, there were rmendations for those who were not as good as me. I was also very desperate, ah.

 Chapter 643

    <h4>Chapter 643: Chapter 645: a perverted smile</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m not satisfied. ¡± Ling Jue curled her lips into a smile. ¡°senior, you¡¯re so beautiful today. Aren¡¯t you going to sing a song for us junior brothers and sisters? You should also express your friendliness towards us junior brothers and sisters. ¡±


    The host was stunned for a moment before she smiled. ¡°junior brother Ling Jue really knows how to throw a Tantrum. ¡±


    ¡°So, isn¡¯t everyone looking forward to senior sister singing a song for everyone? ¡±


    ¡°LOOKING FORWARD TO IT! ! ¡±


    ¡°senior sister, sing a song! ¡±


    Lu Yilie looked at Ling Jue¡¯s ck-bellied face and turned to look at his uncle who was sitting below. His face was dark at the moment, and no one knew what he was thinking. Meanwhile, his father was smiling wretchedly... ...


    ¡°Alright then. Since junior brother Ling Jue has said it, senior sister will not give face if she doesn¡¯t sing. There will be some little fangirls who might eat me upter. In that case, I¡¯ll sing ¡®unforgettable tonight¡¯ . ¡±


    ¡°Alright! ¡±


    The juniors below were all excited. This senior sister was so beautiful, and she was even the vice president of the Student Union.


    Her singing would definitely be great, and she would be able to keep Ling Jue for a while so that they could have another look at this handsome man. It would be so great.


    What surprised everyone was that this senior actually sang a Cappe. When she opened her mouth, everyone was stunned. Even Ling Jue was surprised.


    ¡°This is an unforgettable night. Regardless of whether it¡¯s the ends of the Earth or the corners of the sea, or the ten thousand miles of China, let¡¯s wish the good campus and the new students well. Let¡¯s wish the good campus and the new students well. This is an unforgettable night. Regardless of whether it¡¯s the ends of the earth or the corners of the sea, or the ten thousand miles of China, let¡¯s hug each other. Regardless of whether it¡¯s a new friend or an old friend, let¡¯s invite each other again next spring. Green Mountain is never old, Green Mountain is never old, Green Mountain is never old, and green mountain is never old. Let¡¯s wish the good campus and the new students well. ¡±


    She finished singing all the lyrics in one breath and even rearranged them.


    The bulletments on the live stream also flew up


    [ WOW! I¡¯m a fan of this senior! ]


    [ amazing, my senior! It¡¯s really Molk, they¡¯re all talented! ]


    [ I suddenly want to be ten years younger and get into Molk... ]


    [ Hahaha, I¡¯m thinking too much. I couldn¡¯t get in ten years ago, and I still can¡¯t get in now. ]


    [ senior is so beautiful, Ling Jue is so handsome. Wow, this molk really wants to get in. ]


    [ I¡¯m currently in high school. I hope to have the chance to enter molk university. The molk university in Yunhai province is also very impressive. Ling Jue will definitely be able to enter as well. She will be able to go to the same school as her prince charming. Just thinking about it makes me want to do twenty test papers to suppress my shock. ]


    The students present were also very excited. This weing party was simply too sessful.


    There was Ling Jue and this senior sister¡¯s performance.


    The other sses were also very good. However, everyone knew that the winner of this party was definitely ss A 1..


    ¡°Alright, thank you very much for your love. ¡± The senior took a deep breath and continued to speak with a smile ¡°Next, let¡¯s vote for the ss that we love. You can see a button next to your seats. After you click on it, you will be able to enter the voting options. The voting results will be disyed on the big screen. ¡±


    Ling Jue stood in front. He really wanted to say, can they step down now?


    At that moment, the votes on the big screen were increasing rapidly.


    [ it must be ss a 1 where Ling Jue is! ]


    [ it must be ss A 1. Ling Jue is like a person with the aura of a main character. ]


    [ if I were here, I would definitely vote for ss A 1. ]


    [ yes, we¡¯re both in the same drama, and we¡¯re on the same topic. The kids in ss a 2 are too exaggerated. They don¡¯t even care about the props. ]


    Ling Jue did not look at the data at the back. She smiled and stared at the man below.

 Chapter 644

    <h4>Chapter 644: Chapter 646: Wee, President Feng, to presenting the prize to the first ce ss</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes were burning with excitement. This kid was so darn cute.


    ¡°countdown of ten seconds. ¡± The emcee looked at the big screen. ¡°10.9.8.7.6.5.4.3.2.1! Stop! ¡±


    The count on the big screen stopped.


    ss A 1¡¯s count stopped at the highest point, dropping the second ce ss a 2 by more than 200 votes.


    Ouyang ye looked at the big screen happily and held Ai Zhiqi¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°We won. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± Ai Zhiqi was also very happy.


    Ling Jue seemed to have known the result. Perhaps everyone had something they liked.


    It was just like when she first heard about Liang Zhu¡¯s story and Romeo and Juliet¡¯s story.


    A foreign story, an ancient story.


    Everyone had a Jianghu and an ancient version of themselves in their hearts.


    They hoped that they were the heroine who ran the Jianghu.


    They hoped that they were the princess who lived in the pce and would do anything for love... ...


    Therefore, it was within her expectations that this story would win.


    [ I won, but I¡¯m not happy because my Lord Jue is about to leave me. ]


    [ I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to start the live broadcast again. ]


    [ I want to see Lord Jue. I¡¯ve already followed his Weibo, but he has never posted selfies. ]


    [ Sigh, from now on, I¡¯ll go to the entrance of Molk and squat at Lord Jue. I¡¯ll just take a look from afar... ]


    The host continued to speak ¡°thank you all foring. The Orientation Party hase to a sessful conclusion. The first ce goes to the juniors of ss A 1, the second ce goes to the juniors of ss a 2, and the third ce goes to the juniors of ss A 6. Now, let¡¯s invite President Feng to present the prizes to the first ce juniors. ¡±


    Feng Yulin nced at the principal who was broadcasting. ¡°What did you do? ¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we all here? Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. ¡± Lu Qingyun chuckled.


    The live broadcast shot was in front of him. There was also a cameraman hired by the school. At this moment, the camera was also on him.


    Feng Yulin nced at Lu Qingyun. ¡°You tricked me. Very good. ¡±


    He stood up, tidied up his clothes, and walked onto the stage.


    The host looked at Feng Yulin with excitement. ¡°thank you, President Feng. I¡¯m your loyal fan. ¡±


    ¡°thank you. ¡± Feng Yulin faintly smiled and took the trophy from the side. He took it and walked over to Ling Jue.


    And the live broadcast was also boiling!


    [ shocking! Feng Yulin is actually here! Could it be for my Lord Jue? ! ]


    [ take a look! ! He actually handed the trophy to my Lord Jue! Shouldn¡¯t he have handed it to Uncle Liang or Marvin? ! That¡¯s the main character! And Marvin is his nephew! ]


    [ No! Don¡¯te out, my Lord Jue! WOAH! He is mine! ]


    [ AHHHHH! Could it be that Feng Yulin and Ling Jue are actually a couple, just like what was posted on the Inte? ]


    [ don¡¯t be gay, my Lord Jue! You still have so much youth! Can you wait a few days for me? I WANT TO TEST MOLK! My Lord Jue! Hold on for a little longer! ]


    [ Feng Yulin must have taken a liking to my Lord Jue¡¯s looks! Lord Jue! He doesn¡¯t really love you! I do! ]


    Lu Qingyun looked at the words of these people on the live stream and sighed. Little Kids, you might not know this, but the big bad wolf has already fattened up Xiao Bai and prepared to ughter him.


    ¡®You don¡¯t have a chance anymore! ¡®!


    Feng Yulin¡¯s tall figure almost covered Ling Jue¡¯s figure on the live stream.


    He passed the trophy to him with a doting expression and patted his head. ¡°very good. ¡±


    ...


    The babies who gave me tips and voted for the monthly votes did not know what to say. They were really grateful... ... really grateful .. Thank you... ... Thank you ...

 Chapter 645

    <h4>Chapter 645: Chapter 647: Crazy fans</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    [ what did I see? ]


    -LHEAD-TOUCHINGhKILLkill! ]


    [ Feng Yulin! Let go of my Lord Jue! AHHH! You actually touched his head! ]


    [ disillusionment, my Lord Jue has been seduced by Feng Yulin... ]


    [ everyone, don¡¯t think too much. Ling Jue is still underage, and Feng Yulin still has some prestige in the Yun nation. How could hey his hands on an underage? The two of them are probably just friends. Don¡¯t forget, Feng Yulin is Wen Yu¡¯s boyfriend. ]


    [ I agree with the one who said Wen Yu. My Little Yu has known President Feng for ten years. How could shee out as an underage? ]


    [ her imagination is too vivid when she said she came out. Can¡¯t you see that it¡¯s an uncle doting on his nephew? ]


    [ I agree. If Ling Jue was a girl, I could imagine her rtionship with Feng Yulin. However, Ling Jue is a boy. Even though it¡¯s legal for her to be gay, people like Feng Yulin would nevere out. ]


    Ling Jue was stunned when Feng Yulin touched her head in front of everyone. Then, she took his things with a smile and said with a smirk, ¡°thank you, Uncle Feng. ¡±


    The people on the live stream also heard what Feng Yulin said. Ling Jue was holding a microphone in her hand, so her voice was louder.


    [ I knew it. Uncle and nephew. Ling Jue and Lu Yilie have a good rtionship. They must know Feng Yulin. He performed the best today, so it¡¯s normal for Feng Yulin to give him an award. ]


    [ I also think it¡¯s just a normal friendship. Some people should stop talking nonsense. Ling Jue is still a child. Why did you teach him that? He¡¯s so dirty-minded. ]


    [ protect our Ling Jue. Please ask Wen Yu¡¯s troll army and the troll army of that marketing ount to stop pping your master. Ling Jue is famous now. Our nsmen don¡¯t want anyone toe and hype her up. Thank you. ]


    The smile on Feng Yulin¡¯s face froze for a moment. His eyes dimmed slightly, and then he looked at the others with a faint smile. ¡°My ssmates are all very powerful. Good Luck. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, President! ¡±


    ¡°thank you, President! ¡±


    The youngdies¡¯eyes lit up. President Feng was a famous figure.


    He actually presented them with the award personally!


    Even the host, senior sister, looked at Feng Yulin with a face full of infatuation.


    To girls like them, Ling Jue was their little brother, and Feng Yulin was their prince charming.


    They wished they were five years younger when they saw Ling Jue and the others. They felt that their age was too good when they saw Feng Yulin.


    The seniors below were also excited. Feng Yulin was really handsome. His every move moved their hearts.


    The Juniors were also very excited. Ling Jue was their prince charming, and Feng Yulin was their idol.


    People of both ages liked different men.


    The younger ones liked Ling Jue, and the older ones liked Feng Yulin.


    The live stream was already upied by Feng Yulin¡¯s fans. When they saw their prince charming appear, their fans almost flooded the server with gifts


    [ Feng Yulin! I love you! ! ]


    [ my Lord Feng is here! AHHH! I¡¯m so excited! ]


    I sent 999,999,999 roses to Feng Yulin, along with [ Feng Yulin, you can do it! I¡¯m your little fangirl! ]


    [ Oh my God, the big boss upstairs is definitely in love. He¡¯s so rich! ]


    I sent 999,999,999 roses to Feng Yulin, along with [ my Lord Jue¡¯s fans can not be afraid! Old Friends! FOLLOW ME! ]


    Then, Feng Yulin¡¯s fans and Ling Jue were all busy buying gifts.


    Lu Qingyun could not close his mouth when he saw this. He was really prescient. The money he earned this time was enough to hold another hundred orientation parties.

 Chapter 646

    <h4>Chapter 646: Chapter 648: Uncle Feng, what are you doing?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin¡¯s award ceremony was over. When he left the stage, he looked at Ling Jue with a dim gaze.


    Ling Jue caught his gaze and curled her lips. The crazy master seemed to be very angry


    Lu Yilie gulped. Ling Jue actually called him Uncle Feng... ... Why did he suddenly want to mourn for Ling Jue ...


    The senior looked at Feng Yulin who had left sadly. She could only sigh softly and continue to host the ceremony with a smile. ¡°Next, let¡¯s wee the juniors from ss A and ss 2. This time, our principal will personally present the award. ¡±


    Ling Jue and the others heard this and walked backstage. They were finally no longer needed.


    Lu Qingyun handed his phone to the vice principal beside him. ¡°Help me broadcast for two minutes. ¡±


    The vice principal nodded repeatedly and watched him walk onto the stage.


    He was a little shocked when he saw that the number of people watching the live broadcast had already reached six million. He quickly reyed the live broadcast.


    After all, six million people were watching. If it wasn¡¯t recorded properly, it would definitely have an impact on the school.


    Lu Qingyun walked up and handed the trophy to an Xiaomeng of his ss with a smile. ¡°Not bad. molk feels honored to have all of you. Thank you for your hard work, little friends. ¡±


    The people from ss A and ss 2 took the trophy with a smile, but they looked reluctant.


    ¡°thank you, principal. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°very good, very good. ¡±


    Lu Qingyun turned around and walked off the stage. He took the phone from the vice principal and continued the live broadcast.


    However, there were no more people who were buying gifts now, and the number of people who were watching was decreasing.


    [ Ling Jue has left the stage. ]


    [ Feng Yulin has left the stage as well. ]


    [ it¡¯s boring. Let¡¯s go and eat some chicken. ]


    [ are there any nsmen who want to join US IN PESTICIDE? The 50-star King God is bringing the flying nsmen! ]


    [ God, wait for me! I¡¯ve added you! ]


    More and more people went offline. Lu Qingyun also felt that it was no longer interesting. He looked at Feng Yulin who was sitting next to him and chuckled.


    He sent a few words, ¡°the livestream ends first. Everyone can follow the official Weibo. If there is a next time, we will definitely livestream again. Alright, thank you for your gifts. Goodbye. ¡±


    Then, he turned off the livestream and looked at his own livestream ie backstage. He could not stop smiling.


    Feng Yulin did not want to ridicule him anymore. It was disrespectful for his old age... ...


    However..


    Feng Yulin moved closer to him and chuckled. ¡°Half for each person. ¡±


    Lu Qingyun was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re short of money? ¡±


    ¡°I earned this for my little jue. He¡¯s short of money. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Keep it for me. ¡± Feng Yulin stood up and walked backstage.


    Lu Qingyun was shocked. Was this kid shameless?


    He was tired from holding up his phone for so long, alright So what if he gave him some hand-raising fees!


    And half for each person... In his dreams. This was his retirement money. He could not rely on his son, so he could not earn some on his own ...


    ...


    Feng Yulin knew that Ling Jue must be in the washroom, so he went straight to the washroom backstage.


    Sure enough, he found Ling Jue washing her hands in the washroom.


    ¡°Why are you here? ¡± Ling Jue had her hood removed. She was about to enter the washroom to change her clothes when she saw Feng Yulin enter. She was shocked, but before she could finish her sentence, she was dragged into the washroom by him.


    ¡°I need to change my clothes. ¡± Ling Jue did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°What do you want? ¡±


    Feng Yulinughed evilly and lifted his chin with his finger. ¡°What do you think I will do? ¡±


    ¡°Hmm, Uncle Feng, don¡¯t molest a minor in public. ¡± Ling Jue put her arm around his neck. The man was angry.


    Hahaha, could it be because I jokingly called him uncle just now?


    ¡°there doesn¡¯t seem to be anyone here. It¡¯s appropriate to do something... ¡±

 Chapter 647

    <h4>Chapter 647: Chapter 649: You¡¯ve attracted too many girls</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue pushed him away, her lips curling into a smile. ¡°This is the school¡¯s washroom. Someone wille in at any moment. ¡±


    Feng Yulin was amazing. He actually came to the school¡¯s washroom.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯m not afraid anymore. ¡± Feng Yulin locked the door behind him, then looked at him with a sinister smile. ¡°Kid, what did you call your boyfriend just now? ¡±


    The kid looked very pleased with himself just now Let¡¯s see how he¡¯s going to teach him a lesson!


    Ling Jue bared her white teeth. ¡°crazy master. ¡±


    Feng Yulin saw that Feng Yulin was unrepentant, so he reached out to his waist. ¡°Hmm? ¡±


    ¡°crazy master, master Ling. ¡± Ling Jue pinched his face. ¡°Are you happy now? ¡±


    Feng Yulin reached out to wrap his arm around Feng Yulin¡¯s waist, his fingers moving towards his itchy flesh. ¡°You¡¯re very pleased with yourself, kid. ¡±


    ¡°Stop Fooling around. Someone wille inter. ¡± Ling Jue grabbed his hand tightly, but he dodged it nimbly.


    ¡°then don¡¯t make any noise. ¡± Feng Yulin lowered his head and leaned against Feng Yulin¡¯s ear. He chuckled softly. ¡°I won¡¯t make any noise. ¡±


    After he finished speaking, Meng ran held his lips and bit his lower lip lightly with her teeth. A hint of whiteness appeared on her Bright Red Lips.


    Ling Jue was tickled by his tickling, and her lips were gently kissed by him. She reached out to grab his big hand. Wouldn¡¯t kissing him here be too heavy! !


    He pushed her away, but he did not dare to make a loud sound. ¡°MMM MMM MMM... ¡±


    Feng Yulin raised his eyes and said softly, ¡°don¡¯t make a sound... ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You¡¯re so funny. This is a toilet! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m with you, regardless of the asion... ¡± he kissed her again.


    Ling Jue was about to struggle when she heard voicesing from outside.


    The Orientation Party was over, and a lot of people came to the washroom.


    ¡°Ling Jue is really in the limelight tonight. ¡±


    ¡°I know, right? Tsk Tsk, other than her face, what else is she capable of? The first ce goes to ss A 1. ¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t only have face. Didn¡¯t she win the Military Training and the basketball game? How can youpare to her? ¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m not happy when I see his face! ¡±


    ¡°You should be jealous, kid. He has good looks and ability. We can only look up to him. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m just not happy. The girls in our ss are shouting in the audience. I get annoyed just by looking at them. Seriously, I don¡¯t see them being so excited when our ss ispeting. ¡±


    ¡°who asked Ling Jue to be Feng Yulin¡¯s man? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The two of them washed their hands and walked out.


    Ling Jue frowned and pushed away Feng Yulin who was hugging her. She rolled her eyes. ¡°Why would they say that I¡¯m your man? You¡¯re obviously my man! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Whatever you say is the most important. ¡±


    ¡°You... ¡± Ling Jue blushed and rolled her eyes at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the others. Come, let¡¯s continue kissing. We¡¯ve been separated for dozens of hours. I miss you so much. ¡±


    He hugged her gently and sighed in his heart. How Nice... ...


    Ling Jue was hugged by him obediently and did not say a word.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to change your clothes? Go ahead. ¡± After a while, Feng Yulin let go of him and took out his shirt from the bag. ¡°You changed into this, right? ¡±


    As he spoke, he looked up at him and sized up his clothes. Although he had been looking at them for a long time, he still felt that they were too handsome.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like these clothes. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Why? ¡± Ling Jue raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°They¡¯re too handsome. They¡¯ll attract too many love rivals. ¡± Feng Yulin unbuttoned his shirt. ¡°Hurry up and change. ¡±

 Chapter 648

    <h4>Chapter 648: Chapter 650: Ling Jue and her uncle are in the bathroom... ...</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue pinched his hand, her face a little red. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you destroy this thing that I hate. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. Ouyang ye borrowed it from his cousin. He still has to return it to him. ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you unbutton it. ¡± Feng Yulin smirked.


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll do it myself. ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re both men. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? ¡± Feng Yulin felt that this little guy really deserved to be taught a lesson. In that situation just now, it was fine even if others misunderstood.


    However, he actually called him uncle


    ¡°...¡±


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. If she was really a man, she would definitely tie this man up and teach him a lesson.


    However, she did not have the tools to teach him a lesson now even if she wanted to


    At that moment, Lu Yilie appeared at the door of the washroom. ¡°Ling Jue, are you done? I asked her to return the clothes and makeup that I gave her. ¡±


    ¡°where are you? ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue? ¡± He knocked on the only closed door and asked tentatively, ¡°are you inside? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin stretched out his hand and looked at the door unhappily.


    Unfortunately, Lu Yilie could not feel his uncle¡¯s dark gaze through the door.


    ¡°I¡¯m here. ¡± Ling Jue looked at Feng Yulin¡¯s face and said while holding back herughter, ¡°you can go back first. I¡¯ll be right there. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you. I¡¯m going to the washroom too, ¡± Lu Yilie said and went into the next room.


    Feng Yulin pulled Ling Jue over and kissed her heavily. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with youter. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at him with a smile. Feng Yulin opened the washroom door and walked out.


    ¡°Ling Jue, are you done? ¡±


    ¡°almost. ¡±


    ¡°Why did I hear you open the door? ¡±


    ¡°You heard wrong. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin walked out and met Mu Chen at the bathroom door.


    Mu Chen raised his eyes and looked at him as he walked past him. He did not say a word.


    However, he looked like he was in a bad mood


    He walked into the bathroom and saw Lu Yilieing out.


    ¡°where¡¯s Ling Jue? ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s still changing. I don¡¯t know why it took so long. ¡± Lu Yilie shook his head and asked with a smile, ¡°Ling Jue, did you take a dump on the way? ¡±


    Mu Chen knew what was going on. He nced at Lu Yilie and asked, ¡°Do you know? ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°I saw your uncle at the door just now. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡±


    Lu Yilie was drying his hands in the dryer. He nodded when he heard that. Then, he came back to his senses and said with a shocked face, ¡°you mean... ¡±


    ¡°It looks like it. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Lu Yilie swallowed his saliva and smiled stiffly, ¡°Mu Chen, are you serious? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to lie to you. ¡± Mu Chen shrugged and pulled over the toilet paper beside him. Then, he patted his shoulder and said, ¡°young man. ¡±


    Lu Yilie smiled stiffly. No wonder he saw Ling Jue¡¯s washroom door open just now.


    So, it was because..


    His uncle was inside..


    His uncle was inside... ...


    He was in the washroom with Ling Jue... ...


    Lu Yilie washed his hands again andughed dryly.


    Ling Jue changed her clothes, tidied up her clothes, put them in the bag, and carried them out.


    Seeing Lu Yilie¡¯s silly smile, she raised her eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡±


    ¡°Master Jue... Hello, ¡± heughed dryly. ¡°The weather is nice today, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Ling Jue washed her hands and looked at him in surprise. ¡°What happened to you? ¡±


    ¡°hehehe... ¡± Lu Yilie gulped. He looked around and moved closer to him. ¡°were you really in the bathroom with my uncle just now? ¡±

 Chapter 649

    <h4>Chapter 649: Chapter 651: a scene suddenly appeared in his mind... ...</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Hmm. ¡± Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. How did Lu Yilie know?


    He was shocked. His eyes were like two copper bells as he red at Ling Jue.


    ¡°I, I, I... You, you, you... ¡± he was so shocked that he could not speak ...


    What were the two of them doing in the bathroom? ! !


    This was the school¡¯s bathroom!


    It was fine if uncle came over, but the two of them..


    He looked at Ling Jue¡¯s clothes. They couldn¡¯t have changed in front of uncle, could they.


    He suddenly imagined a scene..


    ¡°think of something else, and I¡¯ll dig your head out. ¡±


    Ling Jue smiled, then turned around and walked out.


    Mu Chen was waiting at the door. When he saw hime out, he raised his eyebrows but did not say anything.


    Ling Jue took the clothes and walked back backstage. Everyone¡¯s clothes were packed. Ouyang ye and Lin Mu helped to send them to the car, and the makeup artist brought them back.


    After the Orientation Party, tomorrow was the weekend.


    On Saturday, Ling Jue nned to visit the Gu worms, and on Sunday, she was going to watch Mu Chen¡¯spetition.


    The Front had already dispersed. The trophy was given to Lu Yilie, and he sent it to the ssroom.


    The rest of them returned to the dormitory, nning to go home tomorrow.


    Ling Jue nned to go to the dormitory to pack her things. Tomorrow, she would live at home, not on campus.


    Living on campus was inconvenient, and her casino was about to open for business.


    She had to do a lot of things herself. Not only that, she would also have to ask for leave.


    When they returned to the dormitory, Mu Chen was packing his things as well.


    ¡°Ling Jue, will you be staying on campus in the future? ¡± Seeing that Ling Jue had returned, he poured a ss of water and drank it.


    ¡°I¡¯m not staying. ¡±


    ¡°Oh... ¡± then, he would be the only one left in the dormitory.


    Ling Jue went into her room and put away her things. She kept everything else. She could still stay in the dormitory in the future.


    ¡°Lord Jue, are we going home? ¡± Tang Yuan was a little excited. If they went home, he could y freely.


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah Yeah Yeah, I¡¯m so happy! ¡± Tang yuan rolled around on the bed happily.


    He saw that Sir Jue was packing his things and opened his Weibo.


    He found that he had gained tens of thousands of fans. He smiled so much that his eyes narrowed into slits.


    That was great. As expected, he could be famous even if Sir Jue became famous


    He clicked on Sir Jue¡¯s homepage. There were so many people on it. Sir Jue¡¯s fans had almost exceeded 20 million. He was even more famous than many small celebrities.


    So it turned out that one could really make a living by relying on one¡¯s looks


    I wonder if Lord Tang Yuan can make a living by relying on his looks


    Tang Yuan took a picture of the school¡¯s night scene. Then, the caption read, [ molk at night, as beautiful as a painting ]


    After a while, a lot of peoplemented on it. It chatted happily.


    Until it was taken away by Lord Jue. It was stuffed into its bag and yed with its phone. Ling Jue carried it out the door.


    Mu Chen also went out the door. He caught up with Ling Jue. ¡°This is for you. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the tickets in her hand. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°Here are two tickets. You can ask your friend toe with you. If there¡¯s anyone else, let me know. I can send the tickets to you. ¡±


    Ling Jue curled her lips. ¡°Two tickets are enough. ¡±


    Mu Chen smiled. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°Are you alone? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take a taxi home. ¡±


    Ling Jue held her bag in her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll send you home. I¡¯m not in a hurry to go home. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Mu Chen agreed without any hesitation.


    The two walked towards the parking lot.


    They met many people along the way. Everyone looked at Ling Jue¡¯s excited face and did not want to get close. After all, Ling Jue¡¯s cold face was terrifying.

 Chapter 650

    <h4>Chapter 650: Chapter 652: Lord Jue, we¡¯ve been waiting for you!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You¡¯ve got your driver¡¯s license. That¡¯s amazing. ¡± Mu Chen was a little disappointed. ¡°I¡¯ve been unable to take the test because I¡¯m still a minor. ¡±


    Ling Jue smiled without saying anything. She sat in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    Mu Chen carried his backpack and got into the car. The two of them drove out of the campus.


    A group of people was waiting at the entrance. They were all excited when they saw Ling Jue¡¯s car appear.


    ¡°Lord Jue! ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue! ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue! We¡¯ve been waiting for you! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The school¡¯s security guards could not hold her back anymore. Ling Jue calmly drove onto the main road and disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.


    Everyone felt a little regretful.


    ¡°Ling Jue just left like that? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for him all afternoon, but I didn¡¯t see him at all. Ahhh, what a pity. ¡±


    ¡°So fast. Ling Jue¡¯s car is really beautiful. ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to wait for Monday the next time we meet. Sigh... ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s car had already left the school area. It had stopped and was waiting for the traffic lights.


    ¡°where do you live? ¡± She turned to look at Mu Chen beside her.


    ¡°A small building in the south of the city. ¡±


    Ling Jue clicked on the GPS. It showed the location, so she followed the GPS.


    The traffic jam on the way was quite serious. Ling Jue had been looking outside calmly the whole time.


    ¡°Ling Jue, why is your backpack glowing? Is it a call? ¡± Mu Chen raised an eyebrow. He looked at the backpack beside him and was a little confused.


    Tang Yuan, who was happily scrolling through Weibo in his backpack:¡±...¡±


    He had been discovered! !


    Ling Jue nced at him indifferently. ¡°It should be a wechat message. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡± Mu Chen nodded and looked outside.


    They arrived at Mu Chen¡¯s ce in a short while. The residential area was a vi district, and there was a long queue at the entrance.


    Even though it was already sote, there were still peopleing to the party one after another.


    There were even people who brought tents and nned to sleep in this ce.


    A hint of awkwardness shed across Mu Chen¡¯s face. ¡°Stop here. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded. ¡°Goodbye. ¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡± Mu Chen got out of the car with his bag. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you the day after tomorrow. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded and turned the car around to leave.


    As soon as she left, she heard a surprised shouting from behind. ¡°It¡¯s half-immortal MU¡¯s grandson! ¡±


    ¡°Little Immortal Mu, please let us meet your grandfather. I really want to know when my daughter-inw will give birth to a son! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. Mu Chen¡¯s grandfather, the legendary half-immortal.


    Mu Chen heaved a sigh of relief as he watched Ling Jue walk away. He was not sure if he heard that.


    He looked at the group of people around him awkwardly and said, ¡°everyone, line up slowly. My grandfather will meet them one by one. ¡±


    He broke free from the aunt¡¯s grip and ran into the residential area awkwardly.


    Looking at the group of people who were stopped by the security guards, he let out a sigh of relief. It was as if he was being chased by zombies.


    He walked quickly into his own vi.


    ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re back? ¡± The housekeeper was waiting for someone at the door. She was a little surprised to see him.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m so hungry, ¡± Mu Chen said Lazily, ¡°is Auntie Qin at home? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, master hasn¡¯t eaten yet. ¡± The housekeeper looked at the useless young master and sighed, ¡°master has been in a bad mood recently, please don¡¯t make him angry. ¡±


    ¡°got it. ¡± Mu Chen walked into the living room, threw his bag on the SOFA, andy down on the sofa to sleep.


    He was about to fall asleep when he was suddenly pped awake.


    ¡°YOU BRAT! ¡± An old man with a white beard in front of him was so angry that his face turned red.


    ¡°GRANDPA, why did you dye your beard white? ¡±

 Chapter 651

    <h4>Chapter 651: Chapter 653: when are you going to bring back a Great-grandson for me</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°GRANDPA, why did you dye your beard white? ¡± Mu Chen yawned and sat up.


    ¡°You Little Brat, did you y games behind my back again? ¡±


    Mu Chen¡¯s face was calm. ¡°No, the school only allows students to study hard. How could they let students y games? Haha. ¡±


    ¡°Then why did you sleep the moment you got home? ¡± Master Mu looked at him with disgust.


    ¡°because the military training has been too tiring recently. We even organized some orientation party and rehearsed every day. Look at me, I¡¯ve lost a lot of weight. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. How could a handsome grandson like you lie? ¡± Mu Chen hooked his arm around his shoulder. ¡°GRANDPA, let¡¯s eat. I¡¯m starving. ¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you lively? ¡± Although he said that, he still walked towards the dining table.


    Aunt Qin had already prepared food and was busy in the kitchen at the moment.


    ¡°Aunt Qin, I want to eat spring rolls¡± Mu Chen walked to the kitchen to get a bowl with a smile on his face.


    The person in the kitchen turned his head and smiled. ¡°I knew young master woulde back. I had already prepared it long ago and was about to fry it now. ¡±


    ¡°Aunt Qin is so nice¡±


    Mu Chen chuckled and returned to the dining table to sit down and scoop the rice.


    ¡°Did you cause any trouble at school? ¡± The old man took the newspaper next to him, put on his reading sses and looked up at him.


    ¡°No. ¡± Mu Chen shook his head.


    ¡°really? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s more real than a pearl. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so young, and you don¡¯t have any character at all. You don¡¯t even fight. Your father was invincible in high school, and you didn¡¯t learn anything. You¡¯re really useless. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±the corner of Mu Chen¡¯s mouth twitched. There was such a thing?


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, the old man asked again, ¡°are you going to sleep at home on the weekend? ¡±


    Mu Chen lowered his head to eat, and his eyes avoided him. ¡°No, a friend of mine is ying in the League, and I¡¯m going to cheer him on. ¡±


    The old man asked curiously, ¡°who is it? ¡±


    ¡°someone called Lu Yilie. ¡± Mu Chen¡¯s lips twitched.


    ¡°Lu Yilie? Isn¡¯t that old Feng¡¯s grandson? Does he support his grandson ying games? ¡± Was the Feng family still so open-minded?


    ying Games had no future. A good child would be ruined by ying games. ...


    Mu Chen heard that he knew Lu Yilie, so he quickly corrected himself. ¡°It¡¯s not Lu Yilie. I remember wrongly. It¡¯s Ling Jue... ¡±


    ¡°Who is this Ling Jue? ¡±


    ¡°Uh, a friend. She¡¯s from school. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, you have a friend? ¡±


    ¡°My roommate. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡±


    The old man nodded. ¡°Are you going on Sunday? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°bring me along. I¡¯m going to visit your friend, ¡± the old man said seriously.


    ¡°cough, cough, cough... ¡± Mu Chen quickly took the water beside him and drank it. Did his grandfather really have to be so funny?


    Didn¡¯t he hate ying games the most Now, he actually said that he was going to watch it.


    Sure enough, he could not lie. Once he lied, he had to tell countless lies to cover up the lie. In an instant, he became a person who was full of lies.


    Sigh


    Mu Chen sighed. ¡°Grandfather, you don¡¯t know. There are already many people waiting at the door. ¡±


    ¡°I know, but grandson¡¯s friends are more important. ¡± The old man¡¯s face was serious. Mu Chen almost suspected that his grandfather had been reced.


    ¡°right, grandfather, didn¡¯t grandfather Chan say that his great-grandson is full moon? He asked you to go on the 15th. Isn¡¯t the 15th tomorrow? Aren¡¯t you going? ¡±


    ¡°That old man always uses his own great-grandson to provoke me. I really lost to him on this point. ¡± The old man stroked his beard and looked up at Mu Chen. ¡°when are you going to bring back a Great-grandson for me? ¡±

 Chapter 652

    <h4>Chapter 652: Chapter 654: Do you want to have children with a handsome young man?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Cough cough cough cough¡± Mu Chen choked again. He looked at his grandfather in shock, ¡°I¡¯m only fifteen years old! ! ¡±


    ¡°fifteen years old is fine. In ancient times, didn¡¯t they all start their own families and businesses at this age? But you¡¯re too useless. You have no prospects at all. Sigh. Can¡¯t you set up your ownpany behind grandfather¡¯s back? ¡± The old man sighed He picked up the soup beside him and drank it.


    ¡°Grandfather, do you think everyone is Feng Yulin? How can you set up apany at fifteen years old? ¡± Other than people like Feng Yulin who had a strong background and strong abilities, who else could set up their ownpany when they were underage.


    Unless a God descended from the heavens!


    He muttered and continued eating.


    ¡°So you¡¯re the second one! ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t do it. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The old man looked at his useless appearance and sighed. ¡°then study hard and fall in love. Grandfather won¡¯t be able to live much longer anyway. Everything in the Mu Family is yours. ¡±


    He sipped the soup in his bowl lightly, looking as if he had aged ten years.


    Mu Chen lowered his head and ate. ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t take on those jobs anymore. What kind of fate is there to help others... ¡±


    The old man smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t have to take them unless you earn me ten million and let me know that you can support yourself. Don¡¯t wait for me to die and you¡¯ll have nothing. ¡±


    Mu Chen tightened his grip on his chopsticks. ¡°Alright. ¡±


    The old man was stunned for a moment before a smile appeared on his lips. ¡°This kid is still too young. ¡±


    ¡°Grandfather. ¡± Mu Chen stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll prove it to you. ¡±


    He Walked to the SOFA and picked up his school bag before turning around and heading upstairs.


    When Auntie Qin came out with the spring rolls, she saw the old man eating alone. She was a little puzzled. ¡°Eh, why did young master leave? My spring rolls just exploded. ¡±


    The old master chuckled. ¡°put them in the fridge. He prefers cold food. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    The old master drank some soup and stood up. He shouted to the housekeeper at the door, ¡°tell the people outside that I won¡¯t be receiving anyone tomorrow or the day after. My eldest grandson is back. I want to chat with him. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± The housekeeper quickly walked out of the door. He went to talk to the people at the entrance of themunity and told them not to wait.


    ...


    Ling Jue returned home and threw Tang Yuan on the sofa. She threw her backpack into the room and changed into a pair offortable slippers before entering the bathroom.


    Ten minutester..


    ¡°Lord Jue, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Tang Yuan looked in the direction of the bathroom. ¡°Are you constipated? ¡±


    ¡°Get me a sanitary pad ande in for a while. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, your rtives are here? ¡±


    ¡°HURRY UP! ¡±


    Tang Yuan smiled mischievously as she entered the room. She waited at the door with a WSJ in her arms.


    Ling Jue opened the door, took the things, and closed the door.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be another month so soon... ¡± Tang Yuan flew to her phone and opened her own phone. She downloaded a menstrual reminder APP.


    ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯ll remind you before youe here next time. ¡±


    Ling Jue walked out and heard its words. She Lay on the sofa, feeling a little ufortable. ¡°Can you help me modify it? ¡±


    ¡°Sure, Tang Yuan has the ability now. ¡± Tang Yuan looked up ¡°But, Lord Jue, this is different from small breasts, right? If you modify it, you might not be able to have children in the future. Just like in your previous life, you will never have your period. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue Lay on the SOFA, a conflicted look on her face.


    ¡°Lord Jue. ¡± Tang yuan hopped to her side. ¡°Do you want to have children with the handsome young man? ¡±

 Chapter 653

    <h4>Chapter 653: Chapter 655: It was also Tang Yuan¡¯s first time</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue hugged the pillow, her expression a little strange.


    ¡°Tang Yuan, I still think I¡¯m a man... ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Tang Yuan also thinks he¡¯s a man who can beat Tang Wan into a fool. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Yuan shook his head and sat on her arm. ¡°I have to ept my fate. A girl is a girl, and a boy is a boy. ¡±


    He looked at Lord Jue without saying a word and continued, ¡°look, you¡¯re a girl, and handsome is a boy. You can only have a child if you¡¯re together. If you¡¯re really transformed into a boy, you won¡¯t have any children in the future. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°although handsome doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re a girl, he¡¯ll definitely be very surprised when he finds out one day. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at Tang Yuan with a faint gaze. ¡°You know quite a lot, Tuan Zi. ¡±


    ¡°Of course. Do you think that I spent so much time on Weibo for nothing? I¡¯ve already figured out the human race, ¡± Tang Yuan said happily.


    In the future, Lord Jue would not be able to deceive anything if he wanted to


    As expected, one could only learn things in a crowded ce


    Weibo was quite a magical thing.


    ¡°then order takeout. I don¡¯t feel like going out today. ¡± Ling Jue still felt a little pain in her abdomen. She hugged the pillow and did not want to move.


    ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re in pain. ¡± Tang Yuan could feel her pain and frowned. ¡°You were frozen when you jumped into the cold pondst time. ¡±


    Ling Jue turned to look at him. ¡°Go boil some water for me. ¡±


    ¡°What do you want? ¡±


    ¡°to take a bath. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue! You can¡¯t take a bath when you¡¯re menstruating! You can¡¯t wash your hair! ¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! ¡± If it were not for the pain, she really wanted to beat Tang yuan up.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Humph! I¡¯ll show you! ¡± Tang Yuan showed her what he found. ¡°It¡¯s what the doctors say. We have to listen to them. ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°I washed itst time too. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re in more pain this time. Tang Yuan didn¡¯t know about itst time, and it¡¯s also the first time for Tang Yuan. ¡±


    ¡± ... ¡± Ling Jue looked at the round dumpling and felt a little helpless. ¡°Hurry up and order takeout. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡± Tang Yuan opened the takeout APP and ordered something delicious. ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯ll order some red bean soup for you. Do you like it? ¡±


    As it spoke, it turned its head and realized that Lord Jue had already closed his eyes. It could not be bothered with it anymore.


    Tang Yuan happily ordered. It wanted to eat crayfish and hairy crabs... ...


    However, it did not seem to have any money on this ount.


    ¡°Lord Jue, I ordered you to pay for it. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Tang yuan ordered a lot, then dragged Lord Jue¡¯s phone over and handed it to her. ¡°Lord Jue, it¡¯s done. ¡±


    Ling Jue turned on the screen and clicked pay.


    Just as she finished paying, her phone rang.


    Seeing the caller ID, she frowned and picked it up. ¡°Hmm? ¡±


    ¡°where are you? ¡±


    ¡°At home. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up. I¡¯ll introduce you to a few of my friends. ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t go today. ¡± Ling Jue could not even help Tang Yuan with the pain. She could not leave the house at all.


    She had caught a cold after entering the cold pond. The pain was worse than before.


    Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°something came up. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, what about tomorrow? ¡±


    ¡°I have something to do tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°What about the day after tomorrow? ¡±


    ¡°I have something to do too. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±on the other end, Feng Yulin felt that something must havee up with Ling Jue. Otherwise, he would not have rejected her so easily.


    COMMENT


    Ling Jue¡¯s voice softened. ¡°I¡¯m a little busy this week. I¡¯ll apany you next week. Be Good. ¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡± Feng Yulin nodded, but he did not want to give up. He would go see what the little guy was up toter.

 Chapter 654

    <h4>Chapter 654: Chapter 656: Bent, incurable</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue hung up the phone. She suddenly felt a little guilty.


    She nced at Tang Yuan. ¡°You went to get my Wsj just now. How many are left? ¡±


    ¡°One for daily use. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue rubbed the space between her eyebrows. She still had to go buy someter.


    Who could tell her why a woman would be in so much pain.


    Tang Yuan looked at Lord Jue, a strong ¡®man¡¯ who had turned into a weak woman under the torture of menstruation. He felt a little sympathetic.


    Then, he quickly searched for whether the worms had menstruation or not.


    [ question: Does the Emperor Gu have menstruation? ]


    [ answer: What is the Emperor Gu? Is it a worm? ]


    [ question: No, it¡¯s just an ordinary worm. ]


    [ answer: it doesn¡¯t have menstruation. Worms don¡¯t have menstruation. ]


    Tang Yuan let out a sigh of relief after asking the question. It was great that it did not suffer so much.


    Ling Jue Fell Asleep on the sofa while Tang Yuan pulled his phone away and continued to read thements on Lord Jue¡¯s Weibo.


    [ Lord Jue¡¯s Petite Wife: When Can Lord Jue Post a Selfie? ]


    [ I¡¯m a fairy: Lord Jue, please take a selfie. ]


    Tang Yuan pouted and replied, [@lord Jue¡¯s petite wife, little sister, please change your name. I¡¯m Lord Jue¡¯s petite wife. I¡¯ll be angry if you do that. ]


    Lord Jue was famous now. There were so many people who liked him.


    But the petite wife was Lord Tang Yuan!


    [ Lord Jue¡¯s Petite Wife: Eh, it¡¯s Lord Tang Yuan. Lord Tang Yuan will post a photo of Lord Jue. I want to see it. ]


    Tang Yuan saw that she still said that and snorted lightly. [ Lord Jue is mine. ]


    [ good, good, good. Then post a photo of Lord Jue. ]


    [ I won¡¯t post it. Anyway, hurry up and change your name. Lord Jue is Lord Tang Yuan¡¯s! ]


    [ ... ]


    However, at the same time ¡ª


    ¡°Hahahaha. ¡± Wei Jingnian looked at the conversation on Weibo and couldn¡¯t stopughing. ¡°Does Lord Lin have a love rival? ¡±


    Feng Yulin held his ss of red wine and nced at him indifferently. ¡°What did you say? ¡±


    Wei Jingnian approached him with a wide smile on his face. ¡°Who is this Tang Yuan? He imed to be Ling Jue¡¯s girlfriend on Weibo. ¡±


    Feng Yulin nced at him and his eyes dimmed. ¡°He¡¯s just a kid. ¡±


    ¡°I see. ¡± Wei Jingnian put away his phone and picked up his chopsticks. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to turn a little boy into your boyfriend. Tsk Tsk, I¡¯m impressed. ¡±


    Feng Yulin didn¡¯t say anything and just drank his red wine.


    Wei Jingnian turned to look at the man sitting next to him. ¡°Old Bai, have you been very busytely? You just became the governor and there must be a lot of crap going on. Meeting you as the governor is more difficult than meeting Ling, the President of Commerce and politics. ¡±


    Bai Qingyi raised her eyebrows indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m indeed very busy. ¡±


    Wei Jingnian patted his shoulder ¡°Hehe, speaking of which, master Ling¡¯s little boyfriend is the son of the previous governor. ¡°. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s a coincidence? ¡± ¡°Now that Ling Zhensheng has left the stage, it¡¯s your turn to suffer. ¡°. ¡°But speaking of which, I¡¯m quite envious. This is an iron rice bowl. Why don¡¯t I have an iron rice bowl? ¡±


    Bai Qingyi took a sip of red wine. ¡°President Wei¡¯s ie today is equivalent to one year of mine. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s meaningless for you to pretend in front of me. ¡± Wei Jingnian curled his lips. ¡°You and master Lin aren¡¯t rich and powerful. They¡¯re not like me. They only have money. ¡±


    Bai Qingyi looked up at Feng Yulin, who was sitting in the main seat. ¡°Are you really gay? ¡±


    Feng Yulin smiled faintly and didn¡¯t say anything. Wei Jingnian shook his head. ¡°from thest time I saw him helping that kid earn money, I could tell that this guy can¡¯t be saved anymore. ¡±

 Chapter 655

    <h4>Chapter 655: Chapter 657: ¡°I want to see you. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What are you thinking? ¡± Bai Qingyi didn¡¯t joke around like Wei Jingnian. Instead, she looked at Feng Yulin seriously.


    Feng Yulin drank his wine, and his ink-ck eyes softened a little. ¡°maybe I just met him and stopped caring about men and women. ¡±


    ¡°He was drugged. ¡± Bai Qingyi smiled faintly. ¡°indeed, there¡¯s no way to save him. ¡±


    Wei Jingnian saw that he was convinced as well, and he had a smug look on his face. ¡°I told you. If Our Lord Ling doesn¡¯t want to y, then he doesn¡¯t want to y. If he wants to y, then he likes to make big news. ¡±


    He knew that Lao Bai would be convinced in the end.


    Bai Qingyi picked up a piece of Tofu and ate it. After swallowing it, her face turned cold again. ¡°I¡¯m just curious, what kind of man can make you fall in love with him? ¡±


    ¡°handsome, look at this. ¡± Wei Jingnian took out Ling Jue¡¯s photo. ¡°these are just screenshots, but he¡¯s already so handsome. Tell me, how amazing is he in person? Our master Lin is also an ordinary man. He will definitely fall in love with an ordinary man. ¡±


    Bai Qingyi looked at this face. It was indeed not bad, but he did not think that a good friend would only look at his face.


    Wen Yu was a beautiful woman, and he had never been interested in her before.


    Now, there was a little boy who was underage. Other than being a little good-looking, he was at most a little smart and a little outstanding. However, this wasn¡¯t the reason why his best friend liked him.


    ¡°Do you think that he would like someone just because of his face? ¡± Bai Qingyi chuckled. ¡°If it¡¯s just his face, then Feng Yulin loves himself. That¡¯s enough. ¡±


    Wei Jingnian looked at Feng Yulin and curled his lips. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m not gay. I like beautiful women. Soft little beauties are so cute. ¡±


    ¡°Heh. ¡± Bai Qingyi patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Do you still remember that time when we got drunk three years ago? ¡±


    ¡°I remember, ¡± Wei Jingnian quickly replied.


    Of course, he remembered. At that time, he said that he would definitely carry thepany forward and be one of the toppanies in the world.


    Now, he hadn¡¯t be the world¡¯s toppany, but he had be one of the top 500panies in the world.


    And he remembered what Yulin said. He only wanted to live a carefree life and die alone.


    And what Yi said was that he could get whatever he wanted.


    At that time, he hadughed at him for being too nave. How could he get what he wanted.


    Bai Qingyi watched as he fell into deep thought. She picked up the red wine and took a SIP. ¡°Now you know. If you hadn¡¯t made up your mind back then, you wouldn¡¯t have gone back on your word now. ¡±


    ¡°Then did you go back on your word? ¡± Wei Jingnian asked.


    ¡°Yes, I went back on my word. Perhaps my wish was too big, causing me to have nothing now. Even this position was arranged by my family. I still have nothing... ¡±


    Hearing this, Wei Jingnian patted him on the shoulder ¡°You still have a family? Look at Ling and me. He was chased out of the Feng family, and he fought for everything on his own. As for me, my grandmother is the only one left in the family. It¡¯s all up to me to carry the family forward. You¡¯re already very rxed, old tie! ¡±


    He drank another mouthful of wine, and the corners of his mouth curled into a sarcastic smile. ¡°rxed? My life is all arranged by others. Even who I want to marry has been arranged by my family. ¡±


    ¡°Sigh... who in this world has an easy life? ¡± Wei Jingnian opened a bottle of red wine to sober himself up. ¡°I won¡¯t go home until I¡¯m drunk tonight. ¡±


    Feng Yulin didn¡¯t say anything and kept drinking until the decanter in front of him was empty. Only then did he sober up a little.


    He stood up and took his coat. ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. ¡±

 Chapter 656

    <h4>Chapter 656: Chapter 658: I want to see you 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Hey hey hey, Bro, don¡¯t be such a party pooper. ¡± Wei Jingnian branded him and left without looking back, pursing his lips, ¡°I really forgot about Bro when I had a boyfriend. ¡±


    He looked at Bai Qingyi beside him, who was currently pouring himself a ss of wine.


    ¡°Bro, let¡¯s have a toast as two single dogs. ¡± Wei Jingnian ced the red wine ss against his.


    Sigh, what a tragedy.


    He was so busy that he didn¡¯t have time to date.


    Now that Ling had a girlfriend, he and Yi were the only ones left. The more he looked at Bai Qingyi, the more he liked her. ¡°Bro, you¡¯re the only one who can apany me now. LET¡¯S GET DRUNK TONIGHT! ¡±


    Bai Qingyi raised her ss and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m getting married. ¡±


    ¡°What? ! ¡± Wei Jingnian almost spat out the water he just drank. ¡°You¡¯re getting married? ! ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. ¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s your partner? ¡±


    ¡°Shui Ling from the Shui Family. ¡±


    ¡°Her? ! ¡± Wei Jingnian looked at him in horror. ¡°Are you sure? ! ¡±


    Bai Qingyi stood up. ¡°Yes, the wedding will be in the next few months. Prepare some money. ¡±


    Wei Jingnian quickly hugged him, his face full of fear. ¡°Wait a minute! Why can¡¯t you understand? ! That woman¡¯s reputation is so bad. I heard that she¡¯s slept with almost all the fresh meat in the entertainment industry. You want such a woman? ! ¡±


    ¡°It was arranged by my family. ¡± Bai Qingyi looked at Wei Jingnian hugging his thigh, and the corner of her mouth twitched. ¡°Let go. ¡±


    Wei Jingnian refused to let go. He continued to hug his thigh without moving. ¡°No, old buddy! If you marry her, Ling and I won¡¯t dare to go to your house! With our looks, it¡¯s too dangerous! And the young Lord of the Ling family, are you really trying to harm us? ! ¡±


    A hint of helplessness shed across Bai Qingyi¡¯s eyes. ¡°What else can I do? This is what my family has arranged. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Let me go. You know that I have a curfew. You have to go home at twelve. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Wei Jingnian let go of him and stood up with a face full of sympathy. ¡°Old tie, you¡¯re not even married yet. The top of your head is already green. Only you can endure it. ¡±


    ¡°Bye, let¡¯s go home. ¡± Bai Qingyi turned around and walked out.


    In the empty private room, only Wei Jingnian was left. He was sprawled on the table. He was so bored... ...


    His two best friends had left, and he had nowhere else to go.


    Ding Ding Ding


    He took out his phone and picked it up without even looking at it. ¡°crooked? Who is it? ¡±


    ¡°YOU RASCAL! Tomorrow is the anniversary of your parents¡¯ death! You unfilial son, hurry up and go home! ¡±


    ¡°Uh... grandma? ¡±


    ¡°YOU¡¯RE MY GRANDMA NOW! What time do you think it is? Are you drinking outside? ! ¡±


    ¡°... No.¡±


    ¡°HURRY UP AND GET BACK HERE! If I smell alcohol on you, I¡¯ll whip your ass with a cane! ¡±


    ¡°GRANDMA... I¡¯m already twenty-two! ¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you back yet? ! ¡±


    ¡°okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡±


    ¡°HMPH, YOU LITTLE BRAT! I made you some Lotus seed Porridge, and it¡¯s cold now that I¡¯m back. I¡¯LL BEAT YOU UP! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Wei Jingnian¡¯s eyes were warm. He hung up the phone and got up from the table to go home


    ...


    Feng Yulin drove to Ling Jue¡¯s house. He saw that the lights were still on, so he parked his car and went upstairs.


    The security guards in the neighborhood knew him, so they did not stop him.


    Feng Yulin went straight upstairs. When he reached Ling Jue¡¯s door, he saw the trash that had been emptied.


    He raised his eyebrows and knocked on the door.


    However, no one opened the door for a long time. He frowned. was there no one inside?


    ¡°Tang Wan, go open the door. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! Master! ¡±


    Tang Wan entered the house and looked around. ¡°Master, Ling Jue is not home. ¡±

 Chapter 657

    <h4>Chapter 657: Chapter 659: Maybe the handsome guy sneaked in... ...</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Open the door for me. ¡± Feng Yulin was blowing hot air in the corridor, feeling a little sleepy.


    He had just drunk a bottle of red wine. He would have to get Qi Bei to drive him hometer.


    Kacha


    Tang Wan opened the door and flew in the room for a while. He frowned.


    ¡°They¡¯ve already left for a while, but they didn¡¯t turn off the lights. ¡±


    He closed the door behind him. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Feng Yulin Lay on the sofa with a smile on his face. He remembered what had happened on the sofa thest time.


    Tang Wan Sat on the Sofa obediently and looked at a small cushion beside him. was this Tang Yuan¡¯s bed?


    He looked around and saw Tang Yuan¡¯s phone.


    He stretched out his paw and the screen was immediately unlocked.


    ¡°...¡±Tang Wan was at a loss. He did not mean to look at other worms¡¯privacy.


    It was just that he did not think that his paw could be unlocked. Perhaps it was because the emperor Gu¡¯s fingerprints were all the same.


    ¡°Oh, it actually downloaded an APP called menstrual assistant... I don¡¯t understand. ¡± Tang Wan muttered. Wasn¡¯t this something only girls used ?


    The imperial Gu did not have menstrual periods


    Why did it download this?


    Feng Yulin heard his words and raised his eyes slightly. He did not care. Instead, he stood up and walked into the WASHROOM.


    He had drunk too much and needed to release himself.


    He saw an empty WSJ box in the washroom. It was thrown into the trash can.


    There was only one box in the trash can. There was nothing else.


    Ling Jue did not stay at home often, so this was the only thing she had when she came back.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly and thought of the time


    Ling Jue had bought WSJ back then. It was the same brand as the one lying in the trash can now.


    ¡°Master, Ling Jue and the others are back. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin¡¯s lips curled up. He put the matter aside for the time being and grabbed Tang Wan to go into the guest room.


    ¡°Hide your scent. We¡¯ll give them a surpriseter. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Tang Wan sensed their approach and immediately hid his scent.


    ...


    ¡°Lord Jue, we forgot to turn off the lights when we went out. We wasted a few yuan on the electricity bill. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡±


    Tang Yuan looked up at her house. It seemed like she really did forget to turn off the lights when she went out just now.


    She yawned and carried a ck bag. ¡°Hurry up and go to bed. ¡±


    ¡°GOT IT! ¡± Tang Yuan was ted. It had eaten a lot of food at home just now, so it apanied Lord Jue out to buy things.


    ¡°Lord Jue, do you know that WSJ is more useful now? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Ling Jue looked sickly. She did not want to speak.


    ¡°Lord Jue, are you really feeling bad? ¡± It was all because of the handsome young man. If it was not for the handsome young man, Tang Yuan would have solved it for you. ¡°Also, you shouldn¡¯t have tried to jump into the cold poolst time. You think it¡¯s fine, but your body¡¯s endurance is just like that. If you were a man, you wouldn¡¯t be afraid, but you¡¯re a girl... ¡°. ¡°...¡±. ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Tang Yuan, if you say one more word, I¡¯ll throw you into a hot pot and boil you. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Tang Yuan pouted. He was only doing this for Lord Jue¡¯s sake. He did not even have boobs, so why was he so fierce... ¡°...¡±.


    ¡°What did you say? ¡±


    Tang Yuan felt the killing intent in him. He quickly looked at the sky and said seriously, ¡°I think the weather today is not bad. The night is dark and the wind is high. The handsome young man might sneak over in the middle of the night. After all, the two of you have already been separated for a few hours. ¡±


    Ling Jue rolled her eyes. She took the elevator and pressed the button on her own floor.


    Tang Yuan pouted. ¡°Lord Jue, you can¡¯t use a hot kettle to cook Tang Yuan. ¡±

 Chapter 658

    <h4>Chapter 658: Chapter 660: Lord Jue, when are you going to tell handsome brother that you are a girl?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue rolled her eyes at him. She did not want to say anything now.


    Ding Dong


    The elevator arrived. Ling Jue took out the key and opened the door.


    She walked in and threw the things aside. Sheid down on the Sofa.


    ¡°Master, they are here, ¡± Tang Wan said softly.


    Feng Yulin had already seen Ling Juee in through the crack in the door. The corners of his lips curled up. He did not know how he would react if he hugged him from behind.


    ¡°Lord Jue, when did you tell handsome brother that you¡¯re a girl? ¡± Tang Yuan rolled around on the Sofa and looked up at Lord Jue curiously.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. ¡± Ling Jue rolled her eyeszily.


    ¡°You almost told mest time. Tang Yuan thinks that we shouldn¡¯t rush this. ¡±


    ¡°okay, be quiet. ¡±


    Tang Yuan turned on his phone and looked at his menstrual assistant. He mumbled, ¡°handsome brother must still think that he¡¯s gay. He doesn¡¯t know that he likes girls. Sigh. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, it says here that drinking red wine and steaming brown sugar can cure menstrual cramps. Why don¡¯t Tang Yuan Cook a bowl for you? ¡±


    Ling Jue frowned as she listened to the little thing¡¯s nagging. ¡°Can I cook you? ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, I heard that you can even drink hot water. It¡¯s better to use a warm baby... ¡±


    ¡°Can I throw you into the hot water? ¡±


    ¡°Eh? It says here that you can be better if your boyfriendforts you. Tang Yuan can be your boyfriend for a while... ¡±


    Tang Yuan was nagging outside. He had no idea how shocked the person and insect in the room were.


    Feng Yulin grabbed the doorknob tightly. He heard Tang Yuan¡¯s words.


    Perhaps it was because it was in reality, so its words were casual and unguarded.


    ¡°Master, Ling Jue is actually a girl. ¡± Tang Wan was so shocked that it could not control itself.


    What else could it say!


    Why did it not sense anything even after spending a week with Ling Jue! !


    Feng Yulin held the doorknob tightly and stared outside quietly.


    There was a look in his eyes that others could not understand.


    It was as if he was angry, but it was also as if he was amused... ...


    Actually, he himself did not know what kind of thought this was.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± After pausing for about ten minutes, he already had an idea in his mind, and the corners of his mouth curled up into an evil smile.


    Now, he finally knew what this little thing said. He said that if he lied to him one day, would he be angry.


    If he went out now, he would tell him that he was really angry.


    But..


    This was not enough!


    How long had this little thing lied to him? ! !


    Thest time he saw WSJ, he said that it was his cousin¡¯s. No wonder he was so petite, no wonder he had so many things that were different from men.


    So, he was her!


    Feng Yulin¡¯s inky pupils had an inexplicable look, as deep as the Sea of stars... ...


    Tang Wan could not understand its master¡¯s feelings. It was only surprised for a moment, then it felt relieved.


    However, it felt that its master seemed to be very angry... ...


    Feng Yulin originally nned to find Ling Jue, but now he did not n to see her.


    He jumped down from the window of the guest room and disappeared into the room.


    ...


    Ling Jue yawned. She felt very tired and sleepy today.


    ¡°Lord Jue, I heard that eating more red dates can help you rx a little. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue could not be bothered with it. She got up from the Sofa and went into the bathroom.


    Her sharp senses told her that someone had been here before, because the toilet cleaner in the toilet seemed to be a little lighter.


    ¡°Lord Jue! Do you want someone to give you WSJ? ¡±


    ¡°Shut up! ¡± Ling Jue thought that she was being paranoid.

 Chapter 659

    <h4>Chapter 659: Chapter 661: Ling Jue had admitted it before</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Yuan felt that Lord Jue was only a girl this week, so he had to do everything he could to care for her, to love her, and to be her little cotton-padded jacket.


    However, there was one thing that he could not understand.


    Why did Lord Jue shut it in a hot water bottle before he went to sleep? Moreover, the hot water bottle was plugged in with electricity.


    ¡°Lord Jue! I¡¯m not going to make a fuss anymore! It¡¯s so dark inside! I¡¯M SO SCARED! ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, help! The water is getting hotter and hotter! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Yuan felt a little sad when he saw that all his white hair was gone, but he felt that Lord Jue was already asleep.


    He quietly climbed out of the hot water bottle, pulled out the electricity, and flew into the room. As expected, he saw the sleeping Lord Jue.


    ¡°Sigh, poor woman... ¡± he sighed.


    He flew out of Lord Jue¡¯s room and saw from the corner of his eye that the guest room¡¯s door was actually open.


    ¡°Oh, did lord jue open the door just now? I remember that this door was closed. ¡±


    He pouted and flew over. He realized that the window was also open.


    ¡°Eh... ¡± Lord Jue liked to close this window.


    He did not understand... ...


    It yawned. ¡°Lord Tang Yuan is so sleepy too. It¡¯s time to sleep. ¡±


    Ity on its mat and moved its little nose. Why did it feel like Tang Wan was a bad guy.


    HMM, it must be an illusion.


    ...


    Feng Yulin sat in the car. He looked ahead and remained silent.


    Tang Wan did not say much. She did not want Tang Wan to keep bbering like Tang Wan.


    ¡°Ling Jue is a girl... ¡±


    Ling Jue... ... Ling Jue.. ...


    They were all girls.


    So, Ling Jue in Miaojiang was also a girl. However, weren¡¯t only men allowed to be the chief in Miaojiang?


    She was a woman, but she had been the n leader for many years. Moreover, she had built the Miaojiang well.


    He could not believe it... ...


    Feng Yulin turned on his phone and flipped through the photo he took of Ling Jue.


    ¡°Ling Jue, I think you look like a girl. ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue, I think you were a girl in your previous life. ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue, you really look like a girl pretending to be a man. ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue, why do you look like a girl? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I am a girl pretending to be a man. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin tightened his grip on the steering wheel. He was still a little confused at first, but now he was full of energy.


    Ling Jue had admitted before that he was the one who did not notice!


    He could not digest this news in a short amount of time.


    It was just like what the little Tang Yuan said. He had always thought that he liked men.


    He had been conflicted for many nights. Should he exin his feelings to Ling Jue.


    But what if he liked women... ...


    He had wanted to turn him into a man many times. When Ling Jue came to save him, he did not care about anything else. He only wanted to hold him in his arms.


    When Ling Jue said that he liked him too, he was very happy. He only wanted to walk through the thorns and open up a wide path for him.


    But now..


    He really found it funny. It was as if it was a very simple thing. He imagined it to be soplicated.


    Ling Jue was a woman, and he was a man. It would be great if they could be together.


    Unfortunately..


    Feng Yulin sighed in his chest. Ling Jue was not eighteen yet, so they could not be exposed yet.


    Otherwise, it would not have a good effect on her. She had her ownpany, and she had created such a wonderful life herself..


    If he selfishly exposed her gender now, others would think that this little girl hade up on her own.


    In the future, her path would only be more difficult.


    So, he had better not let others know.


    It was good that he knew this secret alone. He was also d that he was the only one who knew about it.


    However, this little girl was very smart. She kept acting in front of him.


    It was very interesting

 Chapter 660

    <h4>Chapter 660: Chapter 662: a barely visible t chest</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Now that he knew her gender, he wanted to see how she would lie to him in the future.


    In that case, he would wait for her for another three years. When she came of age..


    He would definitely teach her a lesson!


    Feng Yulin¡¯s lips curled into a smirk. ¡®Ling Jue, you little girl, how dare you lie to me for so long? Let¡¯s see how I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson! ¡®!


    Feng Yulin called Wei Jingnian. e out for a drink. ¡±


    ¡°No, I quit drinking. ¡±


    ¡°who drank five or six bottles just now? ¡±


    ¡°Ah, you little Brat, you actually told me that you didn¡¯t drink! Now you¡¯ve been exposed! ¡±


    Feng Yulin heard the old man¡¯s angry roar from the other end, and he was in a good mood.


    ¡°No, no, grandma, this kid is talking nonsense. I was just going outside to get some fresh air. ¡±


    ¡°You still dare to lie to me? Hurry up and get over here and spit out what you drank. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t! ¡± Wei Jingnian didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He yelled at the phone, ¡°Feng Yulin, just you wait! ¡±


    Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows as he looked at the phone hanging up. He really had to thank this kid for the few sses of wine he had given him just now.


    Feng Yulin called Qi Bei and asked him to drive for him.


    He was in a good mood. Although he had been deceived, he knew what Ling Jue was thinking. She wanted to tell him the truth several times, but she just did not say it out loud.


    Moreover, Tang Yuan seemed to be causing trouble.


    He looked at Ling Jue¡¯s room with the lights turned off. The corner of his lips curled up. He suddenly had a bold idea... ...


    Knock, knock, knock


    ¡°Master. ¡±


    Qi Bei knocked on the car window, and Feng Yulin sat in the passenger seat.


    Qi Bei opened the door and sat in. He looked at his master with a slight smile on his face. He was a little confused, but he did not say anything. He drove forward.


    ¡°Master, are you going home? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Feng Yulin answeredzily. He propped his head up and looked out of the windowzily.


    Qi Bei nodded and focused on driving.


    He was focused on driving the whole way, and he vaguely saw his master¡¯s faint smile.


    He finally knew that something happy must have happened when his master went to Master Jue¡¯s house just now.


    Along the way, he met many traffic police who were investigating cars. Qi Bei turned his head to look at his grandfather.


    His grandfather had been so obedient recently. He was actually worried that he would drink and drive.


    As if he knew Qi Bei¡¯s thoughts, Feng Yulin said indifferently, ¡°I have to live. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Qi Bei¡¯s heart tightened. Did his grandfather want to live well for his grandfather¡¯s sake?


    He had never been bothered by life and death.


    But now, he wanted to be careful for one person... ...


    Finally, he reached home. Qi Bei stopped the car and left.


    Feng Yulin returned home. He poured himself a ss of red wine and soaked himself in the bathtubzily.


    He turned on his phone and looked at Ling Jue¡¯s photo repeatedly.


    There were also videos of Ling Jue¡¯s performance on Weibo. All kinds of young girls confessed to her in thements, wishing they could marry her.


    Feng Yulin suddenly felt a little proud. This was his... ...


    Ling Jue was his. Regardless of whether he was a man or a woman, she was his.


    This feeling was very strange. It was as if his heart softened at the sight of her... ...


    Feng Yulin drank a ss of red wine andy in the bathtub with a smile. This feeling was really good.


    ...


    The next day.


    Ling Jue was woken up by the knocking on the door. She went to open the door in annoyance.


    She frowned when she saw Feng Yulin standing at the door. ¡°Why are you here so early? ¡±


    Feng Yulin smiled when he saw Ling Jue. ¡°It¡¯s seven o¡¯clock now. Let¡¯s have breakfast. ¡±


    He reached out to rub her head and looked at the pajamas on her chest.


    Her corbone was exposed, and her chest was t.

 Chapter 661

    <h4>Chapter 661: Chapter 663: This little female is not that stupid</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin raised an eyebrow, his lips curled into a smile. He reached out and held her in his arms. ¡°Little Jue... ¡±


    Ling Jue woke up immediately. What was wrong with this crazy man? !


    Tang Yuan, who had just woken up from his daze, blinked. The handsome young man seemed to have a secret.


    Tang Wan sat next to him and looked at him coldly.


    This little female was hiding something from him as well


    Tang Yuan felt that Tang Wan was looking at him coldly. He turned his head to look at Tang Wan. ¡°Tang Wan, YOU SCOUNDREL! ¡±


    ¡°HMPH! ¡± Tang Wan sneered and stopped looking at it.


    Tang Yuan felt that this kid had a secret as well. It frowned. was there something wrong with him?


    Feng Yulin hugged her and let her go. He stretched out his long arms and hugged her in his arms. He could not hide the smile on his face. ¡°Ling Jue,e and have some breakfast. ¡±


    Ling Jue turned to look at him. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to apany you today. I¡¯m going to... ¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re going, eat something first. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue moved her lips and sat down. She stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to brush my teeth. ¡±


    She did not brush her teeth and did not like to eat.


    Tang Yuan gulped as he looked at the adorable steamed buns and porridge.


    Tang Wan, who was beside him, looked at him in disgust. ¡°Master gave this to Ling Jue. It¡¯s not for you. ¡±


    Tang Yuan grunted and pulled open the drawer beside him. ¡°Did you see that? All these snacks belong to master Tang Yuan! ¡±


    Tang Wan¡¯s lips twitched when he saw it. It was really a big box


    Tang Yuan snorted when he saw Tang Wan¡¯s envious look. He took out his potato chips and chewed on them. ¡°I know you¡¯re envious, but you don¡¯t have them. My Lord Jue bought them for me. ¡±


    Tang Wan shifted its body and looked at it with disdain.


    Tang Wan was munching on its potato chips when it suddenly noticed a dark gaze. It gulped and looked in the direction of the handsome young man.


    It was terrifying, wasn¡¯t it... ...


    Feng Yulin did not look at it. He only turned his head to look at Ling Jue in the room.


    The door to her room was not closed. He could see it at a nce.


    Ling Jue finished brushing her teeth and realized that her clothes were a little revealing. She was about to change, but she noticed Feng Yulin¡¯s dark gaze outside the door.


    A smile tugged at the corner of her lips, then she closed the door and changed her clothes.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s lips curled up slightly when he saw her actions, but he did not say anything. He held his head and stared at the door.


    Tang Wan felt that the handsome young man might be sick, so it hugged the bag of potato chips and approached Tang Wan. ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t you think your handsome young man is a little strange? ¡±


    Tang Wan rolled its eyes at it and held its head in a daze like its owner. Its obsidian-like eyes had a hint of profundity.


    ¡°Wan? Tang Wan? Tang Wan the Scoundrel? Wonton stew? Dog Two? ¡±


    ¡°Shut up! ¡± Tang Wan pulled a tissue from the side and stuffed it into its ears.


    Tang Wan pouted and sat on its own cushion, panting as it ate its potato chips.


    Tang WAN THE SCOUNDREL HMPH!


    It had been so long since theyst met. Couldn¡¯t Tang Wan be friendlier to it What an annoying imperial Voodoo!


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you one. ¡± Tang Wan passed a piece to Tang Wan. Tang Wan pretended not to hear it and continued to stare nkly.


    Tang Yuan moved in again and poked Tang Wan¡¯s face. ¡°Kid, tell Lord Tang Yuan in secret. Is the handsome young man up to something? Why did he suddenly skip work so early ande over to deliver food to my Lord Jue? ¡±


    ¡°He is her boyfriend, it is normal for him toe over. ¡±


    Tang Yuan shook his head with a serious expression. ¡°It is not normal! It is very abnormal! Why didn¡¯t hee before? As the saying goes, if something is abnormal, there must be something wrong! ¡±


    Tang Wan turned his head and looked at Tang Yuan again. This emperor Gu was not that stupid!

 Chapter 662

    <h4>Chapter 662: Chapter 664: Come here, give your boyfriend a hug</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Wan pped Tang Wan¡¯s head, but he still did not know anything.


    ¡°So this move is useless against the monarch Gu. ¡± Tang Yuan curled his lips.


    Tang Wan looked at him coldly, ¡°so this is your hidden skill. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s amazing, right? When my Lord Jue saw the handsome young man, he pped him, and his hand was almost broken by the handsome young man... ¡±


    ¡°Then, you still don¡¯t know anything. ¡± Tang Wan looked at it as if it was an idiot. It took back its words. It was an idiot.


    Tang Yuan pouted. At that time, it did not know why, but now it knew.


    ¡°Little Wan, what exactly is your master up to? ¡±


    ¡°there is no conspiracy. ¡±


    Tang Yuan looked doubtful. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Wan ignored it. Tang Yuan was an idiot.


    Tang Wan ignored it, so Tang Wan did not hesitate anymore. It Lay on the SOFA next to it and stared at Feng Yulin.


    The handsome young man was about to give himself away! A CONSPIRACY Definitely a conspiracy!


    When Ling Jue came out, Feng Yulin was still looking at her with his head propped up, which made her a little confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you today? ¡±


    ¡°The more I look at you, the better you look. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue also noticed Feng Yulin¡¯s strange behavior. She sat across from him and looked up at him indifferently. ¡°Why are you here today? ¡±


    ¡°I missed you. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Yuan was rmed There was a demon There had to be a demon Lord Jue There¡¯s a demon!


    Ling Jue took the steamed buns and porridge he bought and started eating. She suppressed the doubts in her heart.


    ¡°What are you going to doter? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the supermarket to take a look. ¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s not a problem to bring me along. ¡±


    Ling Jue really felt that there was something wrong with Feng Yulin. ¡°Don¡¯t you have to work? ¡±


    ¡°I have Lord Jue to support me. YOU¡¯RE MY BOYFRIEND! ¡± He emphasized the word ¡®man¡¯ , and there was a hint of mockery in his eyes.


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue felt that Feng Yulin seemed to have realized that he was a girl.


    However, it did not make sense.


    In this world, other than her dead grandmother and her missing mother, no one knew her gender.


    Ling Jue lowered her head and chewed on a Bun. She asked tentatively, ¡°Do you know? ¡±


    ¡°Know what? ¡± Feng Yulin raised an eyebrow and nodded. ¡°You mean about what happened on Weibo? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue did not know how to respond. She felt that the lie was getting more and more ridiculous.


    ¡°handsome boy, what happened on Weibo? ¡± Tang yuan quickly came over and poked Lord Jue¡¯s face. ¡°My Lord Jue doesn¡¯t like to y with Weibo. ¡±


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes dimmed as he stared at Tang Yuan. ¡°Then she¡¯s asking me what I know? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Tang Yuan trembled. Why did he think that handsome boy was so scary.


    Tang Wan, who was sitting on the SOFA, looked at Tang Yuan in disgust. This bug was done for, and now it still wanted to lie to its master.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m full. ¡± Ling Jue threw the rest of the stuff into the trash can and turned around to enter the room. She put on a coat and came out. ¡°I¡¯m going for a run first. ¡±


    Feng Yulin frowned. Do Girls still go for a run during their periods?


    Tang Yuan smiled awkwardly when she heard that. ¡°Lord Jue, aren¡¯t you going to see Xiao Ming? Don¡¯t go for a run. ¡±


    At the same time, he secretly connected with her. ¡°Lord Jue, girls who have their periods can¡¯t do strenuous exercise! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue¡¯s action of opening the door stopped. She turned her head stiffly and sighed softly.


    What was going on


    She walked back and waved at Feng Yulin. ¡°Come here and hug your boyfriend. ¡±

 Chapter 663

    <h4>Chapter 663: Chapter 665: someone is looking for her</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin was a little surprised, but he still stood up and walked over to her, holding her in his arms.


    He sighed in his chest. What could he do with this little thing.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been so tiredtely... ¡± Ling Jue hugged him and rubbed against his chest. ¡°So, stop messing around. ¡±


    Feng Yulin¡¯s heart softened when he saw how obedient she was. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t mess around. ¡±


    Ling Jue raised her head and nted a kiss on his face. ¡°I¡¯m your boyfriend. It¡¯s very tiring to earn money to support you. Can you stop being a spoiled little princess? ¡±


    ¡°Sure. ¡±


    Ling Jue sighed and closed her eyes. She really wished she was a man.


    If she were a man, it would not be so troublesome to be with him.


    If she liked him, they could just be together.


    Now, she was a girl... ...


    It was not enough to tell him everything. It was tiring to pretend otherwise.


    Ling Jue hugged Feng Yulin tightly. What should she do.


    She actually liked him very much.


    ... ...


    However, many things were always so sudden.


    Ling Jue thought that she would never be able to see this person again in her life. However, she did not expect to see her at this time.


    After parting ways with Feng Yulin, she went to K. Supermarket L. She was nning to open the casino.


    She had been busy here all day. When she was about to go home at night, she heard Xiao Ming say that a woman was looking for her.


    ¡°Who? ¡± She raised her eyebrows slightly. A woman was looking for her.


    Gu Ziming scratched his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. She said that she was looking for you and that she knows grandma. She even brought dozens of bodyguards with her. ¡±


    If she had not brought so many people, he would have chased her away. His Lord Jue was nowparable to a superstar. He was not someone that anyone could meet just because they wanted to.


    ¡°Let her in. ¡±


    Ling Jue lowered her head and signed the document in front of her. She felt that someone had walked in.


    She looked up and was a little surprised.


    ¡°Are you surprised that I¡¯m back? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue gripped the pen in her hand tightly.


    ¡°Do you know who brought me back? ¡± She smiled lightly and sat on the chair opposite her.


    ¡°Mu Xueling. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue did not want to say a word. Hatred shed in her eyes.


    Xia Qinglian was dressed in a light green Qipao. The Hem of the Qipao was embroidered with Lotus leaves, and she looked extremely elegant.


    Her face was in her forties, but she looked like a young woman in her thirties. Her Red Lips were slightly more charming, and there were sparkling diamonds hanging from her ears. Even the hair clip on her head was studded with diamonds.


    All of this could only mean that she was having a really good time.


    Ling Jue did not expect that all of this would happen so suddenly. The woman who said she would nevere back had actually returned, and at this time.


    ¡°Mu Xueling met me overseas. She¡¯s living a miserable life. ¡± Xia Qinglian smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s really delightful. ¡±


    As she spoke, she looked up at Ling Jue. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be living a good life as well. On the other hand, the people who treat you badly are living such a bad life. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at her face. It was a ssic beauty¡¯s face. It was indeed exquisite, but only she knew that this woman¡¯s heart was ck.


    Xia Qinglian stood up and ran her fingers across the row of books on the bookshelf. Her voice was a little more teasing ¡°I heard that KL Company is yours. This ce will also be one of thergest casinos in Yunhai province. I have to say, you have a lot of tricks up your sleeve. If I didn¡¯t see you on the news, I wouldn¡¯t have believed it. ¡±


    She turned her head and looked at Ling Jue with a profound gaze. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that the little girl who used to be so submissive by my side, as pitiful as a puppy, has be so powerful. ¡±

 Chapter 664

    <h4>Chapter 664: Chapter 666: I will make them pay in blood!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you are Ling Jue¡¯s mother. ¡± Ling Jue looked at the woman in front of her and let go of the pen in her hand.


    She hated and was angry.


    All of this originated from Ling Jue¡¯s memories. Although she could not remember anything, the cruelty that this woman had shown her was still imprinted in this body.


    The horrifying memories were eating away at her heart. Even if she had a new soul, the memories were still there.


    Ling Jue had never seen her mother in two lifetimes. The woman in her first life sacrificed herself for her. She had no memories at that time.


    Ling Jue really did not know what this woman was doing now. Could a mother really be so cruel to her child?


    Even though the father of this child was not what she had hoped for, she was still the one who gave birth after ten months of pregnancy.


    ¡°Oh right, you¡¯re still my daughter... ¡± the corners of her lips curled up into a smile. ¡°I almost forgot. You¡¯re still my daughter... and now you¡¯re my good son. How Nice. ¡±


    There were many hidden meanings in her eyes. Ling Jue could not understand them, but she did not delve into them.


    That was because she no longer had a good impression of Xia Qinglian.


    She did not want to put on a show where the mother and daughter reunited and hugged each other affectionately.


    She looked up at the lights in the distance ¡°Mu Xueling has be a good-for-nothing who lives on a man, and Ling Zhensheng has received his retribution. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I came to see the fate of these two B * Stards, I really did not want to return to this ce. I almost forgot that I still have a good ¡®son¡¯ like you... ¡±


    Ling Jue sorted out her memories. The shock and pain from seeing Xia Qinglian turned into indifference.


    Ling Jue leaned against the back of the chair and sneered. ¡°You¡¯re such a piece of trash. You didn¡¯t evene when your mother passed away. It¡¯s a pity that she¡¯s still thinking about you. ¡±


    Xia Qinglian¡¯s voice became shrill. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about her! ¡±


    Her face was a little twisted. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her, I wouldn¡¯t have be like this! ¡±


    Something shed through Ling Jue¡¯s mind, but it quickly disappeared. It was so fast that she could not catch it.


    Xia Qinglian looked at her pensive expression and regained some of herposure ¡°Ling Jue, do you really think that you¡¯re so great just because you have some money and fame? You¡¯re nothing in front of me, so you don¡¯t have the right to talk to me like that! You don¡¯t have the right to criticize me! ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s face turned cold, and her tone was as cold as ice ¡°I don¡¯t want to criticize you either, because you don¡¯t deserve it! You¡¯re just a piece of trash who abandoned his mother and child! I think it¡¯s a waste to talk to you anymore, so please get the hell out of my office! We¡¯ll pretend we don¡¯t know each other when we see each other again! ¡±


    The air around them was cold. Xia Qinglian stared at Ling Jue and suddenlyughed.


    ¡°You want to get rid of me? Ling Jue, we¡¯ve been mother and son for more than ten years. I¡¯ve raised you up, and I haven¡¯t treated you well. Now that I¡¯m back, I¡¯ll make a big news for you and make you even more famous. What do you think? ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s face turned even colder. She stared at Xia Qinglian with her sharp eyes. ¡°What do you want? ¡±


    ¡°What do you think? Of course, I want you to acknowledge your real father and me as your real mother. Don¡¯t worry, your father will make you even more famous. Aren¡¯t you surprised? ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°You want to use me to trample on Ling Zhensheng and Mu Xueling? ¡±


    Ling Zhensheng was still his minister, and although Mu Xueling had declined, she had climbed up a branch and could easily climb back up again.


    ¡°How clever. ¡± Xia Qinglian¡¯s lips curled into a bloodthirsty smile. ¡°I want them to pay with blood! ¡±

 Chapter 665

    <h4>Chapter 665: Chapter 667: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the surname of this Yunhai province is Feng. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue did not know what had happened between them, but Xia Qinglian¡¯s crazed look made her want to give her a p and read her mind.


    ¡°Lord Jue, that¡¯s a good idea. Tang yuan wants to hit someone. ¡± Tang Yuan jumped out and red at Xia Qinglian angrily. What a bad woman!


    ¡°There¡¯s a restriction on her body. ¡± Ling Jue looked at the jade buddha hanging around her neck and her eyes dimmed.


    She did not expect Xia Qinglian to have a capable person by her side.


    Tang Yuan looked at her carefully and realized that there was something special about her.


    Just as Ling Jue and Tang Yuan were sizing her up, Xia Qinglian¡¯s phone rang.


    Her eyes warmed up when she saw the caller ID. ¡°Hani ~ ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m outside. I¡¯ll be back in a while. I¡¯ve arranged a surprise for you. You¡¯ll definitely like it. I¡¯ll tell you when I get back. ¡±


    She hung up the phone and turned to Ling Jue with a gentle expression. ¡°Little Jue, you¡¯re now a member of a wealthy family. This is a surprise for you when I see you again. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow. ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s face darkened while Xia Qinglian left with a smile.


    ¡°Lord Jue, this woman is so scary. ¡± Tang Yuan had some memories of Ling Jue and knew that this body had once been abused.


    It was a little scared to see this beautiful woman with a heart as vicious as a Scorpion.


    Ling Jue pursed her lips and held her head in deep thought.


    ¡°Tang Yuan, have you thought of a way to awaken your superpower? ¡±


    ¡°Well, Lord Jue, I¡¯m hungry... ¡±


    Ling Jue pinched Tang Yuan and said with a serious and serious expression, ¡°I need it now. ¡±


    Tang Yuan¡¯s little face was conflicted.¡±...¡±


    ¡°Xia Qinglian is calling at our doorstep. We don¡¯t even know who she is! She¡¯s a woman even scarier than Mu Xueling! ¡±


    ¡°But... ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you a hundred times... ¡±


    Before Tang Yuan could finish, Ling Jue¡¯s phone rang. Seeing the caller ID, she grabbed Tang Yuan, who was about to run away, and picked up the call.


    ¡°Ling, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°Xia Qinglian is back. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, she looked for me just now. ¡±


    ¡°Do you know who her current husband is? ¡±


    ¡°Yes? ¡±


    ¡°Bill Wick. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue was a little surprised. For a moment, she did not know what to say.


    Bill Wick. Wick was originally from Yun Nation. His original name was Su Chenwei.


    He was supposed to be the president of Yun Nation back then. However, something happened to him, so he withdrew from the election and left Yun nation.


    He developed very well overseas. The Su family that he belonged to was also one of the top five families in Yun nation. Moreover, they had the momentum to catch up with the Feng family.


    As far as she knew, Su Chenwei was going to be the new head of the SU family.


    She did not expect him toe back with Xia Qinglian.


    ¡°Xia Qinglian came back to take revenge on Mu Xueling and Ling Zhensheng, but most of the time, she wanted toe back and be the mistress of the Su family. That woman is not an ordinary woman. ¡±


    Ling Jue had always known that Xia Qinglian was not an ordinary woman.


    She was very smart. She had been living outside with her for the past few days. She never went to work, but her money was endless.


    She had a very powerful medical skill and a very powerful brain.


    ¡°I understand. ¡±


    Feng Yulin listened to Ling Jue¡¯s voice on the other side. He also knew what had happened to this body.


    Xia qinglian would definitely continue to target Ling Jue when she returned.


    His voice became much gentler. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯m here. No matter how powerful he is, the surname of Yunhai province is Feng. ¡±

 Chapter 666

    <h4>Chapter 666: Chapter 668: be the leader of the special abilities team 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue felt a warmth in her heart. She rubbed Tang Yuan¡¯s head and replied to Feng Yulin, ¡°okay. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to take you home. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I still have something to do. ¡±


    Feng Yulin remained silent on the other end of the phone, as if he knew what she was thinking. Then, Ling Jue heard a soft sigh. ¡°Okay, as long as you¡¯re having a good time. I¡¯m still behind you. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue hung up the phone. She felt a warmth in her heart. So, this was how it felt to have someone who cared about her so much.


    However, she, Ling Jue, could not rely on Feng Yulin to survive.


    She looked at Tang Yuan in her hand with a threatening look in her eyes. ¡°Are you going to tell me now? ¡±


    Tang Yuan lowered her head, looked up at her, and nodded.


    ...


    Si Chen did not expect Ling Jue to find him again. This time, his purpose was very clear, and it shocked him.


    ¡°You said you¡¯re a superpowered person? ¡± Si Chen looked at Mu Xun beside him and looked at Ling Jue in shock.


    Mu Xun was also stunned. Then, he frowned. ¡°So, Feng Yulin was talking about you. ¡±


    Si Chen was also surprised. Feng Yulin was talking about Ling Jue!


    No wonder he often saw rumors about Ling Jue and Feng Yulin on the entertainment news.


    No Wonder Feng Yulin did not want him to get to know Ling Jue.


    It turned out that their rtionship was veryplicated. After all, Ling Jue used the couple¡¯s phone with him back then.


    Now... ...


    He nced at the phone on Ling Jue¡¯s desk and recalled the Feng Yulin he had seen recently. It seemed to be true.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Ling Jue nodded. She took out a dagger from her pocket and gently cut it on her fingertip. Then, it healed instantly.


    Her superpower could heal external wounds.


    If it was a gunshot wound, the bullet could be taken out and healed.


    ¡°self-healing... ¡± Mu Xun was stunned for a moment, then his eyes dimmed when he looked at Ling Jue. Her superpower was also self-healing, but she could not activate it at all.


    Ling Jue put the dagger on the table and crossed her legs. She looked at the two people in front of her with an evil smile. ¡°Be my underlings. I¡¯ll tell you how to activate your superpower. Also, I¡¯ll show you how to act cool and fly with you in the future! ¡±


    Mu Xun smiled and nced at his boyfriend. ¡°someone is challenging you. ¡±


    Si Chen put his arm around Mu Xun¡¯s waist and looked at Ling jue with a faint smile. ¡°Don¡¯t let Mu Xun and the team leader of team x leave. ¡±


    ¡°Oh? Are we going to fight or fight? ¡±


    Mu Xun rubbed his chin and nced at the dagger on the table ¡°Do you really want to take over team x? Do you know what¡¯s going on here? What we need to do is not only rob the rich and give to the poor on the surface, but also more dangerous. We¡¯ll almost be the public enemy. ¡±


    ¡°Is this scary? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a hundred times scarier than you think. ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take over and give you all sufficient financial support. All you need to do is to listen to me obediently. ¡±


    ¡°The people in the supernatural ability group like freedom. It¡¯s not something that you can be our team leader just because you say so. Other than you being able to activate your supernatural ability, you also need to be able to defeat all the team leaders now. ¡±


    ¡°Oh? I¡¯m very interested. ¡±


    Mu Xun looked at the child in front of him and nodded. ¡°okay, that¡¯s it then. When do you have time to meet the team leaders of team x? ¡±


    Ling Jue chuckled. ¡°I do now. ¡±


    Mu Xun and Si Chen nced at him. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go. ¡±


    Although he had the ability to heal himself, they did not believe that he could defeat everyone else.


    To be the team leader, one must have a certain level of bare-handedbat ability as well as a special ability.

 Chapter 667

    <h4>Chapter 667: Chapter 669: be the leader of the superpower team 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue was brought to the office of Team X. She was surprised to see the situation here.


    2It was an almost abandoned building.


    The ce was very remote. It took them a few rounds before they arrived.


    ¡°The leader is back?¡± An auntie who was sweeping the floor saw them and smiled.


    2¡°Thank you for your hard work, Sister Wu.¡±


    2¡°No, it¡¯s not hard at all.¡± She looked at Ling Jue, smiled at her, and continued to clean.


    2¡°Lord Jue, this auntie is also a superpowered person. Her superpower is quite powerful, and she can control water. However, she¡¯s old, so it¡¯ll be even harder to develop it.¡±


    2¡°...¡± Ling Jue nced at her back. She was so good at sweeping the floor.


    2After they went upstairs, Si Chen invited her to sit on a wooden stool in the office. ¡°Ling Jue, right? Come and talk to me.¡±


    2Mu Xun leaned against the window and looked downstairs, as if she was waiting for someone toe.


    2Ling Jue looked around the office. There was a big wooden table, aputer, and all the chairs and stools left.


    ¡°What are we talking about?¡± Ling Jue sat on the bench and smiled faintly. ¡°Is Team X really that poor? You don¡¯t even have a sofa? Even this table... looks like it¡¯s used by elementary school students.¡±


    2¡°Cough, cough, cough...¡± Si Chen was a little embarrassed to be exposed by Ling Jue so straightforwardly.


    2¡°Isn¡¯t it because we spend all our money to save people?¡± A hint of helplessness shed across his face. ¡°Many people with superpowers haven¡¯t activated their superpowers. They¡¯re no different from ordinary people. Other than some special attributes, they might cause their own disabilities or illnesses. There are very few healthy superpowered people. What we need to do is to save all the superpowered people. Therefore, this amount of money isn¡¯t enough to spend.¡±


    2All these years, he didn¡¯t know how much money he had earned from Feng Yulin. He couldn¡¯t make up for this gap at all.


    This ce was a bottomless pit...


    2Each of them cost a few million, but it was still not enough to save a few people.


    Moreover, some of the superpowered people were seriously ill and couldn¡¯t live a normal life. Some of them even spent a lot of money, but died of illness in the end.


    So, where did they get the money from...


    2¡°You still do this kind of thing? Save the suffering?¡±


    2¡°No...¡± Si Chen nced at Mu Xun. He sighed. ¡°Because we know the pain of superpowered people, we don¡¯t want to see everyone suffer so much anymore. We¡¯re very happy that we can use our abilities to protect the people we can protect. It¡¯s fine even if we work a little harder.¡±


    2A scene shed through Ling Jue¡¯s mind. When Xia Qinglian locked Ling Jue up in a small dark room and beat her with a stick...


    2That kind of despair. A young child, just like those superpowered people who were discriminated against, disabled people, orphans...


    2What did they do now? God has been so unfair to them. Why should people do something to hurt them?


    2¡°They areing.¡± Mu Xun looked at the jeep that drove over in the distance, and her eyes shed.


    2¡°Good.¡± Si Chen stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the arena.¡±


    2Ling Jue¡¯s interest was piqued. She followed the two people. Their duel was on the roof of this building.


    2There were a lot of fitness equipment, but it also looked very old.


    2Mu Xun listened to the footsteps of those people going upstairs, and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. ¡°There are a total of eight people in Yunhai province. They just came back from a mission recently. What you have to do is to defeat them. As long as they submit to you and agree to let you be the leader of Group X, Si Chen can rest. Of course, you still have ten seconds to regret it.¡±

 Chapter 668

    <h4>Chapter 668: Chapter 670: be the leader of the Special Abilities Group 3</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue threw her coat aside and tugged at her cor. ¡°You still have ten seconds to regret it.¡±


    2Si Chen raised an eyebrow. This kid was really arrogant. As expected of Feng Yulin¡¯s friend.


    Mu Xun frowned. If such a good-looking boy was beaten ck and blue, she wondered if Feng Yulin would take revenge on them.


    2¡°I heard that someone came to challenge our Si Chen? It can¡¯t be this 1.5-meter-tall kid, right?¡±


    2Ling Jue looked at the man sitting on the railing on the roof. He had silver hair and looked rather handsome, but he seemed to be very cynical.


    ¡°Lord Jue, his superpower is mutation. He can transform his entire body or a certain part of his body into an animal¡¯s body, achieving the same ability as this animal. However, he¡¯s pretty useless now. Moreover, if he activates it in the future, it will only take him a minute at most. However, he¡¯s quite good at fighting now. His body is the healthiest in the superpower group.¡±


    2This ability was really amazing. The world was so big that it was full of wonders.


    Ling Jue looked at the young man in front of her and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m 1.5 meters tall? You look smaller and shorter than me.¡±


    2Lan Xiao jumped down from the guardrail when he heard that and walked to Ling Jue step by step. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    2Ling Jue looked up at him. He was indeed tall, but...


    2¡°I said you¡¯re pretty weak!¡± She suddenly grabbed the clothes on his chest and threw him in front of Si Chen with a shoulder throw.


    2Then, she pped her hands calmly. ¡°Come on, continue, you little weakling.¡±


    2¡°You!¡± Lan Xiao patted his butt and stood up. ¡°You brat, you actuallyunched a sneak attack!¡±


    2He could not believe this. His ability was ranked third here. He was actually knocked down in an instant. This was not giving him any face at all!


    2There were still a few brothers watching in the dark!


    He was actually knocked down by a kid who looked so weak. He was really pissed off!


    2Lan Xiao rushed over, his fist carrying a strong wind. His aim was Ling Jue¡¯s face.


    Ling Jue did not move. She still had a faint smile on her face.


    Lan Xiao was shocked. When his fist was one millimeter away from Ling Jue, she grabbed his fist and squeezed it with all her might. Lan Xiao sneered. ¡°Kid, do you think that¡¯s all I have?¡±


    2He turned in the direction where Ling Jue twisted his hand, and the two of them started fighting on the rooftop.


    Ling Jue was very fast. Just as she let go of his hand, a pnded on his face.


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Lan Xiao could not believe it. He did not even have time to react before he was pped. No one felt good about it.


    2The mockingughter of his brothers came from behind him, which made him even angrier. This little boy had tortured him to this extent.


    His whole body was full of vigor as he swept his leg towards Ling Jue¡¯s face.


    Ling Jue easily dodged it and pped his face again.


    ¡°You little rascal, you¡¯re ying dirty!¡±


    2¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll show you the truth.¡± Ling Jue chuckled. She quickly raised her fist and punched his stomach. ¡°Now, isn¡¯t it obvious?¡±


    2¡°Ugh!¡± Lan Xiao grunted. This kid was so strong. His punch was even more painful than a burly man¡¯s.


    2Ling Jue raised her palm and was about to p Lan Xiao¡¯s face. Lan Xiao immediately cried out, ¡°Stop, stop. I admit defeat!¡±


    2¡°If you had done that earlier, you wouldn¡¯t have to take a beating.¡± Ling Jue withdrew her hand and touched Lan Xiao¡¯s head instead. ¡°The color of your hair is fine.¡±


    2Lan Xiao was speechless. Hey down beside Ling Jue with a pained expression. It really hurt.

 Chapter 669

    <h4>Chapter 669: Chapter 671: be the team leader of the special abilities team 4</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Si Chen and Mu Xun looked at each other in surprise. This kid seemed to be quite powerful.


    ¡°Yo, he fell down so quickly.¡± Lan Xiao was in great pain when he heard a sneering from behind him. He held his stomach and did not say anything.


    2Ye Sheng was really too much. When he was beaten up by this kid, he would definitely make fun of him!


    Ling Jue turned her head and saw a man standing behind her. He was somewhat handsome, but he looked a little sickly. He looked like he would fall down if someone touched him.


    2He was wearing a white shirt. When he saw Ling Jueing down from the fence, he said, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re very handsome. I admit defeat.¡±


    2Everyone: ¡°...¡±


    2Ling Jue chuckled. This guy was interesting.


    Ling Jue looked towards the stairs. ¡°How many more of you are there? Let¡¯s go together. I still have something to do.¡±


    2¡°Kid, you¡¯re a little arrogant.¡±


    2¡°You want to go one-on-five?¡±


    2¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson.¡±


    2¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. She did not expect that the people who came out this time were all big men. They were all very strong.


    The five of them stood together, which was equivalent to ten Ling Jue¡¯s.


    ¡°You can attack together.¡± Ling Jue stood up straight, the corners of her mouth curling up slightly.


    2¡°Yo.¡±


    2Ye Sheng sat on the railing, watching the situation as if he was watching a joke.


    2He wondered if Brother Yun would be surprised when he came back and saw that the team leader had changed.


    2He really wanted to see the look of surprise on his expressionless face.


    2A group of people rushed up. Ling Jue smiled slightly, watching their slow but slightly forceful movements sh by.


    She tried to prove that brute force was not very effective.


    Mu Xun and Si Chen leaned on the side and watched. These people were fighting passionately.


    However, it looked like Ling Jue was ying with them.


    ¡°I won¡¯t despise you if you just surrender.¡± Mu Xun leaned on his side and smirked.


    2¡°Do you think your man is that useless?¡±


    2¡°You are that useless.¡±


    2¡°...¡±


    Si Chen pursed his lips. It looked like he could not beat Ling Jue, but he did not want to admit defeat without a fight.


    Mu Xun crossed her arms across her chest. ¡°I think I can admit defeat now.¡±


    2¡°Let¡¯s fight together.¡± Si Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°This kid just finished fighting. He must be tired. I don¡¯t believe he can beat us if we fight together.¡±


    2Mu Xun nced at him indifferently. ¡°His superpower is self-healing. Do you think he will be tired?¡±


    2¡°My wife is so smart.¡± Si Chen finally remembered that it was true.


    2¡°He has a way to activate his superpower.¡± Mu Xun¡¯s eyes were burning. ¡°If he can teach us, we can be saved...¡±


    2¡°Yeah.¡± Si Chen hugged her and smiled. ¡°So, even if we don¡¯t fight, he¡¯s still our boss.¡±


    2Mu Xun looked at Ling Jue. This kid was indeed capable.


    ¡°Stand up and continue.¡± Ling Jue looked at the five people lying on the ground and teased them.


    2¡°Cough, cough, cough...¡± Lan Xiao had just recovered from his shock. He wanted tough when he saw Ling Jue beat everyone down. How nice... He was not the only one who was beaten down...


    2Ye Sheng nodded. He was indeed no match for Ling Jue. It was wise for him to admit defeat early.


    ¡°Alright! Alright! This is the end of the matter.¡± Si Chen walked up to them. ¡°Now, you all agree that little brother Ling Jue is the boss, right?¡±


    2¡°Yes.¡± The five of them nodded. Even five of them could not defeat him. What were they waiting for if they were not convinced?


    2Ye Sheng nodded as well. Lan Xiao nodded as well. They had no objections.


    ¡°I wonder if Brother Yun will...¡±

 Chapter 670

    <h4>Chapter 670: Chapter 672: be the leader of the PSIONIC ability group</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Si Chenughed dryly. ¡°That kid can¡¯t beat Ling Jue either. Hahaha. Alright, it¡¯s settled then. From now on, the position of boss will be given to Ling Jue.¡±


    2No one had any objections. They just looked down on Si Chen.


    He had long since given up the position of boss. He had given the position to Brother Yun many times. Brother Yun didn¡¯t want to be the boss either. Now, he finally found someone to take over.


    2He didn¡¯t even want to fight with Ling Jue. He just admitted defeat. Tsk tsk.


    2¡°Ahem, well, let me tell you some good news. This little brother Ling Jue is also a superpowered person.¡±


    2The crowd continued to roll their eyes. If he wasn¡¯t a superpowered person, he wouldn¡¯t be able toe here.


    Si Chen smiled faintly and looked at Ling Jue deeply. ¡°And he knows how to activate his superpower. In other words, all of our superpowers can be activated!¡±


    2Ye Sheng sat on the railing with a shocked face.


    Lan Xiao also looked at Ling Jue in shock.


    The others were also surprised. Was it true? Was it true?


    2They looked at Ling Jue suspiciously. Could their abilities really be activated?


    Ling Jue picked up her coat. ¡°Yes. Gather all the ability users in Yunhai province. I¡¯ll tell you how to train them. Those whoplete the training within a month will know how to activate their abilities. However, training is very difficult, so you have to be mentally prepared.¡±


    2One of the five burly men sighed. ¡°We¡¯re not afraid of training. We¡¯re just afraid that training won¡¯t work.¡±


    2Lan Xiao stood up straight and rubbed his belly. ¡°Dahu, I don¡¯t like what you said. I haven¡¯t even tried it yet. We don¡¯t have any missions recently anyway, so what¡¯s wrong with training a little? If we seed, do we still need to be afraid of those dark organizations that are desperately trying to kill us in the future?¡±


    2¡°Desperately trying to kill you?¡± Ling Jue raised her eyebrows and looked at Si Chen.


    2Si Chen nodded with a serious look on his face. He tightened his grip on the railing next to him. ¡°Yes, there are people who are killing superpowered people all over the world. As long as a superpowered person is targeted by them, they will be captured and sent to the small ind of Darkness for experiments. They want to activate their superpowers so that we can be used by them.¡±


    2Lan Xiao continued, ¡°Their methods are very cruel. However, they haven¡¯t reached Yunhai province yet, but they shouldn¡¯t be too far away.¡± After he finished speaking, he looked at Ling Jue with a conflicted expression. ¡°Little brother, you¡¯re not thinking of backing out, are you?¡±


    2Ling Jue walked over and tugged at his clothes. Her face was dark. ¡°Kid, if you call me little brother again, I¡¯ll beat you into a pig¡¯s head.¡±


    2¡°Ahem, what should I call you then?¡± Looking at Ling Jue¡¯s ferocious look, Lan Xiao felt that his stomach was hurting from being beaten by him.


    2¡°You can call me Lord Jue from now on, understand?¡± Ling Jue¡¯s deep eyes swept across everyone in the office with a hint of coldness.


    2¡°Lord Jue!¡± Everyone immediately responded obediently.


    2Ling Jue let go of Lan Xiao and put on a smiling face. ¡°Very good. Let¡¯s go to the office now. We need to discuss something.¡±


    2¡°Yes!¡±


    2Si Chen followed Ling Jue and introduced him. ¡°Lord Jue, those five big men are called Big Tiger, Second Tiger, Third Tiger, Fourth Tiger, and Fifth Tiger. That¡¯s their nicknames. It¡¯s easier to remember them this way. Hehe.¡±


    2¡°Okay.¡± Ling Jue nodded.


    2A group of people came to the office. Looking at the simple office, Ling Jue¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly. ¡°Can you gather the others at this time tomorrow?¡±


    2¡°There are only nine of us recently, but I¡¯ve gathered another one. He might be able to make it tomorrow afternoon.¡±


    2¡°Okay.¡±


    2Ling Jue nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you at eight o¡¯clock tomorrow night. Your mission has been pushed back recently.¡±

 Chapter 671

    <h4>Chapter 671: Chapter 673: Thought of a way to make money quickly</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Everyone nodded. They were quite able to ept what had happened that night.


    At first, they did look down on Ling Jue, but after being beaten up by him, they were convinced.


    When they learned that he had a superpower, they were truly convinced. It turned out that there really were people who could activate their superpower.


    ¡°Then that¡¯s it. I¡¯ll go back first. This ce is not bad. There¡¯s no one within a few miles. ¡± Ling Jue looked out of the window and curled her lips. ¡°It seems like it¡¯s not bad to build this ce into our base. ¡±


    ¡°HAHAHA. ¡±


    ¡°cough, cough, cough. ¡±


    The group of people were a little embarrassed. There was a bitter smile on their faces. Ling jue raised her eyebrows. ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    A hint of embarrassment shed across Si Chen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Lord Jue, you might not know this, but we almost can¡¯t afford the rent here. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Thendlord has been urging us to move out quickly. To be honest, if we don¡¯t leave within half a month, we might be kicked out by thendlord. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue was a little surprised. Did these people work so hard to save superpowered people?


    Did they spend all the money they earned They didn¡¯t even have a house to live in. What else could she say.


    ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll deal with it tomorrow. ¡± Ling Jue rubbed the space between her eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. ¡±


    Ye Sheng looked at Ling Jue with a fawning look. ¡°I don¡¯t live in thepany. I¡¯m asking Lord Jue to give me a ride. ¡±


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    The two of them went downstairs first. Si Chen looked at the ce and sighed in his heart. ¡°actually, it would be nice to have a new boss. ¡±


    He felt that he was useless. He couldn¡¯t give everyone a good life.


    Mu Xun patted his shoulder. ¡°You¡¯ve done enough. ¡±


    Si Chen had found all these people. There were also countless superpowered people who were still lying in the hospital. It was because of Si Chen that they were able to stay alive.


    In fact, all of this was enough... ...


    Everyone patted his shoulder. ¡°brother, you can go out on missions with team leader Mu now. ¡±


    ¡°Eh, it seems to be true. ¡± Si Chen smiled. ¡°This is pretty good. ¡±


    Mu Xun rolled his eyes at him. What an idiot.


    ...


    Ling Jue and Ye Sheng sat in the car. They drove through the remote suburbs and arrived at the main road in a short while.


    ¡°Ling Jue, I know you. ¡± Ye Sheng held her head and looked at him with a smile on her face. If other girls saw her, they would definitely blush and their hearts would race. This sick and beautiful man¡¯s seductive expression was indeed tempting


    However, Ling Jue was unmoved. She drove the car seriously and hummed in agreement.


    ¡°You¡¯re still a student. First Year of high school... Fifteen years old. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be our boss. ¡±


    ¡°I suddenly thought of a way to earn money. ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s eyes dimmed as she turned to look at him. ¡°Do you want to earn some money for the special abilities group? ¡±


    Ye Sheng suddenly had a bad feeling. Why was her mind jumping so fast.


    ¡°Do you think the special abilities group is miserable now? ¡±


    ¡°... just say what you want to say.¡±Ye Sheng¡¯s lips twitched ...


    ¡°I remember that you¡¯re an 18-star minor celebrity who asionally acts as a stand-in for actors. You¡¯re an extra and signed with Hai Han Entertainment, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Ye Sheng nodded. Ling Jue would know that he thought Si Chen was the one who said it.


    However, what he did not know was that Ling Jue had just looked at the documents on Si Chen¡¯s desk. Inside were the identities of everyone.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to cancel the contract tomorrow ande work for me. ¡± The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth curled up. She suddenly had a better way to earn money.


    Ye Sheng gulped. ¡°I do n to cancel the contract, but I still have to train. How can I help you earn money? ¡±


    Why did he feel like he had been tricked.

 Chapter 672

    <h4>Chapter 672: Chapter 674: First, earn some money to spend</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Help me earn money? ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Do you think you can help me earn money or help our special abilities group? ¡±


    He gulped. ¡°help the special abilities group. ¡±


    Ling Jue patted his shoulder. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll make a n. When your training is over, you cane and earn money. ¡±


    Ye Sheng looked at him. This kid was full of evil intentions.


    ¡°where do you live? ¡±


    ¡°Just straight ahead on cloud sea avenue. There¡¯s a courtyard at the end. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Ling Jue drove towards that ce.


    They arrived soon. Ye Sheng got off the car there as well.


    ¡°See you tomorrow. ¡± Ling Jue put him down, turned around, and drove away.


    After seeing Ye Sheng off, ling jue gave Gu Ziming a call. She still needed his help to take over the ce.


    ¡°Lord Jue. ¡±


    ¡°Drop what you¡¯re doing tomorrow and help me buy the abandoned suburb in the northern suburbs of the city. The ce is called Fang Yuan. ¡±


    ¡°I know where you¡¯re talking about, but why do you want to buy it? Do you n to build another supermarket? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, the renovation will be finished tomorrow. Clean up for the week and we¡¯ll be able to open next week. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you for your hard work. ¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Ling Jue went home. She thought of a very profitable thing.


    Damn her face!


    After parking the car, she went upstairs to her house, turned on theputer, and started working.


    ¡°Lord Jue, what are you doing? ¡± Tang Yuan came out, dragged a bag of potato chips, and started chewing.


    Her Big Blue Eyes looked at her with bulging eyes.


    Ling Jue¡¯s hands moved quickly. ¡°I n to build a website and make it into an APP. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡± Tang Yuan nodded. Then, she looked confused. ¡°WHAT APP? ¡±


    ¡°Live Stream. ¡±


    ¡°Huh? ¡± Tang Yuan was surprised. ¡°Live Stream? You want to be an Inte celebrity? ¡±


    ¡°Not me. Ye Sheng and Lan Xiao. ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. Since she had such a good-looking face, she might as well make use of it.


    The special abilities team did not have any money now. It would be great if everyone could earn money together.


    Moreover, Ye Sheng still had a job to do. If he became an inte celebrity through live streaming, his career could develop very well.


    ¡°Wow! Lord Jue, YOU¡¯RE SO SNEAKY! You want your stupid Fufu¡¯s subordinate to sell his looks! ¡±


    Tang Yuan immediately dragged his phone over. ¡°Lord Jue, don¡¯t you know that nowadays, streamers earn money by talking and selling their faces? ¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t the two of them shameless as well? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Yuan nodded. It seemed to make sense. He downloaded a live streaming APP. It was a little blocked, but there were a lot of people.


    In just a minute, someone had maxed out the front page. A certain tycoon had swiped a treasure map for a certain host.


    ¡°A treasure map costs 10,000 yuan... ¡±


    A certain tycoon swiped a helicopter for a certain host. A helicopter cost 20,000 yuan.


    ¡°...¡±it was really easy to make money.


    In just one day, the PSIONIC ability group could buy 20 sofas.


    ¡°Hehe, Lord Jue, you can do it. I¡¯m going to eat. I have high hopes for you. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s hands moved quickly. Developing an APP was not a problem for her.


    However, the most troublesome part of this thing was the post-maintenance. There would not be many people at the start of the website, so she could handle it by herself. However, she would not be able to handle it by herself in the post-maintenance period.


    For now, let¡¯s make one for fun. Ye Sheng and Lan Xiao should earn some money to buy a sofa for the special abilities group first


    Speaking of which, Si Chen was quite good-looking, and so was Mu Xun... ...


    Cough, cough, there were still five tigers left. She felt that everyone coulde to the live broadcast. The few of them could just show off their pecs live, so they would not have to worry about not finding a girlfriend.

 Chapter 673

    <h4>Chapter 673: Chapter 675: Persistence</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue did not stop untilte at night when she felt her stomach growling. She looked at Tang Yuan, who was sleeping on the SOFA. She opened its snack box and took out half of the things inside. Then, she went back to herputer to continue working.


    She spent the whole night working on the APP, and several tests did not achieve the effect she wanted.


    The Sky outside the window was already white as fish. Her eyes were fixed on theputer, and her hands were typing on the keyboard. There were so many blue and ck data on the screen.


    The Trash bin next to her was filled with bags of snacks, and Tang Yuan¡¯s box outside had already been emptied.


    If a man stayed upte, there would be a pile of cigarette butts next to him, but a woman could really use snacks to stay upte.


    The Sun shone through the window andzily sprinkled on the floor of the room.


    When Tang Yuan woke up, she ran to the bathroom to brush her teeth. When she saw that Lord Jue was still fighting hard, she was a little surprised. It was rare for Lord Jue to be so persistent about something.


    She yawned and opened her snack box. When she saw that it was empty, she was also a little shocked.


    It flew into the room and saw that the trash can beside Sir Jue¡¯s feet was filled with all the snacks it liked.


    Tang Yuan pouted. Forget it. After Sir Jue was done, it would let her buy more. She would buy a lot of them and fill the whole room so that they could eat together.


    It turned on its phone and looked at itzily. Sir Jue was really persistent.


    Lying on the SOFA, Tang Yuan fell asleep in a daze. When it woke up, it looked at the phone in its hand. It was already eleven o¡¯clock!


    He seemed to remember that Lord Jue still had something to do!


    That¡¯s right!


    Mu Chen¡¯s KPI tournament. However, it seemed to start at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon and continued until five o¡¯clock in the afternoon. He could still y for a while.


    However, Lord Jue had been eating snacks and had not eaten breakfast. It was not good for his health to stay up all night.


    He sighed and continued to roll on the SOFA.


    The time slowly reached twelve o¡¯clock. The Sun was already above his head. The day was almost halfway over.


    Sigh


    It rolled around, only to hear the sound of typinging from Lord Jue¡¯s bedroom.


    ¡°It¡¯s finally done. ¡± When it saw that it was almost midnight, it heard an excited voiceing from the room.


    When Tang Yuan heard that Lord Jue was done, she quickly flew into her room with a pitiful look on her face. ¡°Lord Jue! I¡¯M SO HUNGRY! ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you to a feast. ¡±


    ¡°What feast? Mu Chen¡¯s league tournament is about to start. It¡¯s already one o¡¯clock. It¡¯ll start at two o¡¯clock. Let¡¯s go. It¡¯ll take forty minutes even if we don¡¯t get stuck in traffic. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue blinked. It seemed like it was true.


    She quickly went to wash up and changed into a new set of clothes. She took the tickets, money, cell phone, car keys, and so on and left the house.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    Ling Jue turned on her livestream APP. When she saw that all the indicators were normal, she let out a sigh of relief.


    She called Gu Ziming. Xiao Ming had already bought thend over there in the morning.


    ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯ve already taken care of thend. I bought it under the name of KL. Is the legal representative writing you or Bai Chancheng? ¡±


    ¡°The legal representative will write me, and then you¡¯ll pay for it. Now, go and help me do something. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, we¡¯re poor... ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, what else do you want? ¡±


    ¡°Help me get a distribution license for an APP called Mi livestream. I¡¯ll send the file to you now. ¡±


    Ling Jue gave him the code and the software for the file. ¡°Get it done by this afternoon. ¡±

 Chapter 674

    <h4>Chapter 674: Chapter 676: Being adored by your girlfriend</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Lord Jue, it only took you ten seconds to find Feng Yulin. ¡± Gu Ziming did not know whether tough or cry. Feng Yulin was from the Chamber of Commerce. Issuing a license was as simple as that for him.


    If he were to do it, he would have to prepare a lot of things. It would be very troublesome.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll call Feng Yulin. You go wait over there. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Ziming rubbed his stomach. He was going to have a big meal, but now he wanted to eat a bun.


    ...


    Ling Jue dialed Feng Yulin¡¯s number. She was going to watch thepetition now. After all, she had promised Mu Chen, so she made a call in the car. She was still a little busy.


    ¡°Did you miss me? ¡± A teasing voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Gu Ziming went to the Inte Regtory Department. I asked him to get me an APP license. Help me get it. ¡±


    ¡°So, didn¡¯t you miss me? ¡±


    ¡°... don¡¯t be cheeky.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not cheeky. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue looked at the traffic light and then looked at the time. There were still twenty minutes left. It would take ten minutes to get to thepetition venue. It seemed like there was still time.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking? ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go watch the match together. I remember that yourpany is nearby. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I want to see you. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°Baishi Central za,mercial building A05. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll be there in ten minutes. ¡±


    After hanging up, Ling Jue nced at Tang Yuan beside her. ¡°did I tell him about giving it to Gu Ziming? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Lord Jue, did you stay up all night and get lost? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue looked conflicted. It seemed like it was true. Looking at herself in the mirror, she still had dark circles under her eyes. Hmm, staying up all night was really ufortable.


    She drove to Whitestone za in a short while. The ce was filled with people entering the venue.


    After she parked the car, she put on her hat and sunsses.


    She waited for Feng Yulin at the entrance. Ten minutester, she still did not see him.


    ¡°I¡¯m behind you. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue turned her head and crashed into his arms. She raised her head and raised her eyebrows. ¡°When did you stand behind me? ¡±


    ¡°I came in from gate a 2. I looked for you for a minute. ¡±


    Gate a 2 was in the other direction.


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°You can recognize me like this? ¡±


    ¡°I can recognize you no matter what you look like. ¡±


    ¡°Is this your superpower? ¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s only for you. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in. These are VIP tickets. You don¡¯t have to wait in line to get in. ¡±


    Feng Yulin held her hand, but Ling Jue shook him off. ¡°Stop Fooling around. It¡¯s easy for others to recognize you now. ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wear sunsses and a hat too. ¡±


    ¡°I only have one. ¡±


    ¡°Give me the sunsses. ¡±


    ¡°that¡¯ll attract more attention. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The two of them chatted andughed as they entered the arena. The usher at the entrance saw their tickets and gave them Xu Ruoxu¡¯s tag.


    ¡°This is quite interesting. ¡± Ling Jue held the three words ¡®Xu Ruoxu¡¯ in her hand. She was cheering for Mu Chenter, but was she just going to wave her tag?


    Feng Yulin took a glow stick, and the two of them sat at the front.


    The contestants had yet to go on stage, and the seats at the back were almost full.


    ¡°Do you know how to y games? ¡± Ling Jue turned to look at Feng Yulin.


    ¡°I know everything. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so amazing. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. ¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s sexy thin lips curled up slightly. Being adored by his girlfriend was a very happy thing.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m definitely not as good as Mu Chen. ¡± Ling Jue looked at the girls beside her. They were all Xu Ruochu¡¯s little fans.

 Chapter 675

    <h4>Chapter 675: Chapter 676: Kiss me then</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin reached out his hand and patted her head. A dim light shed across his eyes. ¡°You might not know this, but the boss of thergest esportspany in Yunhai province is your boyfriend, me. ¡±


    Ling Jue turned to look at him when she heard that. ¡°So what? ¡±


    ¡°Do you know who was the top esports yer in Yunhai province five years ago? ¡±


    ¡°It was you. ¡±


    ¡°SMART. ¡±


    Ling Jue pulled his slender fingers and yed with them. ¡°So what? I was only ten years old five years ago, so I don¡¯t know anything. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin¡¯s hand paused, and he grabbed her little w. ¡°You seem to want to be taught a lesson by me. ¡±


    Ling Jue poked his arm and chuckled. ¡°okay, okay, okay. Master crazy is the best. He¡¯s the best in the world, and he knows everything. Is that okay? Is that okay? ¡±


    Feng Yulin moved his face closer to her. ¡°Then, give me a kiss. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked around. There were only a bunch of fangirls who were frantically calling him, so she did not pay them any attention.


    She leaned forward and kissed him on the cheek. Then, she quickly pulled herself back. ¡°Alright, no more skin. ¡±


    Feng Yulin held her hand tightly, and the corners of his lips curled into a doting smile.


    ¡°He¡¯s here! ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s eyes lit up. She saw Mu Chen, who was walking at the front. He was dressed in a ck team uniform, and his face was stern.


    The corners of his lips curled up when he saw Ling Jue. His gazended on Feng Yulin, and he was clearly stunned for a moment. He was even more stunned when he saw the two of them holding hands.


    The person behind him pushed him. ¡°Captain, it¡¯s time to take your ce. ¡±


    Mu Chen came back to his senses and walked towards his seat.


    ¡°Xu Ruochu! ! ¡±


    ¡°Xu Ruochu! ! ¡±


    ¡°Xu Ruochu! God, I love you! ! ¡±


    ¡°Xu Ruochu, you can do it! ! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    In the entire team, Xu Ruochu was the loudest. Everyone was shouting at Xu Ruochu.


    ¡°Xu Ruochu! I love you! AHHH! ! ¡±


    Ling Jue turned to look at the girl beside her. Her eyes were filled with excitement.


    Ling Jue was so excited that she was worried that she would faint.


    She held Feng Yulin¡¯s hand tightly and suddenly had a bold idea. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. ¡°Hey, crazy master, does Mu Chen¡¯spany belong to you? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, thispany is very small. I¡¯m not interested. ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Then sign their team under your name. ¡±


    Feng Yulin seemed to know what she wanted to do. He patted her head and said, ¡°just buy thispany. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°You want to build a live streaming tform? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not crazy. ¡± Ling Jue raised her head and kissed him. ¡°Do you know any APP developers and maintenance staff? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you apany. ¡± Feng Yulin reached out and patted her head lovingly. ¡°I¡¯m nning to enter a live streaming tform recently. The people are all ready, and the APP is still in development. But since you¡¯ve opened it, I¡¯ll give it to you. ¡±


    Ling Jue chuckled. ¡°You think this is a piece of fat meat too? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll split it 50-50. ¡± Ling Jue felt that it was easy to do anything with the help of a big shot.


    Of course, she would not say no.


    She and Feng Yulin were a match made in heaven!


    The two of them were meant to be together forever. There was no way they would go their separate ways.


    Hmm, where did she get her confidence from?


    Feng Yulin nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    He was not short of money, but since the little guy said 50-50, then 50-50, as long as she was happy.


    ¡°wee to Jin Cheng Lol¡¯s annual KPL FINALS! The team that wins the championship will receive a reward of one million! ¡±

 Chapter 676

    <h4>Chapter 676: Chapter 678: Crazy Little fangirls</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Next is the final match between VY and Weiooo. Let¡¯s cut the crap and start now. ¡±


    After the host finished speaking, everyone quieted down. They had to stay calm and not disturb their teammates¡¯performance.


    Ling Jue waved Xu Ruochu¡¯s sign. Little Mu Chen, you can do it.


    The option to choose a hero appeared on the screen. Mu Chen was best at fighting in the wild.


    After he chose a hero, his teammates chose ADC, support, and tank.


    On the big screen, there were some selected heroes and their portraits.


    Ling Jue propped her head up. She turned her head to look at the little fangirl beside her. She looked intoxicated and stared at Mu Chen without blinking.


    Ling jue raised her eyebrows. He was practically the number one fan.


    ¡°WELCOME TO LEAGUE OF LEGENDS! The enemy army will arrive in thirty seconds! ¡±


    Ling Jue had yed a game before, but she was not addicted to it. She only yed a little, so she understood the general idea of the game.


    Feng Yulin watched it with great interest. He was very interested in the children¡¯s controls.


    ¡°When did you give up esports? ¡± Ling Jue looked at him as he stroked his Chin with a thoughtful look on his face. She was a little curious.


    ¡°Five years ago, I lost interest after I won the championship. ¡± He reached out and grabbed her hand. ¡°It¡¯s quite interesting to watch them y now. ¡±


    ¡°right? That¡¯s why I¡¯ve decided to let Mu Chen y games in my live stream room. He¡¯ll definitely attract a LOT OF FANS! HAHAHA! ¡±


    ¡°His grandfather won¡¯t agree to it. ¡± Feng Yulin patted her head lovingly. It was a little funny to see the silly look on the little girl¡¯s face.


    ¡°He should walk his own path, there is no shame in livestreaming online, he should rely on his own strength to earn a living. ¡±


    ¡°Old Antique, it is hard to understand. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue looked at Mu Chen, he was still developing in the wild area, he was already fighting on the road, his expression was serious.


    Ling Jue realized that this kid would only be serious at this time.


    Most likely, when she saw him, he was either sleeping or ying games with his back to her.


    Now, seeing this kid ying so intensely in front of theputer, he was filled with killing intent.


    She did not expect that she could be friends with Mu Chen, this kid was a GU master killer.


    However, there seemed to be a big BOSS sitting beside her, a genius among Gu Masters.


    ¡°FIRST BLOOD! ¡±


    While Ling Jue was stunned, she saw Mu Chen taking down the opponent¡¯s first blood.


    ¡°Xu Ruochu! Xu Ruochu! ! ¡±


    ¡°Xu Ruochu, you are the most handsome! ! ¡±


    ¡°Xu Ruochu, you can do it! ¡±


    The little fangirls below were excited, they were so excited that they almost stood up, but they quickly quieted down after shouting.


    Ling Jue looked at the person beside her, she held back her tears and cried in excitement.


    ¡°...¡±she moved closer to Feng Yulin. was there really such a person who was obsessed with his idol?


    She did not expect esports to have such great charm!


    No, it should be Xu Ruochu¡¯s charm.


    ¡°Your team has destroyed a turret! ¡± In a moment, they had taken down the tower on the other side.


    ADC and the support team quickly continued their pursuit, while Mu Chen¡¯s jungler continued to chase the enemy ADC on the lower side.


    Thepetition was in full swing. Feng Yulin¡¯s lips were curved. This kid was not bad.


    He was only fifteen years old. He was indeed a talent in esports.


    If the little girl signed him, she could help him umte some poprity and skills, it would be helpful to his future esports path, but he did not know if this kid could take the blow of failure, because there was nopetition where he could definitely win.


    Feng Yulin looked at Mu Chen, this kid¡¯s grandfather did not like him to be famous, after all, they were the only two left from exterminating the Gu master tribe.

 Chapter 677

    <h4>Chapter 677: Chapter 679: The two of us</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Your Turret has been destroyed! ¡±


    For the rest of the time, Mu Chen¡¯s team seemed to have been led into a rhythm. They fought their way into the crystal and won in the end.


    ¡°Xu Ruochu! ! Xu Ruochu, I love you! ¡±


    ¡°Xu Ruochu! The most handsome man in the world! ¡±


    ¡°Xu Ruochu! ! ¡±


    An idol with good looks and ability. When the people present saw that they had won the VY, their faces were filled with excitement. Everyone stood up and trembled in excitement!


    Ling Jue waved the sign for Mu Chen. The kid had won.


    Feng Yulin had expected this. His early economic growth had already surpassed his opponent¡¯s. Moreover, his teammates¡¯controls were pretty good, so it was normal for him to win.


    ¡°Great, you¡¯ve won again, ¡± the girl next to him muttered. He had never lost on his way here. This was his glory.


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t lost before? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. From the youth group selection until now, he has rushed all the way to the youth group champion of Yunhai province. He has never lost before. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue suddenly frowned, this kid was also a bit hard working, ying games and training every night, even when his teammates were sleeping, he was still ying.


    If it was not for his outstanding physique, he would have been crippled at such a young age.


    ¡°things will always turn around when they reach their limit, I hope that one day he will be able to withstand the impact of failure, there are many more powerful people. ¡±


    ¡°No, I think some people are very powerful, they will always be very powerful, it will only be for the better. Of course, no one knows about failure, this kid should be able to withstand it, after all, he is Mu Chen. ¡±


    Mu Chen, the descendant of an exterminate Gu master, if he could not even handle a small failure, he would not be like this.


    ¡°He is working very hard now. ¡± Suddenly, the girl beside them turned her head and looked at the two, ¡°he is working very hard now, you do not understand how hard he is working... he will not fail, even if he fails, he is still Xu Ruochu, he will get up and continue fighting. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue shrugged, Mu Chen was her roommate, after living together for half a month, she realized that this kid was working hard.


    However, what this girl said... ... sounded like she knew him very well ...


    The corners of her lips curled up. ¡°I¡¯ve noticed him since the first time he yed in thepetition. He¡¯s the best. He¡¯ll always be that good. ¡±


    Ling Jue did not understand what these children were thinking. She turned to look at Feng Yulin and realized that the uncle only smiled. The side of his handsome face softened a little.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and treat Mu Chen to a meal. ¡± Ling Jue felt so hungry, as if she had been hungry for a whole day.


    ¡°They should have a celebratory feast. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Thepany is like that. We have no choice but to attend. ¡±


    Feng Yulin held her hand. ¡°So, the two of us will have our own time next. ¡±


    The little girl next to her saw Feng Yulin Holding Ling Jue¡¯s hand. She was shocked. These two men... ...


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to that ancestral hall for a meal. It¡¯s too tiring to eat there. ¡±


    Ling Jue was a little speechless when she recalled thest time she went to watch Pangu create heaven and earth.


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a Wonton stew. There¡¯s a Wonton stew in my neighborhood that¡¯s especially delicious. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin was a little speechless. He must have gotten addicted to eating Wonton stew.


    The tournament was about to be held by the others. It had nothing to do with the finals of the first match, so there were not many people left to watch.


    The arena gradually dispersed. There were only a few people left when the two of them walked out.


    Feng Yulin held Ling Jue¡¯s hand as the two of them walked toward the parking lot.


    ¡°Take my car. I¡¯ll drive you. ¡± Ling Jue sat in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°I won¡¯t take you to eat Wonton stew for real. Do you like Hot Pot? ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat western food. If you stay upte to eat hotpot, it will hurt your stomach. ¡±


    ¡°How do you know I stay upte? ¡±

 Chapter 678

    <h4>Chapter 678: Chapter 680: ¡°Handsome, buy me some snacks and I¡¯ll tell you Lord Jue¡¯s secret. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°The dark circles under her eyes have betrayed you. ¡± Feng Yulin sat in the passenger seat and fastened his seatbelt.


    ¡°handsome, not only did Lord Jue stay upte, she didn¡¯t eat for a whole day. She even finished all the snacks in Tang Yuan. ¡±


    Tang yuan sat in front of Feng Yulin with a wronged expression. ¡°You guys are going to buy snacks for Lord Tang Yuanter. I want a room full of snacks. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at a certain dumpling in disgust andined.


    ¡°Is that so? ¡± Feng Yulin Patted Tang Yuan¡¯s head. ¡°Tell me if Ling Jue does anything bad in the future. I¡¯ll give you a train full of snacks. ¡±


    ¡°really? Are there hairy crabs? ¡±


    ¡°AUSTRALIAN HAIRY CRABS! ¡±


    ¡°Do you have stewed pork trotters? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°okay, ¡± Tang Yuan answered immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you if my Lord Jue does anything bad in the future. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at Tang yuan with a dim gaze. Was this dumpling going to betray her?


    She had bought so much delicious food for him, and now Feng Yulin had left with him after just one trick?


    ¡°Ling Jue, you¡¯re so pitiful. You have this kind of imperial Voodoo. ¡±


    Tang Wan immediately red at Tang Wan when he heard Tang Wan¡¯s words. ¡°Tang Wan, shut up! Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m lying to the handsome young man about his snacks? Why would I betray my handsome and good Lord Jue? HMPH! ¡±


    Tang Wan snorted and squatted on Feng Yulin¡¯s shoulder with disdain. ¡°That¡¯s what you think. Don¡¯t try to lie to my master. ¡±


    ¡°YOU¡¯RE A big bad man! I¡¯ll bite you to death! ¡± Tang Yuan Bared his white teeth.


    Tang Wan continued to be disdainful, it did not care about this little female.


    Tang Wan stared at it for a while and realized that Tang Wan actually ignored its angry stare, it immediately rushed over and bit its ear, ¡°tell Lord Tang Yuan again! ¡±


    ¡°Let go of me! ! ¡± Tang Wan immediately turned pink after being bitten!


    ¡°Who are you calling the monarch Gu that deceives its master? ! ¡±


    ¡°Tang Yuan! I¡¯M GOING TO BE ANGRY! ! ¡±


    ¡°You can be angry, I won¡¯t let go anyway! No one can persuade me! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin threw the two of them into the backseat and put down the partition.


    Ling Jue held back herughter. Tang Wan was really biting on the ear of a candy ball.


    Feng Yulin ignored the people in the backseat and looked at Ling Jue with his head propped up. ¡°Do you have any ces you want to eat? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take you there. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Ling Jue was driving when she felt the eyes of the people beside her burning. She raised her eyebrows and turned to look at Feng Yulin. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°My boyfriend is so beautiful. ¡± Feng Yulin curled his lips. The little girl was as handsome as a man and as beautiful as a woman.


    ¡°I should say that your boyfriend is so handsome. ¡± Ling Jue rolled her eyes. ¡°He doesn¡¯t even know how to use adjectives. Beauty is used to describe a woman. Handsome is used to describe me. ¡±


    ¡°Oh? ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®oh¡¯ ? Sit properly. There¡¯s a viaduct in front. ¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡±


    He did not sit properly as he spoke. He stared straight at Ling Jue and his lips curled into a devilish smile.


    The little girl still wanted to lie to him. It was really fun.


    Ling Jue drove seriously while the two people in the back row were already fighting.


    Tang Wan had been electrocuting Tang Yuan while Tang Wan had no legs and could only lie on the side and be bullied by Tang Wan.


    ¡°Hurry up and tell me WHO¡¯s the bad guy! ¡±


    ¡°HUMPH! ¡±


    ¡°Yo-ho! You¡¯re quite stubborn, kid! You have a little temper! ¡± Tang Yuan electrocuted it. Although it would not hurt it, it would make it jump and jump. It looked very funny.


    ¡°Tang Yuan, if you electrocute me again, when I recover my ability, do you believe that I will tie you up and whip you? ! ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. When you recover your ability, Lord Tang Yuan will be even more powerful. At that time, I won¡¯t be afraid of you. ¡±


    ...


    [ this chapter¡¯s rmendation ticket has been updated. If anyone has a monthly ticket, remember to vote for it. It¡¯s thest two hours of the double monthly ticket. One ticket will be two tickets. Muah Muah. ]

 Chapter 679

    <h4>Chapter 679: Chapter 681: Being bullied</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Wan looked at the arrogant Tang Yuan and really wanted to beat it up.


    However, it was Ling Jue¡¯s monarch Gu. If it really beat it up and Ling Jue got angry, its master would definitely get angry too. As a good monarch Gu, it could not let its master worry about it.


    ¡°Tang Yuan, what do you want me to do? ¡± Tang Wany on the cushion with a helpless expression.


    ¡°What do you want? hehe. ¡± Tang yuan jumped onto its stomach. ¡°quickly say Lord Tang Yuan V587! ¡±


    Tang Wan lowered its head and looked at it, then said indifferently, ¡°Lord Tang Yuan V587. ¡±


    Tang Yuan clicked his tongue. ¡°It was too soft. I didn¡¯t hear it. ¡±


    ¡°Tang Yuan, sir, V587! ! ¡±


    ¡°Oh, it was unwillingly. This doesn¡¯t count. Continue. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Wan now understood that this ball was doing it on purpose. He pulled Tang Yuan¡¯s ear. ¡°Tang Yuan, sir, V587! ! ¡±


    ¡°AIYO! ¡± Tang Yuan rubbed his ear. ¡°I¡¯M GOING DEAF! ¡±


    ¡°Can you hear me now? ¡±


    Tang yuan sat on Tang Yuan¡¯s body and jumped happily. ¡°Hehe, then change it to green for me. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you change me into a purple color? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°yellow? ¡±


    ¡°Go away! ! ¡± Tang Wan wanted to pull Tang yuan off its body, but Tang Yuan grabbed its fur and rubbed it against its chest. ¡°I won¡¯t let go! Change me into a green color! ¡±


    Tang Wan was no match for Tang Yuan now, so it quickly shouted, ¡°Ling Jue! Help! Your Tang Yuan molested me! ¡±


    Tang Yuan looked at it proudly. ¡°It¡¯s useless to call me Lord Jue. She won¡¯t help you. She loves me. ¡±


    ¡°Tang Yuan! How can you be so torturous? ! ¡±


    Tang Yuan bit on its small hand. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s torturous. You¡¯re the little vixen WHO¡¯s torturous! ¡±


    ¡°You... ¡± Tang Wan was speechless. It had lived for so many years, but it was actually bullied by a little female.


    And it didn¡¯t know what to do!


    Tang Yuan let go of its hand and looked down at its belly. ¡°Hey, ball, don¡¯t you think that our posture is a little strange? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so strange... Yes! It¡¯s very strange! QUICKLY GET OFF OF ME! ¡±


    ¡°No! Unless you turn me into green fur. ¡±


    ¡°No! ¡±


    Tang Yuan plucked its fur. ¡°Then turn me into red fur. I don¡¯t want to see your pink fur now. It¡¯s so strange. ¡±


    ¡°Let go of me. Don¡¯t touch my fur! ¡±


    ¡°Turn Me Green! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Tang Wan was so angry that it was about to cry. This was simply a crazy bug.


    Why did IT HAVE TO RECOGNIZE IT!


    ¡°Why are you so obsessed with green fur? ¡±


    Tang Yuan said as if it was a matter of fact, ¡°I n to dye the old man green next time, so I¡¯ll see how it works first. ¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you dye it yourself? ¡±


    PA!


    Tang Yuan pped its stomach and looked at it as if it was an idiot. ¡°Are you stupid? Tang Yuan¡¯s fur can¡¯t be dyed any color, so I¡¯m curious. Why can you change color as you please, but Tang Yuan can¡¯t? ¡±


    ¡°Get off me, I¡¯ll turn you green. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Tang Yuan hesitated for a moment and jumped off its body. He stood up straight and stared at it. ¡°You can change. ¡±


    Tang Wan heaved a sigh of relief and then turned itself Green. In almost a second, it returned to its normal ck color.


    Tang Yuan immediately pounced on it and said excitedly, ¡°turn back, turn back. Green looks pretty good. I like it, turn back quickly! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Tang Wan¡¯s heart was on the verge of copse. How could there be such a worm.

 Chapter 680

    <h4>Chapter 680: Chapter 682: Male Gods are different from mortals</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Fortunately, the car stopped. Ling Jue and Feng Yulin were about to get out of the car. Tang Wan was afraid that the two of them would not bring Tang Wan along when they went out to eat, so it let go of Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan watched it fly away and almost spat out white foam. It was going to be tortured to death by this imperial Voodoo.


    It was unknown when it would never be seen again!


    Wah!


    It felt like crying.


    ...


    Tang Wan bounced back to Ling Jue¡¯s shoulder happily and yed with a strand of Ling Jue¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Lord Jue, I miss you so much. ¡± Tang Yuan rubbed Tang Wan¡¯s face. ¡°Let me tell you in secret, I bullied Tang Wan just now. If the handsome young man bullies you again, I¡¯ll bully Tang Wan. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue looked at Tang Wan¡¯s sad expression and felt a little sympathetic.


    ¡°The food here is good. ¡± Feng Yulin raised his eyes.


    Ling Jue nodded as well. ¡°I ate his Wonton stewst time and thought it was good. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Feng Yulin turned to look at him. Was she serious Perhaps there was only one person who would order Wonton stew in a Western restaurant.


    ¡°Hello, sir. Are you two here? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, this way please. ¡± The usher smiled and invited the two into the restaurant.


    The two followed behind. There were quite a few people in the restaurant. Even though it was afternoon, it was still very lively.


    ¡°Can you look at this ce? ¡±


    ¡°Sure. ¡±


    It was a window on the second floor. The location was not bad, so Ling Jue nodded and sat down.


    ¡°order me a bowl of Wonton stew with skin first. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, I want to eat steamed Wonton stew too! ¡±


    ¡°Two bowls. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± The waiter called for the waiter. ¡°order two bowls of steamed Wonton stew with skin first. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± The waiter took out something that looked like a small phone and ordered two bowls of steamed Wonton stew.


    As she ordered, she suddenly felt that the two of them were very familiar.


    Wait a minute!


    She looked at Ling Jue with excitement. Wasn¡¯t that the Inte celebrity¡¯s little brother? !


    And wasn¡¯t the person sitting opposite him Feng Yulin, Feng Yulin, and Feng Yulin?


    Oh my God!


    What did she just see? The two of them actually came to the couple¡¯s restaurant!


    Ling Jue was ordering food when she felt the scorching light above her head. She raised her eyes and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Ling Jue... ¡± she was a little excited, but she did not know what to say.


    ¡°Hello. ¡± Ling Jue curled her lips. ¡°Okay, Cook me a te of green vegetables, a te of shredded potatoes, Spaghetti without tomato sauce, and medium-rare steak. Thank you. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± If it was someone else who ate so weirdly, she would definitelyin. However, if it was Ling Jue, she would think that she had a great personality!


    As expected, the food that her prince charming ate was different from ordinary people.


    She turned her head to look at Feng Yulin. He put down the menu and curled his lips slightly. ¡°I¡¯m the same as her. ¡±


    ¡°okay, please wait a moment. ¡±


    Tang Yuan saw that they were done ordering and screamed in shock, ¡°youngdy, don¡¯t go! ¡±


    Tang Wan looked disgusted


    ¡°Lord Jue, are you going to feed Lord Tang Yuan with a bowl of Wonton stew? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°I. . . Want to eat Australian lobster... ¡±


    ¡°This is a Western restaurant. ¡±


    ¡°But... ¡± Tang Yuan hugged her fingers, feeling wronged. ¡°But... but I want to eat it. ¡±


    Tang Wan looked at him with disdain


    Feng Yulin¡¯s lips curled up. This imperial Gu was interesting.


    ¡°just think about it. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Yuan was shocked. What did Lord Jue say? ! Just think about it !


    The handsome young man said he wanted to eat western food and came to eat it Tang yuan wanted to eat lobster but did not give it to him He suddenly wanted to cry!


    Tang Wan gloated


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°there is no seafood shop nearby. ¡±

 Chapter 681

    <h4>Chapter 681: Chapter 683: Ling Jue haspletely treated herself as a man</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Wan continued to gloat over Tang Yuan¡¯s misfortune. As expected, retribution came so quickly. It bullied Tang Yuan just now, and now it was being bullied by its own master. Hahaha.


    Tang Yuan secretly remembered that the ball across from him seemed to beughing at him. HMPH!


    How could Tang Yuan be defeated so easily?


    ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t have it, then I don¡¯t have it. Wonton stew is really delicious. Compared to some worms that don¡¯t even have wonton stew to eat, Tang Yuan is simply too lucky! ¡±


    HMPH!


    Tang Yuan wished he could write it down in a notebook. The ball opposite him was actually mocking it Just you wait!


    Ling jue raised her eyebrows. Did Tang Yuan not realize that he had be stupid?


    ¡°You went to see Si Chenst night, right? ¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s slender fingers swiped across the red wine ss, his eyes dimming slightly.


    Ling Jue nodded. ¡°Yes. ¡±


    A hint of helplessness shed across his eyes. As expected, he had guessed it yesterday. He did not expect her to really go.


    This little thing was really fearless.


    ¡°Then do you know how dangerous their organization is? ¡±


    ¡°They told me yesterday. ¡±


    ¡°Oh? Si Chen told you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Ling Jue looked up. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I have a way. ¡±


    ¡°He asked me before. He knows that I have a superpowered person by my side, but I didn¡¯t tell him it was you. ¡± Feng Yulin tapped the bottom of the red wine ss with his fingers. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to get hurt. Those people are too cruel. ¡±


    Ling Jue smiled and reached out to scratch the back of his hand. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid? ¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯re not afraid of anything, but they¡¯re not as simple as you think. They¡¯re not a simple dark organization. If they catch superpowered people, they¡¯ll either torture them to death or make them their people. ¡°their way of brainwashing is very cruel. It¡¯s a hundred times crueler than what you¡¯ve seen. ¡±


    He grabbed her hand. ¡°You¡¯re still young and haven¡¯t touched many things. Although you can do anything in Miaojiang, it¡¯s also because your father has sheltered you from the wind and rain. I hope you can grow up, but I also hope that you can be safe... ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m indeed like a daddy in Miaojiang, but I¡¯m not the kind of person who cowers away from danger. I understand your worries, so I¡¯ll keep myself safe. ¡±


    Feng Yulin looked at her. As a girl, he also wanted her to live in his own sky.


    He had always known that if Ling Jue was a man, he was not an ordinary little boy either. He had been relying on his family to fight for nothing.


    After knowing that she was a girl, he also knew that Ling Jue would not be the kind of little princess who would snuggle in his arms.


    She had her own ideas and was very capable.


    However, people, no matter how powerful they were, would still make mistakes sometimes.


    Seeing that he did not speak, Ling Jue held his hand instead. Her tone became much gentler. ¡°I know what you are worried about. Crazy master, don¡¯t think that I am such a weakling when ites to your man, okay? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes shed. He was really addicted to thinking of himself as a man.


    He suddenly became even more worried. Ling Jue could no longer hold herself back.


    She did not think of herself as a girl at all!


    If the two of them were to be together in the future, she would not think that she was a man and still wanted to do some manly things, would she.


    ¡°The wonton stew is here. ¡± Ling Jue let go of his hand and looked at the food that the waiter brought over with some anticipation. ¡°This tastes pretty good. Crazy master, do you want a bowl? ¡±


    ¡°You can eat it. ¡± She was probably the only one who ordered the Wonton stew for western food.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t have Wonton stew in our restaurant originally. Thest time this gentleman came, the chef in the kitchen was making food for himself, so he said that he would cook it for her. Then, our restaurant added another main dish. ¡±

 Chapter 682

    <h4>Chapter 682: Chapter 684</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue curled her lips and lowered her head to eat the Wonton stew.


    ¡°Lord Jue, you forgot about me... ¡± Tang Yuan pouted. How could he eat such a soup.


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow and scooped out the Wonton stew and ced it on the te in front of him.


    Tang Yuan ate happily while Feng Yulin leaned back and looked at them.


    ¡°Give me one. ¡± Feng Yulin leaned closer to her.


    ¡± ... ¡± Ling Jue was stunned for a moment. She took his chopsticks, but he grabbed her wrist. ¡°Use your chopsticks. ¡±


    ¡°Use my chopsticks? ¡±


    Tang Yuan looked at the handsome young man and moved his small te. Could it be that the handsome young man was also interested in what was on his te.


    Ling Jue picked one up and handed it to him. Feng Yulin opened his mouth. ¡°put it in my mouth. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Tang Yuan continued moving the te. It was so scary here. It wanted to leave.


    Tang Wan was calm. She looked out of the window without blinking.


    Ling Jue put it in his mouth and looked at her chopsticks... ¡°...¡±.


    ¡°You still dislike me? ¡± Feng Yulin chewed on the Wonton stew. After swallowing it, he found that she was still in a daze.


    ¡°this... seems strange. ¡± She had never fed someone like this before, so she was a little shocked ...


    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about it? It¡¯s no different from our kiss. ¡±


    ¡± ... ¡± Tang Yuan moved the te to the window and poked the ball that was staring straight ahead. ¡°Do you want some? I¡¯ll feed you one. ¡±


    Tang Wan¡¯s face was cold


    ¡°...¡±This ball was not funny at all.


    HMPH, it was fine if he ignored it, but he was eating it himself.


    Ling Jue did not know what to say. She continued eating the Wonton stew with her chopsticks. What he said made a lot of sense.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes lit up, and a smile appeared on his lips.


    The waiter served the food they ordered in a moment.


    Ling Jue had finished her Wonton stew, and Feng Yulin quickly cut the steak for her and pushed her portion in front of her.


    Ling Jue picked up a fork and started eating. She even gave a piece to Tang Yuan.


    Tang Yuan ate happily and looked at a certain ball proudly.


    Tang Wan ignored it. It now understood that this ball¡¯s iq was definitely not more than three years old.


    It was like a baby. If it tolerated children in the future, it would not bother with it anymore.


    Ling Jue finished the steak and continued eating the te of Pasta and vegetables.


    In a moment, she had finished all the food she ordered.


    There was still a lot left in front of Feng Yulin. He only tasted a little of each of them. He frowned and continued eating.


    Ling Jue wiped her mouth with a wet towel. It was her turn to watch Feng Yulin eat.


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you a hundred times... ¡±


    Suddenly, the phone in her pocket rang.


    She nced at Feng Yulin and picked up the phone.


    ¡°Lord Jue, it¡¯s done. ¡± Gu Ziming¡¯s voice came from the other end.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± She looked up at Feng Yulin. ¡°where¡¯s yourpany? ¡±


    ¡°Lan an electronic technology park, building 080. ¡±


    ¡°send the permit to Lan an electronic technology park, building 080 now. Someone else will take care of the rest. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    After hanging up, Feng Yulin also sent a message to the other side and continued eating.


    Tang Yuan burped. To it, eating a bowl of Wonton stew and a table full of big meals were the same.


    ¡°What are you going to do after dinner? ¡± Feng Yulin wiped the corner of his mouth and looked up at her.


    ¡°I n to visit the Science Park. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so dedicated to your work now? ¡±


    Ling Jue rubbed the space between her eyebrows. ¡°There are still a lot of things to do. We haven¡¯t started settling the matter of K.L. moving into Haizhou, and we haven¡¯t found thepany¡¯s address yet... ¡±

 Chapter 683

    <h4>Chapter 683: Chapter 685: a girlfriend doesn¡¯t need a reason to be angry</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin looked at Ling Jue, his voice a little gloomy. ¡°You¡¯re even busier than the president of a multinationalpany. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue was speechless.


    She had been quite busy recently. She might have to ask for a leave of absence. After all, little Ming could not handle it all by himself.


    ¡°Alright, go do your thing. I¡¯ve already made ns for the other side. ¡± Feng Yulin had started this smallpany on the spur of the moment. Now that Ling Jue needed it, he gave it to her.


    If he nned it, thepany¡¯s production staff would work for a month or two. It would not be as effective as her APP. He might as well give it to her.


    Ling Jue nodded. ¡°thank you for your hard work, master Feng. ¡±


    Feng Yulin took a sip of the water in his ss. His voice was a little resentful. ¡°It¡¯s not like you have to work so hard, Lord Jue. You don¡¯t even have the time to watch a movie with me. ¡±


    ¡°Watch a movie? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already bought the movie tickets. I can only return them. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jueughed dryly. ¡°You should have told me earlier. I didn¡¯t even know that you were going to take me to watch a movie... ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not toote to agree. ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already refund the tickets? ¡±


    ¡°Buy more. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue sized him up and looked at his calm face. He did not look like he was going to refund the tickets after buying them.


    Feng Yulin sighed faintly. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to thepany first. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Ling Jue nodded.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes darkened slightly as he looked at her. Then, he stood up. ¡°YOU¡¯RE BUYING! ¡±


    Tang Wan hopped up to her master. HMM, her master did not seem to be in a good mood.


    Tang Wan looked at the situation with her big eyes. ¡°Lord Jue, is the handsome young man angry? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Ling Jue looked conflicted. ¡°Did I say something wrong? ¡±


    Tang Yuan rubbed his chin. ¡°I don¡¯t know. A girlfriend doesn¡¯t need a reason to be angry. ¡±


    Ling Jue frowned and nodded. It was true.


    Tang Yuan squatted on her shoulder and rubbed her face. ¡°Lord Jue, let¡¯s go too. The handsome young man asked you to pay the bill. ¡±


    Ling Jue stood up helplessly. Was the man really angry Why was he angry?


    Was it because she did not want to go to the movies with him?


    But he did not say that he wanted to go to the movies in the first ce... ...


    Ling Jue walked to the cashier and handed the card to the cashier. ¡°The bill, please. ¡±


    ¡°Hello, President Feng has settled the bill. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue took the card back. She was a little confused. Why did he tell her to buy the bill if he wanted to buy it?


    She scratched her head. This was a little hard to understand... ...


    ...


    Ling Jue went to the science park and went to building 080.


    Gu Ziming was waiting for her at the door. ¡°Lord Jue! ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re here. The technicians on the board have optimized the APP. It¡¯s ready to be used, ¡± Gu Ziming said excitedly. ¡°Lord Jue, do you want to sign an artist or use an agency? ¡±


    ¡°sign it yourself. ¡±


    ¡°really? Then, Lord Jue, I¡¯ll introduce you to someone! ¡± A hint of excitement shed across his face. ¡°I¡¯m not talking about an artist, I¡¯m talking about the manager who signed an artist for you. She¡¯s very powerful! ¡±


    This was the first time Ling Jue saw his expression. ¡°Your girlfriend? ¡±


    ¡°No! No! ¡± Gu Ziming¡¯s face shed with shyness. ¡°She has a boyfriend. When I was a manager, she was my master. Although she¡¯s younger than me, she¡¯s already famous in the industry. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded. ¡°Alright, let here. I do need someone like her. ¡±


    Gu Ziming nodded. When he knew that Lord Jue was going to do something like this, he wanted to introduce her to him.

 Chapter 684

    <h4>Chapter 684: Chapter 686: Ling Jue, I¡¯m your fan</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You¡¯ve already handed over the people inside? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, master Feng seems to have already told us. They¡¯re all very cooperative. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, get your friend toe over now. We¡¯ll discuss it together. The first live broadcast will start this weekend. The first time, I¡¯ll do the live broadcast. ¡±


    ¡°Alright. ¡±


    Gu Ziming took out his phone and made a call from the balcony. Ling Jue entered the office, and it was already filled with people.


    Gu ziming looked at the scenery of the science park, and the corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°Hello, is this brother Shui Yi? ¡±


    A woman¡¯snguid voice came from the other end. ¡°Hmm, tell me, what¡¯s the matter with your master? ¡±


    ¡°Have you been looking for a job recently? ¡±


    ¡°How did you know? ¡± The other end yawnedzily. ¡°Have you changed your career recently? ¡±


    ¡°No, I saw your wechat moments. ¡±


    ¡°Why? Is Boss Gu going to arrange a job for me? ¡±


    Gu Ziming chuckled. ¡°That can¡¯t be an arrangement. He¡¯s inviting you to work for my boss¡¯spany. He just started apany, so he wants your help. ¡±


    Another yawn came from the other end. ¡°not interested. ¡±


    Gu ziming quickly answered, ¡°don¡¯t. He just started a live broadcastpany and wants to sign many artists. I know that you have a lot of connections under you. Do you want to help? You can raise your sry as you wish. ¡±


    ¡°even if it¡¯s a million a day? ¡±


    ¡°As long as you have the ability. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your boss¡¯s name? ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue. ¡±


    ¡°Him... ¡± Shui Yi chuckled. ¡°Give me his address. I¡¯ll be right there. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Master! Your disciple is waiting for you downstairs! ¡±


    ¡°Be Good. Rub your head. ¡±


    Shui Yi got up from the bed and stretched herself. She looked at the pig rm next to her and said, ¡°you¡¯re going to start working again. ¡±


    ...


    ¡°Nice to meet you, President Ling. ¡± The people in the meeting room were excited.


    Ling Jue nodded and sat on the main seat. ¡°introduce yourselves to me. ¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you, President Ling. My name is Huang Zhan, and I¡¯m the technical director. ¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you, President Ling. My Name Is Fang Xi, and I¡¯m the manager of the Human Resources Department. ¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you, President Ling. My name is Cheng Dong, and I¡¯m a development engineer. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue jotted them down one by one. ¡°please take a seat, everyone. My name is Ling Jue. Let¡¯s discuss what¡¯s going to happen next. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Everyone sat down, their faces filled with excitement.


    They did not expect someone to take over with technology. They had seen the software before, and it was very impressive.


    ¡°...¡±.


    Gu ziming squatted at the door. He had just finished squatting Lord Jue.


    A momentter, a woman in a business suit walked over. She was full of confidence, and her whole body was glowing under the Sun.


    A blush appeared on her gorgeous face. ¡°Boy, you¡¯ve been waiting for a long time, haven¡¯t you? ¡±


    ¡°Brother Shui Yi, you¡¯re really fast. ¡±


    ¡°where¡¯s Ling Jue? ¡±


    ¡°upstairs. ¡± Gu Ziming pouted. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re a fan of Auntie. Are you here to be a fan of my Lord Jue? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯M A BIG SISTER FAN! ¡± She pped his shoulder and looked at him with a smile. ¡°Call Me Auntie again, and I¡¯ll make your eyes pop out. ¡±


    Gu Ziming stopped talking and changed the topic. ¡°You¡¯re a rich second generation, why do you still need to go to work? You¡¯re even looking for a job on wechat. ¡±


    ¡°because I¡¯m poor. ¡± She chuckled. ¡°take me to see Ling Jue. ¡±


    Gu Ziming nodded and took the lead. He did not believe that the second daughter of the Shui family would be poor.


    Ling Jue had just finished her meeting upstairs, and everyone had already gone to work.


    Shui Yi saw Ling Jue writing something on the main seat. She walked up and sat down on his seat. ¡°Ling Jue, I¡¯m your fan. ¡±

 Chapter 685

    <h4>Chapter 685: Chapter 687: This works?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue raised her head and saw an exquisite-looking woman. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Gu Ziming behind her. A hint of confusion shed across her eyes.


    Gu Ziming scratched his head awkwardly. ¡°Ahem, Lord Jue, this is what I told you about my master. ¡±


    He did not expect Shui Yi to chase after him here.


    ¡°Hello, my name is Shui Yi. I¡¯m 22 years old this year. Female, unmarried, and don¡¯t have a boyfriend. ¡±


    ¡°Wait, where¡¯s Jack? ¡± Didn¡¯t she have a boyfriend? ! !


    She waved her hand nonchntly. ¡°We broke up. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡± Gu Ziming was surprised.


    She chuckled. ¡°for Ling Jue. ¡±


    Ling Jue:¡±...¡±


    Gu Ziming:¡±...¡±This joke was not funny at all.


    Ling Jue put down the things in her hands and looked up at her. ¡°You¡¯re very interesting. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? ¡± The corners of her lips curled up. ¡°I didn¡¯t believe what little Ming said just now. I didn¡¯t expect him to really be working for Ling Jue. ¡±


    Her face returned to its usual cold expression. ¡°I wonder how much BOSS Ling can give me for a month? ¡±


    Ling Jue picked up the pen on the table and turned it in her hand. She said, ¡°a person¡¯s effort and gain should be proportional. So, you should think about what value you can bring me and how much sry I should use to make them proportional. ¡±


    ¡°TSK Tsk, not bad, not bad. I admire a boss like you the most. ¡± She curled her lips. ¡°Then, when does the boss think it¡¯s appropriate for me to go to work? ¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s good now. ¡±


    She was slightly stunned, then a meaningful smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Gu Ziming watched the two of them negotiate. He was dumbfounded. That was it?


    There was no need to talk anymore. What should she manage? How much should he pay her?


    ¡°...¡±


    Gu Ziming stood rooted to the ground. Ling Jue nced at him with a frown when she walked out.


    Shui Yi patted his shoulder and chuckled. ¡°little disciple, you did well this time. ¡±


    Wait What did I do well?


    She did not really like Lord Jue, did she?


    SH * T!


    Did he find a love rival for Lord Feng?


    Lord Feng wouldn¡¯t cut him into pieces, would he!


    Gu Ziming gulped. He really did not expect his master to actually like a little boy like Ling Jue.


    He was not even considered a young hunk yet, he was still underage!


    Gu ziming quickly chased after her. ¡°Um, Shui Yi... did you really break up with Jack? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Shui Yi looked at her office with a hint of satisfaction in her eyes.


    This floor was under her jurisdiction. In the future, this ce would be a small room for various live broadcasts. The decorations and other things here were all done, the only thing left was for someone toe over. It seemed like she had brought back all the little ones from the past.


    Ling Jue was quite interesting. The key was that his rtionship with Feng Yulin was not ordinary.


    As for Feng Yulin and that person... ...


    Shui Yi¡¯s eyes shed with a strange light. Then, she picked up the pen on the table and began to write something.


    Gu Ziming was still unable to react. ¡°wait a minute, didn¡¯t Jack give up his Green Card for you? Why did you abandon him? ¡±


    ¡°He cheated on me. ¡± Shui Yi wrote something, then tore it up and threw it into the trash can.


    ¡°cheated on me? ! ¡± Gu Ziming could not believe that the man who loved her like his life could cheat on her.


    ¡°This cheating man is just like the one hundred yuan on Shi. If you want to pick it up, you¡¯ll find it disgusting, but if you don¡¯t, it¡¯ll be a pity. Thinking about it, I¡¯m not short of money, so I¡¯ll throw this one hundred yuan away. ¡±


    Gu ziming ridiculed, ¡°that¡¯s a hundred yuan, not your bank card... ¡±


    If it was a bank card, wouldn¡¯t she be able to continue using it after picking it up and washing it.


    It could only be said that Jack was not worth her bending down to pick it up.

 Chapter 686

    <h4>Chapter 686: Chapter 688: The second daughter of the Bai family</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°wrong. Even if I lose my bank card, I can still transfer the money out. I don¡¯t want to have a bank card that has touched Shi in my pocket. I¡¯m disgusted. ¡±


    She had been walking around the room, observing the structure of the room and all sorts of shorings. Gu Ziming had been following her around as well.


    After taking a look, she nodded. Everything was perfect.


    She walked to the Water Dispenser and took a cup of water.


    Gu Ziming leaned against the wall with a conflicted look on his face. ¡°Alright, by the way, I heard that your sister is getting married? Marrying Bai Qingyi is simply too good... ¡±


    ng


    The Cup in her hand fell to the ground. Fortunately, it did not break and she picked it up.


    ¡°The water is a little hot. Thispany is pretty good. Even without employees, the water dispenser is still plugged in, hehe. ¡± The smile on her face froze for a moment. She walked straight into the storage room and took out the mop to mop the floor.


    Gu Ziming was naturally taken away by her and the topic did not return to Bai Qingyi¡¯s side. ¡°Lord Jue¡¯spany has always been very generous. Don¡¯t worry. If you work here, it will definitely be a hundred times better than when you were at the agency. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Yi covered her worries and pulled out a smile.


    Gu Ziming did not notice her strange behavior. Instead, he took out his phone. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m going to order takeout. I¡¯ll apany you here tonight to get used to the new environment. I¡¯ll send you hometer tonight. ¡±


    Shui Yi put the mop into the storage room and smiled. ¡°I have a car, I don¡¯t need you to send me home. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I remember you just bought a car a few days ago. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve been working hard these past few years to buy a car and a house. Now, I can¡¯t even afford a dior lipstick. ¡±


    ¡°Tsk, I don¡¯t believe it. No matter what, you¡¯re still the second miss of the Shui family. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that I¡¯ve been away from the Shui family for three months. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Gu Ziming was stunned for a moment. Then, he thought of something and sighed, ¡°they really didn¡¯t give you any more help? ¡±


    ¡°Help? I¡¯ll be thankful if they didn¡¯te to find trouble with me. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Gu Ziming looked at her sympathetically. Shui Yi¡¯s status in the Shui family was very awkward.


    Back then, the head of the Shui family had married a daughter-inw. This daughter-inw was also the daughter of arge family. Aftering to the Shui family for three years, she had not given birth to a child.


    Fortunately, there was one in the fourth year. Then, who knew that the youngdy actually had a problem with her body? The entire family did not have apatible bone marrow. They searched the entire world and found Shui Yi from the orphanage. Her bone marrow and that youngdy¡¯spatibility level reached 99.9.. Hence, she donated her bone marrow and saved that youngdy.


    In order to thank her, the Shui family made her the second youngdy of the Shui Family.


    An orphan, she did not have any status in the Shui family. From a young age, she lived under this name.


    When she reached adulthood, she dropped out of school and ran errands. In the end, she followed her master into an agency. She was very shrewd and became a famous manager.


    The Shui family no longer cared about her and let her fend for herself.


    The Shui familyter gave birth to a boy and she no longer had any sense of existence.


    Now, she relied on her own hands to buy a car and a house in the city center. She was indeed very impressive.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me with eyes that make me want to knock your eyeballs out. ¡± Shui Yi rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not that miserable. I can earn money and live as happily as I want. ¡±


    Gu Ziming nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Master, you¡¯re the best. ¡±


    Shui Yi sat in her office and raised her eyes to nce at him. ¡°Of course, but if you¡¯re orderingter, I¡¯d like a cup of Kumquat lemon without ice. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 687

    <h4>Chapter 687: Chapter 689: This is my territory</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After Ling Jue left thepany, she asked the Human Resources Department to get a contract for Shui Yi. Other than the basic things, she could write the rest herself.


    When she got home, she finally let out a sigh of relief. However, before she could have a meal, she remembered that she had made an appointment with the special abilities group.


    She drove to Fang Yuan quickly. Gu Ziming had already bought the ce, so she nned to renovate it.


    ¡°You have to move out today! I¡¯ve already sold all thend within a few miles. The buyer said that he woulde tomorrow, so you have to move out today! ¡±


    ¡°The contract will expire in a few days. You¡¯re viting the contract. We can sue you! ¡±


    ¡°Sue me? You Bunch of poor people? ! HAHAHA! ¡±


    ¡°You... ¡±


    When Ling Jue reached downstairs, she saw a group of burly men surrounding the entire frozen building. They were arguing with Si Chen and the others downstairs.


    Ling Jue stopped the car and walked over. Si Chen and the others were a little ashamed when they saw him.


    ¡°Lord Jue. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Ling jue raised her eyebrows. Didn¡¯t she buy this ce Why did she chase them away.


    ¡°elementary school students, go y somewhere else. ¡± Thendlord looked at Ling Jue with disdain and turned to look at Si Chen and the others ¡°Get lost now. I sold thisnd to a big shot. Don¡¯t be insensible. Otherwise, I¡¯ll lock you all up in prison for a few days and let you have a taste of my power. ¡±


    Ling Jue kicked his butt, making him look like a dog gnawing on mud.


    ¡°You arrogant Dung Beetle. ¡± Ling Jue frowned and stepped on his face. ¡°Get lost now. ¡±


    ¡°Get away from me! ¡±


    The bodyguards he brought were stunned and rushed up.


    Si Chen and the others naturally would not let Ling Jue be bullied. The group of people easily defeated the people he brought with him.


    Ling Jue kicked thendlord and said in a gloomy voice, ¡°get lost. This is my territory. It¡¯s not your ce to bark here. ¡±


    ¡°You, just you wait! I¡¯ll get the big boss to deal with you! ¡±


    ¡°GET LOST! ¡±


    The people he brought with him ran away together with him with bruises all over their faces.


    Si Chen and the others chased them away and started to worry again. ¡°Lord Jue... someone bought thisnd so quickly. We should move itter. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to move it. ¡± Ling jue raised her eyebrows and took the lead. ¡°I¡¯m the one who bought thisnd. ¡±


    EVERYONE:¡±...¡±


    They quickly caught up to Ling Jue. ¡°You said that you bought thisnd? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡±


    ¡°Then what about the big boss that he mentioned? ¡±


    ¡°perhaps in his opinion, the one who bought this piece of wastnd with arge sum of money is the big boss. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue was the first to walk into the office. She turned on theputer, and it was crackling.


    Everyone sat on the small stools, as if they were listening to a teacher¡¯s lecture.


    Ling Jue¡¯s fingers were typing rapidly on the keyboard. Five minutester, she produced a document. ¡°Come here, you guys. ¡±


    ¡°THEY¡¯RE HERE! ¡± Si Chen and the others quickly ran behind him.


    There were blueprints on theputer. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to renovate this ce on arge scale. Do you have any special requirements? ¡±


    ¡°I think we can build an electronic tracking room underground. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°I think the top floor can be used as a training ground. It¡¯ll be more optimized than it is now. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Lan Xiao said with a smile, ¡°I think the canteen is very important. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Ling Jue drew everything they said on theputer, and a blueprint appeared in a moment.


    ¡°okay, that¡¯s it for now. You Guys Start Training Tomorrow. When youe back from training, the ce will be fixed. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    Everyone was excited. They had followed the right boss.

 Chapter 688

    <h4>Chapter 688: Chapter 690: Training to activate one¡¯s superpower</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°The training method is veryplicated, so you need to go to a ce. ¡±


    ¡°where to? ¡±


    ¡°Do you know the forest that was just burned down in Myanmar? ¡±


    ¡°I heard about it. ¡±


    ¡°very good. ¡± Ling Jue took a pen and wrote down the training method.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s the case? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, why do they look like they don¡¯t believe it? ¡± Tang Yuan pouted. ¡°They are very sure that they will activate their superpower just like that. ¡±


    ¡°They will soak in the cold pond for three hours every day... ¡±


    ¡°They will run in the forest for five hours every day... ¡±


    ¡°They will jump into the cold pond from the cliff for three hours every day... ¡±


    ¡°they will eat wild fruits and game for three hours every day... ¡±


    ¡°They will keep doing this for a month? ! ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, are you really sure? ! ¡±


    Everyone was shocked. This could really work!


    Ling Jue nodded. ¡°The heavens have given great responsibility to these people. ¡±


    Si Chen gulped. ¡°Is that how you activated your supernatural abilities? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°Then you? ¡±


    ¡°I was struck by lightning. Do you want to try it too? ¡±LinggJuee looked at him with a smile.


    ¡°Then forget it. Hehehe... ¡± being struck by lightning might kill him, but this kind of training should be fine.


    Tang Yuan looked at everyone and smiled. Hehe, this group of people had to taste their own medicine.


    ¡°Mu Xun... ¡± Si Chen looked at Mu Xun and felt his heart ache. ¡°Girls Soak in the cold pond... ¡±


    Mu Xun¡¯s body was still injured. If he followed them to the training, he would definitely pay more attention to him.


    Mu Xun patted his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When my superpower is activated, all my injuries will be healed. ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes dimmed. Her uterus was damaged, and it could not be repaired by self-repair... ...


    She had investigated Mu Xun. He was the man who was QJ¡¯s stepfather when he was eight years old.


    He was even bought into an underground nightclub. In the end, he killed the man who wanted QJ to escape. He even burned his stepfather¡¯s family to death. He wandered the world and founded organization x with his own hands. In the end, he personally handed it to Si Chen.


    She looked so strong now, and Si Chen loved her so much.


    God will treat kind people... ...


    Ling Jue suppressed her thoughts and patted his shoulder with a light smile. ¡°The weather is perfect, so you can leave tonight. I¡¯ve already bought the ne tickets for you. It¡¯ll be in two hours. Just take your ID cards and go get the tickets. ¡±


    ¡°So soon? ! ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Let me tell you a piece of good news. Supernatural abilities vary from person to person. Some people might be able to activate them after a day of training, and some people might not even be able to activate them after a month of training. So, I wish you all the best. Of course, I hope to see you all in three days. The MAP is here. I have already drawn it. You can go straight to your destination once you¡¯re there.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lord Jue! ¡±


    Everyone stood up straight with a determined look on their faces. ¡°We will definitelyplete the mission ande back! ¡±


    ¡°Go on, go on. ¡± Ling Jue looked at them with a smile, focusing on Lan Xiao and ye Sheng. ¡°I¡¯m still waiting for you to earn the money to repair the house. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    ¡°Alright, go and pack your things. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    The group of people were so excited that they were about to leave.


    At that moment, a person walked out of the door. It was the cleaningdy. She looked a little eager. ¡°Lord Jue, can I train with you? ¡±


    ¡°You... ¡± Si Chen paused.


    Ling Jue said directly, ¡°the cold pond might destroy you. ¡± After all, she was already so old.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, ¡± she said with determination. ¡°I¡¯m a homeless woman anyway. I¡¯m quite happy with these children. ¡±

 Chapter 689

    <h4>Chapter 689: Chapter 691: Xia Qinglian¡¯s surprise</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Ling Jue nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll book another ticket. ¡±


    She had already memorized all the information about everyone in the notebook beside her.


    ¡°Thank you, Lord Jue! ¡± She was a little choked up. She did not think that she would have the chance to activate her superpower at her age. No matter how difficult it was, she would work hard.


    Ling Jue immediately bought a ticket for her and the Group of people left.


    The building immediately became empty. There was almost nothing here. She would call Qiqi¡¯s people over the next day.


    She stood up, stretched, and dialed Gu Ziming¡¯s number.


    ¡°Xiao Ming, ask the workers toe to Fang Yuan¡¯s ce tomorrow to renovate the building. I¡¯ll send you the design. Also, get a few construction teams to build something around here. We can open a supermarket here.¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue... did you really buy that ce to open a supermarket? It¡¯s too remote over there. There aren¡¯t even ten people living there. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t open a supermarket. Everything here is provided for free. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue hung up the phone, turned around, and drove home.


    Tang Yuan rolled out of the car and sat on his bed, pouting. ¡°School again tomorrow. It¡¯s so annoying. ¡±


    Ling Jue turned to look at it. The little thing did not have to do any homework, and it evenined about going to school.


    She walked into the room to take a shower. Although her rtives were visiting, it was still okay to take a shower standing up. Otherwise, she would feel terrible.


    Fortunately, she had short hair, and it was much more convenient to wash her hair... ¡°...¡±.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought of you a hundred times... ¡±


    Ling Jue was still taking a shower when she heard the sound of a phone calling from the room.


    ¡°Tang Yuan, go and see who it is. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    Tang Yuan flew over and looked at the caller ID. [ Ling ]


    ¡°Lord Jue, who is Ling? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Oh, handsome boy, why did it be ling? ¡± Tang Yuan pouted and picked up the phone. ¡°handsome boy, what are you doing? My Lord Jue is taking a shower. Do you want to see? ¡±


    Ling Jue wiped the bubbles and quickly washed herself clean.


    ¡°Ah? You¡¯re looking for my Lord Jue for something? Wait a minute. Why don¡¯t you chat with Tang Yuan for a while? ¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯re going to take a shower? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really unlikable, hmph. ¡± Tang Yuan looked at the phone that hung up. Even handsome boy could not chat with it Even if he did not chat, he should let Tang Wan talk to him!


    Tang Yuan flew out and continued to y with his phone.


    Ling Jue came out of the shower when her phone rang. She curled her lips and walked over to pick up the phone.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°The SU family suddenly sent an article saying that you¡¯re Su Chenwei¡¯s biological son, the legitimate eldest young master of the Su family. ¡±


    ¡°looks like this is the surprise that Xia Qinglian mentioned. ¡± Ling Jue chuckled. ¡°I just don¡¯t know how they made this move. ¡±


    ¡°Be careful. There¡¯s definitely more to this than meets the eye. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll get back to work. ¡± Feng Yulin immediately hung up.


    ¡°Wait, ¡± Ling Jue called out to him. Wasn¡¯t this guy still angry during the day? He was still angry now.


    ¡°Huh? ¡± The other end of a faint hum.


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth rose slightly. ¡°I miss you so much, even though I just saw you today. ¡±


    The end of the huff heavy for a while, and then issued a soft sigh, a lot of gentleness, ¡°good, tomorrow night to find you, I first to deal with the SU family. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± Ling Jue hung up the phone, a warm heart, this man is really proud.


    However, the Su family¡¯s business... ...


    KNOCK, knock


    KNOCK, knock


    Suddenly, there was the sound of a heavy hammer hitting the door, apanied by a shout.


    ¡°Ling Jue! GET THE HELL OUT HERE! ¡±

 Chapter 690

    <h4>Chapter 690: Chapter 692: You can not change your surname to Su</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue heard the familiar voice and knew why he was here.


    Xia Qinglian was back, and she came back in the name of Su Chenwei¡¯s wife. She even announced that she was Su Chenwei¡¯s son. Ling Zhensheng must be worried.


    Tang Yuanid on the Sofa and looked outside with her big eyes. Why was Ling Zhensheng here? He was so annoying.


    Ling Jue opened the door and Ling Zhen rushed in. He pointed at Ling Jue angrily. ¡°Ling Jue! You are Su Chenwei¡¯s son! ¡±


    Ling Jue nced at him indifferently. ¡°If su Chenwei said that you¡¯re his son, would you believe him? ¡±


    Ling Zhensheng suddenly calmed down. ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    Did he mean that the Su family was taking advantage of Ling Jue?


    Others might not know about the rtionship between Ling Jue and Feng Yulin, but he did.


    He had been squatting below Ling Jue¡¯s house for the past few days. Feng Yulin came more often than delivery.


    It would be weird if he did not notice the problem!


    Feng Yulin really came out of the closet, and it was his son, Ling Jue!


    This was a huge fortune!


    The Su family must have known that they were nning to take over thend of the new airport in Yunhai province. If Feng Yulin passed, the Su family would definitely be the richest family in Yunhai province, even more so than the Feng family.


    That was why they reached out to Ling Jue. They knew about the rtionship between Ling Jue and Feng Yulin!


    ¡°Little Jue, how has dad treated you this year? ¡± He sat beside Ling Jue and asked with a smile.


    Ling Jue sneered. ¡°Not good. ¡±


    Ling Zhensheng¡¯s face was filled with embarrassment ¡°No matter what, dad has taken care of you for so long. I¡¯m very happy that your mother has her own happiness. Perhaps she missed you too much, so she let you be Su Chenwei¡¯s son. Su Chenwei has been abroad for many years, so they never had the chance to get to know each other. ¡°I was too impulsive. You can only be my son, Ling Zhensheng. ¡±


    Ling Jue nced at him. Although Ling Zhensheng was not handsome, he was not very ugly either. However, he did not look like her at all.


    Xia Qinglian was the same... ...


    She suddenly thought of her grandmother¡¯s secret. Could it be that she was not Xia Qinglian¡¯s child at all.


    Then, where did she, Ling Jue,e from?


    She suppressed her thoughts and turned to look at Ling Zhensheng. ¡°You don¡¯t have to think too much. Do Your own work. Think about whether Xia Qinglian will take revenge on you. ¡±


    Ling Zhensheng looked at him in confusion. ¡°Qinglian used to love me the most. Why would she take revenge on me? Although she has be Su Chenwei¡¯s wife now, I think it¡¯s enough to see her happy. ¡±


    Ling Jue Thought of Xia Qinglian¡¯s crazed look. She really wanted to take revenge on Mu Xueling and Ling Zhensheng.


    Why would she still like him? This man was indeed arrogant.


    ¡°Little Jue, why don¡¯t you do this for now? Pretend to be close to the SU family and be the young master of the Su family. It won¡¯t do you any harm, but you can¡¯t change your surname to Su. You can only have the surname Ling, ¡± Ling Zhensheng suddenly said excitedly. ¡°Then, help me inquire about something in the Su family. See if Su Chenwei really has ten billion family assets. Then, you absolutely can¡¯t let Feng Yulin help the SU family. If the SU family rises, Feng Yulin will be finished. ¡±


    Ling Jue suppressed her thoughts. Why would Feng Yulin be finished if the SU family rose?


    ¡°You might not know this, but the SU family originally had a young master. You should be considered the second young master, and this young master is one of the candidates for the presidency. If he wins, Feng Yulin will face even more difficulties. ¡±

 Chapter 691

    <h4>Chapter 691: Chapter 693: Second Young Master, the master wants to see you</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue had her own thoughts, so of course, she would not listen to him. However, in order to prevent Ling Zhensheng from bothering her, she nodded. ¡°I got it. You take care of yourself. ¡±


    Ling Zhensheng looked at Ling Jue and suddenly felt a little suspicious. Was Ling Jue really not his child?


    He could not help but think of the night he and Qing Lian... ...


    They were drunk and went to the hotel. He remembered that Qing Lian treated him very gently. Later, his memory of that night was a little blurry. When he woke up, she was lying beside him.


    However, he had already forgotten the whole process... ...


    Could it be that Ling Jue was really not his child? !


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving yet? ¡± Ling Jue looked at Ling Zhensheng, who was sitting on the sofa deep in thought. She was a little impatient.


    This kind of person always approached her with a purpose. If he had not already returned what was due, she would not have wasted her breath on him.


    ¡°Little Jue... ¡± he sighed and stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going back first. ¡±


    Ling Jue frowned when she saw his dazed look.


    After Ling Zhensheng left, she nned to go to bed. It was gettingte.


    Tang Yuan yed with her phone and yawned.


    Ling Jue entered the room and heard many people¡¯s voices at the door as soon as sheid down.


    She frowned. What were they doing now?


    However, the group of people stood at the door and did not leave. It was as if they were standing guard.


    ¡°Lord Jue, there are four people outside. They¡¯re wearing ck suits and sses. They¡¯re standing at our door like idiots. ¡±


    ¡°Oh? ¡±


    Ling Jue could not be bothered with Tang Yuan¡¯s words. ¡°Let them be. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. ¡±


    Ling Jue fell asleep in a daze. She did not know that the world outside had changed drastically that night.


    The next day.


    Ling Jue went to wash up when she woke up. After washing up, she nned to go to school. There were four people guarding her door. She did not know who they were


    ¡°SECOND YOUNG MASTER! ¡±


    Ling jue raised her eyebrows. She remembered that there was another young master.


    She had slept earlyst night, so she did not investigate the Su family.


    ¡°Who are you? ¡± Ling Jue closed the door and walked outzily with her backpack.


    The group of people behind her followed her closely.


    ¡°The family head sent us to pick you up. ¡±


    ¡°I have ss today. ¡±


    ¡°The family head asked for leave for you today. ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s expression turned cold immediately. She reached out and grabbed the man¡¯s cor. ¡°What did you say? ¡±


    The man who was grabbed by the cor looked calm. ¡°The family head has already asked for leave for you. He wants you to go to the SU family early in the morning to hold a family meeting for you. He will introduce you to the other branches. ¡±


    ¡°Get lost. I HAVE TO GO TO SCHOOL! ¡±


    Ling Jue shook him off and got into the elevator, isting them from the outside world.


    ¡°use the stairs to chase after the young master! ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    Ling jue quickly reached the first floor and ran to her sports car. She drove the car towards the main road.


    When the group of people went downstairs, they saw him drive away.


    ¡°continue to chase. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    They ran out and chased after Ling Jue in the jeep.


    The man in ck called Su Chenwei. ¡°Master! The second young master has left. ¡±


    ¡°Ask him toe here at noon. Think of a way to bring you here. If he doesn¡¯te back, don¡¯te back either. ¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±


    They drove quickly. By the time they reached Molk, Ling Jue had already driven in.


    It was not easy for them to enter the campus, so they could only park their car outside.


    ¡°Show your ID at the back door. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±

 Chapter 692

    <h4>Chapter 692: Chapter 694: What a fun thing to do</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After shaking off the group of people, Ling Jue walked around the campuszily.


    ¡°Lord Jue, is the Su family very powerful? ¡±


    ¡°I heard so. ¡±


    ¡°Are they as powerful as the handsome young man? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡± Tang Yuan nodded. ¡°Then, are you going to meet them, Lord Jue? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s such a fun thing to do. ¡±


    ¡°then why are you running away? ¡±


    ¡°If they tell me to go, then it won¡¯t be fun to go there. ¡± Ling Jue walked towards the ss.


    Along the way, many people looked at him with even more fervent gazes.


    The second young master of the Su family. One had to know that the eldest young master of the Su family was not personally rted to the SU family. Now, Ling Jue was the real young master of the Su family, the legitimate eldest young master.


    However, in name, he was still only the second young master. After all, the eldest young master had done so much for the Su family. It was impossible for him to abandon the eldest young master now that he had the second young master.


    ¡°Lord Jue! ¡± Lu Yilie was waiting for him downstairs. When he saw him, he immediately ran over.


    Ling jue raised her eyebrows. What was this?


    ¡°Lord Jue, are you really the second young master of the Su Family? ¡± He looked at Ling Jue nervously.


    Ling Jue shrugged. ¡°would you believe me if I said I don¡¯t know? ¡±


    She did not even know what was going on. If it was true, she would have to meet Su Chenwei before she could be sure.


    She was not like Ling Zhensheng, nor was she like Xia Qinglian. If she was simr to Su Chenwei, then it was more or less the same.


    If she was not simr to Su Chenwei, then it could only prove that Xia Qinglian had set her up.


    Now, Ling Jue was certain that Xia Qinglian must have lied to Ling Zhensheng.


    Whose child was she? She herself was at a loss.


    She almost suspected that she was not Xia Qinglian¡¯s child, let alone these two men.


    ¡°Alright. ¡± Lu Yilie nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll escort you. This way, please. ¡±


    There were more people who wanted to swallow Lord Jue along the way. He had to be careful.


    When he reached the entrance of ss a 2, Bai Yuan and the others stood at the door. An Xiaomeng was there too. She watched Ling Jue go upstairs.


    They did not go forward. Ling Jue smiled. So the identity of the second young master of the Su family had such an effect.


    It was good that these people did not find trouble with her.


    Lu yilie muttered, ¡°Eh, I didn¡¯t expect the influence of the Su family to be so great. These people don¡¯t dare to go forward. ¡±


    Ling Jue entered the ssroom and sat down in her seat. The girls in the ss looked at her and did not dare to go forward.


    The bell rang for ss in a moment. Li Yue was the first to enter. Her eyes nced at Ling Jue indifferently.


    ¡°today is the first day of ss. I am your math teacher and ss teacher, Li Yue. ¡±


    ¡°Hello, teacher. ¡±


    Everyone quickly greeted her and started the ss.


    Ling Jue looked at the math book. There were many forms on it, but she knew them all.


    She looked at the ckboard and stared at the teacher, lost in thought.


    Li Yue frowned. What was wrong with Ling Jue She was actually in a daze in her ss.


    ¡°Ling Jue. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? ¡± Ling Jue was confused when she heard Li Yue call her.


    ¡°Do you know this question? ¡±


    Ling Jue nced at the ckboard. ¡°I do. ¡±


    ¡°Tell me, how do I solve this situation? ¡±


    Ling Jue stood up and walked up to the stage. She took the chalk from her hand and began to write. ¡°If you make t sin X, then F T T t 2 + T + 1, beat | Sinx | ??1, and | t | ??1. The problem is transformed into the quadratic function F t about T... ¡±


    Li Yue was stunned. Ling Jue¡¯s solution... ... seemed to be advanced mathematics ? ?

 Chapter 693

    <h4>Chapter 693: Chapter 695: Remember to Miss Me</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After Ling Jue finished writing, she walked off the stage. Li Yue was stunned, and so were the others. She had learned it just like that?


    Teacher Li had only exined half of the solution just now, but Ling Jue had learned it just like that? ! !


    Li Yue coughed lightly. ¡°Ahem, student Ling Jue did a good job. Let¡¯s continue. ¡±


    Ling Jue continued to stare at the ckboard in a daze.


    This time, even if Li Yue knew that he was in a daze, she did not ask him to answer the question.


    He did indeed know how to..


    After ss, Ling Jue flipped through the math book randomly and memorized all the things inside.


    Lu Yilie turned his head and handed him a question. ¡°Lord Jue, solve this question that has been bothering me for years. ¡±


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow at him and took his question. ¡°This is a middle school math question, right? ¡±


    He looked pitiful. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been bothering you with this question for years. YX has already set it up. I¡¯ve never solved it before. I once suspected that this question was wrong, but the pattern doesn¡¯t seem to be wrong. SOLVE IT! ¡±


    Ling Jue nced at him indifferently ¡°set the focus of Parab 042 & amp; Gt; a ax Y to be a, with B a + 4,0 points as the center of the circle, and Ab as the radius. Draw a semicircle above the x axis, and set the intersection of Parab and semicircle with two different points M, N. Point P is the middle point of MN. 1 Request Am + an Fu¡¯s value... ... ...¡±


    Ling Jue took out a pen and began to write, ¡°look here. Solve 1 and set M, N, P. The projectiles on the Parab¡¯s quasi-line are M ?? , N ?? , P ?? . Am + an Fu¡¯s mm ?? + f n ?? x m + X N + 2A, and the circr equation is 16422 + +-Y A X.... ¡±


    Lu Yilie was dumbfounded when he saw Ling Jue¡¯s hand quickly writing on the paper. ¡°This works? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, you didn¡¯t see the main point of the question. This is p, the midpoint of MN. You¡¯re thinking too much. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Lu Yilie took the paper from him and returned to his seat to study it.


    After a moment, he immediately cried out, ¡°Lord Jue! I understand now! HAHAHA! ¡±


    The students looked at Lu Yilie in shock. What was going on?


    Mu Chen opened his eyeszily and rolled his eyes at him. It was so noisy. Couldn¡¯t he be quieter? He had just fallen asleep.


    Ling Jue curled her lips. It¡¯s fun to do math problems.


    This kid is quite smart. He identally fell into a trap and couldn¡¯t climb up. Can¡¯t he think of a solution in another direction.


    Ling Jue felt the phone in her pocket vibrate. She took it out and saw that it was a document sent by Feng Yulin.


    Her eyes dimmed. She opened it and looked at it. It had all the information of the Su family.


    Su Chenwei¡¯s photo was also there. He was a robust middle-aged man. There was a hint of forbearance on his resolute face.


    The eldest young master, Su Qing, was brought over from the branch family¡¯s head to be raised under Su Chenwei¡¯s name. Even when Su Chenwei went abroad, he did not leave the Su family. He had always relied on the SU family¡¯s name to develop in Yunhai province, so he was quite powerful.


    The rest were people who lived in the Su family. She memorized them one by one. She would go to the Su family in the afternoon, so she had a good idea.


    Her phone was still vibrating. Feng Yulin sent a few more messages


    ¡°although the SU family¡¯s head is Su Chenwei, there¡¯s still an old head at home. He¡¯s more intimidating. Be careful. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t admit that you¡¯re the second young master of the Su family. Xia Qinglian will do all the talking. She wants to use you to make everyone in the Su family believe that you¡¯re the real second young master Su. If you admit it, there will be a lot of trouble in the future. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at her and nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°Also, be careful of Su Qing. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    ¡°Also, remember to think of me. ¡±


    Ling Jue replied with a Kiss Emoji. ¡°Okay. ¡±

 Chapter 694

    <h4>Chapter 694: Chapter 696: Meeting a member of the Su family</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ss soon began. Ling Jue replied with a ¡°Bye¡± Emoji and continued with her lesson.


    This was a Chinese ss. A middle-aged male teacher came. He wore sses and had a very serious expression.


    ¡°My name is Yu. You can call me teacher Yu. From today onwards, I will be teaching your Chinese ss until the third year of high school. ¡± He pushed up his sses. ¡°Next, we will begin today¡¯s lesson. Let¡¯s start with the first one... ¡±


    Ling Jue opened her Chinese book. The first chapter was a poem, and she was required to recite it.


    She took a look and memorized it.


    Looking at the beautiful sentences, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. The wisdom of the ancient people was infinite.


    ¡°Alright, everyone, let¡¯s read it aloud. ¡± After the teacher finished exining the meaning, he asked everyone to read it aloud.


    The group of people began to read, and the sound of books rang out in the corridor.


    Time passed very quickly in the first lesson. Tang Yuan Lay on the math book, snorting and spitting bubbles. Fortunately, there was no drool, or Ling Jue might have turned it into a shooting star.


    The third ss was history. The teacher was very serious, exining modern history all the time.


    The fourth ss was chemistry. The teacher did not allow them to do experiments, so everyone listened in the ssroom.


    After ss, Ling Jue nned to go to the cafeteria, but she was stopped by two people as soon as she went down the stairs.


    One of them was wearing the gardener¡¯s clothes, and the other was wearing the cleaner¡¯s clothes.


    They looked familiar, as if they were two of the four men who had stopped her this morning.


    ¡°Young Master, pleasee home with us. We¡¯ve already asked for leave for the afternoon ss. The master and the other branches are waiting for you. They¡¯ve been waiting for the whole morning. If you don¡¯t go, we might turn into fertilizer. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the two of them. One of them was holding the gardener¡¯s scissors, and the other was holding a mop... ...


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Ling Jue nodded. ¡°You guys look very handsome. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so, young master? We¡¯ve decided to dress like this in school from now on to protect you every day. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±the corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. This was really interesting.


    If she did not know what was going on, she would really think that Su Chenwei was treating her very well.


    ¡°Young Master, let¡¯s use the back door. There¡¯s a car here. ¡±


    The two of them led the way and lowered their hats along the way, as if they were afraid that others would notice them. Did they not know that this would attract more attention?


    They came out of the back door and stripped off their clothes as soon as they got into the car. They changed into a ck suit of bodyguards.


    It was a jeep. Ling Jue was sitting in the passenger seat, and there was someone sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. When they saw that they had returned, they immediately drove towards the SU family.


    Ling Jue looked at the scenery outside the window. She was looking forward to going to the SU family.


    Tang Yuan was sleeping on her shoulder with azy look on its face.


    It yawned and opened its big eyes to look at her pitifully. ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯m hungry. ¡±


    ¡°there will be delicious food soon. ¡± Ling Jue chuckled.


    ¡°MMM. ¡± Tang Yuan smacked its lips.


    The car sped all the way and soon arrived at the Su family¡¯s courtyard. It was a big ce, downtown. There was no one within a few miles of it. It was very quiet and lively.


    ¡°young master, this way please. ¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡±


    Ling Jue put her hands in her pockets and walked towards the SU family leisurely.


    It was a garden-like Vi. It had the feel of an ancestral home, but it was also very European. When the two werebined, it felt a little out of ce, but it also looked grand.


    The bodyguard who brought her here suddenly looked at his phone, then turned to Ling Jue and said respectfully, ¡°young master, the eldest young master is here today. Don¡¯t think too much. The Su family will be yours in the future. ¡±

 Chapter 695

    <h4>Chapter 695: Chapter 697: Meeting the SU Family 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue smiled without saying a word. If she did not guess wrongly, he must have said those words because of the phone call just now.


    She walked into the Su family home. The ce was huge, like an ancient ancestral hall. It suddenly reminded her of the ce where Feng Yulin went to have dinner with herst time.


    ¡°Little Jue, you¡¯re finally here. ¡± Xia Qinglian quickly walked up to her and reached out to hold her hand. Tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Little Jue, mommy has been waiting for you for a long time. ¡±


    Ling Jue avoided her intimacy and looked at her teasingly. ¡°Now, you should exin to me what¡¯s going on, right? ¡±


    ¡°Little Jue... ¡± a look of embarrassment shed across her face. There were about ten people present, and she was now the mistress of the household, so she naturally could not lose face.


    e and sit down. Mommy will exin it to you. ¡± She sat down at the seat of honor. ¡°Sit next to mommy. ¡±


    As she spoke, she even wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with a tissue.


    Ling Jue nced at the people on the table. She knew who they were.


    Just now, Feng Yulin showed her the profiles and photos of these people.


    She looked at Su Qing, who was sitting below Su Chenwei. He looked talented, but he looked a little shady.


    Ling Jue sat beside Xia Qinglian, waiting for her to put on an act for everyone.


    She said Shyly, ¡°Little Jue, here¡¯s the thing. Fifteen years ago, I went to a ss reunion and met your biological father, Su Chenwei. I happened to be drunk that night... that¡¯s all that happened. ¡±


    Su Chenwei held her hand with a doting look on his face.


    Xia Qinglian continued, ¡°I couldn¡¯t find Chenwei after that. So, for your safety, I asked my old ssmate, Ling Zhensheng, to take care of you. He took you in as his adopted son. ¡±


    Ling Jue knew that she had hidden a lot of things, but she did not expose them. What she was curious about was how a powerful man like Su Chenwei believed in her.


    He believed that she was his child without having to do DNA?


    Moreover, it seemed that Xia Qinglian did not tell Su Chenwei that she was a girl at all.


    It seemed that he really wanted to keep her to inherit the SU family¡¯s property.


    She had to admit that this move of hers was really good. She had gotten rid of her burden from Ling Zhensheng and came to the SU family, bing a hotmodity.


    Only by bing the second young master of the Su family would she be able to inherit the SU family¡¯s property.


    After all, she was the only ¡®biological¡¯ child in the SU family.


    Su Qing was only an adopted son. She was the real member of the SU family.


    Ling Jue found it funny just thinking about it. She did not even know her own background.


    From Ling Zhensheng to Su Chenwei, she did not know who was next.


    To be honest, when she saw Su Chenwei, the so-called biological father, she did not feel any kinship at all. She was even stranger than a stranger.


    ¡°I see. ¡± Ling Jue was very cooperative. ¡°Am I really the second young master of the Su Family? ¡±


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, and there was a hint of cynicism on her face.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s absolutely true. Last time, I saw you take a strand of your hair and DNA it with Chenwei. Are you really Chenwei¡¯s child? ¡±


    She took out a paternity test and ced it on the table. Everyone looked at it one by one. It was indeed a 100% biological father-son rtionship.


    Ling Jue was a little surprised. This DNA... ...


    Last time, Xia Qinglian did not touch her at all. How could she have taken her hair? Interesting.


    Just as the mad master had said, Xia Qinglian was left to perform. She would just continue to be the SU family¡¯s second young master.


    ¡°No wonder Ling Zhensheng always ignored me when I was in the Ling family. Even his wife made me live a life worse than a pig or a dog. So they already knew that I was not Ling Zhensheng¡¯s child. ¡±

 Chapter 696

    <h4>Chapter 696: Chapter 698: a Bunch of drama Queens</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Bang! ! !


    Sitting in the main seat, Su Chenwei suddenly mmed the table. ¡°He, Ling Zhensheng, has gone too far. How dare he treat my son like this? ! ¡±


    Ling Jue had goosebumps all over her body. What the F * Ck? How could he be in such a hurry to be a father?


    She really did not believe that Su Chenwei was her father She would never believe it even if she was beaten to death!


    Xia Qinglian wiped her tears. ¡°Little Jue, it¡¯s mother who has let you down. She should have brought you to your father back then. She should not have let you suffer in the Ling family. SOB, SOB, SOB... ¡±


    Shey on Su Chenwei¡¯s shoulder and cried. Her actions made everyone feel sad. They could not take care of their own children. They only met the second young master of the Su family today, and he had suffered so much in another family.. No matter how they put it, they felt a little sad.


    Ling Jue nced at the crowd from the corner of her eyes and finallynded on Su Qing. She noticed that he was eating the dishes on his te. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth. It was hard to tell if it was sarcasm or something else..


    Ling Jue was also a little amused. This group of people was really interesting... ...


    With Xia Qinglian¡¯s poor acting skills, they really thought that she was telling the truth with her voice and emotions.


    Looking at Su Chenwei¡¯s pained expression, Ling Jue really did not believe that such a person could not find a wife.


    All these years, he had been protecting Xia Qinglian like a jade?


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes dimmed. Feng Yulin did not say anything and she did not investigate. She really did not know what kind of person Su Chenwei was.


    Su Chenweiforted Xia Qinglian and looked at Ling Jue with a pained expression. ¡°Why are you saying so much? Little Jue, you will be a member of the Su family from now on. In a few days, you will officially register as a member of the SU family. From now on, no one will dare to bully you in Yunhai province! ¡±


    ¡°Haha. ¡± At this moment, Su Qing let out a softugh. Everyone¡¯s eyes instantly turned to look at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I couldn¡¯t help it. ¡± He put down his chopsticks. There was a hint of mockery on his handsome face. ¡°Father, are you sure that this is really your child? ¡±


    Su Chenwei¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°I¡¯m very sure! ¡±


    Su Qing¡¯s eyes looked at Ling Jue¡¯s face. ¡°Oh, then your son is gay. Do you support him too? ¡±


    Xia Qinglian wiped her tears and looked up at Su Qing ¡°Little Qing, I know you don¡¯t like little jue, but don¡¯t worry. My little jue isn¡¯t interested in the SU family¡¯s assets. Everything will be yours from now on. I just want him to have a good life so that he can acknowledge his ancestors. He¡¯s been through a lot with me over the years. If you really can¡¯t stand us, we¡¯ll just leave. You don¡¯t have to make things up for my little jue here... ¡°. . .¡±


    Ling Jue almost burst into tears when she saw Xia Qinglian like this. It was so touching.


    Where did this mothere from?


    Was it the Xia Qinglian who had almost tortured her to death?


    Tsk Tsk


    ¡°Su Qing! ¡± Su Chenwei was a little displeased when he saw Su Qing¡¯s expression. ¡°Don¡¯t talk so much. Little Jue will be your younger brother from now on. I hope that the two of you will be like blood brothers. ¡±


    Su Qing picked up his chopsticks and yed with the peanuts in front of him. ¡°Father, you might not know this since you just returned to the country. My younger brother has a good rtionship with Feng Yulin. I heard that he is his guest of honor... ¡±


    ¡°How dare you! ¡± Su Chenwei stood up. ¡°Su Qing, don¡¯t insult little jue like this. He¡¯s my son! I don¡¯t want to hear such things from now on! ¡±


    Su Qing raised his eyebrows indifferently. ¡°Is that so? Then I won¡¯t talk about it in the future. After all, he¡¯s my ¡®younger brother¡¯ . ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up slightly as she looked at the group of people. This was interesting.

 Chapter 697

    <h4>Chapter 697: Chapter 699: Little Jue must be obedient... ...</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Su Qing looked up at Ling Jue and realized that he was smiling. This made him calm down. Did this kid really think that he was the second young master of the Su Family?


    Did he not know that the whole family was waiting to take advantage of him?


    ¡°Alright, after talking so much, little jue must be hungry after ss. ¡± Su Chenwei sat down and looked at Ling Jue lovingly. ¡°I¡¯m so proud of my son. He actually got into Molk, and he even got into Molk with a good score of second ce. ¡±


    Ling Jue seemed to see the old Ling Zhensheng. He had the same look on his face.


    Xia Qinglian wiped her tears. ¡°Yes, our Su family will be better in the future. Let Bygones be bygones. ¡± She picked up a piece of red braised meat and ced it in her bowl, looking very friendly. ¡°Little Jue,e here. Here¡¯s your favorite red braised meat. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the meat in her bowl, and a memory appeared in her mind


    ¡°Mom, I want to eat meat. ¡± The little girl tugged at the sleeve of the woman who got up in the middle of the afternoon to put on makeup.


    ¡°Eat your own food. Where can I find the money to buy meat for you? ! ¡± She shook her off. ¡°You better stay at home today and don¡¯t run around! ¡±


    ¡°But I have to go to school. The teacher said I can¡¯t take any more time off... ¡±


    p!


    As soon as she finished speaking, a pnded on her face. ¡°You still want to go to school? Doesn¡¯t school cost money? ! ¡±


    The little girl covered her swollen face and looked up at the ten-thousand-yuan worth of makeup on her makeup table.


    ¡°there are frozen dumplings in the fridge. Go Cook Them Yourself. I have a meeting today, so I might not be home tonight. Do you hear me? ! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes! ¡± The little girl nodded repeatedly.


    The woman¡¯s voice softened when she saw how well-behaved she was. ¡°Little Jue, mommy has to work hard to find Daddy. Only then can I give you a meal of braised pork with Soy Sauce, okay? So you have to be sensible! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± She nodded, her eyes sparkling. It was so hard on mommy. She had to find Daddy, and little jue had to be obedient so that she could eat... ...


    The woman left the house in her high heels. The four-year-old girl used a stool to cushion her feet and reached for the frozen dumplings on the top floor of the fridge.


    The stool tilted and she fell to the ground. Her knees were immediately scratched by the untiled floor.


    She got up from the ground and rushed into the room to change into her long pants without eating.


    ¡°Mommy will be angry when shees backter. Little Jue, you can¡¯t let mommy be angry... ¡±


    She looked at her red palms and her stomach growled.


    She used the small stool to close the refrigerator door and went to the kitchen to grab a handful of raw rice to chew on.


    ¡°Little Jue, you have to be good. Otherwise, Mommy will throw little jue away... ¡±


    ¡°Little Jue, why aren¡¯t you eating? ¡± Xia Qinglian looked at Ling Jue in a daze and patted her shoulder lightly. ¡°From now on, you can eat meat for every meal. Are you happy? ¡±


    Ling Jue suppressed the strange feeling in her heart. The former Ling Jue was so pitiful... ...


    So there were people who suffered like this. Children did not know anything and grew up to be so obedient.


    She had studied hard and tried to be sensible. She wanted her mother to like her, but she was sent to another prison.


    She was tortured by the inhuman torture and ended her life in fear.


    Ling Jue tightened her grip on the chopsticks in her hand. Ling Jue had been destroyed by Xia Qinglian from the very beginning.


    As a mother, she did not give her any love.


    She had tortured her since she was a child. When she was done torturing her, she gave up on wanting her, and she tortured Ling Zhensheng¡¯s family.


    She was such a sensible and adorable child... ...

 Chapter 698

    <h4>Chapter 698: Chapter 700: Xia Qinglian¡¯s plot 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue threw the braised pork into the trash can next to her. ¡°You might not know this, but I only like green vegetables right now. Obviously, there¡¯s nothing I like on this table. You guys take your time. I¡¯m going back first. ¡±


    She stood up and turned to leave the Su family home.


    She did not want to stay in this ce that was full of uses.


    ¡°LITTLE JUE! ¡± Xia Qinglian was a little anxious. Ling Jue was actually going against her. This was something she did not dare to do in the past.


    She looked at the others with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll go check on this kid first. He must be throwing a tantrum. ¡±


    After she said that, she quickly chased after him.


    Ling Jue had just reached the SU family¡¯s garden when Xia Qinglian ran up from behind him.


    ¡°Ling Jue, STOP RIGHT THERE! ¡±


    Ling Jue did not stop until they reached the road. Xia Qinglian ran over quickly and grabbed her wrist. ¡°STOP RIGHT THERE! ¡±


    Ling Jue shook her hand away and was a little impatient. ¡°What else do you want? Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t want me anymore? Is it interesting for you toe back and do this for me now? Can You put away your hypocritical face? You really disgust me! ¡±


    Xia Qinglian did not expect Ling Jue to talk to her like that. She raised her hand to p Ling Jue on the face, but she dodged it.


    ¡°You still dare to dodge? ! ¡± Her face was a little ferocious. ¡°You didn¡¯t dare toin when I brought you everywhere in the past. Now, I¡¯m bringing you to enjoy life in a rich family. What else do you want? ! ¡±


    Ling Jue sneered. ¡°enjoy life? Touch your conscience and say, do you really want me to enjoy life? ¡±


    If she wanted her to enjoy life, would she let her join a big family?


    She would know her real n in the future!


    ¡°Ling Jue, Ling Zhensheng can¡¯t protect you anymore. Do you want to be an ordinary person for the rest of your life The Su family is a big business, and Su Chenwei is your biological father. You are his only biological son, and he will only treat you better in the future. Why are you still throwing a Tantrum? !¡±


    Ling Jue chuckled. How interesting. She must be possessed by a drama queen.


    Xia Qinglian saw that Ling Jue did not speak, so she thought that she had heard her.


    Her voice was a little gentler ¡°I will not get involved in the matter between you and Feng Yulin. Others may think that you are a boy, but I know that even if you marry him, it will be a legitimate matter. When the SU family is in your hands in the future, you, the eldest daughter of the Su family, and Feng Yulin are of equal status. Who would dare to look down on you ¡°And all of this is up to you to grasp. Bing a part of the Su family will be good for you and me! ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at her deeply. Xia qinglian would not expose the fact that she was a girl now. She wanted to hide the fact that she was a girl even more than herself.


    If the SU family knew that she was a girl, they would only let her marry into the SU family instead of letting her inherit the SU family.


    And when everything in the Su family belonged to her, so what if she was a girl? After all, she already had the power of wealth in her hands.


    Ling Jue could not help butugh. Xia Qinglian¡¯s real goal was to get the SU family.


    Now that she was underage, if Su Chenwei really gave everything to her, it would be Xia Qinglian, the Guardian, who would get it.


    It was really amazing. Such a move.


    When Xia Qinglian announced that she was a girl, she could take a step closer to Feng Yulin. As for her, with the SU family in her hands, she might even be the president¡¯s mother-inw.


    The real winner was Xia Qinglian!


    She, Ling Jue, was just a tool that she used.


    She thought about it when she was using it, and when she was not using it, she would throw it to the side. It would not be a problem for her.


    ¡°Little Jue, you can take a step closer to Feng Yulin, or you can officially be the second young master of the Su family. You don¡¯tck anything. Isn¡¯t that good? ¡±

 Chapter 699

    <h4>Chapter 699: Chapter 701: Xia Qinglian¡¯s plot 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Xia Qinglian tried to persuade Ling Jue, ¡°listen to your mother. Be a good girl in the SU family. I¡¯ll change your surname to Su in a few days. You¡¯ll be called Su Jue from now on. What do you think? If you don¡¯t like it, you can change your name. ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t change my name, ¡± Ling Jue sneered. ¡°I¡¯ll never change my surname to Su. ¡±


    Only heaven knew how proud Ling Jue was when she knew her father was the governor.


    The father she worshipped the most every day when she came to the Ling family. He was so high and mighty.


    Even though he treated her with all sorts of indifference, he never really bullied her.


    From time to time, he would buy her small gifts. That was the father in Ling Jue¡¯s memory.


    She was proud of her surname, ling... ...


    Although it was Ling Zhensheng¡¯s son who had caused her death, they had already received their retribution.


    Ling Ying was dead, and Ling Xiao and Ling Sheng were almost disabled.


    The Mu family had also be so miserable. It could be considered as paying off the debt of Ling Jue¡¯s death.


    Moreover, if her name was not Ling Jue, perhaps her soul, Ling Jue, would not havee to her body.


    None of this would have happened.


    The Su family had never given her the kindness of raising her. A father who appeared out of nowhere wanted her to change her name. Hehe.


    They were full of lies. Even if it was true, Su Chenwei was Ling Jue¡¯s biological father. He had never given her any warmth. Why would such a fathere?


    If he had loved her back then, he would have searched for her mother and daughter all over the world. He would not have waited for Xia Qinglian to spend so much effort looking for him. In the end, Xia Qinglian even abandoned her own biological mother. Hehe.


    ¡°You¡¯re not changing your name? ¡± Xia Qinglian was a little surprised, but she immediately felt relieved ¡°Alright, you can not change your name, but you have to y the role of the second young master of the Su family for me. Do you know that? ! ? I don¡¯t care what kind of backing you have now, or how powerful you are, you¡¯re still my Xia Qinglian¡¯s daughter. I still have something on you. You better listen to me.¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t listen? ¡± Ling Jue sneered.


    Threaten her Lord Jue?


    Your means of threatening Ling Jue were useless to her!


    ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to me, I will announce to everyone that you are a girl. Do you think Feng Yulin will still like you? Do you think the fans who have been deceived by you will forgive you? ¡± Xia Qinglian curled her lips ¡°when the timees, you will have nothing. Even the person you love the most will abandon you. ¡±


    The sneer on Ling Jue¡¯s lips deepened. Did Xia Qinglian think too highly of this leverage?


    She did not understand Feng Yulin. He would not dislike her just because she was a woman.


    As for the fans, what was there to be afraid of.


    If they did not like her, no matter how much they scolded her, she would not be cursed to death. It was up to them to say whatever they wanted.


    Therefore, this leverage would not pose any threat to her.


    Xia Qinglian continued ¡°However, if you are the second young master of the Su family, you will be fine. The Su family will support you. If Feng Yulin dares to abandon you just because you are a woman, the Su family will definitely not let him go. Your fans will also be dealt with by the Inte trolls that the Su family hired for you. You don¡¯t have to be responsible for any trouble. Wouldn¡¯t everyone be happy? ¡±


    Ling Jue sneered, ¡°do you really like wealth that much? Are you really that happy as the mistress of a big family? So happy that you can even sacrifice your own child? ¡±


    Xia Qinglian was stunned. She clenched her fists. Her own child... ...


    Her own child... ...


    She looked up at Ling Jue, ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about me. You just have to y the role of the second young master of the Su Family! ¡±

 Chapter 700

    <h4>Chapter 700: Chapter 702: ¡°Of course you are my child. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue looked at her indifferently. She seemed a little sad just now... ...


    ¡°Tell me the truth. Are You my biological mother? ¡±


    Xia Qinglian said firmly, ¡°of course I am! You are the child I gave birth to in Baiyun State. There are records in the hospital! ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡± Baiyun State... ...


    ¡°I got it. You handle the SU family. As long as you handle your rtionship with Su Qing properly, my position in the Su family will be stable. ¡±


    ¡°Su Qing is just an adopted son. You just have to remember that you are Su Chenwei¡¯s biological son. ¡±


    ¡°got it. ¡± Ling Jue chuckled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be going back first. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, you have a good lesson. Molk is a very good school. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue turned around and left. Her face immediately darkened. This Xia Qinglian was really interesting. She wanted to make use of her, hehe.


    She took a taxi home. Anyway, someone had already applied for leave for her in the afternoon.


    When she got home, she ordered a lot of takeout and then Lay Lazily on the SOFA watching TV.


    The weather today was not bad. Ling Jue had already digested the fact that she was the second young master of the Su family.


    As for the rest, she would let si Chen and the others investigate it when they came back.


    A month¡¯s time was enough... ...


    After dinner, Ling Jue and Tang Yuan were much morezy. The two of themy on the SOFA.


    Tang yuan rolled around Lazily on the SOFA. ¡°Lord Jue, since we don¡¯t have anything else to do, can we go buy some snacks? ¡±


    It chuckled. Its snacks had been emptied, so it needed to replenish them.


    ¡°Sure! ¡± Ling Jue also wanted to buy something, so she happily agreed.


    She put on a pair of slippers and walked out of the doorzily.


    Tang yuan sat on her shoulder happily. Yay, Yay, Yay, you can go buy some delicious food now.


    However..


    It frowned. ¡°Lord Jue, why are there so many Paparazzi in our neighborhood? ¡±


    ¡°there are indeed a lot of them. ¡± Ling Jue nced around. The people who were looking at her immediately turned around and pretended to be rxed.


    ¡°these Paparazzi are not professional. ¡± Ling Jue walked towards the supermarket in the neighborhood.


    She could take pictures if she wanted to. So what if they secretly took pictures of her.


    Ling Jue entered the supermarket and picked up a lot of snacks and vegetables. She nned to learn how to cook by herself. It was not a good idea to eat takeout every day.


    ¡°Soy sauce, vegetable oil, pepper oil... ¡±


    Ling Jue picked up a lot. The shopping cart was full. After paying the bill, she carried it home.


    The Paparazzi were still squatting. They did not follow him upstairs. Instead, they stayed at the bottom of his neighborhood.


    After Ling Jue went upstairs, she threw her things aside. Tang Yuan happily put his snacks into his small box.


    Looking at Lord Jue¡¯s Lazy Look, it sighed and put all its things into the kitchen.


    ¡°Lord Jue, do you want to learn how to cook? ¡± It looked up curiously. ¡°Do you want to buy a recipe book? ¡±


    ¡°just search it online. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Yuan nodded.


    It hopped onto the SOFA and turned on its phone to y games. It saw a tweet about Lord Jue.


    [ as the second young master of the Su family, ling jue actually buys her own vegetables! ]


    [ Ling Jue almost bought out a supermarket! Her small body is carrying a pile of snacks. She looks very pitiful! ]


    [ Ling Jue is alone. Her figure looks a little lonely. ]


    ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re on the news again. ¡± Tang Yuan handed her the phone. ¡°Take a look. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at it and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Do these people have nothing else to write about? ¡±


    ¡°maybe. These people have been squatting in our building for so long. They must have nothing else to write about. That¡¯s why they¡¯re writing such boring stuff. ¡±

 Chapter 701

    <h4>Chapter 701: Chapter 703: If you have the ability, you can do it yourself</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    In the following days, Ling Jue felt that Feng Yulin was very busy. She would asionally see him on the news. He was visiting overseas with the president.


    Other than that day when Ling Jue went to the Su family, she did not go there again. The people from the Su family did not find trouble with her anymore.


    Even Xia Qinglian was very busy. She attended charity parties with some richdy, donated millions to poor orphans, and received many medals.


    Another week passed. The long-awaited Casino finally opened for business.


    This... On the surface, it belonged to Bai Chancheng, so he himself hade over. Moreover, this time, he would take over the matters of Yunhai province. Ling Jue had also found the address of the Jade Company, which was in Fang Yuan.


    The ce here had already been bought, so this area was her territory.


    However, she nned to build thepany further away from group X, so that it would be quieter over there.


    The site selection and other things were all done, and work had begun.


    This sum of money was invested in, and she would not be back for a while, so she had to make money quickly.


    Shui Yi had already found many capable and attractive people toe over to the live broadcast APP.


    The live broadcast had already begun, and Ling Jue nned to broadcast it on the following Saturday night.


    At the moment, all kinds of advertisements had been put up. The subway station and all the eye-catching advertising spots had been upied by Mi¡¯s live broadcast.


    The casino had also opened, which saved her a lot of worry.


    Gu Ziming knew a lot of people, and with Feng Yulin¡¯s help, the ce was packed with people on the day of the opening.


    She had organized an event where she would give away 100,000 yuan for 1,000,000 yuan, so the ce was packed to the Brim.


    ¡°Lord Jue, won¡¯t we lose money like this? ¡± Gu ziming looked at the endless stream of people, but he was not too happy. Instead, he was very worried.


    The business of the supermarket was also boosted. The center of the Sea of clouds was also expanding in this direction. The geographical location of this ce seemed to be getting better and better.


    Ling Jue looked at the endless stream of people outside and the corners of her mouth curled up. ¡°We won¡¯t lose money. This 100,000 yuan can only be used as gambling capital. Moreover, we will only use this 100,000 yuan after we spend the 1,000,000 yuan. ¡±


    Gu Ziming looked at the busy reception desk. ¡°those people who have 10 million... ¡±


    ¡°Give it to them. They won¡¯t be able to spend it all in a short period of time. They can be our financing. Slowly, the capital will expand in our hands, and it will be far more than what we can give away. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you¡¯re thinking! ¡± Gu Ziming was shocked. So that was what Lord Jue was thinking. If that was the case, they could indeed earn a lot of money.


    Ling Jue looked out of the window with her deep eyes. The Sea of Clouds Avenue was brightly lit. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. ¡°Hmm, don¡¯t worry. Lord Jue hasn¡¯t lost money yet. ¡±


    Finally, she had the money to repair the base of Organization X.


    Gu Ziming could not help but sigh at Lord Jue¡¯s brilliant move. He really did not expect it.


    Suddenly, he felt some sympathy for Bai Chancheng, who was chatting with everyone at the door. This should be very difficult... ...


    Late at night, the people in the casino were still in an endless stream.


    Ling Jue¡¯s little voodoo worms were all standing guard. If they saw someone cheating in the casino, they would be bitten by the voodoo worms. If someone caused trouble in the casino, they would suddenly be obedient and get out by themselves.


    Ling Jue heaved a sigh of relief. It would be fine if she continued like this.


    ¡°Ling Jue, I¡¯m done. ¡± Bai Chancheng copsed on the Sofa as soon as he entered her office. ¡°I won¡¯t do it even if you give me a million dors. ¡±


    ¡°young people, don¡¯t give up so easily. ¡± Ling Jue curled her lips. ¡°This beautiful life is still ahead of you. ¡±


    ¡°Bullsh * T! ¡± Bai Chancheng sat up with a furious look on his face. ¡°You make it sound so nice. The K.L branch ising out soon, and you still want to hand it over to me! You can do it yourself if you have the ability! ¡±

 Chapter 702

    <h4>Chapter 702: Chapter 704: I can only drop out of school to start apany</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue looked at the serious dark circles under his eyes and found it funny. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it myself. Leave this branch to me. ¡±


    Gu Ziming was surprised. Lord Jue would do it himself?


    Bai Chancheng was also surprised. What did Ling Jue say He said that he would manage it himself Did he hear correctly?


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to school anymore? ¡±


    ¡°Is it important to go to school? You already have apany, what¡¯s the point of going to school? ¡±


    Bai Chancheng rolled his eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t go to school, you won¡¯t be able to learn anything. Thispany will go bankrupt without the support of knowledge! ¡±


    Ling Jue shrugged ¡°So? I already got the contract to move into Yunhai state. Unfortunately, no one gave me the management of thepany. I¡¯m short of a particrly good manager. Xiao Ming is so busy, he definitely doesn¡¯t have time to help. Sigh, I can only drop out of school and start apany. ¡±


    Gu Ziming understood what Sir Jue meant instantly. He held back hisughter and turned his head to look out of the window. He knew nothing. He was just an old man passing by


    Bai Chancheng could not refute for a moment, as if what Ling Jue said Made Sense.


    * Cough Cough * . * Cough Cough * .


    ¡°Do we really have to open thispany? ¡± Bai Chancheng sighed. ¡°opening so manypanies and earning so much money... ¡±


    ¡°Did you guys realize that our K.L already owes over a hundred million? ¡±


    ¡°You still have the nerve to say that! Didn¡¯t you spend all of it! ¡±


    ¡°So why do you think we have to earn money? ¡± Ling Jue shrugged. ¡°If you don¡¯t earn money and pay it back, you might end up in jail. What a tragedy. ¡±


    * MOTHERF * Cker *


    It made sense!


    Thepany still had his name on it. If it copsed, he would also be in trouble.


    He suddenly felt that this was a trap that Ling Jue had dug for him


    If K... L moved into Yunhai State, he would definitely be able to earn back the losses. If he did not move in, he could only slowly repay the losses.


    The mountain that he bought from Myanmar had already been emptied out of K. L. If this continued to develop, it would really be cold... ...


    Bai Chancheng sighed. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s my bad luck. How would I know a BOSS like you? Continue to study hard. Leave everything to me. ¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s a good rtionship. Hehe, how about this, let¡¯s rearrange the issue of the shares. ¡± Ling Jue took out a contract that she had long prepared.


    Bai Chancheng and Gu Ziming were stunned. This was amazing!


    ¡°This is Xiao Ming¡¯s and this is Xiao Bai¡¯s. ¡± She ced the contract in front of the two of them ¡°As for the shares, this casino is also included in K.l. then that¡¯s it. I¡¯ll give you 45% while Bai chancheng will give you 35% . The remaining 30% will be given to Xiao Ming. If you agree, just sign it. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue... ¡± Gu Ziming¡¯s eyes turned red. Lord Jue actually gave him 30% of the shares.


    ¡°I have no objections. ¡± Bai Chancheng signed his name and handed the contract to him.


    Gu Ziming also signed his name. Each stroke was very neat... ...


    Ling Jue took the contract from them. ¡°That¡¯s all for now. I¡¯ll do the MI live broadcast myself. I won¡¯t ask for your help. ¡±


    She nned to turn the live broadcast tform into organization X. in the future, everyone would not be unemployed. They would go on missions when they had a mission, and live broadcast to earn money when they did not have a mission. It was really not bad.


    ¡°I can¡¯t handle it even if you give it to me. ¡± Bai Chancheng Lay on the SOFA. ¡°Let me sleep for ten minutes first... ¡±


    He had been busy since dawn until now. His smile was stiff.


    His charming face.


    Ling Jue chuckled, then locked the contract. ¡°Xiao Ming, you should rest too. Leave this to me. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Gu Ziming had been busy for many days, so he nodded and left.

 Chapter 703

    <h4>Chapter 703: Chapter 705: Opening of the Casino</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue was sitting in her office writing documents. Tang Yuan was guarding the casino with the little beans. He would inform Ling Jue about the situation there at any time.


    Currently, Tang Yuan was patrolling the casino with a few small things. There were no sudden incidents.


    Ling Jue had been writing for a long time. She had written the activity n of giving 100,000 yuan for 1,000,000 yuan. Tomorrow, Xiao Ming and the others would be able to convey the outline to the employees.


    Bai Chancheng was snoring on the SOFA. He had already slept for three to four hours. It was obvious that he was exhausted.


    Ling Jue continued to work. A ray of sunlight shone on her hand. The Sky was already bright, and the sun was climbing upzily.


    Ling Jue yawned. She was really sleepy that night.


    However, it was the weekend, so she did not have to go to school. She could just stay here and work for a while. It was really hard to start apany.


    ¡°Lord Jue, Lord Tang Yuan is back! ¡± Tang Yuan flew in through the window. ¡°I took care of all the troublemakers today. Now that we are in the casino, everyone is very obedient. ¡±


    Ling Jue patted its head. ¡°Lord Tang Yuan is really amazing. ¡±


    ¡°Of course. I brought my underlings and bit all the troublemakers and those who tried to sneak in to investigate the situation. ¡±


    ¡°So amazing. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s why Lord Jue is hungry. Look at Eunuch Sun. When are you going to feed Lord Tang Yuan some food? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s delicious food in the canteen. I¡¯ll get someone to bring it up. ¡±


    As there were many employees in the Casino and the management staff in the supermarket, she asked Gu Ziming to make the house at the back avable for the canteen.


    They had gone to work at six in the morning and had already prepared breakfast for them.


    ¡°bring three servings of breakfast to the top floor. Bring more in porridge and side dishes. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    Ling Jue hung up the phone. Tang yuan rolled around happily under the sunlight.


    When the canteen staff brought breakfast up, they saw President Bai sleeping in President Ling¡¯s office. He was curled up in a ball.


    ¡°President Ling... ¡± He looked at the situation and did not know where to put these things.


    ¡°put them on the Coffee Table by the SOFA. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    He put down the things and left. Ling Jue finished writing the documents, then stood up and stretched.


    Bai Chancheng woke up from his daze and saw the food in front of him.


    Ling Jue looked at him teasingly. ¡°President Bai Slept for eleven minutes. ¡±


    Bai Chancheng looked embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s already dawn. ¡±


    In other words, he had slept for six or seven hours.


    Damn!


    He Could Sleep on the SOFA. He really admired himself.


    ¡°Go wash up. ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s office had a small room to rest in, and there was a washroom inside.


    ¡°Oh. ¡± Bai Chancheng felt a little energized, so he walked into the washroom to wash up.


    Tang Yuan saw that Bai Chancheng was not there, so it quickly destroyed the breakfast that belonged to it.


    ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯m done eating. I¡¯LL GO HELP YOU PATROL! ¡± It patted its belly happily. When it saw Bai Chanchenge out, it quickly ran away.


    Ling Jue threw the bag that Tang Yuan had finished eating into the trash can next to her and started eating.


    in Porridge and side dishes. This life was simply too good.


    ¡°No milk? ¡± Bai Chancheng frowned when he saw the breakfast.


    ¡°If you want to drink milk, go to the supermarket to get it. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Bai Chancheng naturally could not be bothered to go down, so he just let him eat the porridge and vegetables.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already found someone to take care of the Big Leizhou. I¡¯ll go back and take a look asionally. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t need to worry about you. ¡±

 Chapter 704

    <h4>Chapter 704: Chapter 706: Ling Jue, what kind of attitude is that</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The corners of Bai Chancheng¡¯s mouth curled up. He thought the food was really delicious.


    ¡°Ring, ring, ring... ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s phone rang. Now, other than Feng Yulin¡¯s phone, everyone else¡¯s ringtone was the same system notification.


    She saw the caller ID and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a family meeting today. Come back for a while. ¡±


    ¡°When? ¡±


    ¡°Now! Right Now! Right now! ¡±


    Xia Qinglian¡¯s voice was still a little anxious. Ling Jue hung up the phone and continued eating leisurely.


    Hehe, right away. What does it have to do with her.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Bai Chancheng also heard the voice on the other end. He looked at Ling Jue with a meaningful look.


    Was the person on the other end her mother It seemed that the rumors had been spreading. Ling Jue was actually the second young master of the Su family.


    However, his own business was not known by the Su family.


    It had to be said that this kid was quite powerful. Other than Feng Yulin, he had to give in to him.


    Ling Jue replied indifferently, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. ¡±


    Bai Chancheng nodded. ¡°Oh. ¡±


    He continued eating, thinking that Ling Jue would leave immediately. Who knew that after he finished eating, he pointed at the leftovers and said, ¡°clean up here. I¡¯m going to sleep for a while. ¡±


    As he said that, she really went into her own bedroom


    Bai Chancheng¡¯s mouth twitched. He was impressed!


    This guy was not afraid at all!


    After he finished packing, he went to the casino to patrol. The recharging activitysted until noon. Therefore, at dawn, it was said that one million was given as a gift of 100,000. Many people came, and the number of registered members instantly exceeded one million.


    Almost all the old gamblers in Yunhai state came.


    Moreover, during the first gamblest night, many people who liked to cheat were caught. They almost screamed on the spot that they cheated.


    Therefore, in this ce, they did not have to worry about being cheated at all.


    This spread like wildfire. This entire Sunday, the casino was filled with people.


    Even the most boring slot machines were full of people. Later on, people could only watch others y.


    There were many new ways of ying here. The probability of winning was high. Although the winning rate was low, with this umtion, one could earn a lot of money every day.


    No one cared about the 20% service fee. In just one day, the casino¡¯s profit had reached 70 million.


    Not to mention Bai Chancheng, even Gu Ziming was shocked. This was too F * Cking profitable!


    ...


    Ling Jue woke up at noon and drove to the Su family homezily.


    When she arrived at the Su family home, the door was already full of people. They were all bodyguards in ck. It was said that they were brought by the Su family for family meetings.


    ¡°SECOND YOUNG MASTER! ¡± The bodyguard who brought Ling Jue to the Su family saw him and quickly won.


    ¡°Little Guan, it¡¯s sunny today. ¡± Ling Jue knew who Guan Cheng was, so she greeted him with a smile.


    Guan Cheng was also Ling Jue¡¯s old fan, so he said kindly, ¡°second young master, don¡¯t be naughty. Everyone has been waiting for you for a long time. Madam doesn¡¯t look too well, be careful... ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. ¡± Ling Jue patted his shoulder. ¡°Help me park the car here. Don¡¯t go too far. I¡¯m toozy to drive. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Guan Cheng¡¯s mouth twitched. Why is this young master sozy.


    Ling Jue adjusted the buttons on her shirt, put her hands in her pockets, and walked into the hall.


    Pairs of round eyes looked at him. Ling Jue chuckled and sat in her own seat, crossing her legs as she watched everything.


    Su Qing was a little angry when he saw how arrogant he was. ¡°Ling Jue, what kind of attitude is that? ¡±

 Chapter 705

    <h4>Chapter 705: Chapter 707: Feng Yulin¡¯s territory 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°This isn¡¯t my seat? ¡± Ling Jue turned to look at him. It was a long table.


    Su Chenwei sat at the main seat. Xia Qinglian sat at the bottom left of Su Chenwei, and Su Chenwei¡¯s father sat at the bottom right. Su Qing sat next to Su Chenwei¡¯s father.


    Her seat was below Xia Qinglian¡¯s. It had been empty all this time, and it was reserved for him.


    Xia Qinglian tugged at her arm, a little displeased. ¡°Ling Jue, sit properly. ¡±


    ¡°Am I disturbing your speech by sitting like this? ¡± Ling Jue raised an eyebrow.


    Su Chenwei looked at Ling Jue dotingly and waved his hand. ¡°Forget it. Little Jue is just a child. Let¡¯s continue with the topic we were discussing just now. ¡±


    Su Qing snorted in disdain. This child was really annoying.


    For the past week, everyone who saw him would mention Ling Jue to him.


    There were tens of thousands of fans on Weibo. She was also a popr figure in the school, the new campus Belle of Molk.


    She was able to earn 50 million in half an hour with just one performance. How scary was that.


    However, he was not convinced. Ling Jue was just a kid with a pretty face and good grades. In the Su family, everyone only recognized him, Su Qing.


    He was one of the candidates for the presidency. If he was chosen, he would not be interested in the SU family anymore.


    A middle-aged man sitting below Ling Jue said in a serious tone ¡°What we were talking about just now is that a new casino has opened next to the cloud ocean avenue. Yesterday, the profit almost exceeded 100 million. We can learn from their business model. This cloud ocean province is developing more and more in the surrounding areas. If we can¡¯t get the center of the cloud ocean, we can find other ces. There will be more and more new ideas in this casino. People will also abandon their previous gambling methods and change to a new way of entertainment. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, in Yunhai province, other than Wei Jingnian¡¯s casino and the newly opened casino, nothing else can be operated anymore. ¡±


    ¡°The two casinos of our Su family are now deserted in Yemen. ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, we have to think of a way. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Su Chenwei looked at Ling jue and asked with a smile, ¡°little jue, you have such a good rtionship with President Feng. Do you know that the K.Lpany in Dali province has been bought by HL? ¡±


    Ling Jue was yawningzily. When she heard Su Chenwei call her, she shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡±


    Xia Qinglian was a little displeased. She pinched her and said in a clear voice, ¡°Feng Yulin must have bought it, K. ¡°. ¡°Feng Yulin happened to be in da Li province when the ident happened, and the center of the Sea of clouds is his HL¡¯s territory. How could he allow others to make money on his own territory? Besides, he had already developed all the buildings around the casino as soon as it was built. He even built an amusement park not far from the Casino. In other words, other than the Casino, all the other ces belong to Feng Yulin, so it¡¯s obvious at a nce. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded. That was a good analysis.


    Someone else chimed in ¡°sister-inw said it¡¯s possible. I¡¯ve checked. The license for this casino was also issued by Feng Yulin, so this must be Feng Yulin¡¯s ce. ¡°. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to have such a long hand ande here. ¡°. ¡°The jade industry in da Li province has been monopolized by KL. Now, they¡¯re even nning to establish a new jadepany in Yunhai province. I heard that the real estate market has already been bought and built. This Feng Yulin really wants to do anything! ¡±


    ¡°He isn¡¯t afraid of dying from exhaustion. He really has a full stomach. ¡± This person said with some envy. He had really earned too much money!

 Chapter 706

    <h4>Chapter 706: Chapter 708: Feng Yulin¡¯s territory 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Su Qing nced at Ling Jue and touched his chin. ¡°He¡¯s been abroad recently. Bai Chancheng is the one who took over everything, and Bai Chancheng is his old ssmate. This casino must be Feng Yulin¡¯s property. ¡±


    ¡°HMM... ¡±


    Ling Jue was deep in thought. She did not expect Feng Yulin to be by her side from the very beginning.


    After analyzing this group of people, she really felt like she owed the crazy master a lot of things.


    Look, the money was in her pocket.


    The others were scheming against him. Her heart ached for the crazy master for two seconds.


    ¡°Feng Yulin is indeed powerful. ¡± Su Chenwei frowned slightly and looked at Ling Jue. ¡°How is little Jue¡¯s rtionship with President Feng? ¡±


    For a moment, everyone looked at Ling Jue.


    They were all paying attention to the news, especially the news about Feng Yulin.


    At the mention of this, they all remembered that the second young master of the Su family had a lot of scandals with Feng Yulin.


    Ling Jue crossed her arms over her chest and leaned backzily. She crossed her legs and said, ¡°I said that I¡¯m not really close to him. Do you believe me? ¡±


    ¡°No! ¡± Su Qing sneered. ¡°Your scandal with Feng Yulin is on every news channel. Do you think I¡¯ll believe you? ¡±


    Xia Qinglian did not believe him either. She looked at Ling Jue suspiciously. This little girl seemed to have changed too much. Now, she did not listen to her at all.


    No matter how she threatened her, she always acted as if she did not care. This made her wonder if she knew something?


    It was impossible... ...


    There was only one person in the world who knew about that, and that was herself. Even her Mother did not know about it.


    Even if her mother sensed something was wrong, she would not tell Ling Jue.


    Su Chenwei also had a doubtful look in his eyes. This was really his son, but he felt that this son was very unfamiliar with him. He was not close to him at all.


    On the contrary, he heard that he had a good rtionship with Ling Zhensheng.


    Perhaps Ling Zhensheng had a preconceived idea, which made Ling Jue suspect that she was not his father.


    He had to talk to Ling Jue alone when he had time. She was his only biological son.


    Although he had the intention to use her, he would not really hurt her.


    Ling Jue shrugged. ¡°You won¡¯t believe me if I tell you. There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. ¡±


    Xia Qinglian sneered, but the sneer disappeared in an instant.


    Su Chenwei chuckled. ¡°since you¡¯re not familiar with Little Jue, forget it. Let¡¯s put Feng Yulin¡¯s matter aside for now. Let¡¯s talk about the Luo family. ¡±


    Su Qing¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard about the Luo family. He suddenly felt that having a younger brother was a good thing.


    Su Chenwei continued ¡°The youngest daughter of the Luo family is now fifteen years old. She used to be engaged to the SU family by marriage. Now, the Luo family is the thirdrgest family in Yunhai province after the Feng family and the Su family. ¡°Qing ¡®er, you¡¯ve met Miss Luo before. When do you n to arrange the engagement? ¡±


    Su Qing covered the smile on his face and said solemnly, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m suitable for Miss Luo at my age. This little brother is not bad. They¡¯re both 15 years old, and they¡¯re both studying in Molk. This childhood sweetheart is perfect. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue was thinking about going to talk about her life with master Feng when she suddenly heard about the engagement. Su Qing then med himself.


    WOC? !


    Let her marry a woman? !


    Haha, you must be joking.


    However, the one who was more anxious than her was probably Xia Qinglian. She knew that she was a woman, so it was impossible for her to agree.


    ¡°Little Qing¡¯s idea is not bad. I think Little Jue and the Luo family¡¯s young miss can try an engagement, ¡± said Xia Qinglian with a smile.

 Chapter 707

    <h4>Chapter 707: Chapter 709: Get her engaged to a woman</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue was slightly surprised, but then she felt relieved. Xia Qinglian was really addicted to using her as a man. If she really married the Young Lady of the Luo family, wouldn¡¯t the marriage between the Su family and the Luo family benefit her?


    What a good n. Tsk Tsk.


    It turned out that some people could even use their own biological daughter for the sake of wealth and glory.


    ¡°Eh? ¡± Su Chenwei nodded as if he really thought it was a good idea. He looked at Ling Jue and asked, ¡°then, little jue, do you have any objections? ¡±


    Ling Jue interrupted their thoughts. ¡°Yes, I do. I don¡¯t want to marry a woman. Just like what Su Qing said, I¡¯m gay. I like men. ¡±


    Su Qing did not expect Ling Jue to admit it now. He was speechless for a moment.


    Xia Qinglian did not expect Ling Jue to say this so bluntly either. She knew best if she was gay or not.


    Su Chenwei was a little unhappy. ¡°Little Jue, as the second young master of the Su family, how can you like men? ! ¡±


    Ling Jue shrugged nonchntly with a cynical look on her face. ¡°If you like them, then you like them. There¡¯s no way to control such things. ¡±


    Xia Qinglian¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Your marriage to the Luo family¡¯s miss is a must. You can¡¯t like men. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at Xia Qinglian with a smile. ¡°Is that so? Are you sure you want me to marry a woman? ¡±


    Xia Qinglian¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! Your father and I have already decided on this matter. I will also confirm with the Luo family that you and Miss Luo should develop a good rtionship. ¡±


    ¡°Tsk Tsk. ¡± Ling Jue could not help but exim in surprise. There was actually someone who could be so shameless.


    Even though she knew that she was a girl, she still asked her to marry a girl.


    Could such a person really be called a person?


    She stood up and swept her indifferent gaze across the crowd ¡°If you want me toe back to use my marriage as an alliance, I will have to disappoint you. I have a boyfriend. Whoever wants to be the second young master of the Su family can do whatever they want. I will go apany my boyfriend first. You guys continue. ¡±


    Everyone was stunned. Although he looked weak and weak, and his gaze was indifferent, they felt like they had been seen through.


    It was as if everything they wanted to say and do was controlled by him.


    After Ling Jue left, the scene fell into silence.


    Why was it that every time Ling Jue came over, there would always be a situation where they would part on bad terms.


    After a moment, Xia Qinglian wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. ¡°I¡¯llmunicate with little jue properly. This child has been away from me for too long. Sigh, I¡¯m the one who made him suffer. ¡±


    ¡°Sigh. ¡± Su Chenwei sighed as well. The child was still young and did not know anything.


    If he were to be with the Luo family¡¯s Miss, the Su family would belong to him in the future. It could be considered aspensation from his father.


    ¡°I think Ling Jue and Miss Luo are good together. Father, you can consider informing the Luo family. It¡¯s better to settle the matter of the fianc??e as soon as possible. I don¡¯t want Ling Jue to go downhill and fall in love with men... ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s not a glorious thing for our Su family. Who knows, it might even ruin everything that our Su family has worked so hard for. ¡±


    Su Chenwei nodded slightly when he heard Su Qing¡¯s words. He understood all these principles.


    He would change little Jue¡¯s surname after she had truly adapted to this identity. That child was not easy to control right now.


    ¡°Chenwei and uncles, thank you for understanding US mother and son. Little Jue was always bullied because she did not have a father when she was young. It¡¯s inevitable that she will have some conflicting thoughts when she grows up. I will try my best to change his mind. ¡±

 Chapter 708

    <h4>Chapter 708: Chapter 710</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Little Lian, you¡¯ve worked hard. You¡¯ve been raising your child by yourself for so many years. It¡¯s already very good for you to be able to raise your child like this. At the very least, little jue is only a rebel and hasn¡¯t gone astray. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Right now, our Su family only has little jue as a child... after all, little Qing is going to be the president in the future, and he won¡¯t be able to supervise the Su family either. We¡¯ll have to rely on little jue for everything. ¡±


    ¡°We just need to have a good talk. Being able to get into molk proves that this child is still very promising. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t be too strict with Xiao Jue. He¡¯s just a child. If you persuade him properly, he will definitely listen to you. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The Group of peopleforted Xia Qinglian. She looked very touched and nodded with tears in her eyes. ¡°I will tell Xiao Jue properly. ¡±


    If that girl, Ling Jue, disobeyed her again, let¡¯s see how she will deal with her!


    Meanwhile, Su Qing watched all of this with a smile. Didn¡¯t Ling Jue learn something bad?


    Hehe, if he were to create some nasty rumors, even if the SU family did not dislike him, they could still ruin him.


    He had to n how to make Ling Jue into a good-for-nothing.


    ...


    After Ling Jue came out, she drove home. She was a little hungry and sleepy, so she went back to sleep.


    She did not care about the Su family. To her, even if she was engaged to Miss Luo, she would not marry her.


    Two women... ...


    Just thinking about it made her feel a little scared.


    It was better to go home and sleep. She would go look for the crazy master at night.


    After driving home, Ling Juey on the bed and fell asleep in a moment.


    Tang Yuan was also lyingzily on his bed. He was watching a video on his phone.


    It was quite fun in the Casino, and little bean was apanying him.


    Oh, what a pity. He had to go to ss again tomorrow.


    It really made the worm ufortable.


    After ying for a while, it was gettingte. It yawned. Didn¡¯t Lord Jue say that he was going to look for the handsome young man? It was alreadyte... ... It was hungry ...


    Ring, ring, ring..


    Just as Tang Yuan was wondering if it should wake up Lord Jue, the doorbell rang. Its eyes lit up. The handsome young man had arrived!


    It opened the door and revealed Yuan Liu¡¯s head. ¡°Hi, handsome young man! ¡±


    Feng Yulin looked at it and raised his eyebrows. ¡°where¡¯s Ling Jue? ¡±


    ¡°My Lord Jue is sleeping. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin nodded and walked into the room. He found a pair ofrge slippers on the shoe rack, which satisfied him greatly.


    After changing into the slippers, he ced the things in his hands on the table. ¡°These are yours, and these belong to your master. You are not allowed to touch them. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Tang Yuan swears that he will not touch Lord Jue¡¯s things! ¡± Tang Yuan raised two little fingers!


    Feng Yulin patted its head. ¡°Good boy. ¡±


    He walked into the room, and Tang Yuan could not wait to open the bag. It was a crab LOBSTER Wa Wa wa!


    The handsome young man was really able to predict everything How did he know that Tang Yuan did not eat anything!


    Hehe ~ ~


    Tang Yuan took the crab and started chewing. He also saw the Sugar Pill Sitting on the SOFA. He was changing the channel with the remote control and switched her beautifulmb to the business channel?


    Tang Yuan pouted. Forget it, this is a guest, let¡¯s show it.


    His eyes looked at the door that was closed by the handsome young man. What was he doing in the room with his Lord Jue.


    HMM... ...


    He would not want to do anything to his Lord Jue, right?


    He shook his fur. He knew that too much would notst long. Forget it, he did not know anything.


    However, Tang Wan was really a bad guy. How did it know that it could not follow its master at this time? hehehe.


    Tang Wan stared at the television without blinking. It directly ignored the perverted Tang Yuan who was smiling.

 Chapter 709

    <h4>Chapter 709: Chapter 711</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue felt as if someone was touching her face. She pped her face impatiently. ¡°Tang Yuan, stop messing around. ¡±


    She pped her face and felt that something was wrong. She opened her eyes and saw Feng Yulin sitting at the head of her bed.


    She shrunk from the head of the bed to the end of the bed in shock. She pulled the nket over herself and realized that she was wearing clothes. Only then did she let out a sigh of relief. At the same time, she remembered that Tang Yuan did not remind her that Feng Yulin was here!


    If she was naked or wearing pajamas... ...


    Ling Jue¡¯s face was slightly red. She swallowed her saliva and looked at Feng Yulin nervously. ¡°Why did you enter my room? ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? ¡± Feng Yulin raised an eyebrow. Confusion shed across his handsome face. ¡°Is it weird that I entered my boyfriend¡¯s room? ¡±


    ¡°Of course IT¡¯S WEIRD! ¡± Ling Jue rolled her eyes. ¡°Get out of here quickly. I need to change. ¡±


    A smile shed across Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes. He reached out and pulled her into his arms. He rubbed her head. ¡°Aren¡¯t you wearing normal clothes? Why are you changing? Get up and eat. ¡±


    This little girl still wanted to lie to him HMPH!


    He was curious that when she found out that he already knew that she was a girl, her expression would be very funny.


    The longer she hid it, the more interesting it would be


    ¡°You can¡¯t just go into your boyfriend¡¯s room! ¡± Ling Jue felt his body heat up, and her face turned red.


    Feng Yulin hugged her, and his heart warmed up. ¡°Ling Jue... when are you going to grow up? ¡±


    Why was she only fifteen? A fifteen-year-old girl always looked so mature. It was really frustrating.


    ¡°three years to adulthood. HMM, two and a half years. ¡± Ling jue raised her eyebrows. That was very fast.


    Speaking of which, it was quite fun to be a little girl..


    ¡°Oh, right. ¡± Ling Jue suddenly frowned. ¡°The SU family asked me to marry the youngdy of the Luo family. ¡±


    ¡°A woman? ¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes shed. A woman marrying a woman?


    Xia Qinglian¡¯s heart was really big.


    Ling Jue felt that the question he asked did not get to the point. She was a man. Wasn¡¯t it normal for her to marry a woman?


    Why did he specifically ask if she was a woman.


    However, she still nodded. ¡°Yes, a woman. ¡±


    Feng Yulin hugged her tightly in an overbearing manner. ¡°You can¡¯t marry a woman, and you can¡¯t marry a man either. You can only marry me. I¡¯m already yours. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I rejected you on the spot. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm, you did very well. Your boyfriend wants to give you a reward. ¡± He chuckled, lowered his head, and kissed her lips. He licked her lips gently.


    Ling Jue¡¯s face heated up, and she tugged at the sleeve of his shirt.


    Feng Yulin did not stop. His kiss was hot and intense, as if he was enveloping her in his world.


    The entire room was suddenly filled with an ambiguous atmosphere.


    Gu, GU, Gu...


    Ling Jue blushed. She had eaten in the morning, but she had not eaten yet. It was already dark, so she was indeed a little hungry.


    Feng Yulin let go of her and held her face in his hands. He chuckled. ¡°Are you hungry? ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m hungry. ¡±


    ¡°I brought something. Let¡¯s eat it together. ¡± Other than the hairy crabs Tang yuan wanted to eat, the other things were all made by the nanny he hired. They were ced in an insted box. There were so many of them that it was enough for both of them.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Ling Jue nodded and pulled herself out of his arms. She raised her head and nted a kiss on his cheek. ¡°thank you, crazy sir! ¡±


    ¡°Do we still say thank you between us? If you want to thank me in the future, just kiss me as much as you want. Let me feel your gratitude. ¡±

 Chapter 710

    <h4>Chapter 710: Chapter 712: the Sour Smell of love in the air... ...</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Do we still say thank you between us? If you want to thank me in the future, just kiss me as much as you want and let me feel your gratitude, ¡± he said and nibbled on her cheek. ¡°Do you understand? ¡±


    Ling Jue giggled and pushed him away. ¡°Don¡¯t be naughty. I¡¯m so hungry. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll carry you out, ¡± Feng Yulin said as he reached out his hand to give her a princess hug.


    Ling jue quickly pushed him away. Her face turned red. ¡°Stop It. ¡±


    If she was carried out, Tang Yuan would definitely be dumbfounded. When the time came, he would pester her and ask her questions... ...


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of mockery. This little thing was quite stubborn.


    Ling Jue got off the bed, tidied up her clothes, put on her slippers, and left the room.


    Feng Yulin followed behind her. He sized up Ling Jue¡¯s room. It was really masculine... ...


    Ling Jue sat down at the dining table. Tang Yuan had already thrown all his leftovers into the trash can by the door. There was only food left for the two of them.


    ¡°Why did youe here to deliver food? ¡± Ling Jue picked up her chopsticks and bowl and started eating. She looked at him in confusion.


    ¡°because I know you didn¡¯t eat dinner. ¡±


    ¡°? ?¡±


    Feng Yulin chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve already taken care of the people downstairs. No one wille to pick on you in the future. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded. ¡°I think it¡¯s quite interesting that they¡¯re here. ¡±


    There were people following them when they went out. Even when the dog bit them, it was quite interesting.


    ¡°They¡¯re really interesting. ¡± Feng Yulin put the food on small tes and ced them in front of Ling Jue. ¡°They¡¯re all your favorites. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at them and confirmed that they were all her favorites.


    Her eyes sparkled as she looked at him with a smile. ¡°I owe you. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? ¡± Owe You what?


    ¡°Kiss, Kiss. All the thanks I wanted to say have be kisses. I¡¯ll return them to you slowly in the future. ¡±


    Feng Yulin poured a bowl of soup into her bowl. ¡°You have to kiss me even if you don¡¯t have to say thank you. ¡±


    Ling Jue took the bowl and looked at him. ¡°okay, okay, okay. ¡±


    Feng Yulin nodded in satisfaction and continued eating.


    The two Little Ones Sitting on the sofa were shocked. No, Tang Wan was the only one who was shocked. He tugged at Tang Wan¡¯s fur and swallowed his saliva. ¡°I think I smell the sour smell of love. What about you? OUCH... ¡±


    Tang Wan gave him a goosebumps as soon as he finished talking. ¡°Be quiet. Don¡¯t disturb the masters¡¯ work. ¡±


    Tang Wan pouted aggrievedly. ¡°They didn¡¯t do anything. They were flirting while eating... ¡±


    He took Tang Wan¡¯s hand and bit his finger with his little teeth. He red at Tang Wan. ¡°Don¡¯t hit my head! ¡±


    Tang Wan frowned and hit Tang Wan with the other hand. ¡°You¡¯re really stupid. ¡±


    ¡°OW! I¡¯ll bite you to death! ¡± Tang Wan grabbed Tang Wan¡¯s other hand and bit it.


    Tang Wan¡¯s expression did not change. He said indifferently, ¡°my hand touched the toilet. ¡±


    ¡°Bah Bah Bah! ¡± Tang Wan spat at the trash can. ¡°YOU¡¯RE SO DISGUSTING! Why did you touch the toilet? ¡±


    ¡°because I knew you would bite me. ¡±


    Tang Wan snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! You must be lying to me. ¡±


    Tang Wan retracted his hand and took out a tissue to wipe the back of his hand. ¡°My ability is foresight. Your ability is mind reading. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±there¡¯s nothing wrong with that, old tie!


    Tang Yuan nodded. That was indeed the case, but so what? Tang Yuan¡¯s ability was even more powerful than Tang Yuan¡¯s!


    His Blue Eyes rolled around as he moved closer to Tang Wan. ¡°Tang Wan, you scoundrel, calcte for me. When will my Lord Jue and your master have a baby? ¡±

 Chapter 711

    Chapter 711: Chapter 713: They are in a rtionship


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Wan patted its head again. ¡°I can¡¯t calcte master¡¯s fate, nor can I calcte Ling Jue¡¯s fate. Just like how you can¡¯t read my master¡¯s fate. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh. ¡± Tang Wan nodded, then continued to ask curiously, ¡°Tang Wan, tell me more about the history of our imperial Gu, such as our origins, our decline, and what happened in the past. I¡¯m really curious. ¡±


    Tang Wan raised its eyebrows and looked at Tang Yuan, who had big eyes. ¡°Are you sure? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. ¡±


    ¡°I can transmit that memory to you, but I think with your current Iq, you might not be able to ept it. ¡±


    Tang Yuan pped Tang Wan¡¯s head, ¡°what did you say? Tell me one more time! ¡±


    Tang Wan was not angry at all, he stretched out his hand towards Tang Wan, e over, I¡¯ll transmit it to you. ¡±


    Tang Yuan stretched out his hand to hold Tang Wan¡¯s hand, his face full of curiosity.


    Howe he had never heard of this transmission before... ...


    ¡°IT HURTS! ¡± Tang Wan frowned.


    ¡°Then forget it. ¡± Tang Wan looked at Tang Wan, who was screaming at the start, and felt a little helpless. It could not even endure this little bit of hardship, what kind of life did this monarch Gu live in the past.


    It definitely had not experienced grief or a big blow.


    It was like a little girl who did not know anything. It was really helpless.


    When I was in Miaojiang, Ling Jue definitely did not use it often. Otherwise, I would not have be like this.


    Ling Jue seemed to have experienced the vicissitudes of life. As for Tang Wan, it was still ignorant of the affairs of the world. Sigh.


    Tang Wan sighed. This imperial voodoo would only bring burden to its master.


    Tang Yuan looked at its disappointed face and was a little displeased. ¡°Hey, Tang Wan, what are you thinking about? You did not tell me it would hurt just now, so I don¡¯t know. If you tell me now, I won¡¯t be afraid of the pain anymore. ¡±


    Tang Yuan looked at Tang Yuan. Seriously, Lord Jue had been so busy recently. Other than helping Lord Jue practice his little Voodoo, Tang Yuan could not do anything else. Therefore, Tang Yuan wanted to try his best.


    Why was Tang Yuan¡¯s expression so contemptuous HMPH!


    ¡°Come here, I¡¯M NOT AFRAID! ¡± Tang Yuan reached out to grab Tang Yuan. ¡°Don¡¯t look down on the worms! ¡±


    Tang Wan nced at the owner who was having dinner with Ling Jue. The two of them did not seem to notice Tang Yuan.


    That was good. It would be bad if they disturbed the owner.


    It reached out to grab Tang Yuan¡¯s ws and looked at it deeply. ¡°It hurts. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Tang Yuan is not afraid of pain. ¡± Only when it knew what had happened in the past could it activate its ability. It would then be able to help Lord Jue.


    That old woman, Xia Qinglian, would not be able to bully its Lord Jue!


    It wanted to be an extremely powerful monarch Gu.


    ¡°UGH... ¡±ITtHURTSs!


    It held Tang Wan tightly, allowing the memories it transmitted to its mind to sh.


    There were so many inexplicable things that it seemed like it was going to burst Tang Yuan.


    The Tang Wan would not hurt, so when it saw the pain on Tang Wan¡¯s face, its eyes dimmed.


    Tang Yuan had already closed its eyes at that moment. Its other little paw was grabbing its own fur, enduring the pain.


    During the transmission process, its eyes were overflowing with blue tears, but it did not make a sound.


    But in its heart, it was screaming, ¡°It really hurts! AHHH! Tang Yuan isn¡¯t going to explode, right? ¡±


    ¡°No, no, no! You have to hold on! You can¡¯t let the bad Guy Tang Wan look down on you! ¡±


    ¡°It could ept this inheritance in the past, so can Lord Tang Yuan! ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to feel pain for? It¡¯s just a little pain... AHHH! It really hurts! AHHH! Did it explode? Did Lord Tang Yuan¡¯s body explode? ¡°

 Chapter 712

    <h4>Chapter 712: Chapter 714: Meeting my boyfriend¡¯s friend</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Yuan felt that his head had turned into Tofu. It was so painful that he could not feel anything. If he were to dance now, he felt that he could dance for another three days and three nights... ...


    ¡°Okay. ¡± After a while, he heard the sound of nature.


    However, he could not feel the pain anymore. He let go of Tang Wan¡¯s hand and climbed onto his small bed. He pulled the nket over himself and said, ¡°Tang Yuan will sleep for three days and three nights. No one is to disturb him... ¡±


    It closed its eyes and digested the thoughts in its mind.


    Tang Wan raised its eyebrows, took the remote control, and continued watching TV.


    After Ling Jue finished eating, she threw all the leftovers into the trash can by the door. There were people here to clean up every day.


    She stretched and yawnedzily. ¡°crazy master didn¡¯te to me today just to deliver food, did he? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, and to kiss you. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the man sitting on the Sofa, and a smile appeared on her stoic face.


    She walked over and sat next to him. ¡°Tell me, what else do you want? ¡±


    Feng Yulin patted her head. ¡°I¡¯m going to a party with my friends. You can meet them together. ¡±


    ¡°Sure. ¡± Ling Jue stood up. ¡°I¡¯lle after I change. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Feng Yulin nodded.


    Ling Jue entered the room and changed her clothes before walking out. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    ¡°Do you want to bring Tang Yuan with you? ¡± Feng Yulin also knew about Tang Wan transferring something to Tang Yuan.


    ¡°bring it with us. It will be scared if it wakes up and doesn¡¯t see me. ¡± Ling Jue picked up Tang Yuan and looked at it sleeping with its eyes closed. ¡°This little thing is sleeping so soundly. ¡±


    ¡°Tang Wan just gave it the history of the monarch Gu and the method to activate its power. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so... ¡± Ling Jue looked at the lifeless Tang Yuan and sighed. ¡°This little thing can be so cute forever. Why does it have to grow up? ¡±


    Ling Jue carefully put it back into her earring. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    Feng Yulin held her hand and the two of them walked out.


    This time, the car was Feng Yulin¡¯s. His car was very high-profile and luxurious.


    It was impossible for the two of them to drive two cars.


    ¡°My friends, one is called Wei Jingnian and the other is called Bai Qingyi. Wei Jingnian is the CEO of the Wei Family, Bai Qingyi is the current governor of Yunhai province, and the Bai family is one of the top ten families in Yunhai province. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded slightly when she heard his words. So it was like that.


    She had heard that the two of them were quite powerful.


    Ling Jue suddenly looked at him curiously. ¡°Who did you tell them I was to you? ¡±


    ¡°My boyfriend. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue curled her lips. How interesting.


    The scenery outside the window shed past. The streetmps shone brightly on the main road. The Entire Sea of clouds was full of vitality.


    There were a few stars hanging in the sky. In the blink of an eye, Ling Jue had been in this world for almost half a year.


    Autumn was about to arrive. From a short-sleeved shirt to a long-sleeved windbreaker... ¡°...¡±.


    ¡°We¡¯re here. ¡± Feng Yulin parked his car at the entrance of a restaurant.


    The decorations here were very unique. The surroundings were filled with red chrysanthemums, and the fragrance of flowers could be smelled along the way.


    There were not many people here. When Feng Yulin and Ling Jue walked into the restaurant hand in hand, they did not see a single waiter.


    They walked around the restaurant like it was the 18th bend of the mountain road before the two of them walked into the private room upstairs.


    Ling Jue looked at the road behind her. If it was a first-time visitor, they would not know the way while walking. Feng Yulin would definitelye here often.

 Chapter 713

    <h4>Chapter 713: Chapter 715: My boyfriend still loves me</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin led Ling Jue into a private room. When he pushed open the door, his eyes dimmed. He reached out and caught a cucumber that had fallen from the door


    His eyes dimmed as he looked at Wei Jingnian, who was sitting on the chair. ¡°Are you itching? ¡±


    Wei Jingnian held back hisughter and waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s not me this time. ¡±


    Bai Qingyi was ying with her phone when she heard that. She raised her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything. ¡±


    Feng Yulin snorted lightly. The two of them were still as childish as ever.


    As soon as he entered the room, a basin of cold water came crashing down from above like a trigger.


    Ling Jue had already noticed it. She pulled Feng Yulin to her side and lifted her leg to catch the falling water.


    Not a single drop of water was spilled from the basin, and the basin remained firmly on her feet.


    Wei Jingnian was stunned. There was such a godly operation?


    He only wanted to take revenge on the kid fromst time. The basin of cold water was too lightpared to the sobering tea that he had been drinking all night!


    He did not expect it to be taken by someone. It was really creepy.


    Bai Qingyi was also surprised. This Ling Jue was amazing.


    Ling Jue put the water under her feet aside and said calmly, ¡°it¡¯s almost autumn. You¡¯ll get sick if you get cold water. ¡±


    Feng Yulin curled his lips and hugged her in his arms. ¡°My boyfriend is the best. ¡±


    Bai Qingyi looked at Feng Yulin and rubbed her eyes. Was this person normal?


    Wei Jingnian despised him. How boring.


    Ling Jue closed the door behind her and sat down with Feng Yulin. She looked up at Wei Jingnian and said, ¡°Mr. Wei Jingnian, nice to meet you. ¡±


    She extended her hand to shake his hand. Wei Jingnian was stunned. She could tell that he was Wei Jingnian?


    He knew Feng Yulin very well. He would not show his photo to Ling Jue, so it could only mean that Ling Jue either knew about him or guessed it on the spot.


    ¡°little friend Ling Jue, nice to meet you. ¡± He quickly wiped his hand with a wet towel and shook Ling Jue¡¯s hand.


    However, Feng Yulin pulled Ling Jue¡¯s hand back in a domineering manner. He said in a deep voice, ¡°don¡¯t randomly shake another man¡¯s hand. ¡±


    Wei Jingnian:¡±...¡±WOC This kid is causing trouble!


    Bai Qingyi raised an eyebrow. Ling Jue was very serious.


    He sized up Ling Jue. She was a little more lively than she looked on the screen. Her looks were impable, and she could be said to be extremely handsome.


    Ling Jue nudged Feng Yulin and rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Are you happy just for a moment? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Bai Qingyi:¡±...¡±


    Ling Jue:¡±...¡±


    Wei Jingnian:¡±...¡±


    Was He poisoned? Did he have a bad reaction? Not only did he turn Feng Yulin Gay, he even made him look like he was poisoned. It was so abnormal.


    ¡°have something to eat. ¡± Feng Yulin picked up some vegetables for her. ¡°The food here is pretty good, but the quantity is small. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded. That was why Master Madman had brought her here after eating the food he brought for her. He was afraid that she would not be full. Hehe.


    ¡°If the quantity is small, then order a few more tes. ¡± Wei Jingnian looked at Feng Yulin with disdain. This person was really not human.


    In the past, when they drank, they didn¡¯t look like this.


    As expected, with a girl... ... After having a boyfriend, he would really change people into different people ...


    He seemed to have thought of something as he looked at Bai Qingyi, who was drinking alone. ¡°Right, when is old Bai¡¯s wedding date? ¡±


    ¡°Half a monthter. ¡± Bai Qingyi took a sip of wine and picked up a peanut to eat with a resigned look on her face.


    Wei Jingnian¡¯s face was filled with regret. ¡°Tsk Tsk, congrattions. Out of the three of us, I¡¯m the only single dog. ¡±

 Chapter 714

    <h4>Chapter 714: Chapter 716: a show of affection</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Bai Qingyi forced a smile. It was hard to be a free and easy person. He just wanted to live his own life... ...


    ¡°This tastes good. ¡± Feng Yulin picked up a piece of meat for Ling Jue. He looked at her with gentleness in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not greasy. ¡±


    He knew that Ling Jue did not like meat. This thing really tasted good.


    Otherwise, he would not have given it to her when he knew that she did not like meat.


    Ling jue raised her eyebrows. She looked at the man¡¯s smiling face and nodded. ¡°Let me try it. ¡±


    She picked up the meat from the bowl and put it into her mouth. Her eyes lit up. ¡°This is not bad. ¡±


    The meat was a little like a meatball. It melted the moment it entered her mouth.


    ¡°This is called gruel meat. ¡± Feng Yulin picked up another piece for her. ¡°there are only a few pieces in a te. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded and continued eating. It was indeed quite delicious. It matched her taste. She, who did not like meat, also liked it.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes were curved. He knew that this little guy would definitely like it.


    Wei Jingnian looked at Feng Yulin with disgust. He actually wanted to show off their love in front of him and try to trick him into falling in love.


    He would never be gay, and he did not want to find a woman. His grandmother had already taken care of him so much that he was going to be a family treasure.


    If he found a granddaughter-inw who waspatible with his grandmother... ...


    He might go crazy!


    Ling jue drank a mouthful of soup. The taste was not bad. No wonder these people often came here. The food here was so good.


    Feng Yulin ordered a few more dishes on the table. It was not easy for little jue to like meat, so he ordered a few dishes that suited her taste.


    Ling Jue picked up a towel to wipe the corner of her mouth and continued eating.


    Bai Qingyi continued to drink, looking a little sad.


    ¡°Do you have to go to school tomorrow? ¡± Wei Jingnian ced a te of in seaweed in front of Ling Jue. ¡°This is not bad either. ¡±


    ¡°thank you. ¡± Ling Jue nodded. ¡°I do have to go to school tomorrow. ¡±


    Wei Jingnian looked surprised. ¡°Isn¡¯t it interesting to go to school in Molk? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad. ¡±


    Wei Jingnian nced at Feng Yulin, then at Ling Jue, and burst intoughter. ¡°Hahaha, I forgot that you¡¯re so popr now. Do a lot of girls like you? They chase you every day and ask for your contact details. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. ¡± Ling Jue nodded. ¡°It¡¯s very confusing. You¡¯re so handsome in your whole life. It¡¯s not something that ordinary people can understand. ¡±


    Wei Jingnian¡¯s lips twitched when he heard that. ¡°You¡¯re so funny. ¡±


    It was one thing for this kid to praise himself for being handsome in front of them, but Ling Jue was here. Was He really not afraid of getting beaten up?


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking? ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up.


    ¡°... no, you¡¯re very good.¡±He knew Ling Jue from the news ...


    He had seen him before, but Ling Jue had some feelings for him back then, so he remembered this person for a while. Now that he saw that he and Ling Jue had be boyfriends, he was shocked and felt that it was only natural


    The ck-bellied kid really looked like Ling


    * Knock Knock *


    ¡°Come in, ¡± Feng Yulin shouted at the door.


    The waiters put the food in one after another, and the table was soon filled with small tes and dishes.


    All kinds of fancy dishes made the food look even more grand, with all kinds of colors, smells, and smells.


    ¡°Eat something and go back to bed. ¡± Feng Yulin put something in Ling Jue¡¯s mouth and looked at her dotingly.


    Ling Jue nodded and lowered her head to eat the food.


    Feng Yulin especially liked Ling Jue like this. She was so obedient that people wanted to kiss her.

 Chapter 715

    <h4>Chapter 715: Chapter 717: You¡¯re bleeding</h4>


    COMMENT


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The people at the dining table were chatting happily. Wei Jingnian was talking to Ling Jue the whole time, while Bai Qingyi was smiling and drinking. By the time the banquet was over, he was already drunk.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send Lao Bai back first. Be careful on the road. ¡± Wei Jingnian held the slightly drunk Bai Qingyi, feeling a little helpless.


    Feng Yulin nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Wei Jingnian helped him into the passenger seat. ¡°Lao Bai, if you throw up in my car, I¡¯ll beat you up, understand? ¡±


    Bai Qingyi didn¡¯t say anything. She leaned against the passenger seat and tilted her head to sleep.


    Wei Jingnian sighed and sat in the passenger seat to drive. ¡°Old Bai, it¡¯s not that I want to scold you, but why did you drink so much? Other than US brothers who feel sorry for you, the members of the Bai family won¡¯t be soft-hearted. Why waste your body like this? ¡±


    He sighed and threw a tissue into his arms. ¡°Wipe your mouth for me. You¡¯RE ALMOST DROOLING! ¡±


    The car slowly started to move. Bai Qingyi felt a little ufortable sitting in the passenger seat.


    ¡°Put me down, I want to throw up... ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t throw up in my car! ¡± He looked at him with disdain and parked the car by the roadside. ¡°Your House is only a few steps away, can¡¯t you talk about it when you get home? ! ¡±


    Bai Qingyi got out of the car and knelt on the roadside, feeling ufortable.


    Wei Jingnian felt a little sorry for his good friend. ¡°You really don¡¯t have to torture yourself. ¡±


    Why was this person like this? !


    If he didn¡¯t like Miss Shui, he wouldn¡¯t have liked her. Why did he still want to marry her.


    Moreover, that woman was so flirtatious. The Inte was talking about who she slept with every day?


    She¡¯s got her eye on that fresh-faced Showbiz boy again. It¡¯s a sight to behold.


    Unexpectedly the Bai family in order to unite the Shui family, unexpectedly let this who family big miss marry old white, this is not destroyed old white?


    From many years ago, he made friends Bai family to manage, he learned what Professional Bai family also to manage, almost all the decisions, are Bai family to do for him.


    If it wasn¡¯t for his mother, he wouldn¡¯t be here... ...


    Well... ...


    Ding, Ding, Ding


    Wei Jingnian¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang. He frowned and picked up the phone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°young master, Grandma¡¯s asthma suddenly broke out. She¡¯s now in the hospital! ¡±


    ¡°You guys are really useless! ¡± Wei Jingnian was a little worried. He looked at his good friend who had regained some consciousness. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital first. This ce is less than a hundred meters away from your house. You can walk back on your own. Don¡¯t get molested! ¡±


    ¡°You can go. I¡¯ll go back on my ownter... ¡± Bai Qingyi waved her hand.


    ¡°Be careful. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± He smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m much better after throwing up. ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave first. ¡± Wei Jingnian drove away.


    Bai Qingyi sat by the street for a long time before he stood up and headed home.


    He didn¡¯t live in a residential area, but in a private vi nearby.


    Bang!


    He didn¡¯t know who had thrown the banana peel, but he slipped and fell to the ground.


    He identally bumped into the trash can next to him, and the entire trash hit him.


    Bai Qingyi touched his forehead. His hand was warm, and he was actually bleeding.


    ¡°WHO¡¯s there? ! ¡±


    A woman¡¯s voice came from behind him. He slightly raised his eyebrows and stood up. In a low voice, he said, ¡°an old man passing by. ¡±


    ¡°Bai Qingyi... ¡±


    Shui Yi was also a little surprised when she saw Bai Qingyi. She hurriedly ran over. ¡°Are you drunk? ¡±


    ¡°You are... ¡± Bai Qingyi looked at the beautiful woman and slightly frowned. Did they know each other?


    ¡°I¡¯m... a good person who just passed by. ¡± Shui Yi¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°your forehead is bleeding. Do you have bandages at home? ¡±

 Chapter 716

    <h4>Chapter 716: Chapter 718: He¡¯s her brother-inw</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I¡¯m... a good person passing by. ¡± Shui Yi¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go. You¡¯re bleeding from the top of your head. Do you have bandages at home? ¡±


    Bai Qingyi was stunned. This smile was somewhat familiar... ...


    For some reason, he said, ¡°No. ¡±


    After saying that, he was stunned. His house clearly had all kinds of medicine boxes.


    ¡°My house is nearby. Let me apply some medicine to you at my house. ¡± Shui Yi chuckled. ¡°This is also a neighbor. You don¡¯t have to worry about what I¡¯ll do to you. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you. ¡± He was in a rather sorry state. His body still smelled a little smelly because he had knocked over the trash can earlier.


    Shui Yi stretched out her hand and threw away the dirty things on his head. She sighed. ¡°Why did you drink so much wine... ¡±


    Wasn¡¯t marrying the eldest daughter of the Shui family a happy thing.


    ¡°You know me? ¡± Bai Qingyi really didn¡¯t remember her. Seeing that she didn¡¯t dislike him, his heart stirred.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know you. ¡± Shui Yi¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°I said I¡¯m just a good person passing by. ¡±


    She helped him into the small vi next door.


    ¡°You actually live next door to me. ¡± Bai Qingyi seemed to be muttering to herself.


    Why hadn¡¯t he seen this woman before.


    ¡°I just bought a house not long ago. ¡± Shui Yi¡¯s eyes shed as she brought him into the living room. ¡°It¡¯s quite shabby inside. Don¡¯tugh at me. I¡¯ll go get you a medical kit. ¡±


    As she spoke, she quickly ran into the room next door.


    Bai Qingyi looked at this ce. There was a white carpet, a graffiti on the wall, White floor-to-ceiling Curtains, and a european-style Sofa. All of these were the attire of a small capitalist.


    ¡°Sit on the SOFA first. ¡±


    ¡°No, my clothes are too dirty... ¡± he looked at his shoes. He didn¡¯t know where he had touched them. There were white and ck patches, and there were some strange objects on them. Stepping on the white carpet, he actually felt a little embarrassed.


    This house was so clean, yet he was so abrupt.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. ¡± Shui Yi took out a hot towel from the bathroom and looked at him helplessly. ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll apply some medicine for you. ¡±


    Bai Qingyi walked over. Her ck leather shoes sank into the white furry carpet step by step, leaving a ck mark


    ¡°Sit. ¡± Shui Yi looked at his wound and frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll help you clean it first. ¡±


    Bai Qingyi looked at her serious little face and her eyes dimmed. Her voice became a little hoarse. ¡°Are you sure we don¡¯t Know Each Other? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know each other. ¡± She knew him, but he didn¡¯t know her, so she didn¡¯t know him.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name? ¡± Bai Qingyi looked up at her.


    Shui Yi looked up at him and patted his head. ¡°Don¡¯t move. ¡±


    Both of them were stunned. This was the first time Bai Qingyi had been treated like this.


    Shui Yi¡¯s face flushed red. ¡°cough, cough, don¡¯t move. It¡¯s not easy to treat a wound. If you don¡¯t believe me, you¡¯ll rub it. ¡±


    ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me Your name. ¡± Bai Qingyi lowered her head, letting her rub it more easily.


    ¡°Why did you ask for my name? ¡± Wouldn¡¯t it be strange if she said that she was his future sister-inw.


    He knew who she was the moment she said her name, but she suddenly didn¡¯t want him to know who she was.


    ¡°since you¡¯re the neighbor next door, I¡¯ll asionally borrow some soy sauce. I can¡¯t call you ¡®feed¡¯ , right? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have soy sauce at home. ¡±


    ¡°borrow a broom. ¡±


    ¡°My house is cleaned by robots. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 717

    <h4>Chapter 717: Chapter 719: Men don¡¯t care about pain</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Bai Qingyi¡¯s face was a little ashen. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to tell me Your name? ¡±


    Shui Yi¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Yeah, you still know? Why are you still asking if you know? ¡±


    Bai Qingyi was stunned. This woman¡¯s smile was really beautiful.


    Her small oval face actually had a shallow dimple. She was a woman who was both cute and beautiful.


    Shui Yi wiped his wounds clean and stuck the medicine powder and bandages on him. She warned him, ¡°don¡¯t touch the water here for the next few days. Otherwise, it will be very painful. ¡±


    ¡°Men don¡¯t care about pain. ¡±


    Shui Yi pursed her lips. ¡°It will leave a scar. It will be very ugly. ¡±


    Bai Qingyi didn¡¯t say anything. This woman could really piss him off.


    After Shui Yi put the bandages on, she retracted her hand. ¡°It¡¯s done. ¡±


    She tidied up her things and put the towel in the bathroom. ¡°Go to the hospital tomorrow morning. If you get tetanus, it won¡¯t be good. You¡¯ll be fine with the medicine for two days. ¡±


    ¡°thank you. ¡± Bai Qingyi nodded. He stood up and was about to say something when he realized that his shoes had left several ck footprints on her carpet.


    ¡°This robot shouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. I¡¯ll get someone to clean it for you tomorrow. ¡±


    The sound of water and her voice came from the bathroom. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll brush it myselfter. I didn¡¯t want to put a carpet, but cats like this carpet, so I got someone to get one. ¡±


    ¡°Cat cat? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, my cat is sleeping in the room. ¡±


    Shui Yi walked out. ¡°It¡¯s a white cat. It should be asleep by now. ¡±


    Bai Qingyi nodded. ¡°thank you for today. I¡¯ll go back first. ¡±


    ¡°okay, goodbye. ¡± Shui Yi nodded.


    Bai Qingyi frowned slightly. ¡°But you haven¡¯t told me Your name yet. ¡±


    ¡°My surname is Xiao Yi. ¡±


    ¡°My name is Bai Qingyi. It¡¯s nice to meet you, Xiao Yi. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you too. ¡± Shui Yi nodded with a smile.


    ¡°then I¡¯ll go back first. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, goodbye. ¡±


    Bai Qingyi turned around and walked out of the door. She even closed the door for her.


    After he left, Shui Yi let out a sigh of relief. She was almost suffocating. This was the first time she was so close to him... ...


    She Lay on the Sofa and hugged the pillow that he was leaning against. Her eyes were a little dim. ¡°Why am I not the eldest miss of the Shui family... so that I can be with you... Bai Qingyi... ¡±


    She buried her head in the pillow. She had liked him for so many years, yet he was about to be her brother-inw.


    Why did such a good Bai Qingyi belong to the woman that she hated the most.


    She grabbed the SOFA cushion tightly. After hesitating for a while, she sighed. ¡°In the end, it¡¯s fate... ¡±


    ...


    The next day.


    Shui Yi woke up and fed her majesty¡¯s Cat some food before she went to wash up and go to work.


    She yawned. Because she had promised Ling Jue, she had been busy with the live broadcast during this period of time.


    She recruited a lot of people and arranged for them to stay in thepany.


    ¡°Cat, I¡¯m going to work. ¡±


    ¡°MEOW! ¡± A certain cat reluctantly raised its eyes.


    Shui Yi walked over and patted its head. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you some dried fish when Ie back tonight. I definitely won¡¯t stand you up this time! ¡±


    ¡°meow. ¡± Its eyes lit up, and it rubbed its hands against hers.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be going. ¡± Shui Yi took her bag and left the house.


    When she went downstairs, she saw Bai Qingyi. He had gone for a run and had the bandage she had put on his foreheadst night.


    Seeing that he had also seen her, Shui Yi greeted him with a smile. ¡°Good Morning, Mr. Bai. ¡±


    ¡°Good Morning. Have you eaten breakfast? ¡±

 Chapter 718

    <h4>Chapter 718: Chapter 720: This is Feng Yulin¡¯s</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°No, I¡¯m nning to go to the office to eat. ¡± Shui Yi smiled. ¡°where¡¯s Mr. Bai? Have you eaten? ¡±


    Bai Qingyi imprinted a smile on her face. She was stunned for a moment before scratching her head. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten. How about... ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving first. There will be a traffic jamter during rush hour. ¡± Shui Yi felt her phone vibrate. She quickly bade him goodbye and walked towards her parking spot.


    HER SECOND ALARM HAD RUNG If she didn¡¯t go now, she would bete. She had an appointment with a new artist to discuss a coboration!


    The parking spot was not far from where they lived. She only saw Bai Qingyi yesterday after she parked her car.


    Before Bai Qingyi could finish her invitation, the little woman had already disappeared.


    He touched the bandage on his forehead and smiled wryly. What was he thinking about just now.


    ...


    Time always passed in a hurry. In the blink of an eye, another week had passed. Ling Jue had arranged for a live broadcast today, so she arrived at Mi¡¯s building very early.


    She was looking at the artist¡¯s profile upstairs. It had all the introductions of the recently signed artists.


    ¡°President, here¡¯s your coffee. ¡± The secretary ced the coffee on her desk.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Ling Jue rubbed her Chin and looked at the documents thoughtfully.


    The secretary left quietly. Ling Jue tidied up the documents and looked at the sky outside. It was about time.


    Ring, ring, ring


    ¡°President¡¯s office. ¡±


    ¡°President, a man named Mu Chen said he has an appointment with you. Are you meeting him now? ¡±


    ¡°Let hime up. ¡±


    Ling Jue hung up the phone. She discussed with Mu Chen and asked him toe here for a live broadcast. The news had spread this week.


    More than a million people had already booked his live stream.


    ¡°Lord Jue, is this really yourpany? ! ¡± Mu Chen could not believe it. There was really someone who could set up apany AT THE AGE OF FIFTEEN!


    He suddenly felt that he was a little useless


    ¡°It¡¯s not mine. It¡¯s Feng Yulin¡¯s. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. ¡± Mu Chen curled his lips. He wanted tofort him, but he already knew that he was the one who set up thepany.


    ¡°You Brat... ¡± Ling Jue shook her head. ¡°Are you ready? More than a million people will watch you y in a while. Don¡¯t let your hands tremble. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a small problem. ¡± He Sat on the SOFA and smiled confidently. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. ¡±


    The Brat was quite confident. Ling Jue curled her lips. ¡°It¡¯s about time. I¡¯ll bring you to see your big shot Xu Ruochu¡¯s live stream room. ¡±


    Mu Chen stood up and followed him. He was still a little excited.


    They came to a variety of small rooms on the second floor. She brought Mu Chen into a white door. ¡°What do you think of this ce? ¡±


    Mu Chen walked in. There were posters of many League of legends characters on it. There were even figurines on the table that he could not buy.


    ¡°Wow... ¡± he was a little happy. ¡°This ce is really nice. ¡±


    This ce was equivalent to a small bedroom, and behind it was the Shui family. There were potted nts on theputer table, and even this desktopputer looked like a perfect match.


    ¡°How much does this cost? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s worth it for you, big brother Xu Ruochu. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Lord Jue, for the Promotion. ¡± He bowed slightly with a smile on his face.


    COMMENT


    ¡°Work Hard. ¡± Ling Jue patted his shoulder. ¡°Get used to it first. I¡¯ll go make some arrangements now. It should be starting soon. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Mu Chen nodded obediently.


    After Ling Jue left, he looked at the set of equipment with fondness. It was amazing He did not know how to use a card when ying games!


    They were perfect for each other!


    This set of equipment cost a lot of money!


    He was like a poor boy who saw a pile of money and refused to let go of theputer. For those who yed esports, theputer was their capital.

 Chapter 719

    <h4>Chapter 719: Chapter 721: The first bucket of gold</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I heard that Ling Jue is going to broadcast tonight! ! ¡±


    ¡°I heard that there¡¯s also Xu Ruochu! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just Xu Ruochu. There are also big celebrities like Xu Xiaoxiao and Yun Xiao. ¡±


    ¡°The BOSS behind this live broadcast tform seems to be Feng Yulin. ¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to say? This isn¡¯t Ling Jue¡¯s live broadcast alone. How can this be hacked? And you want my Lord Jue to be gay? Haha, I¡¯ll give it to you! ¡±


    ¡°I think this is Ling Jue¡¯s own livestream tform. ¡±


    ¡°+ 188.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The discussion on the Inte had exploded. The number of downloads of the APP had already exceeded 10 million this month, and its score had reached 9.8 points.


    [ this APP is running too smoothly! ]


    [ like, like, like! It¡¯s really more useful than an ordinary livestream tform, and it even has the ability to vote. It¡¯s really awesome! ]


    [ when I first downloaded it, I felt that the profile picture on thement section wasn¡¯t clear, so I gave it a feedback and immediately changed it! TEN STARS FOR TECHNICAL POT! ]


    [ there¡¯s actually a free gift! Moreover, this free gift can even be ranked on the streamer¡¯s leaderboard! It really gives poor kids like US A LOT OF COMFORT! To be able to support the streamer you like, you can even give gifts! ]


    [ One star bad review! Disgusting! There are a lot of girls acting slutty on it. This must be a tform to talk about SLUTTY AND CHEAT MONEY! ]


    [ are you an idiot upstairs? When youmented, the livestream had not even started, and you already saw a lot of girls talking about slutty? You¡¯re F * CKING CRAZY! If you don¡¯t want to see it, then get lost. Come here and get bad reviews. You must have been hired by another APP! ]


    [ ... ]


    Ling Jue looked at the Weibo and APPments, deep in thought. She felt that the user¡¯s experience feedback was still very important. Only by collecting this information properly could she know what else she needed to change.


    ¡°It¡¯s about to start. Are you nervous? ¡±


    While Ling Jue was deep in thought, a person sat across from her. It was Shui Yi. She looked at Ling Jue with a smile, holding a blue pen in her hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be nervous about? ¡± Ling Jue shrugged and leaned back. ¡°You¡¯re the one who should be nervous. ¡±


    Shui Yi shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re really mature, kid. ¡±


    ¡°The pen in your hand has lost its color. ¡± Ling Jue saw that the paint on the cover of the pen had fallen off. ¡°something meaningful? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Shui Yi nodded. The corners of her lips curled up slightly as she put the pen into her pocket. ¡°something that has apanied me for twenty years. ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes shed. This was a person with a story.


    She had investigated Shui Yi before. She was the second daughter of the Shui Family in name, and she had almost nothing to do with the Shui family.


    All these years, her hard work had nothing to do with the Shui family, and the Shui family had never helped her in any way.


    Ling Jue held her head and looked at her. ¡°You seem to be very happy recently. Did something good happen? ¡±


    Shui Yi¡¯s hand stiffened. ¡°Life is still the same. However, my sister is getting married soon. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I heard about that too. ¡± Shui Yi¡¯s sister and Bai Qingyi.


    Bai Qingyi was Feng Yulin¡¯s good brother... ...


    This world was still quite small. Bai Qingyi¡¯s sister-inw was working for her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to go on stage. ¡± Shui Yi stood up. The smile on her face became deeper.


    Ling Jue nodded and stood up. ¡°That¡¯s true. ¡±


    The two of them understood each other¡¯s intentions. There was no need to dig up the story that others were trying to hide.


    The live broadcast had already started. It was being adjusted now.


    ¡°everyone, get ready. It¡¯s about to start. ¡±


    Ling Jue watched from below the stage. First, there was an advertisement on the top of the station, putting all the streamers on the top.


    A male and female host stood on the stage with smiles on their faces.


    ¡°START RECORDING! ¡±

 Chapter 720

    <h4>Chapter 720: Chapter 722: Lord Jue¡¯s live broadcast singing 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Wee, everyone, to the opening ceremony of Mi¡¯s live broadcast. After several months of testing, Mi¡¯s live broadcast can finally meet everyone. I¡¯m the host, Miao Miao. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the host, Wang Yong. ¡±


    ¡°without further ado, let¡¯s take a look at today¡¯s live broadcast list. First, there¡¯s our little meow. Her live broadcast room is 722602. She¡¯s an inte addicted girl who likes to y Games. Recently, she¡¯s been trending in the wilderness to survive. She¡¯s the overall champion of Yunhai state. Those who like to survive in the wilderness can follow the host and learn some techniques. Next is Miss Chuxia. Everyone has heard of the Song ¡°love story of Yunhai Province¡± , right? She¡¯s an original singer. She ys and sings by herself. You can hear more of her original songs here... ... ..


    Ling Jue walked into the live stream room and sat down. Everyone else is talented. What should she perform?


    Sing... ... Forget it ...


    DANCE... ... This isn¡¯t suitable for her ...


    y the piano... ... It¡¯s too strange. I didn¡¯t prepare any musical instruments ...


    Ling Jue suddenly realized that she had been paying attention to other people¡¯s performances for the past few days, but she didn¡¯t know what to perform.


    It was not good to ept many gifts from them just because she was chatting with them.


    Ling Jue felt a little helpless. What could she do when it was her turn?


    ¡°Lord Jue, what kind of show are you going to perform? ¡± Gu ziming pushed the door open and walked in, looking at him curiously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. How would she know what she was going to perform.


    ¡°So unreliable... ¡± Gu Ziming mumbled. Was His boss always so willful?


    He had been busy with other people¡¯s matters, but he had forgotten what he was going to broadcast live.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you sing instead? It¡¯s so easy. Just sing when you want to. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never sung before. ¡± Ling Jue frowned slightly.


    ¡°Give it a try. Your Voice is so cool. Your singing will definitely be good too. ¡±


    Gu Ziming had just finished speaking when Shui Yi¡¯s voice came from the door. ¡°Gu Ziming,e over here for a moment. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Gu ziming nced at Ling Jue. ¡°Lord Jue, do your best! I have high hopes for you! ¡±


    He left with a giggle after saying that.


    Ling Jue looked at theputer and held her head in a daze. What was she doing?


    Forget it, I¡¯ll just sing.


    She quickly made a picture and gave her a present at the raffle. Then, she would give her a song as well. Three songs. She would flood the screen with screenshots, and whoever she captured would order a song.


    HMM, that¡¯s it.


    Ling Jue turned on the live stream, pointed the camera at herself, and opened her own room.


    She posted the picture to the upper right corner of the live stream room, so she should be able to see it.


    Just as she finished posting the picture, arge group of people suddenly swarmed in.


    It had only been five minutes, but the server was almost bursting with people. A million people had entered, and the number of words was still increasing.


    Thements section was already full ofments, and they were rolling aroundfortably.


    Ling Jue shared the live stream room on Weibo and began to chat with everyone.


    ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Ling Jue. ¡± She smiled. ¡°wee to Mi live stream. This is live stream room 1634625. Everyone, have a good time. ¡±


    [ Oh my God! ]


    [ Ling Jue! ! Ling Jue! ! ]


    [ SLOW DOWN THE BULLET COMMENTS! ! ! ]


    [ Lord Jue, I¡¯m here! Hello, everyone! ]


    [ happy, happy, I see Lord Jue! He¡¯s alive! ]


    The bulletments were very fast. Ling Jue nced at the bulletments and found it funny. ¡°Stop, everyone. Don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s y a game. Look at the top right corner. There¡¯s a map. This is our mission for today. ¡±


    [ Ling Jue¡¯s little wife gave you a treasure map! ]


    Ling Jue started to collect gifts when she saw this. She found it funny. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, everyone. Let¡¯s y the game first... ¡±

 Chapter 721

    <h4>Chapter 721: Chapter 723: Lord Jue¡¯s Live Stream Song 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    [ you and I have given you a rocket under the pepper tree! ]


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start ying the game. Let¡¯s sing a song first. Everyone, choose a song. Whoever I click on will choose the song. ¡±


    [ sing ¡°I love you! ¡± ]


    [ I¡¯ll wait for you for ten thousand years!¡±]


    [ Xiao Manyao! ]


    [ majestic and magnificent! ]


    [ am I the only one who wants to listen to the national anthem? ]


    Ling Jue looked at the fast-moving bullet screen. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll start taking screenshots now. ¡±


    ¡°987654321! ¡± Ling Jue looked at the person who had clicked on the screenshot. ¡°This [ Yin ] has clicked on a song called ¡®love story, part 1¡¯ . ¡±


    She was slightly taken aback. She was more familiar with this song. After all, it was her ringtone.


    ¡°Hmm, then I¡¯ll sing this song for everyone. ¡± Ling Jue turned on the yer and yed the apaniment.


    [ Oh my God! It¡¯s Lord Jue¡¯s first work! I WANT TO RECORD IT! ]


    [ record, record, record, RECORD! ]


    [ I really wish there was an MP3 version. ]


    Ling Jue looked at the screen and sang, ¡°the stars sprinkled in the middle of the night. Everyone happily tells their stories, but tonight¡¯s story is not easy to tell. I¡¯m hesitating as I look at you, wanting to tell but hesitating again... ¡±


    [ Good Su, Su is exploding! Ah! Lord Jue, I want to marry you! ]


    [ a cotton flower will give you a Maserati! ]


    [ Qingyin will give you a ship! ]


    [ Yin will give you a treasure map * 8]


    [ is Yin a tycoon? ]


    [ so rich, the eight treasure maps almost exceeded 100,000. ]


    [ Yin will give you a Maserati * 520]


    [ ... ]


    [ ... ]


    [ ... ]


    The bulletments were full ofmas. What else was there to say?


    There was nothing else to say, right.


    Where the hell did this tycoone from He even said that he almost broke 100,000 yuan. Now, 520 maseratis would be 520,000 yuan, right? !


    Everyone was so shocked that they could not control themselves. What else could they say There was only one sentence that they were convinced of!


    ¡°Uncle, why did you give Ling Jue so many gifts? ¡± Beside him, Yin Chenyu saw his uncle¡¯s phone and was a little confused.


    Yin Lianxi raised an eyebrow. ¡°He sang very well. ¡±


    Yin Chenyu pouted. ¡°I sang even better. You wouldn¡¯t buy me a pear eight even if I asked you to. ¡±


    Yin Lianxi stared at Ling Jue who was singing. His singing was really good. This little guy was really not bad.


    Yin Chenyu was a little disgusted with his uncle. He had been watching the live broadcast the whole night. Did he really like Ling Jue that much?


    ¡°Uncle, Ling Jue and I are ssmates. Do you want me to ask him for an autograph for you? ¡±


    ¡°No need. ¡± Yin Lianxi¡¯s eyes dimmed. Ling Jue was quite close to Feng Yulin now, so he really did not have the chance to get close to him.


    ¡°You should talk to Ling Jue more at school. If you have the chance, let hime to my house as a guest. ¡±


    Yin chenyu shook his head ¡°He ignored me. Other than talking to Lu Yilie, Mu Chen, Ouyang ye, and Xiao Yezi, he ignored everyone else who talked to him. I think he is quite powerful, but he is a little arrogant. I don¡¯t really like him... ¡±


    He did not like Ling Jue, Lu Yilie, and Mu Chen because they were the most dazzling existences in the ss.


    Moreover, their grades were higher than his. Sigh, leather was really annoying.


    Yin Lianxi¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°I¡¯ll be relieved if you can learn even a little bit from Ling Jue. ¡±


    Yin Chenyu stood up from the SOFA and snorted coldly ¡°Why should I learn from him? I¡¯m Yin Chenyu, not Ling Jue. Forget it, I¡¯m not going to tell you anymore. I¡¯m going to do my homework. I don¡¯t even know why Ling Jue doesn¡¯t do her homework. She even has the mood to broadcast live. She really thinks she¡¯s a celebrity... ¡±

 Chapter 722

    <h4>Chapter 722: Chapter 724: Crazy Nouveau Riche 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Yin Lianxi continued to give gifts to Ling Jue. He was first on the list of gifts, and he was also first in terms of intimacy. This made him a little happy. So this was what it felt like to give gifts to others. It was quite a sense of aplishment.


    Ling Jue looked at the nouveau riche who was busy giving gifts. She was a little confused. ¡°Yin, you don¡¯t need to give gifts anymore. Just a little is enough. Thank you. ¡±


    He only replied with two words, [ not enough ]


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue was a little helpless. Forget it, do whatever you want.


    Ling Jue continued, ¡°next, let¡¯s pick another friend. This time, we¡¯re not singing, but we¡¯re giving gifts. What should we give? Lipstick? Snacks? It doesn¡¯t seem to be interesting. Hmm, let¡¯s refresh the bullet screen. What do you want? ¡±


    [ Lord Jue¡¯s autographed nude photos! ]


    [ Lord Jue¡¯s autographed nude photos! ]


    [ the nude photos are not bad! ]


    [ autographed photos! ]


    [ whatever. Lord Jue gave me all my treasures. Of course, autographed nude photos or whatever, I¡¯ll only put them under the nket to sneak a peek. HEHE... ]


    [ autographed photos are fine. If it¡¯s a nude photo, I just want to see Lord Jue¡¯s ABS. ]


    [ I also want to see your ABS! AUTOGRAPHED ABS PHOTOS! ]


    She looked at thements section. ck lines streaked across her head. At this moment, the bulletments kept swiping the autographed photos of the upper body. This was a gift.


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips stiffened. ¡°Well, I can give you my assistant¡¯s ABS. He has eight ABS, so I can forget about it. I also had eight abs back then. Later on, I gathered them together, so I don¡¯t want to be a eyesore for everyone. ¡±


    [ we want a ball too! ]


    [ I like Lord Jue¡¯s ABS even if it¡¯s like an airport! ]


    [ ... ]


    Ling Jue smiled awkwardly. ¡°Ahem, forget it. I¡¯ll just send everyone some snacks. ¡±


    [ you¡¯re not a woman. What are you afraid of exposing your upper body for? ]


    [ F * Ck, there¡¯s a dumbass upstairs? ]


    [ women and men are all human. Why do you have to be sexist? ]


    [ yeah, get lost. Don¡¯t try to make an impression on my Lord Jue. ]


    [ user 1587649 has been banned by the administrator for 10,000 years. ]


    [ muted for 10,000 years, pfft ]


    [ Hahaha, muted for 10,000 years, that¡¯s hrious. ]


    [ can he still live for 10,000 years? That kind of person might get beaten to death on the road. ]


    Ling Jue continued, ¡°alright, let¡¯s continue to take screenshots. Everyone, take a screenshot of 666, and then I¡¯ll take a screenshot. Remember, it¡¯s 666, it¡¯s not 666 that doesn¡¯t give gifts. ¡±


    [666]


    [66666]


    [6666]


    In an instant, the bulletments were all 666. Ling Jue looked at the countdown. ¡°987654321...Sigh, Floating Life Dreand. This friend, please send me your address privately. I¡¯ll send you a big gift bag of imported snackster. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue. This time, it¡¯s a song called ¡®Song of the pig¡¯ by twilight. ¡±


    Ling Jue searched for the apaniment. She had never heard this song before, so she wanted to listen to it first.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard this song before. Later, I¡¯ll listen to how to sing it. ¡± Ling Jue looked at the lyrics and memorized them, as well as the tone and other things in her heart.


    [ Lord Jue is awesome! ]


    [ so handsome. He¡¯s licking the screen like a crazy man! ]


    [ did you guys notice that there¡¯s a small mole on Lord Jue¡¯s neck? ] The bulletments were quickly posted, and no one noticed it.


    Even if someone noticed it, they wouldn¡¯t think anything was wrong. It was just a mole. Who didn¡¯t have a few on their face.


    [ Lord Jue is so handsome. I want to kiss him. ]


    [ La La, IT¡¯S TIME TO SING! high-powered people in front, nonbat personnel, please evacuate! ]


    [ piglet will send you a ship! ]


    [ Yin will send you 999 roses. ]


    [ Yin will send you 1314 roses. ]


    [ Yin will send you... ]

 Chapter 723

    <h4>Chapter 723: Chapter 725: the Song of the pig</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue found the song a little funny when she first heard it. There was another kind of song. Her voice was not suitable for a cute one, so she could only give it a try.


    She coughed lightly. ¡°I tried my best to act cute and sing this song. ¡±


    ¡°Pig! You have two holes in your nose. When you had a cold, you still had snot on your nose... ¡±


    Everyone was almost stunned when they saw Ling Jue like this. Where was the handsome Lord Jue How did he be a cute version of himself? !


    [ AHHHHH! So cute... ]


    ¡°This is my Lord Jue. HE WANTS TO HIDE! ¡±


    ¡°Let go of that Lord Jue! Let me do it! He¡¯s so cute! ¡±


    Mu Lianchun raised his eyebrows. He sat in his office and watched the live broadcast with his head propped up. He was about to get off work when a pop-up advertisement popped up. It said that it was Ling Jue¡¯s live broadcast debut.


    Then, he came in. The first time, the screen did not reach him, but the second time, it was him.


    He clicked on a song of the pig just to make things difficult for the kid. He did not expect that he would actually sing it.


    Moreover, it was not bad. That cute little face was even making small movements, which made his heart inexplicably move.


    He knew about Ling Jue¡¯s existence, and he also knew that Ling Jue was the reason why he was able to get the position of the Mu family.


    This was something that he only found out after investigating for a long time. No one in the Mu family knew about it.


    ¡°Why did this kid give him the position of the Mu Family... ¡± he rubbed his chin. This seemed to be more interesting.


    Back then, Mu Xueling did not even manage to poison him to death. Now that this kid was so sessful, wouldn¡¯t those people be angered to death?


    Mu Lianchun¡¯s eyes moved. He picked up the mouse and clicked on something.


    [1314 roses from twilight ]


    [ MAP * 666]


    999 Maseratis from twilight


    The new achievement of the whole station is ¡®rich with gold-ted toes¡¯


    Thend of the twilight has be your one and only guardian


    [ ... ]


    [ ... ]


    [ ... ]


    Compared to Yin Lianxi¡¯s gift just now, this Mu Lianchun is even more terrifying. In just a few minutes, he gave out a gift of ten million.


    Ling Jue was also surprised, these people will not sell iron to her brush gifts.


    ¡°Well, those who have money will be given money, and those who don¡¯t will be given money. You don¡¯t have to give me so many gifts. It¡¯s a waste of money. ¡±


    Alright, even though there was no middleman to earn the money and it went into her pocket, she was too rich.


    That¡¯s not right


    Half of the money would be given to the crazy master.


    Ling Jue chuckled. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue sending snacks. Let¡¯s start spamming. ¡±


    [666]


    [666]


    Countless 666s floated past Ling Jue¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°987654321...This friend Shang Sang, please send me a private message. ¡± Ling Jue nodded. ¡°thank you very much for your support. Next, let¡¯s y thest song. Everyone, let¡¯s spamming Lord Jue V587 this time. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, I love you! No, Lord Jue V587! ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue V587! ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, I love you! I¡¯m your little Fan! Lord Jue V587! ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue V587! ¡±


    ¡°987654321...this friend called her faith. He ordered a song, ¡®congrattions on your wedding. ¡® Alright, I still haven¡¯t heard it. Let me hear it. ¡±


    She was faith. ¡°I want to y this song on my wedding day. I¡¯ll use your version. ¡±


    ¡°Wow! That¡¯s great! I just listened to this song. It¡¯s so good! ¡±


    [ this song is really suitable for my wedding. Wow, I¡¯ve decided to use this song when I get married. Wait, I¡¯ve been single for 23 years... what¡¯s with the sudden sadness? ]


    [ I want to use it, but I don¡¯t have a boyfriend. ]

 Chapter 724

    <h4>Chapter 724: Chapter 726: Crazy Nouveau Riche 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    [ Yin gives you 1,314 roses ]


    [ Yin gives you 520 treasure maps ]


    [ Yin gives you 1,314 Maseratis ]


    [ Yin gives you 520 ships ]


    [ congrattions to Yin for his new achievement, ¡®nouveau riche with gold in his hair¡¯ ]


    [ congrattions to Yin for bing your second unique Guardian ]


    [ ... ]


    [ ... ]


    [ shocking ]


    [ Oh my God, what did I see? What are these nouveau riche doing? Can they give me a chance to appear as a person who gives kisses? ]


    ¡®mugs¡¯ were free gifts. There were five ¡®mugs¡¯ every day, and fifty badges that could be used as streamers. They could even rank the streamers.


    Ling Jue propped her head on her hand and frowned. She memorized the IP addresses of these two people. They couldn¡¯t be Feng Yulin, right? He gave her so many gifts and supported her in business, right?


    Her expression returned to normal. ¡°Then I¡¯ll sing ¡®congrattions on your wedding¡¯ for everyone. ¡±


    ¡°You learned it so quickly... ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re amazing! It¡¯s only been five minutes, and you¡¯ve learned it already! AHHH! ¡±


    [ tonight is so exciting. I¡¯ve actually seen scenes that I¡¯ll never forget... ]


    Ling Jue chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not as magical as everyone says. It¡¯s just that with the lyrics and apaniment, it¡¯s not that difficult to sing. ¡±


    [ Lord Jue must be being modest! ]


    [ mua-mua ]


    ¡°then I¡¯ll begin. ¡± Ling Jue nodded and yed the apaniment. A figure appeared in her mind. He was wearing a bright red groom¡¯s outfit and standing in the Antique House. His long hair fluttered in the wind, and his clothes fluttered in the wind.


    A doting smile hung on the corner of his mouth. The wedding candles danced in the breeze brought by his walk.


    ¡°forget the sorrow grass, smile flowers, the beautiful scenery cherishes the youth on a good day, my beloved is painted with red makeup and mottled brows, the cinnabar between her bare hands, the mimosa grass, the apprehensive flower... ¡±


    He walked towards her gently, lifted her hazy veil, and sat beside her... ...


    The corner of her mouth curled up slightly, and her red lips emitted a gentle voice. ¡°The beauty in the mirror is reflected as Hua, the warmth of the hibiscus tent is the most enviable... ¡±


    [ Lord Jue is like an ancient noble son! ]


    [ in ancient times, I would have been gay with him! ]


    [ I think I saw a man in red walking towards me with a bewitching smile on his face. I saw thentern in his hand fall to the ground... that person is Lord Jue. ]


    [ it¡¯s really great. How can there be such a perfect man? If Lord Jue has a girlfriend, I would have to jump off the building! ]


    [ Lord Jue, I love you! ]


    [ twilight mountain sends you 99 roses. ]


    [ twilight mountain sends you 999,999 roses. ]


    [ sunset hills presents 1,314 maseratis. ]


    [ the tycoon is going to be willful again. ]


    [ HIGH ENERGY AHEAD! ]


    ¡°when the tables are raised and the brows are united, the hand that holds the child will never change... ¡±


    Ling Jue was still singing. She wanted to use this song as a new ringtone for her phone.


    Because to her, this song was like Feng Yulin living in her mind.


    The corners of her lips curled up slightly, and her clear and gentle voice continued toe out from her red lips, ¡°in the mortal world, marriage is bound by fate. A perfect life can not be exchanged for gold. I wish to apany my son forever in this life... ¡±


    After the song was finished, the bullet screen was flooded withments.


    [ this time, the rich person who ordered the song did not buy any gifts? That¡¯s not normal. ]


    [ no, I think that¡¯s the most normal. ]


    [ this person might be a little low-key. ]


    [ because Lord Jue has fallen in love with this song. ]


    [ I¡¯ve already downloaded it and recorded Lord Jue¡¯s song. I¡¯m just waiting to learn it, Haha. ]


    Ling Jue chuckled ¡°Then let¡¯s draw a limited-edition lipstick. If the guy wins, he can choose to give it to his girlfriend, or find a girl to give it to on the bullet screen. If the girl wins, then I wish the little fairy an early divorce... ¡±

 Chapter 725

    <h4>Chapter 725: Chapter 727: Running Out of lipstick in one month</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue chuckled and continued her interaction with the lucky draw ¡°Next, let¡¯s draw a limited-edition lipstick. If a guy wins, he can choose to give it to his girlfriend, or ask a girl to give it to him on the bullet screen. If a girl wins, then I wish the little fairy an early divorce. If you have a boyfriend, then I wish you run out of lipstick in one month. Haha. ¡±


    [ what does it mean to use up one lipstick in a month? ]


    [ I don¡¯t understand. I¡¯m just a pure child born in the 100s. ]


    [ I don¡¯t understand either. I really don¡¯t understand. I¡¯M NOT PRETENDING! ]


    [ those who don¡¯t understand definitely don¡¯t have a boyfriend or girlfriend... ]


    [ I understand what it means, but I don¡¯t have a boyfriend or girlfriend. HMM, continue to be sad... ]


    Ling Jue found everyone¡¯s humor quite interesting. ¡°then I¡¯ll smoke it for everyone. ¡±


    ¡°987654321...........Qiyao Yao Yao, where¡¯s this little fairy? ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up when she saw her profile picture. It was really fate. ¡°looks like this youngdy will run out of lipstick very soon. ¡±


    [ AHHH! Lord Jue, is that me? I¡¯m even happier than receiving the lipstick from Ouyang Ye! I Love You, Lord Jue! I¡¯M CALLING YOU CRAZILY! ! ]


    That¡¯s right, this Qidian Yaoyao was Ai Zhiqi. She was also here to watch Ling Jue¡¯s live stream, and she had taken a screenshot of her on the bullet screen.


    Her profile picture was a photo of her and Ouyang ye together.


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled into a smirk. ¡°Tell Ouyang ye that it¡¯s not good to eat too much lipstick... ¡±


    [ he has already eaten a lot. He¡¯s already immune to it. ]


    [ I now understand what Lord Jue meant when he said that one lipstick will be used up soon... ]


    [ beast... ]


    [ the sudden appearance of dog food makes me want to kick it over. ]


    [ it¡¯s so ufortable to show off our love. No Lipstick, no boyfriend. ]


    [ Lord Jue, let¡¯s do it again. Pick a single man. Maybe we can even get a couple together. ]


    Ling Jue thought that this suggestion was not bad. She looked at the people who had sent the gifts flying and then looked at the number of viewers who had exceeded 20 million. She nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do another one. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s have another one then. Everyone, get ready. This time, let¡¯s have 999. ¡±


    [999]


    [999]


    A group of bulletments flew up. She clicked on the screenshot. ¡°987654321...this friend, Yan Qing, is a man. ¡±


    ¡°Does this man want to give it to his girlfriend or to the youngdy who is acting cute on the bulletments? ¡±


    [ I don¡¯t have a girlfriend. ]


    [ give it to me, little brother give it to me ]


    [ me, ME, me! ]


    Suddenly, there were manyments from girls on thements page. Ling Jue curled her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the MIC now. ¡±


    Ling Jue turned on his mic. ¡°You can talk now. ¡±


    ¡°Ahem, Ahem. ¡± A boy coughed softly from the other end. ¡°I don¡¯t have a girlfriend, so I¡¯ll give it to a cute little girl. ¡±


    [ how is it cute? ]


    [ give it to me, I¡¯m very cute! ]


    Ling Jue turned on the MIC. ¡°How about this, the girl who got into the top ten will be able to talk on stage. I¡¯ll give you two minutes to show off and see if this man is willing to give the gift to that girl. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    Ling Jue turned on the microphone snatcher and soon, the top ten were out. ¡°Now, let¡¯s invite the girl who got into the microphone to speak. ¡±


    The girl¡¯s voice was very cute. ¡°Let me sing you a song. You order it. ¡±


    ¡°Then sing me a song called ¡®cool cool¡¯ . ¡±


    ¡°The cool night sky misses you like a river... ¡±


    ¡°Not bad. This girl is not bad. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll add you as a girl. I¡¯m willing to buy YOU LIPSTICK! ¡±

 Chapter 726

    <h4>Chapter 726: Chapter 728: ¡°I don¡¯t have a girlfriend, but I do have a boyfriend. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The man who was chosen did not say anything. Ling Jue looked at him and knew that he did not like this girl. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s give the girls a chance. Number two. ¡±


    The first girl had already gained a lot of fans. After all, her singing was not bad, and her profile picture looked like a little beauty.


    The second girl¡¯s voice was extremely soft and cute. ¡°Hello, little brother. I don¡¯t know how to sing, but I have a piano by my side. Let me y a song for you. I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯m a little excited right now. ¡±


    Ling Jue transferred the scene to them. She went out to get a ss of water and came back. She watched them y indifferently.


    This was pretty good


    Everyone¡¯s goal did not seem to be to get the lipstick, but to attract Ling Jue¡¯s attention.


    After all, this was Ling Jue¡¯s first live broadcast. Who knew if it would be thest time? If Ling Jue found out that she was not bad and wanted to be friends with her, that would be amazing.


    The next few people showed almost all of their talents. The person who was chosen finally spoke. ¡°I want to give this lipstick to the little girl number eight. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, Number Eight, give me your private address. ¡±


    Number eight¡¯s disbelief appeared on the bullet screen. [ is it really me? But I haven¡¯t performed any talents. ]


    She saw that she had said so much earlier and felt that she had no chance. She just casually said a few words and did not expect that she would be chosen


    ¡°It¡¯s good to give it to you. Thank you, everyone. ¡± After saying that, he got off the microphone and did not speak again.


    ¡°Okay, then my live broadcast is about to end. I¡¯m very happy to chat with everyone today. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, I don¡¯t want to leave. Sir Jue, can you wait a little longer... ¡±


    ¡°Wah Wah, Sir Jue, I don¡¯t want you to leave. ¡±


    ¡°When will Sir Jue¡¯s next live broadcast be? ¡±


    ¡°Will Sir Jue still live broadcast? ¡±


    ¡°Will Sir Jue enter the entertainment industry? Will he go to act? ¡±


    ¡°Can Sir Jue answer the question? ¡±


    ¡°Sir Jue, don¡¯t be so cold and aloof. You will not have a girlfriend. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the bullet messages that flew up. ¡°I will inform you if I¡¯m going to live broadcast. I won¡¯t enter the entertainment industry and don¡¯t like acting. I don¡¯t have a girlfriend, but I have a boyfriend. ¡±


    [ WOW! Lord Jue has openly admitted toing out? ! ]


    [ Lord Jue, your boyfriend can¡¯t be Feng Yulin, right? ]


    [ AH! Lord Jue, don¡¯t be gay. Give me a chance! ]


    [ Lord Jue, I just wanted to test molk for you. Tell me you¡¯re gay. SOB SOB. ]


    [ I think Lord Jue is joking. Jokes are all the rage these days, Haha. ]


    [ I think Lord Jue is joking. ]


    [ it¡¯s definitely a joke. ]


    No one believed it, but some believed it. After all, this rumor was not groundless. Ling Jue even admitted to it.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to go offline now. ¡± Ling Jue left a shocking topic and closed the live stream.


    [ you¡¯re leaving already? COME BACK! ]


    [ Lord Jue, don¡¯te out, okay? If youe out, I¡¯ll jump off the building. ]


    After Ling Jue went offline, her Weibo exploded. Many people even had some kind of vote.


    [ whether Ling Juees out or not? Vote Option 1 hase out. 2 is a joke. 3 is just a look. ]


    Her Weibo followers had already exceeded 25 million, which was five million more than the popr young man, Ming Xiao. For a moment, everyone was overwhelmed by this handsome, good-natured, and capable young man!


    Meanwhile, the person in question was sitting in his office, calcting the APP traffic. The live broadcast was still going on, and Mu Chen¡¯s reward was off the charts.


    He had earned more than 20 million in one night.

 Chapter 727

    <h4>Chapter 727: Chapter 729: The first one to activate his superpower is... ...</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    They arranged for people to broadcastte at night, in the morning, in the afternoon, and in the evening. They had three or four time slots. twenty-four hours a day, their activity had exceeded 100 million.


    Their twenty-four-hour ie had also exceeded 100 million.


    When the figures came out, everyone was stunned. There were more than 80 live streamers on that day. The ie they earned on the first day was 50-50 with thepany. After that, it was 37 points. Thepany earned 3 points, and they earned 7 points.


    Only then would everyone work hard to earn money.


    The next day, Ling Jue had a ss, so she made Shui Yi the general manager, leaving everything here to her.


    In one day, Ling Jue gave everyone 50-50 with the money they earned. As for what she earned herself, she invested it into thepany¡¯s operations and organization X¡¯s construction.


    She felt much better after setting up the live streaming tform.


    She returned to the base of Organization X. it was still under construction, and a lot of workers were busy. Judging by the way the renovation was going, it should bepleted in another week.


    After all, it was not a demolition or reconstruction. It was just a renovation. After all, the house here was quite good.


    Seeing that the renovation was almost as she had imagined, she decided to go back.


    When she went downstairs, she saw a familiar figure


    ¡°Lord Jue! I¡¯m back! ¡± She put on a smile. She looked a little old, but there was a hint of a smile on her face.


    ¡°You... ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, her superpower has been activated! ¡± Tang Yuan could not believe it. How could it be so fast?


    ¡°Lord Jue, my superpower has been activated. ¡± It was the cleaningdy.


    ¡°You went with Si Chen and the others. They haven¡¯te back yet? ¡± Ling Jue was a little surprised. What was going on How could the older ones be so fast? It had been two weeks since the burly men came back.


    Auntie Xiao was also a little excited. ¡°They are almost there. I didn¡¯t expect that I would be the first one to seed. ¡±


    Ling Jue was very satisfied. Bai Chancheng had already bought the mountain. She nned to circle the ce and use it for training in the future. It was perfect


    Ling Jue nodded. ¡°then you¡¯ll have to work harder recently. The ce is still under renovation. I have sses and don¡¯t have time toe over. Please take a look first. If you need anything, just let me know. This is my phone number. ¡±


    She handed her business card over. ¡°This was printed just now. Just make do with it. ¡±


    This was the business card that Shui Yi had printed for them during Mi¡¯s live broadcast. She did not really want it, so she just left it in the room for the live broadcast. She just happened to bring one out and it worked.


    ¡°Alright, Lord Jue, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely clean this ce up. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to clean it up. I specifically hired a cleaningpany. ¡±


    She chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I have nothing to do anyway. ¡±


    Ling Jue chuckled. ¡°then you can help me out. I¡¯m leaving now. I still have homework to do. ¡±


    ¡°Take Care, Lord Jue. ¡± She nodded.


    Ling Jue turned around and left. She still had homework to do... ... Why was there so much homework in the third week of school ...


    She rubbed the space between her eyebrows and got into the car she had driven.


    ¡°Lord Jue, do you think it¡¯s easier to activate your superpower as you get older? ¡± Tang Yuan jumped out of the car curiously. It seemed to have thought of something, and its little face turned serious.


    Ling Jue shook her head. ¡°No, it should be a problem with your physique. ¡±


    Everyone had different limits, and their physique was different. Therefore, the duration of activating their superpower was different.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Yuan nodded.

 Chapter 728

    <h4>Chapter 728: Chapter 730: Tang Yuan¡¯s strange behavior</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue felt that something was off about Tang Yuan after she finished her sentence. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡±


    ¡°Me? ¡± Tang Yuan raised an eyebrow. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? ¡±


    Ling Jue felt that the little thing was a little different when it woke up, but she could not find anything strange about it.


    Tang Yuan frowned. ¡°Lord Jue, you still have a lot of homework to do. Please hurry home. ¡±


    Ling Jue finally felt that something was off about Tang Yuan. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re acting weird? ¡±


    ¡°Tang Yuan is weird? Why would Tang Yuan be weird? ¡± There was a serious look on its face. ¡°Lord Jue, please drive properly. This ce is a high-ident area. There might be a car ident... ¡±


    Bang! ! !


    Just as it finished its sentence, a car passed by Ling Jue and went straight into the ditch on the right.


    ¡°You can continue driving now. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the screaming people beside her and drove away. It had nothing to do with her. It was better for her to go home and do her homework.


    There was a traffic jam all the way home. It was already dark when she got home. It was time for dinner.


    Ling Jue threw her homework on the Sofa in the living room and sat on the carpet to do her homework. At the same time, she said, ¡°order something for Tang Yuan. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Yuan took his phone and opened the ordering APP. He ordered something that Lord Jue liked and then ordered the payment.


    Looking at Lord Jue who was focused on his homework, Tang Yuan Sat on the Sofa and closed his eyes to cultivate... ...


    Ling Jue felt that Tang Yuan was very strange. Why did the little thing stop talking.


    It would read her favorite jokes and tell her what happened on Weibo, as well as the news about her.


    It was especially quiet today. It had been very obedient. Ling Jue suspected that it was not Tang Yuan. Perhaps it had been reced by someone else.


    She turned to look at it and found that it was cultivating obediently. Its body was glowing white, and its entire body was glowing like a small light bulb.


    Ling jue raised her eyebrows and continued to do her homework. What was wrong with the little thing?


    Did he eat the wrong medicine?


    Did she not talk to him properly today?


    Or did Tang Wan bully him?


    HMM, it was always him who bullied Tang Wan.


    Ling Jue did not understand, but she had too much homework, so she could only hurry up and do her homework.


    Ring, ring, ring


    The doorbell at the door rang.


    Tang Yuan opened his eyes and looked at her seriously. ¡°Lord Jue, the takeout is here. ¡±


    Ling Jue patted its head and opened the door to take the takeout. Then, she looked at the delivery boy in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s it? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, look at the list. Four dishes and one soup. ¡± The delivery boy nodded.


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue looked at it. It was true.


    ¡°thank you. ¡± She closed the door, and Tang Yuan, who was sitting on the Sofa, closed its eyes again to cultivate.


    Ling Jue put the food on the table. She always received a lot of food every time she took delivery, but this time, there were only a few.


    ¡°Tang Yuan,e and eat. ¡±


    ¡°Tang Yuan is not hungry. Remember to do your homework after you eat, Lord Jue. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue is at home doing his homework obediently. Tang Yuan, go to the roof and cultivate for a while. ¡± As it spoke, it flew out of the window.


    ¡°Tang Yuan... ¡± Ling Jue wanted to stop it, but it was already gone.


    Why was this little guy acting so weird today?


    Did He have diarrhea?


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. Could it be that he ate too much?


    HMM, it was really hard to read a worm¡¯s heart.


    Ling Jue continued to do her homework after dinner. There was homework for every subject, and she almost had a headache.


    It was so hard being a student. Why did she have to be a student... ...


    This was the first year of high school. There were also second, third, first, second, third, and graduate students... ...

 Chapter 729

    <h4>Chapter 729: Chapter 731: Tang Yuan¡¯s abnormality 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It was almost two o¡¯clock in the morning when Ling Jue finished her homework. Tang Yuan returned to her room as if it knew that she had finished her homework.


    ¡°Lord Jue, you have to go to school at half past six. You should go to bed now. ¡±


    ¡°okay... Um, what happened to Lord Tang Yuan? ¡± Ling Jue grabbed it. ¡°Is it because I haven¡¯t been with you recently? ¡±


    ¡°No, master has a lot of work to do. The imperial Voodoo should understand and help master, not cause trouble for master. ¡±


    Ling Jue knew that something was wrong with Tang Wan. Wasn¡¯t Tang Wan¡¯s brain like Tang Wan¡¯s?


    ¡°Tang Wan brainwashed you? ¡± She was a little displeased. who asked it to turn the cute Tang Wan into a machine?


    Tang Yuan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Tang Wan wasn¡¯t sensible in the past and caused Lord Jue a lot of trouble. Tang Yuan will do what an imperial Gu should do in the future. It won¡¯t trouble Lord Jue Anymore. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? ¡± Ling Jue looked at Tang Yuan¡¯s serious face and felt very ufortable. ¡°We grew up together. I hope you will always be little Tang Yuan... not for my little Tang Yuan who is still alive. ¡±


    It reached out and held one of her fingers. ¡°Lord Jue, it¡¯s half past two. You should go to sleep. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked up at it. For some reason, she suddenly felt very upset. Her Tang Yuan was gone... ...


    Why did it have to be gone? The Tang Yuan that fought with her for food and joked with her was gone.


    She had a little thing that looked like Tang Wan. It reminded her to go to sleep every day and live for her. It was like a tool.


    Tool... ... A tool without feelings ...


    Why did it have to be like this... ...


    ¡°Tell me, what exactly happened? ¡± Ling Jue looked at it gently. ¡°Who took my little Tang Yuan Away? ¡±


    Its little ws scratched her palm, and its big blue eyes turned dark blue ¡°No one. In the future, Lord Jue will have a very obedient Tang Yuan. Tang Yuan has activated its inheritance and knows how to make itself better, to make its master better. No one can bully Lord Jue Anymore. ¡±


    ¡°Tang Yuan... ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s time for Lord Jue to go to bed. ¡± It looked at her with a smile. ¡°Lord Jue must work hard. ¡±


    The color of its pupils turned dark blue, no longer dark blue... ...


    The little hair on its head also became t. It did not have the little hair that would stand up when it was happy.


    Ling Jue stood up and went back to her room. Tang Yuan watched her leave and flew back to the roof to cultivate.


    Ling Jue called Feng Yulin. Tang Wan must know what was going on.


    ¡°Hmm, you missed me... ¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s hoarse voice came from the other end.


    ¡°Let me look for Tang Wan. ¡±


    ¡°I know what it knows. ¡± Feng Yulin knew that Ling Jue would ask, so he was not surprised.


    ¡°What¡¯s with Tang Yuan? ¡±


    ¡°It said that it doesn¡¯t want to cause you any more trouble. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it took away my family and gave me a tool. Is this not going to cause me any more trouble? ¡±


    ¡°It means Tang Yuan. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°That little guy chose his own path. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want this. I want Tang Yuan back... ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s voice was a little choked up. Why would she want this? She did not like this at all.


    ¡°They have their own choices, and since it chose it... ¡±


    ¡°choice my ass! You guys will never know how important Tang Yuan is to me! I don¡¯t need a tool! It will never be my tool! ¡±


    Ling Jue hung up the phone. She turned off her phone, feeling very upset.


    It was like her sister who grew up with her suddenly left, never to return... ...

 Chapter 730

    <h4>Chapter 730: Chapter 732: Ling Jue wouldn¡¯t want to strangle him to death, would she</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When Ling Jue woke up, the sky was slightly bright. She looked at the time. It was 05:00.


    After she got up and washed up, she nned to go to ss.


    ¡°Lord Jue, remember to eat breakfast. ¡± Tang Yuan was waiting for her in the living room. At that moment, she was sitting on the Sofa obediently.


    ¡°Hmm... ¡± she thought that her Tang Yuan had returned. When she took a closer look, she realized that its pupils were still dark blue.


    It returned to its small room and fell asleep inside.


    Ling Jue left the house. Her emotions fromst night were gone today. She... ... Had to ept reality ...


    She yawned and went downstairs. She was about to drive her own car when she saw a familiar car parked by the roadside. It was Feng Yulin¡¯s car.


    Thinking about what she had said to Feng Yulinst night, she was very tired and did not feel like talking.


    She walked straight into her driver¡¯s seat and drove away.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes darkened when he saw Ling Jue leave. He then drove away. The Ashtray in his car was filled with cigarette butts. He appeared at three in the morning and kept looking in the direction of Ling Jue¡¯s house... ...


    ...


    Ling Jue was not in a good state of mind in ss either. She was always absent-minded.


    Lu Yilie also noticed that something was wrong with him. However, he did not ask anymore since he was in ss now.


    ¡°everyone, remember to memorize this text. Someone wille up tomorrow to memorize it. ss is over now. ¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, teacher. ¡±


    Finally, after a whole morning of ss, Ling Jue sat in her seat with her head propped up. Her eyes were looking at the scenery outside the window.


    Their ss had the best geographical location. They could see the green mountains in the distance with just one look. There were also a few birds that flew by. It was a little more lively.


    ¡°Ling Jue? ¡± Everyone walked out, leaving only Lu Yilie, Mu Chen, and Ling Jue. They found that Ling Jue was still in a daze and did not know how she looked like after ss.


    ¡°Lord Jue, it¡¯s time to eat. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue? ¡±


    ¡°Hey! Ling Jue! ¡± Lu Yilie yelled into his ear fearlessly.


    Ling Jue frowned. ¡°Is ss over? ¡±


    Lu Yilie touched his neck. ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡±


    Ling Jue would not want to strangle him to death, would she.


    ¡°I¡¯m just hungry. ¡± Ling Jue stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat. ¡±


    ¡°Oh... ¡± Mu Chen and Lu Yilie were shocked. What was wrong with this big brother?


    He was not usually this muddleheaded. Was it a blow to him?


    Mu Chen walked up and frowned. ¡°Lord Jue, is it because of yesterday¡¯s live broadcast... ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡± Ling Jue shook her head with a smile. ¡°It has nothing to do with the live broadcast. ¡±


    ¡°Then what are you doing? ¡±


    Ling Jue hooked her arm around his shoulder, acting as if they were brothers. ¡°When people don¡¯t have breakfast, they will be so hungry that they don¡¯t know what to say. I¡¯m probably just hungry now. Let¡¯s go, brother. Let¡¯s go eat. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Mu Chen obviously did not believe her. Ling Jue would not normally get close to him, but he was a little afraid of her today.


    Ling Jue retracted her arm after ten seconds. She walked quickly in front and entered the restaurant.


    Lu Yilie gulped and put his arm around Mu Chen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Brother, do you think Lord Jue is too strange? Did he break up with someone? ¡±


    Mu Chen rolled his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to break up with someone, but herpany is thriving, and she has more and more friends. She has such a good rtionship with Feng Yulin, so there¡¯s no reason for her to be sad... ¡±


    ¡°maybe she¡¯s really hungry. ¡± Lu Yilie nodded as if he was serious.


    Mu Chen didn¡¯t believe in this possibility either, but there was no other possibility.


    Lu Yilie sighed. ¡°Sigh, stop guessing. Let¡¯s go and eat. I might be like that when I¡¯m hungryter. It¡¯s too tragic. ¡±

 Chapter 731

    <h4>Chapter 731: Chapter 733: ¡°What should I use to save you, my Tang Yuan... ¡°. ...</h4>


    COMMENT


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Tang Yuan, what do you want to eat? Do you want to eat pork trotters with soy sauce? ¡± Ling Jue went straight to King¡¯s restaurant. She was alone. Lu Yilie and Mu Chen did note up.


    She wanted to tempt Tang Yuan with the thing that Tang Yuan used to like the most Thest time it and Xiao Tian came to steal pork trotters, they almost fried it. She found it funny just thinking about it. The little thing must be pretending now How could a bug grow so fast? It was as if it had a new head It was impossible!


    She would not give up on saving Tang Yuan!


    A hint of helplessness shed across Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Lord Jue, I want to cultivate. Besides, I¡¯m not hungry. I don¡¯t need to eat. ¡±


    Ling Jue continued to look at Tang Yuan dotingly. ¡°It¡¯s so boring to eat alone. Come, let¡¯s eat together. ¡±


    Tang Yuan said seriously, ¡°no, I don¡¯t want to be greasy these days. If I eat this, I might break my cultivation. ¡±


    ¡°Eat a piece? ¡± Ling Jue raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t eat it. ¡± Tang Yuan was very determined. He looked up at her. ¡°I won¡¯t be hungry. I don¡¯t need to eat anything. Lord Jue, you don¡¯t have to buy me food anymore. ¡±


    ¡°Forget it then. I¡¯ll just throw it away. I won¡¯t be able to finish it. ¡± Ling Jue threw a te of pickled pork trotters into the trash can beside her. At the same time, she noticed Tang Yuan¡¯s expression. He was very calm and did not react at all He just sat in his seat and looked at her.


    Ling Jue¡¯s heart sank. She picked up her chopsticks and ate some vegetables. She lost her appetite.


    Tang Yuan looked at her anorexia and frowned. ¡°Lord Jue, with your recent health condition, you need to eat more. You need to eat at least three bowls today. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at him with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll eat three bowls if we eat together. ¡±


    Tang Yuan¡¯s face turned serious. ¡°Tang Yuan said that I can¡¯t eat with Lord Jue. ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s face stiffened. She pursed her lips. ¡°Tang Yuan, don¡¯t do this... I feel terrible if you do this... ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue needs to eat three bowls of rice. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue put down her chopsticks and forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not eating anymore. Let¡¯s go back to ss. ¡±


    Tang Yuan jumped into her earring. ¡°Tang Yuan used energy to repair Lord Jue¡¯s injuries that were not caused by eating. Lord Jue can go rest now. ss is still one and a half hours away. ¡±


    It did not crouch on her shoulder, pull her hair, or poke her face anymore.


    Ling Jue paid the bill and walked out of King¡¯s restaurant. She looked at the sun in the sky, dazzling and beautiful.


    If it were the old Tang Yuan, he would be rolling around happily... ...


    ¡°Lord Jue, the sun is sofortable. Let¡¯s go to the sports field and get some Sun, Shall We? ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue will never get a Tan, and neither will Lord Tang Yuan. HAHAHA. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, why don¡¯t you go buy an ice cream to eat? My face is so hot from the sun. I can melt the ice cream in an instant! ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, I want to eat crayfish tonight! ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯ll post you on Weiboter. You have to go back and give me a like. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have more fans. I¡¯m so happy... ¡±


    Ling Jue climbed onto a tree next to the basketball court andy down on a branch.


    The Sun today was very good. It did not seem to be any different... ...


    Everything happened so suddenly. She did not have the time to prepare at all.


    The Sun shone through the leaves on her body. Her blue and white school uniform had a few more shades of light.


    Because the sun was so bright, there was no one on the basketball court, no one on the football field, and it was very quiet... ...


    It was as if she would fall asleep in a minute.

 Chapter 732

    <h4>Chapter 732: Chapter 734: Give me some money to spend</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°SECOND YOUNG MASTER! ¡± At this moment, a person appeared under her tree in a hurry.


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes moved, but she did not open them.


    ¡°Second Young Master, master is looking for you. He has already asked for leave for you. ¡± Guan Cheng wiped his sweat anxiously.


    He had been looking for the young master for a long time. This was thest ce he looked for. He did not expect to find him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going. ¡± Ling Jue was in a bad mood, and her tone of voice was a little low.


    Guan Cheng heard his bad tone, and a conflicted look shed across his face. ¡°Second Young Master, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother me. ¡±


    Guan Cheng was a little angry when he saw him like this. ¡°Are you being bullied? Tell me who it is! I¡¯LL GO BEAT HIM UP! ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and she opened her eyes to look at him. ¡°You¡¯re so annoying. ¡±


    Guan Cheng saw that he was talking to him, and he scratched his head. ¡°Second Young Master, tell me why you¡¯re so unhappy. ¡±


    Ling Jue jumped down from the tree and tugged at her sleeve. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    ¡°Eh? Where are we going? ¡±


    ¡°The SU family. ¡± Ling Jue rolled her eyes. Was She really that stupid?


    ¡°Oh, our car is parked at the same ce. ¡± He chuckled and quickly led the car forward.


    Ling Jue put her hands in her pockets as her thoughts wandered past Tang Yuan, who was sleeping soundly. Her face was a little sad.


    After getting into the familiar jeep, Ling Jue satzily in the passenger seat while Guan Cheng sat in the back seat. The driver was someone else. Ling Jue knew him. She seemed to have heard Guan Cheng call him little Chen


    Ling Jue propped her head up and looked out the window. The scenery around her shed past quickly.


    She sighed softly, Tang Yuan will be like this, she should not me Feng Yulin... ...


    He said that this is the road chosen by Tang Yuan, but the road of Tang Yuan should not be like this.


    She felt a sting in her heart at the thought of him stopping under her house all night.


    She also does not want to hurt him, she most cherishes is Tang Yuan and him... ...


    I don¡¯t want to hurt him at all... ...


    Well... ...


    Ling Jue sighed, feeling even more irritated. She did not know why the old man from the Su family was looking for her.


    Guan Cheng looked at his young master¡¯s troubled expression. He felt a little helpless. Poor young master.


    He grew up alone at such a young age. He worked hard with his mother and did not have the love of his father.


    Now that he finally acknowledged his ancestors, there was another young master in the family... ...


    He had been in the Su family for so many years. He knew that the young master would definitely not let the second young master have it easy.


    He wanted to be the president of the Yun nation and the Su family¡¯s home. He was such a big-hearted person.


    Poor second young master, so weak,pletely powerless, he really worried second young master will be eldest young master to torture.


    But there was nothing he could do as a subordinate... ...


    Well... ...


    For a moment, the two men on the bus sighed.


    A momentter, she arrived at the Su residence. Ling Jue was ushered into Su Chenwei¡¯s study.


    Inside, Su Chenwei was writing with his head down. When he saw hime in, his eyes shed.


    Guan Cheng took a deep look at Ling Jue and closed the door of the study, leaving her and Su Chenwei behind.


    Ling Jue sat on the Sofa and took out her phone.


    After a long while, the study was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop on the ground.


    ¡°Ling Jue, ¡± Su Chenwei suddenly called out to him, stood up, and walked over.


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue did not say a word. She put her phone back into her pocket, raised her eyes, and looked at him indifferently.


    ¡°As the second young master of the Su family, don¡¯t mingle in the entertainment industry, and don¡¯t mingle with Inte celebrities. Do you hear me? ! Don¡¯t do live broadcasts in the future! ¡±

 Chapter 733

    <h4>Chapter 733: Chapter 735: Give me some money to spend 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°As the second young master of the Su family, don¡¯t mingle in the entertainment industry, and don¡¯t mingle with Inte celebrities. Do you hear me? ! Don¡¯t do live broadcasts in the future! ¡± Su Chenwei¡¯s voice carried a hint of anger and authority ...


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°What does it have to do with you that I earn my own money? ¡±


    ¡°You can ask me for money if you need it! Can¡¯t the SU FAMILY AFFORD SOME POCKET MONEY? Do we need you to show your face in public? ! ¡±


    ¡°Sure, give me 100 million pocket money to y with. ¡±


    Su Chenwei poured himself a ss of water and said calmly, ¡°I can give you 200 million if you want, but you have to change your surname to Su First! ¡±


    Ling Jue sneered, ¡°then there¡¯s nothing to talk about. ¡±


    Su Chenwei mmed the ss on the table. ¡°How persistent are you with this surname? ! Is Ling Zhensheng that good? ! How can you be wronged by changing your surname to Su? ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Ling Zhensheng is better than you. He stayed by my side when I was in pain, sent me to the hospital, and waited outside my ward for the whole night. Will you do that? ¡±


    ¡°I... ¡±


    He was speechless. At the same time, he felt a little guilty. ¡°I¡¯m the one who let you and your mother down. ¡±


    His tone was a little gentler. ¡°I¡¯ll give you 50 million in pocket money first. You can use it first. ¡±


    He took out a card from his bag. ¡°The password is your mother¡¯s birthday. ¡±


    Ling Jue chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t know her birthday. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Su Chenwei took out a pen and wrote a note with the Password on it.


    Ling Jue took his card. This was interesting... ...


    Why not? The Su family wanted to use her. It was not a problem for her to collect some interest.


    However, Su Chenwei was indeed someone who owned a multinationalpany overseas. He was really generous.


    Thump, thump, thump


    ¡°Father. ¡±


    ¡°Come in. ¡±


    Ling Jue held the card generously. Su Qing walked in from the door and saw the ck card in Ling Jue¡¯s hand. A cold glint shed across his eyes, but his face was still smiling.


    He Sat on the same Sofa as Ling Jue and looked at Su Chenwei. ¡°Father, it has been arranged. ¡±


    Su Chenwei nodded and turned to look at Ling Jue. ¡°Yes, Little Jue. You¡¯ll be attending a banquet with your brotherter. ¡±


    Attending a banquet?


    Probably the Hongmen banquet.


    Su Qing chuckled and exined, ¡°Little Jue, today is the wedding day of Qin Xiao of the Qin family. All the young people from the big families are invited. You shoulde along too. ¡±


    Ling jue raised her eyebrows. The ck cards were revolving around her fingertips. Su Chenwei, who was standing beside her, was dumbfounded. She had such an ability?


    Ling Jue moved her fingertips and held the cards in her hands. The corners of her lips curled up. ¡°Sure. ¡±


    Su Qing was very happy. ¡°Then let¡¯s go over now. The wedding is on the yacht in the International Auditorium. ¡±


    ¡°I need to change my clothes. ¡± Ling jue looked at Su Qing, who was dressed neatly, and then at her school uniform.


    ¡°Sure. Go to my room and wear mine. They¡¯re all new... ¡±


    ¡°No need. I don¡¯t have the habit of wearing other people¡¯s clothes. Now that I have money, I can go buy them myself. ¡±


    Ling Jue stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go buy some clothes first. We¡¯ll gather at the international auditoriumter. ¡±


    He left behind a dashing figure. Su Chenwei shook his head. His youngest son was really helpless.


    Su Qing clenched his fists. When Su Chenwei looked at him, he loosened his fists again. ¡°Father, you gave little jue so much money... He¡¯s just a high school student. ¡±


    When he was in high school, his father only gave him one thousand yuan of pocket money every month, and he gave Ling Jue fifty million!

 Chapter 734

    <h4>Chapter 734: Chapter 736: Is Ling Jue really your biological son?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I owe him too much. Little Jue has been through a lot these past few years. Look at him, he needs to go live stream to earn money. He¡¯s making himself look like an Inte celebrity. He¡¯s my son, Su Chenwei... ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s been through a lot? Haha, that live streampany belongs to Feng Yulin. He¡¯s only there to help Feng Yulin earn money. Moreover, Feng Yulin will give him all the money he earns. He doesn¡¯t need you to support him at all! ¡±


    ¡°Su Qing! ¡± Su Chenwei heard his words and said in a deep voice, ¡°pay attention to your status. My Su family has been supporting you for so many years. I don¡¯t want to raise an ingrate! I¡¯m my own son. I can spend my money however I want! It¡¯s not your ce to criticize me! ¡±


    Su Qing stood up, his face cold. ¡°You should first find out if Ling Jue is really your son. And that woman, it¡¯s obvious that her intentions are impure. I don¡¯t want you to die on her in the end! ¡±


    He walked out after saying that.


    ¡°How dare you! Su Qing, stop right there! ¡± Su Chenwei mmed the table and stood up. The Cup in his hand was thrown at him, but it only hit the door.


    He was so angry that he was trembling. After leaving for a few years, this kid had be more and more rebellious. Su Chenwei¡¯s eyes turned cold. Su Qing¡¯s current position was too special. If he wanted to make a move on the SU family..


    He had seen too many things over the years. It was not his fault for thinking too much. This kid seemed to be hard to control.


    Su Chenwei sat on the SOFA. It seemed like he had to n quickly and hand the SU family over to little jue... ...


    However, if Su Qing said that, would he suspect that Ling Jue was not his son.


    He was a little lost in thought, but the paternity test was indeed done by him personally.


    Qinglian would not lie to him. She loved him so much, and he loved her so much.


    He had been working hard outside for all these years, and he had seen a lot of big family matters, so he was a little suspicious of many things. Only when he found the problem first could he solve it. If he waited for the problem to happen before he dealt with it, he would be caught off guard.. He might fail miserably.


    Su Chenwei stood up and sat in front of theputer. He picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°check the hospital where Qinglian gave birth in the past for me. Find out everything for me, including Ling Jue¡¯s life all these years. Don¡¯t Miss Anything. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    The person on the other end answered. Su Chenwei hung up the phone and rubbed the space between his eyebrows. If Ling Jue was really his son and was harder to deal with than Su Qing, what could he do to this kid BEAT HIM UP?


    That kid was so good-looking that he couldn¡¯t even beat him up.


    And he¡¯s so much like himself when he¡¯s stubborn, so indomitable... ...


    Oh, man.


    ...


    Ling Jue happily left the Su family, Guan Cheng drove him to the mall, Ling Jue crazy buy buy buy buy.


    ¡°What would you like to buy for Tang Yuan? ¡±


    ¡°Tang Yuan doesn¡¯t need anything. ¡±


    ¡°Do you want to change your cell phone? Didn¡¯t you say you had a cardst time? ¡±


    ¡°ordering for his Lordship is not a credit card at all. ¡±


    ¡°Here is the biggest supermarket in Yunhai Prefecture. Shall I buy you a drawer full of snacks? ¡±


    ¡°Tang Yuan doesn¡¯t like to eat. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your master. You have to eat when I tell you to. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Guan Cheng followed behind the second young master with several bags in his hands. Then, the second young master wanted to go into the supermarket... ...


    He put the items into the storage box and quickly followed the second young master.


    ¡°Guan Cheng, is there anything you want to eat? ¡±


    He chuckled and scratched his head. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll buy whatever I need. ¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll buy you one of these. ¡± Ling Jue picked up a pink piglet doll. ¡°This is as cute as you. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±second young master, do you still want to have a good chat?

 Chapter 735

    <h4>Chapter 735: Chapter 737: Rumors are flying everywhere</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue bought a lot of snacks. Guan Cheng carried her home this time.


    Guan Cheng stood guard at the entrance after she put down her things. Ling Jue came out after she changed her clothes.


    She put the snacks into Tang Yuan¡¯s small drawer. It was empty inside, and her heart tightened.


    ¡°Tang Yuan, I made it a rule that you must eat some of these things! Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you up! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to the banquet and eat more delicious food. ¡± Ling Jue carried it in her arms, not letting it go back to her room.


    If this little guy kept his distance from her, his illness would only get worse.


    Guan Cheng stood at the door with a serious look on his face. When he saw the second young mastere out dressed neatly, he quickly went to press the elevator button.


    Ling Jue was wearing a dark blue suit. She had a tall and slender figure.


    The two of them went downstairs and drove to the International Auditorium.


    What the two of them did not know, the news blew up again.


    [ Ling Jue is suspected ofing out as a new man, a tall and strong man in disguise. ]


    [ Ling Jue Abandons Feng Yulin and goes home intimately with the mysterious man. ]


    [ Ling Jue is suspected of falling in love with another man, and the mysterious man dotes on her husband. ]


    [ Ling Jue goes on a shopping spree with the mysterious man, and the man carries his bag with a face full of doting. ]


    [ Ling Jue goes shopping with the mysterious man, and the two of them carry their food home sweetly. ]


    Once these few news articles were published, they instantly became trending topics.


    It was like a bomb went off. Ling Jue¡¯s fans wanted to tear apart the gossip Paparazzi who were writing the news.


    [ I¡¯m Mian Mian: Are you guys F * Cking Blind? This is Ling Jue¡¯s bodyguard! He¡¯s from the Su Family! ]


    [ you¡¯re Yusheng: Are the SU Family¡¯s bodyguards good? Do you guys have nothing to write about? Now that my Lord Jue is famous, everyone wants to step on me. F * CK! ]


    [ cabbages are white: Can you stop writing nonsense? You use my Lord Jue to create hype every day. Are you guys crazy? ]


    [ F * Ck Despair: Ling Jue¡¯s bodyguard is the uncle of one of our ssmates, okay? Can you guys stop talking nonsense? His daughter is already one year old. ]


    [ warmth without color: I¡¯m impressed by a group of rhythmical people. They are Ling Jue¡¯s fans. Let¡¯s go now. Don¡¯t give them too much attention. ]


    [ Su Corporation: to rify, this is the Su family¡¯s bodyguard. He is in charge of taking care of the second young master. Regarding the blogger¡¯s shady behavior, it has already been recorded. Please post an apology. Otherwise, just wait for the court summons. ]


    As soon as the SU family came out to exin, everyone believed it. The likes immediately became a hot topic.


    The Su family sent a warning to all the marketing ounts that forwarded the Weibo Post. If they did not delete the Weibo Post and apologize, they would go through legal procedures to protect their rights.


    He also sent a Weibo Post to a lot of people, asking them to publicly apologize and give them a chance to apologize.


    This news was resolved by the Su family within an hour.


    All the marketing ounts posted an apology. When Ling Jue found out about this news, she was buying candied haws by the roadside.


    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m sorry... ¡± Guan Cheng looked at the news with a conflicted look on his face.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing between you and me. Why are you apologizing? ¡± Ling Jue handed over five yuan. ¡°Uncle, I want three candied haws. Don¡¯t put sugar on them. Just wrap them in Syrup like this. ¡±


    ¡°But these people are spouting nonsense. It will affect your credibility... ¡±


    ¡°You can say whatever you want to others. Don¡¯t think too much. Have a candied haw. I didn¡¯t expect there to be one selling candied haws on this small street. ¡± Ling Jue took a bite. It was sour and sweet. ¡°This candied haw tastes really good. ¡±


    The old man who sold the candied haws smiled and wrapped the whole piece of candied haws for Ling Jue. ¡°My house is a century-old shop. It has been here for more than a hundred years. ¡±

 Chapter 736

    <h4>Chapter 736: Chapter 738: Tang Yuan will be the most powerful monarch Gu</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°No wonder it is so delicious. ¡± Ling Jue nodded. ¡°Wrap me a few more. HMM, three more. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, little brother, you cane here often if you like. The Syrup in the morning is the best, and the Hawthorn in the morning is also fresh. ¡±


    ¡°Sure. ¡±


    Guan Cheng held the candied haw in his hand, feeling a little helpless. ¡°Young Master, it is getting dark, the banquet has already started, the eldest young master is waiting for you... ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the uncle wrapping the candied Gourd quietly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with waiting? It¡¯s only right and proper for the eldest brother to wait for his younger brother. The eldest brother is waiting happily. ¡±


    Guan Cheng took a bite of the candied Gourd. His chubby face was twisted with sourness. Then, he felt helpless. My young master, please be more careful.


    Treat the eldest young master as your own brother. Don¡¯t let him GNAW at you until there¡¯s not even a bone left.


    Guan Cheng was getting more and more worried. The second young master looked silly. He was really no match for the eldest young master.


    Sigh, it was really annoying.


    ¡°Alright, little brother, finish eating before tonight. The sugar melts easily in this weather. ¡±


    ¡°alright, thank you, uncle. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. You like toe here often. ¡±


    Ling Jue took the candied haws and got into the car. This time, she sat in the back seat because she wanted to give Tang yuan a few candied haws as well.


    Ever since she came to this ce, she had never bought Tang Yuan candied haws. This little thing loved to eat candied haws the most.


    ¡°have one. ¡±


    ¡°Tang Yuan doesn¡¯t eat fruit. ¡±


    ¡°Do you want to eat it or not? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll throw you out! ¡±


    ¡°Tang Yuan... ¡±


    It opened its mouth, but Ling Jue stuffed one into it.


    ¡°If you spit it out, I¡¯ll lock you in a dark room! I¡¯ll never let you out! ¡±


    Tang Yuan¡¯s dark blue eyes suddenly teared up when it heard that. It lowered its head and chewed on the candied fruit.


    The white cushion was stained with dark blue tears, turning into blue flowers as if it had been dyed by ink.


    ¡°Tang Yuan Baby... ¡± Ling Jue hugged it in her arms, her heart aching. ¡°I was just trying to scare you. Lord Jue will never leave you. ¡±


    Tang Yuan¡¯s tears kept flowing. It did not dare to speak and swallowed the candied haw.


    Tang Yuan was very obedient. Lord Jue, don¡¯t throw Tang Yuan away... ... Don¡¯t lock Tang Yuan in a dark room either ...


    Tang Yuan wanted to be with Lord Jue Forever... ... Tang Yuan would be sensible, Tang yuan would be obedient.. ...


    Tang Yuan would be a very powerful imperial Voodoo, never giving Lord Jue any trouble, and be a very obedient Tang Yuan.


    ¡°Baby Tang Yuan, I¡¯m sorry. I neglected you too much... ¡± Ling Jue did not know what was said in the inheritance, but this Tang yuan made her heart ache.


    She only wanted Tang yuan to be the same as before. She only wanted Tang yuan to joke with her and act cute to her. She did not want Tang yuan to be like this. It was dull and dull. It was not as lively as before.


    After a long time, ling jue held Tang Yuan in her arms and did not say anything. Tang Yuan did not say anything either. It was very quiet in the car.


    The Sky outside the car window had already darkened. The car was speeding along the road.


    Finally, when the sky hadpletely darkened, Ling Jue arrived at the International Auditorium.


    Tang Yuan returned to the small room and isted itself from the outside world.


    Ling Jueposed herself and put away the candied haws before getting out of the car.


    The smile on her face was gone, and she looked a little depressed.


    ¡°Brother Ling Jue! ¡± Just as she got out of the car, a pink figure pounced on her.


    Ling Jue quickly retreated behind Guan Cheng. She looked at the little girl with a frown, then at Su Qing behind her.


    Su Qing was smiling happily, his brown eyes shining. ¡°Little Jue, you¡¯re finally here. ¡±

 Chapter 737

    <h4>Chapter 737: Chapter 739: I¡¯m your fianc??e</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The little girl looked at Ling Jue who was standing behind Guan Cheng. Her cute little face was smiling like a flower. ¡°Hello, brother Ling Jue. I¡¯m your fianc??e, Luo Qingwan. You can call me Wan ¡®er. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s a fianc??e? ¡± Ling Jue tugged at Guan Cheng¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Do you know her? ¡±


    Luo Qingwan¡¯s face froze. She looked at Ling Jue in disbelief and then at Su Qing.


    Didn¡¯t brother Su Qing say that Ling Jue had already agreed to their marriage?


    After all, when she found out that the prince charming who was so popr in the school was her fianc??, she almost fainted from joy.


    This was a plot that she could not even dream of. Ling Jue was such an outstanding little brother, but he was actually her fianc?? and her boyfriend. How Nice.


    During the banquet this time, her father said that he wanted to get along well with Ling Jue. Ling Jue was a few months older than her, so she called him brother Ling Jue. It was so intimate.


    However, why did brother Ling Jue say that he did not know her now?


    Didn¡¯t father say that they had a deal?


    Also, brother Su Qing kept saying that he wanted her to get along well with Ling Jue. Ling Jue also had feelings for her... ...


    Now, what was going on?


    ¡°second young master... I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. ¡± Guan Cheng scratched his head. Second Young Master¡¯s fianc??e ? Isn¡¯t this the first young master¡¯s fianc??e ? ?


    Why did he give it to the second young master?


    Something was very wrong!


    Didn¡¯t the first young master want the Luo family¡¯s help If he did not marry Miss Luo and let the second young master marry her, wouldn¡¯t that be helping the second young master?


    HMM, what a dilemma... ...


    As a bodyguard, all he had to do was to protect his master. Now, he had to worry about so many problems. It was really a headache.


    What was the reason?


    Sigh.


    Guan Cheng looked helplessly at the second young master who was hiding behind him. It was all his fault that the second young master was too cute.


    Su Qing crossed his arms and smiled. ¡°Little Jue, this is the youngdy of the Luo family. I mentioned it to youst time, and Auntie has agreed to your marriage. The two of you will be officially engaged soon. ¡±


    Luo Qingwan blushed and looked up at Ling Jue. ¡°brother Ling Jue... i. . . I¡¯m very lucky to be your girlfriend. ¡±


    The man in her heart was different from her in the same grade. He had good grades, was handsome, and was so promising.


    It was amazing!


    ¡°My girlfriend? Are you sure she¡¯s my girlfriend? ¡± Ling Jue smiled faintly and looked at Luo Qingwanzily. ¡°Young Lady, the person behind you is your fianc??. I¡¯m just a passerby. Just leave me alone. ¡±


    Luo Qingwan was in disbelief. She turned to look at Su Qing. She did not like Su Qing at all. He had always treated Su Qing as his older brother. Ling Jue was the perfect match for her.


    ¡°Ling Jue, I¡¯ll get father to arrange some time for us, but then we can get engaged. You¡¯ll be my legitimate boyfriend. ¡± Humph! The girls in the school were coveting Ling Jue every day. Ling Jue would be hers from now on Just thinking about it made her so happy.


    How wonderful... ...


    She looked at Ling Jue, her eyes shining with starlight.


    Ling Jue was speechless. Su Qing had taken advantage of herpletely.


    Su Qing said, ¡°let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go in first. Guan Cheng, you go back to the SU family first. I¡¯ll send little jue hometer. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Guan Cheng looked at the second young master with a conflicted expression and sighed. It was fine if they went back to the Su family, but he would rather sit nearby and wait for the second young master toe out before sending him home.


    He was worried about the eldest young master seeing the second young master off. After all, his master¡¯s orders were for him to protect the second young master.

 Chapter 738

    <h4>Chapter 738: Chapter 740: Wedding</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue walked into the wedding venue. There were already many people sitting in the hall.


    They were talking about having the ceremony in the hall first. Then, the group of people would go on the cruise ship to y. The cruise ship would not move and would stop at the International Hall Hotel.


    Other than the friends and family in front of her, the seats here were casual. There were rows of small wooden chairs..


    Ling Jue found a corner and sat down. She crossed her legs and looked at the stage with a cynical look.


    When Luo Qingwan came in, she saw Ling Jue¡¯s handsome face looking at herzily.


    She bit her lip and walked over. ¡°Ling Jue... ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Ling Jue nodded. She was just a person who was used by Su Qing.


    Luo Qingwan saw that Ling Jue was willing to talk to her, so she was a little happy. ¡°If you don¡¯t like me, we can be friends. ¡±


    Ling Jue turned around and looked at her indifferently. ¡°Okay, sure. But as a friend, you have to abide by one rule. Don¡¯t bother me when I don¡¯t want to talk. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Luo Qingwan nodded repeatedly and sat down obediently without saying a word.


    Su Qing smiled when he saw the two of them sitting together. This was interesting.


    The wedding soon began. The groom stood in front of the priest, and the bride walked in from outside the door. She held her father¡¯s hand and killed him instantly.


    ¡°How nice... ¡± Luo Qingwan looked at the two of them with envy.


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. She was only fifteen years old, and she already wanted to get married?


    Why was she so stubborn


    She held her head and watched everything. All the procedures were the same. She walked to the priest, and the father wiped away his tears. Then, he handed his daughter¡¯s hand to the man.


    His daughter was also a little sad. The people present were affected by the two of them, and they were also a little sad.


    Especially the person beside Ling Jue..


    She wiped the corner of her eyes with a small towel. ¡°If I get married, my father will definitely be very sad. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue did not express any opinions.


    The priest repeated what he had said a million times. Would the groom be willing to marry the bride, no matter how rich or poor.


    The groom nodded firmly and then asked the bride. The bride nodded with tears in her eyes.


    The two looked at each other affectionately. The groom took out a ring and put it on the bride, then exchanged the rings.


    The two hugged each other affectionately under the blessings of their rtives and friends.


    Ling Jue was a little bored. The two families had a political marriage. Although the two of them had some feelings, their personalities were not verypatible. Women were those who liked to have fun.


    Ling Jue could not curse the other party to get a divorce. After all, it had nothing to do with her.


    She was also very bored to attend this inexplicable banquet.


    She took a look at Tang Yuan. The little thing was asleep. She sighed. If it was the old Tang Yuan, he would have gone around looking for food... ...


    ¡°thank you foring. Now, let¡¯s go y on the cruise! ¡± The groom was also a little excited. The group of people walked out of the auditorium.


    The bride, however, shouted in the empty space outside the auditorium ¡°WAIT! Wait, I¡¯ll throw flowers to my sisters first. Whoever catches the flowers first will be descended by the God of luck. She will be the next to get married. Men Stand aside. Womene to pick them up. I¡¯ll count to three! ¡±


    ¡°okay, okay, okay! ¡±


    ¡°throw them to me. I¡¯ve been wanting to get rid of my singlehood for a long time. Haha. ¡±


    ¡°throw it to me! ¡±


    Her Group of bridesmaids and her sisters stood behind her excitedly.


    Ling Jue stood far away, afraid that the group of people would fall in front of her.


    It was exciting to jump up in such a heavy dress... ...

 Chapter 739

    <h4>Chapter 739: Chapter 741: Drunk</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I caught it! ¡± She threw the flower behind her and was caught by a woman in a red dress.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s amazing! Shui Ling caught it! Haha! ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Shui Ling going to marry Bai Qingyi soon? I¡¯M SO ENVIOUS! ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Bai Qingyi is a famous young talent in our Yunhai province. I¡¯m so envious of Shui Ling! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the woman in a red dress. The pink on her face was as thick as a few kilograms. Was this the woman Bai Qingyi was going to marry?


    In her mind, Bai Qingyi still had the image of an aloof and noble young master. If she were to be with such a woman, she would not be able to handle it. Cough, cough.


    Looking at Shui Ling¡¯s flirtatious expression, the corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. She was not even married yet, but she could already see the Greenery on Bai Qingyi¡¯s head... ...


    ¡°Alright, everyone, let¡¯s go on the cruise. We¡¯ve prepared BBQ, so you can enjoy yourselves to your heart¡¯s content. Also, I¡¯ve booked the entire ninth floor of the Auditorium Hotel today. If you want to stay, you can go to the front desk and get your room card. Everyone, enjoy yourselves! ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, young master Qin. Thank you, sister-inw. Haha! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The group of people heard this and boarded the cruise ship excitedly. There was indeed a lot of food on the cruise ship, and there was even a famous band singing on the deck.


    There were even quite a number of celebrities who came, and many of them were extremely noisy.


    Ling Jue was nning to hang out, but she was caught by Su Qing. He said that he was going to propose a toast, so she pulled him to a private room.


    After Ling Jue entered the room, she realized that it was full of men. Other than Qin Xiao, who was getting married, there were also a lot of young masters that she had seen on the gossip news.


    They were drinking and smoking, and the window in the room was wide open.


    ¡°This is second young Master Su? ¡± Qin Xiao looked at ling jue with a smile. ¡°My wife likes you very much. She said that she would invite you to the wedding no matter what. ¡±


    He smiled as he spoke. Ling Jue did not know what he meant by that.


    She smiled faintly. Su Qing tugged at his sleeve. ¡°Little Jue,e and have a few drinks too. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the scheme in Su Qing¡¯s eyes. It was interesting... ...


    What did he want to do after getting her drunk?


    Hehe.


    Ling Jue flung her coat and rolled up her sleeves. She walked over to their table and sat down. ¡°Sure. We¡¯ve just met. What¡¯s the harm in having a few sses of wine? ¡±


    Su Qing did not expect Ling Jue to be so easy to talk to. She went to drink just like that... ...


    ¡°Second Young Master Su is interesting. Let me introduce myself first. My name is Bai can. It¡¯s my honor to be friends with second young master Su! I¡¯ll drink to this first! ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue is also honored to meet everyone. This ss of wine is a toast to all of you. ¡±


    Ling Jue picked up a bowl of white wine and drank it with her head raised. She smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s have some fun. ¡±


    ¡°Second Young Master sure knows how to y. What kind of fun is that? ¡±


    ¡°Four, five, six, rock-paper-scissors! ¡±


    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s do it together! ¡±


    Su Qing was dumbfounded. Ling Jue was actually hanging out with them so easily?


    It was really shocking


    It seemed that this kid had quite a few tricks up his sleeve.


    He had to Ren... ...


    ¡°Five chiefs, eight horses! 666! ¡±


    The group of people immediately drank together. Su Qing sat next to Ling Jue. When he saw that he was only blushing after drinking so much and was not drunk at all, he was almost stunned. Was He cheating? !


    ¡°Hahaha, Qin Xiao will be strict with his wife from now on. Can we still y together? ¡± The seven or eight people at the dining table were a little drunk. Even the groom was a little lost.


    ¡°Of course! What are you afraid of, wife? y! y together! HAHAHA! ¡±

 Chapter 740

    <h4>Chapter 740: Chapter 742: Scheming</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The group of people were still drinking when they were drunk. Ling Jue looked at Su Qing, who was ring at her like a tiger, and pretended to be a little drunk. ¡°brothers, drink first. I¡¯m going to release some memory. ¡±


    ¡°Go on, go on. ¡±


    Ling Jue stood up and staggered toward the washroom outside the private room.


    Su Qing looked at the drowsy people and took something out of his pocket and threw it into Ling Jue¡¯s cup.


    Ling Jue walked into the men¡¯s washroom and closed the door.


    She washed her hands when she came out, turned around, and walked out.


    ¡°Little Guy... ¡± at that moment, a strong scent of perfume assaulted her nose. A woman had knocked herself against the wall.


    Ling Jue looked up at this person. Shui Ling..


    Bai Qingyi¡¯s fianc??e?


    She raised his chin, her face full of unsatisfied desire. ¡°Are you interested in something exciting? I can take you for a night. I can guarantee that you¡¯ll be drunk to death. ¡±


    Ling Jue pinched his nose and frowned. ¡°Auntie, can you stay away from me? The smell of your perfume makes me want to sneeze. ¡±


    Shui Ling was slightly taken aback, but she did not let go of Ling Jue. Her sharp nails brushed across Ling Jue¡¯s face. ¡°little brother, I don¡¯t like people calling me Auntie. ¡±


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow and said straightforwardly, ¡°then you¡¯re already so old. Do you still want me to call you little sister? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m only eighteen this year. ¡± Shui Ling¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°Do you want to go to the room next door with your sister and talk? We can have a deep conversation all night. ¡±


    Ling Jue did not expect such a woman to be so disgusting.


    Bai Qingyi¡¯s Fianc??e, Shui Yi¡¯s sister... ...


    Was the Bai Family Blind or Bai Qingyi¡¯s own choice?


    No one would want this kind of thing if it was sold cheaply on the street.


    Ling Jue¡¯s heart ached for Bai Qingyi, then she felt sorry for herself. ¡°Auntie, please make way. ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue, don¡¯t refuse a toast! ¡± Her face darkened. Her sharp nails brushed across Ling Jue¡¯s face, causing a slight pain.


    Ling Jue grabbed her wrist and sneered. ¡°If you don¡¯t like a toast, I¡¯ll leave the toast to you. ¡±


    She used a bit of force, and Ling Jue dislocated her hand when she tried to break it.


    ¡°Ah! ¡± Shui Ling could not believe it. How could someone reject her?


    He even broke her hand This was too much!


    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t Pester me. You¡¯re really too ugly. Marrying Bai Qingyi really made him feel wronged. ¡±


    Ling Jue took out a wet towel from her pocket and wiped her hand. She was now in the same habit as Feng Yulin. She liked to keep a few wet wipes in her pocket.


    Shui Ling was in extreme pain, but she seemed to have some experience. She used all her strength to straighten her dislocated hand.


    However, her face was covered in sweat and Pale.


    Ling Jue walked back gracefully. Su Qing was anxiously waiting for her toe back. He looked a little anxious.


    Su Qing was a little displeased. ¡°where did you go? Why did you take so long to go to the toilet? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of Your Business! ¡±


    ¡°You... your elder brother is your father. Show some respect to your elder brother! ¡±


    Ling Jue sneered. ¡°I didn¡¯t even take that father seriously, let alone an outsider like you. ¡±


    Su Qing clenched his fists. Ling Jue was too much!


    However, in order to get Ling Jue to drink the medicine, he rxed his expression. ¡°drink it quickly. Go eat something after you¡¯re done. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Ling Jue stood up. ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink anymore. Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    Su Qing saw that he was about to leave, so he quickly grabbed his sleeve. He looked confused. ¡°Are you leaving just like that? Your brothers are still lying on the ground! ¡±


    Ling Jue nced at him. was there a conspiracy?

 Chapter 741

    <h4>Chapter 741: Chapter 743</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling jue raised her eyebrows and sat back down. What was he trying to do?


    Su Qing looked at Ling Jue as she sat back down. His expression softened. ¡°Give them a toast. Say That you¡¯ll leave first and then we¡¯ll leave. Otherwise, they¡¯ll think that the Su family is rude. ¡±


    ¡°My surname isn¡¯t Su. I don¡¯t care if they think it¡¯s rude or not. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Su Qing was about to be angered to death by Ling Jue. He was at a loss and handed the wine that he had drugged to Su Qing. ¡°No matter what, father has given you so much money. Can¡¯t you do something that¡¯s beneficial to the Su family¡¯s reputation? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because he¡¯s willing to give it to me. I don¡¯t want it either. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Su Qing almost vomited blood. Why was it so difficult for Ling Jue to drink a ss of wine? ! !


    Why is this kid so talkative now? Can¡¯t he just drink and leave?


    ¡°Ling Jue is back. Come,e,e. Brothers, continue drinking. ¡± The few people who were drunk stood up and continued to pour wine into their own cups.


    Ling Jue nodded and took the cup from Su Qing¡¯s hands. ¡°brothers, drink first. Brothers, go back and do something. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Young Master Su, have a drink before you leave. We haven¡¯t had the chance to meet you since we ran into Qin Xiao getting married, Hahaha. ¡±


    ¡°alright, drink. ¡±


    Su Qing smiled and downed the cup in one gulp.


    He looked at Ling Jue after he finished drinking and realized that Ling Jue had also drunk the wine. There was something in his cup of wine.


    ¡°We¡¯ll leave first then. You guys continue. ¡±


    Su Qing stood up and left with Ling Jue.


    Ling Jue knew that there was something wrong with the cup of wine, but it was useless against her. The low-level medicine had no effect on her at all.


    However, she was curious. What was Su Qing going to do to her?


    He looked at Ling Jue, who was walking unsteadily, and a glint shed across his eyes. ¡°Little Jue, you must be drunk. Stay in the hotel tonight. I¡¯ll go get the room card. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded, looking very upset.


    Su Qing quickly went to the front desk of the hotel to get the room card, but he also brought back Luo Qingwan... ...


    If Ling Jue still did not know what he meant, then she must have been stupid.


    This person was really despicable. Luo Qingwan was only fifteen years old, and she did not know anything.


    If Ling Jue was a real man, and he gave himself this medicine, he would do something to Luo Qingwan. Then, he would not only marry Luo Qingwan, but he would also suffer a lot.


    If she guessed correctly, Su Qing would ask Luo Qingwan to bring him into the room, and then let them be alone... ...


    Luo Qingwan supported Ling Jue, her face full of progress. ¡°Brother Ling Jue, are you okay? Why did you drink so much? ¡±


    ¡°Little Wan, let¡¯s bring little jue up. He is already in a sensitive period. If he is photographed, it will not be good for him. ¡±


    ¡°okay, okay, okay. ¡±


    Luo qingwan quickly helped Ling Jue up the stairs. ¡°908. ¡±


    She entered the door and pressed the elevator button. She followed Su Qing to bring Ling Jue to her room.


    Ling Jue tugged at her cor with a look that made people daydream.


    Su Qing smiled smugly. Ling Jue, this time, I guarantee that your reputation will be ruined. Even if you marry the miss of the Luo family, her family will hate you for the rest of their lives. Haha.


    COMMENT


    When they arrived at 908, ling juey on the bed, looking very ufortable.


    ¡°brother Su Qing, what happened to brother Ling Jue? ¡±


    ¡°maybe he¡¯s allergic to alcohol. Sigh, it¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have let little jue drink so much alcohol. Give him a coldpress with ice water first. I¡¯ll go ask the hotel if they have any medicine. I really feel sorry for this kid. He¡¯s so stubborn that he insisted on drinking. He¡¯s already addicted to weddings at such a young age. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 742

    <h4>Chapter 742: Chapter 744: Escape</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°brother Su Qing... ¡± Luo Qingwan was a little nervous when she saw Su Qing was about to leave. Unfortunately, Su Qing left the moment he opened the door. She could not call out to him at all.


    Luo Qingwan sighed and turned to look at Ling Jue.


    ¡°You... ¡±


    She was a little stunned. Ling Jue, who was in extreme pain just a moment ago, was now sitting on the bed with a calm expression.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce first. ¡± Ling Jue stood up and was about to leave when she realized that the door was locked from the outside. She did not know how Su Qing did it.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Luo Qingwan was a little confused. Why did brother Su Qing lock her and Ling Jue together?


    Ling Jue looked relieved instead. She Sat on the Leather Sofa by the side and crossed her legs. ¡°listen to me. Cooperate with me. Otherwise, if you¡¯re done for, I¡¯m done for, too. ¡±


    Luo qingwan nodded obediently. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll listen to whatever you say, brother Ling Jue. ¡±


    ¡°Su Qing drugged me just now. I didn¡¯t drink the wine. He was just pretending. He should have sent someone to catch us. ¡±


    ¡°How is that possible, brother Su Qing... Su Qing is so good to me, why did he do this? You and I are still children! ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? ¡±


    ¡°No... I... ¡±


    ¡°Then how do you exin everything now? A group of reporters will rush inter and see us in the hotel room. Even if nothing happened, this marriage is a foregone conclusion, right? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Luo Qingwan was a little sad. She didn¡¯t expect Su Qing to use her.


    They grew up together, and he actually used her.


    ¡°Then what should we do now? ¡± Luo Qingwan lowered her head, her face full of sadness.


    Ling Jue stood up, took her coat, and put it on ¡°I¡¯m going to jump out of the window and leave first. You sleep here. When Su Qinges in, just tell him that I¡¯m leaving first. He won¡¯t admit that he locked the door in front of everyone. ¡°Just Act surprised and ask your brother Su Qing why he rushed in with a group of people. ¡±


    Luo Qingwan shook her head. ¡°Jump Out of the window? Ling Jue, this is the ninth floor! You don¡¯t want to live anymore! ¡±


    ¡°I have an idea. ¡±


    ¡°This is the ninth floor. No matter how much you don¡¯t want to marry me, you don¡¯t have to risk your life. I don¡¯t agree. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±the corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. Why was this person so difficult tomunicate with.


    Luo Qingwan was still stubborn. ¡°I WON¡¯T AGREE! ¡±


    Ling Jue would definitely die if he fell. How could she let him jump out of the window? No matter what happened to Su Qing, she would protect Ling Jueter and never let him jump out of the window.


    ¡°Come here. ¡± Ling Jue rubbed the space between her brows. Women were really troublesome.


    Luo Qingwan walked over hesitantly. Ling Jue immediately climbed up the window.


    Luo Qingwan¡¯s pupils dted as she ran over quickly. ¡°What are you doing? COME BACK QUICKLY! Ling Jue! At worst, I won¡¯t let you marry me. Don¡¯t jump off the building! ¡±


    ¡°EMMM...¡± she was dumbfounded. Ling jue had already jumped onto the stairs downstairs and into room 808.


    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to worry about me anymore. Deal with Su Qing properly. I¡¯ll treat you to candied haws some other day, little sister. ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled into a SMIRK. After a few words, she fell silent.


    Luo Qingwan was a little surprised, but also a little sad.


    She sat on the bed angrily. The Bad Ling Jue was actually trying to scare her. Seriously!


    Also, she did not like eating candied haws at all HMPH!


    ...


    Ling Jue wanted to say a few more words to the little girl upstairs, but she was pulled into a familiar embrace the moment she jumped down to finish her sentence.

 Chapter 743

    <h4>Chapter 743: Chapter 745: Vixen</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Before Ling Jue could say anything, she was sucked in by a pair of Hot Lips.


    He swallowed all her sobs and wrapped her in his arms in an overbearing manner. The surrounding aura wrapped around her, as if he wanted to tear her apart and swallow her whole.


    Ling Jue stared at him with her mouth agape. Why was Feng Yulin here? !


    She just happened to jump down from above, and she even jumped into a wolf¡¯s den? !


    This situation doesn¡¯t seem right!


    ¡°little thing... ¡± seeing that Ling Jue was not breathing, Feng Yulin¡¯s face turned red. He let go of her lips, his face full of longing.


    He reached out to touch her face, then looked at Ling Jue¡¯s shocked and adorable face. His lips invaded her again, and the two Cherry Lips were sucked between them. They moved like a storm, and the me that was burning at the critical point was released The romantic atmosphere in the air instantly turned into a gentle and lingering feeling.


    Ling Jue only felt that the tip of her soft tongue was being sucked by a thick tongue. Her lips that were soaked in the rain were being chewed and yed with, teasing, seducing, lingering, and then going straight in... ...


    It was as if he wanted to swallow her whole. He hugged her domineeringly and kissed her gently.


    ¡°Ling Jue... I miss you so much... I really want to hug you... ¡± his kissesnded on her face, as if he was telling her how much he missed her during this period of time.


    This Day felt like years to him.


    Ling Jue looked up at him. His beard did not shave, so it was no wonder why she said it was so prickly just now.


    ¡°Do you Miss Me... ¡± he hugged her waist tightly. ¡°I want to hug you like this every day. ¡±


    The intimacy with Ling Jue made him feel a little hot. It was as if he was eating the little guy... ...


    ¡°Let go of me first. You¡¯re so hot. ¡± Ling Jue blushed and pushed his chest.


    Feng Yulin looked at her shy face and moved his throat. His thin lips pressed against her ear. His maic and hoarse voice rang out. ¡°Ling Jue... When will you grow up... ¡±


    He really wanted to marry her and announce that he, Feng Yulin, owned Ling Jue in the world.


    He would always hold her in his hands and treat her well.


    Ling Jue felt his reaction and her face turned red. Feng Yulin actually... ...


    Ling Jue was extremely embarrassed. This, this, this... ... What was going on !


    He whispered into her ear, ¡°you noticed it too... ¡±


    Ling Jue raised her eyes and red at him. ¡°Let go of me now! ¡±


    Seriously, her body was not even an adult yet. She was still a young flower. How could this strange uncle have a reaction towards her? !


    ¡°This is the second time I¡¯ve treated you like this, only to you. ¡± His dark pupils stared at her. He reached out and caressed her face gently. It was gentle and nostalgic. ¡°I¡¯ll only treat you like this forever. ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s throat moved. She reached out and hugged his waist. ¡°Feng Yulin... ¡±


    She was wrong. How could she vent her anger on the person she loved the most? It was never her fault.


    The reason why Tang Yuan became like this was probably her own fault. It had nothing to do with Feng Yulin.


    ¡°I¡¯m here. ¡± He hugged her and hugged the petite woman in his arms. It was as if his heart was filled. He let out a satisfied sigh. It was really nice.


    ¡°Feng Yulin... ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here. ¡±


    ¡°Feng Yulin. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here. ¡±


    ¡°Feng Yulin, can you use another word? ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue, I¡¯ll always be here. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue looked up at him and bit down on his lips. It was supposed to be heavy, but she could not bite down on it. It turned into a light bite.


    ¡°Little Vixen... ¡± Feng Yulin lowered his head and kissed her, holding her tightly in his arms.

 Chapter 744

    <h4>Chapter 744: Chapter 746:</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    His days felt like years.


    Ling Jue looked up at him. His beard had not been shaved yet, so it was no wonder why she said it was so prickly just now.


    ¡°Do you Miss Me... ¡± he hugged her tightly. ¡°I want to hug you like this every day. ¡±


    He really wanted to marry her and announce to the world that Ling Jue was his, Feng Yulin¡¯s.


    He would always hold her in his hands and treat her well.


    Ling Jue was extremely embarrassed. This, this, this... ... What was going on !


    Ling Jue¡¯s throat moved, and she reached out to hug his waist. ¡°Feng Yulin... ¡±


    She was wrong. How could she vent her anger on the person she loved the most? It was never her fault.


    The reason why Tang Yuan became like this was probably her own fault. It had nothing to do with Feng Yulin.


    ¡°I¡¯m here. ¡± He hugged her and hugged the petite girl in his arms. It was as if his heart was filled. He let out a satisfied sigh. It was really nice.


    ¡°Feng Yulin... ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here. ¡±


    ¡°Feng Yulin. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here. ¡±


    ¡°Feng Yulin, can you change the word? ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue, I¡¯ll always be here. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue looked up at him and bit down on his lips. It was supposed to be heavy, but she could not bring herself to do it.


    ¡°Little Vixen... ¡± Feng Yulin lowered his head and kissed her, holding her tightly in his arms.


    She did not know what Ling Jue had gone through downstairs, but Luo Qingwan was bored upstairs. She Sat on the Sofa and swayed her legs leisurely.


    She could not understand why Su Qing, who had treated her so well, would take advantage of her?


    Moreover, he had drugged Ling Jue. If Ling Jue had really taken the medicine and had that kind of thing happen with her... ...


    Her father would definitely not like Ling Jue anymore, and her mother would hate him too.


    She could only rely on this excuse of chastity to force Ling Jue to be with her.


    If that happened, Ling Jue would definitely not like her in the future, and she would only despise her... ...


    Sigh.


    She was really helpless. Why was it that people¡¯s hearts were always so difficult to see through.


    Kacha..


    Just as she was rxing, she heard a sounding from behind her.


    She Lay on the SOFA and watched the televisionzily.


    ¡°Brother Ling, let¡¯s drink together. Why did youe back to sleep? ! ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you said that you didn¡¯t mean enough. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get drunk again. ¡±


    ¡°HAHAHA. ¡±


    The group of people said one sentence after another. When they rushed in, they only saw Luo Qingwan¡¯s shocked face.


    There were reporters following behind them, but the reporters did not say a word. The spotlight was already prepared


    ¡°What are you doing? Why did you break into my room? ! ¡± Luo Qingwan saw the situation and stood up angrily. ¡°You guys are too much! ¡±


    The group of people were dumbfounded. Where was Ling Jue?


    What was going on Why was it only this little girl?


    Luo Qingwan put her hands on her waist, her face full of arrogance ¡°I¡¯m going to tell my father that you broke into my room and said something about Ling Jue. Brother Ling Jue would have gone home a long time ago! If I wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes, would you just barge in like this? Don¡¯t you knock on the door? YOU¡¯RE SO ANNOYING! ¡±


    Luo Qingwan shouted angrily as she spoke.


    The reporters quickly ran away. They were crazy. There was no news at all. Why did they call them here!


    Luo Qingwan puffed her cheeks and pointed at the Group of young masters who had rushed in. ¡°GET OUT OF HERE! ¡±


    ¡°Good, good, good. Miss Luo, have a good time. hehehe. ¡±


    ¡°We thought brother Ling was here. After all, this is a room he booked in his name. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Luo Qingwan heard their words and said angrily, ¡°my brother Ling Jue opened it for me. He left after opening it! HMPH! He¡¯s so annoying! He actually went back alone. I didn¡¯t bring him with me! ¡±


    ¡°Hehehe, that Miss Luo, have a good time. We¡¯ll be leaving first. I¡¯m really sorry about today. ¡±


    ¡°HURRY UP AND GET LOST! Remember to knock on other people¡¯s doors in the future! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. ¡±


    The group of people quickly left.


    Luo Qingwan watched the group of people leave and let out a sigh of relief. It was really scary.


    COMMENT


    If these people really caught her with Ling Jue, they would definitely write nonsense about her.


    They might even write her as a wealthydy from Yinluan.


    Fortunately, brother Ling Jue noticed it in time. He was really too smart.


    Wow, I really like brother Ling Jue.


    I really admire him too much!


    Luo Qingwany on the bed. How could Ling Jue like her How could he be willing to be her boyfriend.


    HMM, it was really annoying.


    ...

 Chapter 745

    <h4>Chapter 745: Chapter 747</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What about now? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue was helpless. She hugged his neck and rubbed it against him. ¡°I have ss tomorrow. Take me home now. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Feng Yulin carried her up. He thought of something and curled his lips. ¡°Do you remember the way we jumped off the building when we first met? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue looked up at him. was there anything wrong with that position?


    Feng Yulin¡¯s lips curled up. At that time, her legs were wrapped around his waist. The two of them jumped downstairs together. Oh, so that was when they first hugged each other.


    There were also the two of them on the bed... ...


    It was a pity that his face was covered at that time. Otherwise, he would have been able to see the way she screamed at him. She must have been very charming.


    Ling Jue saw that he was immersed in his memories, and the corner of her mouth twitched. ¡°Wake Up. We should go back. ¡±


    He was getting more and more indecent!


    Ling Jue got off his body and stretched. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go back and sleep. ¡±


    She had drunk a little today. Although she was not drunk, her body reeked of alcohol and cigarettes. It was really ufortable.


    Feng Yulin held her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go together. ¡±


    Ling Jue struggled free from him. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. There are Paparazzi everywhere. ¡±


    ¡°They can¡¯t get a picture of me, ¡± Feng Yulin said as he carried her in his arms. He opened the door, walked down the corridor, and pressed the button on the elevator at the end.


    ¡°Put me down. ¡± Ling Jue patted his chest and red at him. ¡°Even if no one can get a picture of me, I want to walk on my own! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll carry you. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to! ¡±


    ¡°be good and don¡¯t move. You¡¯ll fallter. ¡±


    ¡°be good, my ass. ¡±


    ¡°Ling Xiaojue is so cute when she¡¯s like this. ¡± He entered the elevator. She pressed herself between him and the elevator and kissed her lips.


    ¡°MMM MMM MMM... ¡± Ling Jue opened her eyes and saw him close his eyes and look intoxicated.


    This made her blush instantly. This person... ... This person.. ...


    Ling Jue was extremely embarrassed. Why did he kiss her whenever and wherever? Moreover, they were in the elevator.


    ¡°MMM MMM... ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so dumb and cute. Can¡¯t you breathe? ¡± He lifted his index finger and tickled her nose. ¡°seeing how cute you are, I want to kiss you again... ¡±


    ¡°I REFUSE! ¡± Ling Jue pushed his head. ¡°If youe any closer, I¡¯ll beat you up. ¡±


    She felt that her mouth was swollen. If she continued kissing him, the swelling would not go away the next day.


    ¡°Kissing and hugging is a normal behavior between a couple. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯re not normal! ¡±


    ¡± ... ¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s lips curled up when he heard that. He reached out to touch her t chest that was exactly the same as his. ¡°Is that so? It¡¯s normal for a man to touch his chest. ¡±


    Ling Jue felt that Feng Yulin was very strange. Yes, very strange.


    She grabbed his ws. ¡°If you move again, I¡¯ll dismember you. ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t move. I don¡¯t dare to move. Lord Jue is so fierce. ¡± He hugged her and smiled. ¡°You almost scared me. ¡±


    Ling Jue almost flew into a rage when she was hugged by him. ¡°Let go of me! What¡¯s the point of hugging me in public? ! ¡±


    ¡°Is that so... ¡±


    Ding Dong


    Feng Yulin carried her princess out of the elevator.


    A wicked smile hung on his lips. His voice was maic and Hoarse. ¡°Then I won¡¯t hug you anymore. I¡¯ll just hug you and bring you home to warm your bed. ¡±


    Ling Jue was afraid that she would run into someone in the parking lot. She quickly buried her head in his arms and grabbed his chest tightly. ¡°Feng Yulin, don¡¯t push your luck! ¡±


    ¡°Push Your luck... that¡¯s such a dirty word. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin opened the car door, stuffed Ling Jue in, and entered the driver¡¯s seat.

 Chapter 746

    <h4>Chapter 746: Chapter 748: forever</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue sat in the driver¡¯s seat before he got in. ¡°You, get in the passenger seat. I¡¯ll drive! ¡±


    Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows and turned to get in the passenger seat.


    Ling Jue still felt wronged after he sat in the passenger seat. She turned to look at him and said, e here. ¡±


    Feng Yulin looked at her in confusion. ¡°What? ¡±


    ¡°Be Good. Be Good. Come here. ¡±


    Feng Yulin looked at Ling Jue who was smiling like a Little Fox. The corners of his lips curled up as he stretched his head over.


    Ling Jue tugged at his tie and pulled him closer to her. She bit his lips and nibbled on them.


    Ling Jue felt a sense of aplishment when she saw that his lips were as swollen as hers. ¡°I¡¯ll bite you if you don¡¯t listen to me in the future! Do you understand? ! ¡±


    COMMENT


    He smiled dotingly and brushed his fingers across her slightly swollen lips. ¡°mm-hmm, everything Lord Jue said is right. ¡±


    Ling Jue swatted his hand away and rolled her eyes. ¡°sit properly and fasten your seatbelt! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lord Jue! ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ling Jue drove on the road. The car quickly drove past the International Auditorium. She also saw Su Qing standing at the entrance of the hotel. He was talking to a man with a camera, his face full of displeasure.


    Ling Jue smiled smugly. Trying to scheme against her He might not be able to catch up even if he cultivated for another hundred years.


    ¡°By the way, what are you doing in 808? ¡±


    Feng Yulin reached out to y with her hair, thinking that if it was long, it would definitely be more beautiful.


    He answered Lazily, ¡°I wanted to be closer to you, but I didn¡¯t expect to see a beautiful man fall from the sky and fall into my arms. I even ate him clean. It tastes really good¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I only asked you one question! ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. This crazy man was full of love talk today. No, he was full of nonsense!


    Hmph, what do you mean by ¡®eat it all¡¯ ? This guy doesn¡¯t even know that he¡¯s a girl, right!


    Also, IT TASTES PRETTY GOOD!


    Her Saliva Tastes pretty good?


    Hahaha, it smells like alcohol.


    She doesn¡¯t know when to lie. HMPH, she¡¯s not that gullible.


    Wait a minute, something¡¯s not right.


    The words I said just now don¡¯t seem right Why does it feel like a girl being arrogant in front of her boyfriend.


    No, I HAVE TO CHANGE IT!


    She suddenly thought of a sentence. A woman in love is a fool.


    For example, a woman like her was a fool¡­ ¡­


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. She drove with one hand and massaged the space between her eyebrows with the other.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you have a headache? ¡± Feng Yulin frowned and massaged her head with his slender hands. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to drink or smoke in the future. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t smoke. Some people, on the other hand, used to bring harm to teenagers and always taught me to smoke. Fortunately, I persevered. Otherwise, we two old smokers wouldn¡¯t talk about anything when we were together. We would just smoke. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±at that time, he didn¡¯t know that this kid would be his girlfriend.


    If he knew, he wouldn¡¯t have protected her well the first time they met. Otherwise, she would have suffered a little bit of injustice in the Ling family.


    Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t toote for him to discover it. It was enough for him to hold her in his arms and love her.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to smoke in the future! ¡±


    Feng Yulin heard this and reached out to pat her head with a face full of affection. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to quit. ¡±


    ¡°You have to quit. It¡¯s not enough if you try your best. Smoking is not good for your body. Think about it. If you die from smoking in the future, I¡¯ll be the only one left. I¡¯ll bring your wealth to find a lot of fresh meat. Tsk Tsk, seems like it¡¯s not too bad¡­ ouch. ¡±


    Feng Yulin gave her a hard p. ¡°You want to remarry? Don¡¯t even think about it! Even if I die, I will bring you with me and continue to be reborn. I will tie you to my side for all eternity! ¡±

 Chapter 747

    <h4>Chapter 747: Chapter 749: I want to eat</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What about now? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue was helpless. She hugged his neck and rubbed it against his neck. ¡°I have ss tomorrow. Take me home now. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Feng Yulin picked her up and thought of something. His lips curled up. ¡°Do you remember the way we jumped off the building when we first met? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue looked up at him. was there anything wrong with that posture?


    Feng Yulin¡¯s lips curled up. The two of them jumped downstairs together. Oh, so that was when they first hugged.


    It was a pity that his face was covered at that time. Otherwise, he would have been able to see how she screamed at him. She must have been very charming.


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips twitched when she saw that he was immersed in his memories. ¡°Wake Up. We should go back. ¡±


    He was getting more and more indecent!


    Ling Jue got off his body and stretched. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and sleep. ¡±


    She had drunk a little today. Although she was not drunk, her body reeked of alcohol and cigarettes. It was really ufortable.


    Feng Yulin held her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go together. ¡±


    Ling Jue struggled free from him. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. There are Paparazzi everywhere. ¡±


    ¡°They can¡¯t get a picture of me, ¡± Feng Yulin said as he carried her in his arms. He opened the door, walked down the corridor, and pressed the button on the elevator at the end.


    ¡°Put me down. ¡± Ling Jue patted his chest and red at him. ¡°even if no one can get a picture of me, I want to walk on my own! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll carry you. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to! ¡±


    ¡°Be good and don¡¯t move. You¡¯ll fallter. ¡±


    ¡°Be good, my ass. ¡±


    ¡°Ling Xiaojue looks so cute like this. ¡± He entered the elevator and kissed her.


    ¡°MMM MMM MMM... ¡± Ling Jue opened her eyes and saw that he had closed his eyes and looked intoxicated.


    This made her blush instantly. This person... ... This person.. ...


    Ling Jue was extremely embarrassed. Why did he kiss her whenever and wherever? Moreover, they were in the elevator.


    ¡°MMM MMM... ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so dumb and cute. Can¡¯t you breathe? ¡± He lifted his index finger and tickled her nose. ¡°seeing how cute you are, I want to kiss you again... ¡±


    ¡°I REFUSE! ¡± Ling Jue pushed his head. ¡°If youe any closer, I¡¯ll beat you up. ¡±


    She felt that her mouth was swollen. If she continued kissing him, the swelling would not go away tomorrow.


    ¡°Kissing and hugging is a normal behavior between a boyfriend and girlfriend. ¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s why we, Male, are not normal! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue felt that Feng Yulin was very strange. Yes, very strange.


    She grabbed his w. ¡°If you move again, I¡¯ll dismember you. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, I don¡¯t dare to move. Lord Jue is so fierce. ¡± He hugged her, his face full of smiles. ¡°You almost scared me. ¡±


    Ling Jue almost flew into a rage when she was hugged by him. ¡°Let go of me, what¡¯s the point of hugging me in public! ¡±


    ¡°Is that so... ¡±


    Ding Dong


    Feng Yulin carried her princess out of the elevator.


    He had a wicked smile on his face, and his voice was maic and hoarse. ¡°Then I won¡¯t hug you anymore. Just hug me and bring me home. ¡±


    Ling Jue was afraid that she would run into someone in the parking lot, so she quickly buried her head in his arms and grabbed his clothes tightly. ¡°Feng Yulin, don¡¯t push your luck! ¡±


    Feng Yulin opened the car door, stuffed Ling Jue in, and entered the driver¡¯s seat.


    Ling Jue sat in the driver¡¯s seat before he got up. ¡°You, go sit in the passenger seat. I¡¯ll drive! ¡±


    Feng Yulin raised an eyebrow and turned around to sit in the passenger seat.


    Ling Jue still felt wronged after he sat in the passenger seat. She turned to look at him and said, e here. ¡±


    Feng Yulin looked at her in confusion. ¡°What? ¡±


    ¡°be good. Be Good. Come here. ¡±


    Feng Yulin looked at Ling Jue who was smiling like a Little Fox. The corners of his lips curled up as he stretched his head over.


    Ling Jue tugged at his tie and pulled him closer to her. ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to me in the future, I¡¯ll bite you! Do you understand? ! ¡±


    He smiled dotingly and brushed his finger across her slightly swollen lips. ¡°mm-hmm, Lord Jue is right. ¡±


    Ling Jue pushed his hand away and rolled her eyes. ¡°sit down and fasten your seatbelt! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lord Jue! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue drove on the road. The car soon passed the International Auditorium. She also saw Su Qing standing at the entrance of the hotel. He was talking to a man with a camera, his face full of displeasure.


    Ling Jue smiled smugly. Was He trying to scheme against her He might not be able to catch up even if he cultivated for another hundred years.


    ¡°By the way, what are you doing in 808? ¡±


    Feng Yulin reached out to y with her hair, thinking that it would be even more beautiful if it was long.


    He answered Lazily, ¡°I wanted to be closer to you, but I saw a handsome man fall from the sky and fall into my arms... ¡±


    ¡°I only asked you one question! ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. This crazy man was full of love talk today. No, he was full of nonsense!


    He did not n on lying. HMPH, she was not that gullible.


    Wait, something was not right.


    What he said just now did not seem right Why did it feel like a girl being arrogant in front of her boyfriend.


    No, IT HAD TO BE CHANGED!


    She suddenly thought of a sentence. A woman in Love was a fool.


    For example, a woman like her was a fool... ...


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips twitched. She drove with one hand and rubbed the space between her eyebrows with the other.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you have a headache? ¡± Feng Yulin frowned and massaged her head with his slender hands. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to drink or smoke in the future. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t smoke. Some people used to harm young people and always taught me to smoke. Fortunately, I persevered. Otherwise, we two old smokers wouldn¡¯t talk about anything when we were together. We would just smoke. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±at that time, he didn¡¯t know that this kid would be his girlfriend.


    If he knew, he wouldn¡¯t have protected her well the first time they met. Otherwise, she would suffer a little bit of injustice in the Ling family.


    Fortunately, he discovered it not toote.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to smoke in the future! ¡±


    Feng Yulin heard this and reached out to pat her head with a face full of affection. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to quit. ¡±


    ¡°You must quit. It¡¯s not enough to try your best. Smoking is not good for your body. Think about it. If you die from smoking in the future, I¡¯ll be the only one left. I¡¯ll bring your wealth to find a lot of fresh meat. Tsk Tsk, seems like it¡¯s not bad... Aiyo. ¡±


    Feng Yulin gave her a hard p. ¡°You want to remarry? Don¡¯t even think about it! Even if I die, I will bring you back to life and tie you to my side for all eternity! ¡±


    ¡°You can be reborn? ¡± Ling Jue looked extremely surprised.


    ¡°I can do whatever I want. ¡±


    ¡°... it doesn¡¯t exist, right? The ability of the monarch Gu can only be used once.¡±


    ¡°But my abilities are endless. ¡±


    ¡± ... ¡± Ling Jue turned to look at him, but he gave her a hard p. ¡°drive well. I lied to you and you believed me. I didn¡¯t see that expression on your face when I was telling the truth. ¡±


    Ling Jue red at him through gritted teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll get angry if you hit me again. The consequences will be severe. ¡±


    ¡°Did I mention that you look really cute when you¡¯re angry? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±it was poisonous. Feng Yulin was poisonous.


    Ling Jue drove the car with a straight face. She was no longer bothered by romantic talk.


    Feng Yulin turned to look at her. He could not bear to move his eyes. Why was Ling Jue so good-looking.


    Even a strand of hair attracted him. She was like a glowing body, and he was like a moth chasing after light. He went forward without a care for his own safety in order to get a glimmer of light.


    The car stopped after a while. Ling Jue nced at him and realized that he was in a daze. She stretched her head forward and bit his face. ¡°crazy master, we¡¯re on the ground. ¡±


    Feng Yulin looked at the mischievous Ling Jue and curled his lips. He reached out and patted her head. ¡°Get out of the car. I¡¯ll send you upstairs. ¡±


    Ling Jue let go and kissed his Red Lips. ¡°You don¡¯t have to send me. I can go up myself. It¡¯s so close. Go home and sleep. ¡±


    Feng Yulin raised his brows slightly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you invite me to sleep together? ¡±


    ¡°since when did I invite you to sleep with me? ¡± Ling Jue pinched his face when she saw his thick skin. ¡°silly. ¡±


    Feng Yulin held her hand. ¡°Then I¡¯ll invite you to sleep with me. There¡¯s only one way to warm a bed. After this, there won¡¯t be another person like you. ¡±


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°The weather is so hot. There¡¯s no need to warm the bed. ¡±


    Feng Yulin continued, ¡°then I can turn into ice and let you hug me to sleep. I guarantee that it¡¯ll be cool. ¡±


    ¡°Why do you need to work so hard with the air conditioner? ¡± Ling Jue raised an eyebrow.


    Feng Yulin frowned. ¡°The air conditioner is not as good as mine. ¡±


    ¡°The air conditioner is better, ¡± she chuckled.


    ¡°Ling Jue, I want to sleep with you! ¡± Feng Yulin held her in his arms. ¡°As long as I can see you tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±sleeping with her was the real goal.


    ¡°shall we have Wonton stew together? ¡±


    ¡°Sure, ¡± Feng Yulin agreed readily.


    Ling Jue got out of the car and he followed behind her. ¡°There¡¯s a Wonton stew in our neighborhood. It¡¯s not bad. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve eaten it before. ¡±


    ¡°right? The more I talk about it, the Hungrier I get. ¡± Ling Jue rubbed her belly. She was going to some banquet, but she had not eaten her fill.


    ¡°Bite your ws. ¡±


    ¡°Huh? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll be better if you bite the pig trotters. ¡±


    ¡°Yo, Yo, Yo, YOU¡¯RE GOING TO HEAVEN! ¡± Ling Jue chased after him and punched him in the chest with her small fist. ¡°You¡¯re the PIG TROTTERS! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a pig, and you¡¯re a pig. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a pig, and I¡¯m not a pig! ¡±


    ¡°Then won¡¯t our love span across species? ¡±


    ¡°... you¡¯re so eloquent. GO BE A tour guide!¡±


    Feng Yulin held her in his arms. ¡°I can¡¯t say those words to anyone else. I¡¯ll only say those words to you. ¡±


    ¡°Let go! There are too many people on the road! It¡¯s not good to see you! ¡±


    ¡°Bury your head in my arms. I promise no one will see you. ¡±


    ¡°No, your clothes smell like smoke. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the smell of a man. ¡±


    ¡°TSK. ¡± Ling Jue was very disdainful. If the smell of a man was the smell of smoke, then the smell of a woman was the smell of marinated cosmetics.


    Hahaha.


    She broke free from Feng Yulin and ran in front of him. She turned her head to look at him. ¡°Hurry Up, I¡¯m so hungry. ¡±

 Chapter 748

    <h4>Chapter 748: Chapter 750: Fear</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin shook his head and smiled helplessly. If he did not say that he would go home and sleep with her, would she not eat.


    Ling Jue ran very fast. She came to the shop and ordered four bowls of Wonton stew.


    Feng Yulin received a call midway. The wonton stew was ready when he arrived.


    Ling Jue was eating happily. ¡°Two bowls for you and two for me. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Feng Yulin sat across from her. He had an appetite when he saw how delicious she was eating.


    ¡°Do you want Tang Yuan? ¡± Ling Jue put Tang Yuan aside and teased it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want Tang Yuan. Lord Jue needs to eat less, or else I won¡¯t be able to sleep at night. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. With Tang Yuan around, I can fall asleep easily. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Tang Yuan nodded, then sat by the window and looked at the sky outside.


    Feng Yulin finally realized how serious Tang Yuan was. Was it still the same as before?


    No Wonder Ling Jue was sad... ...


    The little thing that had been with her for a long time seemed to have disappeared.


    He nced at Tang Yuan, then at Ling Jue, then lowered his head and ate the Wonton stew.


    Tang Yuan returned to his room after a while, cutting off his thoughts from hers. It was better not to disturb them when they were together.


    Feng Yuling said calmly, ¡°The core of the Imperial Gu¡¯s inheritance is [ resolutely safeguarding master¡¯s interests ] . Also, master decides the life and death of the Imperial Gu. Many years ago, Gu Masters trained the imperial Gu Cruelly. If they had their own thoughts, they would be imprisoned in a small dark room for twenty years. They would not see the light of day, and would not die. After twenty years, they would turn into ashes... ¡°... ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s hand paused. Was Tang Yuan afraid that she would throw it away That she would lock it in a small dark room for twenty years... ¡°...¡±.


    ¡°after receiving the inheritance, it will have a lot of memories of the imperial Gu and know about the important events that happened to it. It will also know that its master abandoned it and ordered it to do the deepest things. Therefore, it will not do anything that you would abandon it. It will be afraid. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue lowered her head, her eyes burning. Why would Tang Yuan be afraid? Why would she throw it away? Even if something happened to her, she did not want Tang Yuan to be hurt at all.


    This little thing was really stupid.


    It was afraid of loneliness, so it would rather turn into a tool-like Tang Yuan than risk being thrown away.


    Because in its memories, as long as the Emperor Gu was willful, it would be ordered or thrown away by its owner. It would be locked up for a lifetime until it disappeared.


    That situation was very tragic, and it did not want to experience it, so it wanted to turn into a very obedient Tang Yuan, even though it hated itself for being so numb..


    Feng Yulin rubbed her head, his heart aching. ¡°The emperor Gu¡¯s inheritance is very terrifying, and it knows it. That¡¯s why I said it was its own choice. I know it is hard for you to ept, but you have to face reality eventually. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue put the Wonton stew in her mouth and chewed. She knew it, she knew it all.


    She knew it... ...


    She would find the old Tang Yuan as well. It would definitely be waiting in a dark corner for Lord Jue to find it and give it good food. She would tell it how much she missed it, whether it was a tool or a tang yuan, she would miss it all.


    ¡°It will return to the past, don¡¯t worry. ¡± As long as it fully epted the inheritance and came into contact with Ling Jue, it would know how tolerant its master was.


    It would be as cute as it was before, and as obedient as it was now.


    All the memories in the legacy were not as good as the changes its master made to it.

 Chapter 749

    <h4>Chapter 749: Chapter 751: Kiss</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows at the thought of this. It did not matter if it was the dog egg from before or the Tang Wan from now. He could not change this little one. Perhaps it was because the male thought differently from the female.


    Ling Jue finished the Wonton stew in her bowl and watched Feng Yulin eat a few. She took the other bowl in front of him and said, ¡°give this to me too... ¡±


    She wolfed down the food, turning her grief and anger into appetite!


    ¡°...¡±Feng Yulin now knew that the vast amount of Tang Yuan was learned from her master.


    After they finished their food, they called it digestion. The two of them wandered around the neighborhood before they went home.


    ¡°Second Young Master... ¡± Guan Cheng held a few lollipops in his hand. His jaw almost dropped when he saw Ling Jue Holding Feng Yulin¡¯s hand.


    Two men... ... Why did theye back ?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you go home? ¡± Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. She walked over to Feng Yulin¡¯s hand and took the lollipop from him.


    Guan Cheng looked at Feng Yulin behind him and answered with his head lowered ¡°I was worried that the eldest young master would plot against you, so I waited at the entrance of the hall for the whole night until everyone left. I didn¡¯t see you and I went to the hotel to ask, but you didn¡¯t check in. I thought you might have gone home. The candied haws you bought can¡¯t be eaten tomorrow, so I brought them to you... ¡°...¡±. ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue patted his shoulder. ¡°thank you for your hard work. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard at all, second young master. The two of you are really close. Haha, you even went for a walk together in the middle of the night. ¡±


    Yes, the second young master and President Feng were definitely just friends. After all, they were friends. It was normal for him and his friends to go out for midnight snacks every night.


    Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows and looked at him. Then, he walked behind Ling Jue, who was opening the door, and nted a kiss on her face. ¡°That¡¯s the kind of rtionship we have. ¡±


    Guan Cheng stared at Feng Yulin with his mouth agape. was there something wrong with his eyes?


    Tell Him, was there something wrong with his eyes?


    He saw President Feng KISS HIS SECOND YOUNG MASTER KISS... With his mouth ! ! ! ! Kissed his second young master ! !


    Second Young Master Underage He was kissed by Feng Yulin Two men!


    ¡°Alright, Guan Cheng, you should go back first. Rest early. ¡± Ling Jue opened the door and walked in. Feng Yulin followed behind her.


    The door was closed with a bang. Guan Cheng was still holding his candied haw, staring at the closed door stiffly.


    The second young master and Feng Yulin were at home in the middle of the night... ...


    The two of them were living together... ...


    Guan Cheng sat on the ground doubting his life. Something was not right.


    No, he could not leave. What if the second young master was forced to do so!


    No, he looked like he was used to it.


    He was sitting at the door. No, he could not leave.


    He wanted to wait here for Feng Yulin toe out. He did not believe that he would note out... ...


    He would definitelye out and wait here.


    However, he waited for half an hour before Feng Yulin came out. When he saw Feng Yulin at the door, he did not even nce at him and went straight to press the elevator button.


    Guan Cheng felt his legs go weak. He stood up and red at Feng Yulin with hatred. ¡°My second young master is only fifteen years old. How could you do this to him? ! ¡±


    ¡°Your Second Young Master? ¡±FenggYulinn sneered. Youu¡¯re the only one who treats her as the second young master in theSuu family. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the point! ¡± Guan Cheng was a little crazy.


    Feng Yulin saw that he treated Ling Jue well, so he exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to him. I¡¯ll wait for him to grow up. ¡±


    ¡°But he¡¯s a man! ¡±


    ¡°So what if he¡¯s a man? Let¡¯s be together if you like him. ¡± There was a hint of indulgence at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 750

    <h4>Chapter 750: Chapter 752: Fatherly love</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Guan Cheng was dumbfounded. He did not realize what had happened until Feng Yulin left.


    He watched the elevator door close and stood guard at the door silently. His second young master was too outstanding. He had to stand guard. What if Feng Yulin came backter.


    ...


    The next day.


    Ling Jue was about to go to school. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Guan Cheng standing at the door with porridge, buns, and candied haws in his hands... ...


    She looked at the dark circles under his eyes and wondered why he was so nice to her?


    Guan Cheng saw here out and handed her something with a smile ¡°Second Young Master, these are the Porridge, buns, and candied haws that I bought at South Street. Didn¡¯t the boss say that they were delicious in the morning yesterday? I bought three for you. I¡¯m going to take these two back to my wife. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to school now. I¡¯ll drive slowly. You can eat them in the car. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue¡¯s lips twitched, but she could not say anything.


    She took his things. ¡°thank you. ¡±


    Guan Cheng did not have to do so much for her. After all, he only listened to Su Chenwei¡¯s orders to protect himself and be her bodyguard. He did not ask him to be her nanny.


    Guan Cheng scratched his head with a smile. ¡°Hehe, the candied haws taste pretty good this morning. When my daughter grows up, I¡¯ll buy them for her every day. ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This was a good father... ...


    ¡°What¡¯s your daughter¡¯s name? ¡±


    Guan Cheng revealed a doting smile. ¡°My daughter¡¯s name is Guan Yue. I hope she¡¯ll be happy every day. ¡±


    ¡°Your daughter will miss you if you don¡¯te home every day. ¡± Ling Jue stepped into the elevator and ate the food he gave her.


    ¡°I have to protect the second young master. My daughter has my wife to take care of her. ¡±


    Her daughter was sleeping like azy bug every day. The one-year-old girl was very obedient. Her wife opened a shopping mall online and was also very busy.


    Inparison, the second young master was more dangerous


    The two of them got out of the elevator and got into the car. Guan Cheng sent Ling Jue to Molk.


    ¡°You should go home now and have a good rest. ¡±


    ¡°I have to go back to the SU family. ¡± He had to report the second young master¡¯s current situation to the master.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me about Feng Yulin. ¡± Ling jue raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°...¡±Guan Cheng¡¯s face shed a touch of entanglement, the master said the second young master things to tell him.


    But the second young master won¡¯t let him tell his Lordship, which puts him in a bit of a bind.


    ¡°other than this, you can say anything else. You know my awkward position in the Su family. If he finds out about this, he might use me to hurt Feng Yulin. Think about it from another perspective. If someone uses your wife to hurt you, or uses you to hurt your people... ¡°... ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I will never allow that! ¡± Guan Cheng¡¯s face turned serious.


    Ling Jue looked at Guan Cheng with a gentle gaze ¡°As for Feng Yulin, he will not do anything to the SU family. Our rtionship is still not epted by the world, so I hope you can help me hide it. ¡°All these years, I didn¡¯t have a father. Feng Yulin has been very good to me. I don¡¯t want him to be used or hurt. ¡±


    Guan Cheng was stunned. The second young master was so pitiful.


    All these years, he did not have a father to take care of him. He was so skinny... ...


    Just like his adorable daughter. If she was hurt, he might break down... ...


    Guan Cheng nodded. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t tell the second young master. Don¡¯t worry! Guan Cheng knows what to do. ¡±


    Ling Jue did not want to take advantage of his father¡¯s feelings, but she could not tell the Su family about her and Feng Yulin.

 Chapter 751

    <h4>Chapter 751: Chapter 753: reward</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The two of them did not want to be sneaky. Fortunately, there were still many good people in this world.


    ¡°Send my regards to my sister-inw and my niece. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, second young master. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to ss now. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. Study hard and get into university! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue turned around and left when she saw his honest look.


    Guan Cheng sighed when he saw him leave. He turned around and sat back in the car.


    ¡°Master, second young master was very obedient yesterday. He went to attend the banquet and went to bed when he came back. He even ate three bowls of rice... ¡±


    ¡°No, this is a little fake. ¡± He looked conflicted. How was he going to report this to the masterter.


    ¡°Master, the second young master was very obedient yesterday. He went home to sleep after he came back from the banquet. He only went to school after eating breakfast in the morning. ¡±


    ¡°Master, the second young master has been very obedienttely... ¡±


    ¡°master... ¡±


    He practiced hard. Lying was really a skill.


    ...


    Ling Jue threw the leftovers into the trash can and walked into the school with the three candied haws.


    ¡°Brother Ling Jue! ¡± Luo Qingwan had been waiting for him at the field. When she saw him, she immediately chased after him.


    Her scream attracted the attention of everyone around her. They even noticed the candied haws in his hands


    ¡°brother Ling Jue, do you miss me? ¡± Luo Qingwan ran to him. There was no love in her eyes now. Instead, she looked like a little girl.


    Ling Jue patted her head. ¡°You did wellst night. ¡±


    ¡°I see. Do you want to treat me to a meal? ¡± Luo Qingwan giggled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll reward you with a piece of candied fruit. ¡± Ling Jue handed her a piece of candied fruit.


    ¡°just a piece of candied fruit? ¡± Luo Qingwan pursed her lips. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to invite me to sing and then treat me to a meal? ¡±


    ¡°No? Forget it then. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! ¡± She hid the candied fruit behind her back and smiled. ¡°I want everything brother Ling Jue gave me. ¡±


    Ling Jue pursed her lips helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t be naughty. Go to ss now. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡± She nodded. ¡°By the way, were you targeted by Su Qing when you went back to the Su familyst night? When I left the hotel, he seemed to be very angry. I¡¯m speechless. How can a person be so bad! ¡±


    She was furious. It turned out that the person who had been so good to her was also waiting to plot against her. was everything he wanted so important?


    So important that he destroyed two children!


    How bad!


    Ling Jue chuckled. ¡°Hurry up and go to ss. You didn¡¯t tell your father about what happenedst night, did you? ¡±


    ¡°No, I went back tootest night. He was already asleep. When I woke up this morning, he had already gone to the office. I didn¡¯t have time to tell him. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t tell him yet. ¡±


    ¡°Why? We should tell my father and uncle Su and let them know the true nature of that Scoundrel Su Qing! ¡±


    ¡°You have evidence? ¡± Ling Jue shook her head. She was indeed a silly and sweet little girl.


    Luo Qingwan pouted. ¡°The two of US ARE EVIDENCE! My father will believe me. He loves ME SO MUCH! ¡±


    Ling Jue patted her head. ¡°when Su Qing says he doesn¡¯t have evidence, it¡¯s just a misunderstanding. He¡¯s older than US and has experienced more than us. He might even be able to find evidence that he¡¯s not there. What can you do to him? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Luo Qingwan pouted. It seemed like it was true, but she could not swallow her anger. Why could Su Qing plot against them? Why couldn¡¯t they take revenge!


    Ling Jue looked at her indignant face and shook her head with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. A bad person can¡¯t hide forever. You should go to ss now! ¡±

 Chapter 752

    <h4>Chapter 752: Chapter 754: Entanglement</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave now. ¡± Luo Qingwan nodded, then turned to look at him. ¡°Ling Jue, tell me, do you have a girl that you like? ¡±


    ¡°No, ¡± said Ling Jue firmly.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll marry you when I grow up. ¡± Luo Qingwan left happily.


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. However, she had a man that she liked.


    All the girls along the way were coveting the candied haws in her hands. Did her prince charming like to eat candied haws HMM, it was really special.


    Ling Jue was speechless because she was stopped again when she went upstairs.


    The one who stopped her was an Xiaomeng. She put her hands on her waist and said, ¡°Ling Jue, you were so intimate with Luo Qingwan just now. I heard that she is your fianc??e. Is that true? ¡±


    ¡°None of Your Business. ¡± Ling Jue really did not have a good impression of girls like this, so she did not hold back in her words.


    ¡°HAHAHA. ¡± Bai Yuan leaned against the wall and said mockingly, ¡°an Xiaomeng, you pig, why are you still here? Are you waiting for me to send you off? ¡±


    An Xiaomeng red at Ling Jue angrily. ¡°Ling Jue, if you dare to have a girlfriend, I¡¯ll kill her! ¡±


    ¡°Come on, Ling Jue¡¯s girlfriend is me. Are you going to kill me? ¡± Bai Yuan did not hold back at all and looked at her with a cold smile.


    ¡°Bai Yuan, don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t do it. My Dad said that your family is going to y soon! ¡±


    ¡°Oh, the president is so busy. He even came to threaten USmoners. It¡¯s really scary. ¡±


    ¡°Just you wait! ¡±


    ¡°Just you wait. If you pester my boyfriend again in the future, I¡¯ll beat you up! ¡±


    ¡°You... ¡± an Xiaomeng gritted her teeth and ran away.


    Bai Yuan smiled disdainfully. An Xiaomeng was nothing to her.


    Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. The two girls had fallen out over her. They really had nothing better to do.


    ¡°I helped you get rid of those annoying people. Don¡¯t you have to give me a candied fruit? ¡± As she said that, she took one out and returned to her ssroom.


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. Should she snatch it.


    She took a candied fruit back to ss. When everyone saw him, they all quieted down.


    Ling Jue sat in her seat, crossed her legs, and opened the Chinese textbook.


    ¡°Lord Jue, do you eat candied fruit too? ¡± Lu Yilie looked at the thing in his hand with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, this is thest one. Don¡¯t give it to anyone. Don¡¯t look at me like that. It¡¯s useless. ¡±


    ¡°TSK... ¡± Lu Yilie curled his lips. He was not cute at all. He had not even said that he wanted to eat one, but she had seen through him.


    Ling Jue put the candied fruit on the table. She ate it for lunch and gave Tang Yuan one.


    During ss, everyone was in high spirits. Ling Jue felt a little bored as she watched the teacher lecture.


    This feeling was like someone telling you everything you know over and over again. She did not know why she suddenly felt a little annoyed.


    She flipped through thenguage books, math books, and other subjects. She had learned everything recently.


    It seemed like she could take a leave of absence happily


    ¡°students, next week, we will have an exam. All of you will be there. This exam will determine whether you can stay in Molk. So, everyone, study hard and work hard to get good results. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    Everyone nodded. It seemed like they would have to study hard again!


    Lu Yilie looked like he had nothing to live for. He must have been too reckless recently. He felt like he could not understand what his teacher was saying.


    He turned to look at Ling Jue and saw that he looked rxed. He was not nervous at all.


    His eyes moved. ¡°Lord Jue, can I ask you for a favor? ¡±

 Chapter 753

    <h4>Chapter 753: Chapter 755: Abilities</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I can¡¯t. ¡± Ling Jue shook her head. She only wanted to lie on the ground for now.


    ¡°Don¡¯t. We¡¯re already in this rtionship. ¡± Lu Yilie did not know whether tough or cry. He had not said what it was about yet.


    ¡°What rtionship are we? ¡± Ling Jue turned the pen in her hand and looked at him with a puzzled expression.


    Lu Yilie¡¯s brows twitched as he said, ¡°look, you¡¯re my uncle¡¯s future husband, which is also the existence of my aunt + uncle. So, it¡¯s normal for you to help your nephew review his homework. Isn¡¯t that normal? ¡±


    ¡°How shameless. ¡± Mu Chen looked at Lu Yilie with disgust.


    ¡°Go to sleep. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. ¡± Lu Yilie rolled his eyes, then looked at Ling Jue in a ttering manner. ¡°Lord Jue, do you have the heart to watch your nephew get from the first ce to the bottom? ¡±


    He felt that the people in his ss were too terrifying. All of them were so serious in their studies. If he was not careful, he would be surpassed.


    That would not do. He was not in his father¡¯s school when he was in junior high, but now he was in Molk. The principal was his father. If he did not do well, he would be beaten up when he returned home.


    He looked pitiful. ¡°Uncle, please help. ¡±


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. She was really shameless.


    ¡°Lu Yilie, where is your moral integrity? ¡± Mu Chen held his head and looked at him. ¡°Is that all you can do to get first ce in the entire province? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk when you¡¯re third. ¡±


    ¡°My score is only one point lower than Ling Jue¡¯s. ¡± Therefore, his score for the written test was higher than Lu Yilie¡¯s.


    Lu Yilie raised his eyebrows and looked at Mu Chen. ¡°Tell me, you y games every day and even go live streaming on the weekends. How did you get such good results? ¡±


    ¡°gifted. ¡±


    ¡°PTUI! ¡± Lu Yilie could not believe it. F * Ck his gifted. He was about to be a retard when he studied. Just these two, one of them yed games every day, and he did not know how they got such good results.


    ¡°How else can you exin it? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±unsolved mystery.


    Ling Jue chuckled. She thought it was quite fun to watch the two boys argue with each other.


    ¡°Not only is my study better than yours, but I can also earn money with my own ability now. You probably don¡¯t know this, but I earned 50 million RMB from myst stream. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue has already started his ownpany. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Look at you. You still need other people to tutor you while you¡¯re studying. You¡¯re still not promising enough. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Lu Yilie¡¯s eyes dimmed, and there was a hint of crystal in them. He looked at Mu Chen. He was right.


    He was indeed useless... ...


    He always thought that with his uncle and father around, all he needed to do in his future life was to study hard.


    He suddenly realized that not only had his studies deteriorated, but he had also not achieved much.


    Ling Jue nced at Mu Chen. This kid... ...


    She sighed and patted Lu Yilie on the shoulder. ¡°You have something special too. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue... ¡± Lu Yilie¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. ¡°What is my special thing? ¡±


    ¡°... for example, the chicken wings are very powerful.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha. ¡± Mu Chenughed mercilessly.


    COMMENT


    The corner of Lu Yilie¡¯s mouth twitched, and he held back his tears. He had held onto too much hope. He knew that he would not hear anything good from Ling Jue.


    How could he be proud of himself for eating so quickly and so well?


    He suddenly felt like crying.


    ¡°Ling Jue, what are you guys talking about? ¡± Ouyang ye walked over and moved a stool to sit next to Lu Yilie. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Yilie? ¡±


    ¡°nothing. ¡± Lu Yilie was a little sad. He needed to sort out his feelings.


    Ouyang ye patted his shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay. Little Qi and I are opening our couple¡¯s inn this Saturday. Come over and have some fun. ¡±

 Chapter 754

    <h4>Chapter 754: Chapter 756: Start a business</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°HAHAHA! I can¡¯t take it anymore. I need tough for a while! ¡± Mu Chenughed heartily. The girls were all shocked. What made Mu Xiaoshuaiugh so happily.


    Ling Jue curled her lips. She did not know if they could urge Lu Yilie to grow up like this. It was indeed time for him to grow up.


    Lu Yilie¡¯sughter was worse than crying. What did he do wrong Why did he have to suffer such a blow.


    Ouyang Ye was baffled. What did he say wrong?


    ¡°brother... ¡± Lu Yilie patted his shoulder. ¡°You and Ai Zhiqi still have a couple¡¯s inn? Is it your own money or your family¡¯s? ¡±


    ¡°My schrship and Xiaoqi¡¯s money from primary school to now, as well as the money we earned from participating in variouspetitions, have been kept in our ounts. These ten years are enough for us to open an INN. ¡±


    They usually received their living expenses from their families, but they had saved all the money they earned and nned to open a coffee shop before they turned eighteen.


    They didn¡¯t expect that their performance in Molk this time would also win an award. Everyone received a bonus, which was enough for them to open an INN.


    It was a small leisure building that was abination of an inn and a coffee shop.


    Ouyang ye had a happy smile on his face.


    Lu Yilie thought that he had just gotten the prize money from the performancest time, and he had gone to buy gaming equipment... ...


    He suddenly had some self-doubt. He could only y games well, unlike Mu Chen, who was a big shot.


    His studies were also good, not as good as Lord Jue¡¯s.


    His sports were also good, but not as good as Ouyang Ye¡¯s.


    Then, all sorts of things were good, and he became a person without any outstanding characteristics.


    Ouyang ye looked very excited. ¡°I invited a few of us who had a good time. When the timees, we can go together. I also invited the best singer in the recent talent show to sing. When the timees, it will be lively. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded. It was indeed time to advertise.


    Mu Chen nodded as well. What a great idea. It would be nice to open a couple¡¯s INN.


    ¡°where is your shop? ¡± Mu Chen suddenly asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s near Qingxi tourist area. ¡±


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s great. We can go rafting together. ¡± Qingxi was famous for rafting. The scenery there was especially good. There was also thergest botanical garden in Yunhai province.


    Ouyang ye scratched his head and chuckled. ¡°This ce is relying on my dad¡¯s help. Xiao Qi and I can¡¯t get any territory at all. In the past, when we went to talk, the boss ignored us. ¡±


    Mu Chen nodded. After all, they were underage. It was indeed not easy to start a business.


    Lu Yilie listened to their conversation quietly. Suddenly, he also wanted to start his ownpany... ...


    Mu Chen had his own business. Although it was a live broadcast, his skills were liked by many people. He had also gone to watch it. This kid already had tens of millions of fans.


    Lord Jue was the same. That live broadcastpany was his.


    Now even Ouyang had his own career. He, Lu Yilie, had aplished nothing... ...


    In the past, he had felt that the most important thing for students was to study.


    However, these few students¡¯academic results were so good and their careers were flourishing. Why couldn¡¯t they develop their studies and careers together.


    A truly capable person was not focused on one thing. Instead, they could do many things while simultaneously taking care of every single thing.


    Lu Yilie suddenly made up his mind. He had to work hard too.


    His grades had dropped recently, so he had started from scratch. He did not believe that he could not catch up with his grades even if he spent his time and looked up information!


    He, Lu Yilie, could also be a capable person!

 Chapter 755

    <h4>Chapter 755: Chapter 757: Risk Your Life</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling jue raised her eyebrows and looked at Lu Yilie. The boy seemed to have an idea.


    It seemed like this incident had really stimted him.


    To Ling Jue¡¯s surprise, Lu Yilie had found a business opportunity.


    That day, he was looking up information online. On a software, everyone was asking a person who called himself a professor some questions.


    If they did not know anything, they could spend money to ask him.


    The professor was also very powerful. He could answer almost all the questions they asked.


    Lu Yilie suddenly wanted to create a software that would answer questions for others.


    He did as he was told. That night, he told his father that he was going to start a business.


    ng


    His mother¡¯s chopsticks fell to the ground. His father was drinking soup, and the spoon fell to the ground.


    ¡°What kind of expression is that? ! ¡± Lu Yilie didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Is this a bad idea? ¡±


    ¡°Hubby, is our son stupid? Take him to see a doctor tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. ¡±


    Lu Yilie¡¯s face was full of anger. ¡°Hey, adults, I¡¯m serious. Your son, Lu Yilie, really wants to start a business! Can you support him? ¡±


    His parents looked down on him. He was their biological son, not a free gift!


    ¡°Do you know what it means to start your own business? ¡±


    ¡°It means to start your ownpany! ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you can say that, but starting your own business is to spend your own money. Do you have money? ¡± Lu Qingyun raised his eyebrows slightly, took the spoon from the servant and continued to drink the soup.


    ¡°!¡±Lu Yilie was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t have money... ...


    His mother patted his head. ¡°Son, when you grow up, you will inherit the Feng family. Anyway, your grandfather¡¯s idea is to give the Lu family and the Feng family to you. You don¡¯t have to start your own business. ¡±


    Lu Yilie was a little anxious when he heard that. ¡°But that¡¯s the empire you guys have built. It¡¯s none of my business! ¡±


    He wanted to start his own business, like Ling Jue and Ouyang Ye... ...


    But, he did not have money... ...


    He only had a few thousand yuan, and he spent the rest... ...


    A few thousand yuan was not enough to start a business. It was not even enough to buy a printer. How could he start a business... ...


    Lu Yilie suddenly felt a little sad. He had nevercked money before, so he did not think of cherishing it.


    Seeing Ouyang Ye and the others start a business with his own money, he was so envious.


    ¡°My son, just study hard. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Lu Qingyun looked up at the silent Lu Yilie. Was this kid impulsive or serious?


    If he was serious, then he would be relieved. His son was finally more sensible.


    In the following days, Lu Yilie worked hard and sold all his game equipment.


    He saved all the money he earned from the sale, as well as the pocket money he received from his rtives. He saved all of it and wanted to be sessful.


    He was the top scorer in the middle school examination in Yunhai province. He could also be very powerful.


    Ling Jue also noticed the change in Lu Yilie. This kid had been working hard recently. He immediately asked his teacher questions that he did not understand. He did not even have to worry about his homework, and he even wrote in his diary every day.


    He even wrote down all the money sources that he thought of.


    Moreover, he spoke more steadily. Even when he ate chicken wings, he slowed down his thinking.


    ¡°Lord Jue, do you think there will be eggs or chickens first? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue refused to answer.


    ¡°What do you think, Mu Chen? ¡±


    Mu Chen ate the chicken drumstick. ¡°Why do we have to think about this question? Even if we can figure out whether there will be chickens or eggs first, what can it prove? ¡±


    ¡°But the process of pursuing the truth is a happy one! ¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯d rather use this time to y games. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Lu Yilie thought about it, and it seemed to make sense.

 Chapter 756

    <h4>Chapter 756: Chapter 758: He Will Cook in the future anyway</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue went home alone that night. Her car had been parked in the school parking lot for a whole day. It was time to send her home.


    Well, Guan Cheng did note. Maybe he went home to tease his daughter.


    When she got home, she was about to order takeout when she saw someone walk out of the kitchen. It was Feng Yulin in a bear apron... ...


    The corner of her mouth twitched. It was weird that he was here. Besides, the Apron was cute.


    She threw her bag on the SOFA and took off her jacket. She looked at him in confusion. ¡°Why did youe to my house? Why are you cooking? ¡±


    ¡°This is my house too. ¡± Feng Yulin came out with a steaming bowl of rice. ¡°Wait for me to cook two more dishes. Let¡¯s eat together. ¡±


    Ling Jue was surprised. Feng Yulin was cooking at her house? He even nned to eat with her?


    She opened the fridge and found that it was filled with fresh dishes, eggs, and canned food.


    ¡°...¡±she suddenly felt like she had a girlfriend. Such a caring girlfriend.


    She changed into her shoes and home clothes. She stood at the kitchen door and looked at Feng Yulin mockingly. ¡°You know how to cook? I didn¡¯t know that. ¡±


    ¡°I just learned it today. ¡± Feng Yulin turned to look at her. ¡°Do you want me to teach you? ¡±


    ¡°impressive. The apprentice today wants to be a master? ¡±


    Ling Jue remembered that she had said that she wanted to learn how to cook as well. She did not have the time, but it was fine if she learned from Feng Yulin. After all, he was going to cook in the future?


    ¡°Come here. ¡± He beckoned with his finger. ¡°Try this. ¡±


    Ling jue walked over with raised eyebrows and was held in his arms. Feng Yulin picked up a small ball and put it in her mouth. ¡°How is it? ¡±


    Ling Jue hugged his waist and chewed on the ball. She nodded. ¡°It¡¯s really not bad. ¡±


    ¡°reward. ¡± Feng Yulin lowered his head and looked at her with a smile.


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes moved. She smiled evilly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll feed it to you after I¡¯m done chewing. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, ¡± Feng Yulin agreed readily.


    Ling Jue was a little surprised. This crazy master¡¯s taste was unusually strong.


    She took a pair of chopsticks and picked one up for him. ¡°Eat it. Reward. ¡±


    Feng Yulin chuckled. This little thing dared to scare him. He did not believe that she would really spit it in his mouth.


    Ling Jue would not do that. She could not stand it if Feng Yulin did not mind.


    ¡°Why did youe to my house to cook? Thepany has closed down and you have so much free time. ¡±


    ¡°Thepany is not as important as you. ¡±


    ¡°You can talk. I¡¯m happy. ¡± Ling Jue patted his face and gave him a kiss.


    Feng Yulin was very satisfied. Ling Jue hugged his waist and continued cooking.


    Soon, a fragrant smell came. Ling Jue could not believe that this was the first time this person was cooking.


    ¡°Is it really that good? ¡± Ling Jue looked at the delicious food with surprise.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s hand caressed her face gently. ¡°Your man has a lot more to offer. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up.


    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s oil on your face. ¡± Feng Yulin raised an eyebrow and looked at his hand. It looked like it was covered in oil.


    ¡°How did you do that? ¡±


    ¡°This. ¡± He opened his palm.


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue red at him and walked into the bathroom to wash up.


    Feng Yulin chuckled. Even his anger was so cute.


    He looked at the ingredients he bought. It seemed like he could cook two more dishes.


    After Ling Jue finished washing up, Feng Yulin was still cooking. She took out the bowls and brought out the dishes one by one.


    He cooked a few dishes and filled up the table.


    ¡°Feng Yulin, do you want to cook a feast? ¡±

 Chapter 757

    <h4>Chapter 757: Chapter 759: Do it for the rest of your life</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin came out with a te in his hands. He raised his eyebrows when he saw that the table was filled with all kinds of Greens. ¡°Why are there so many of them? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you cooked them yourself? ¡± Ling Jue could not help butugh.


    ¡°I just wanted to cook something delicious for you. I think Broli is pretty good, so is this cabbage, and lettuce is pretty good too... ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up as she walked over to grab his spoon. ¡°That¡¯s enough. There¡¯s enough for me to eat here several times. ¡±


    Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows. ¡°throw it away after you finish eating this time. ¡±


    ¡°You can still eat it when it¡¯s hot next time. ¡± Her father had taught her to cherish food.


    ¡°I¡¯ll cook for you every day from now on. ¡±


    ¡°Alright. ¡± Ling Jue nodded and threw the spoon down. She nced at the kitchen and saw that there were still a lot of dishes that had not been stir-fried.


    She could not understand how many dishes this guy was going to stir-fry.


    ¡°Hurry up, let¡¯s go eat. ¡± Ling Jue dragged him out of the kitchen. ¡°I¡¯ll clean up these thingster. We¡¯ll continue to stir-fry them tomorrow. ¡±


    Feng Yulin was held by her hand, so he obediently listened to her.


    Ling Jue scooped up the rice and ced it in front of him. ¡°Eat, have a taste of your own cooking. ¡±


    Feng Yulin picked up the bowl and walked into the kitchen as if he had thought of something. ¡°I even made some soup. ¡±


    He made some bone soup. Ling Jue was so petite, she needed to be nourished.


    Ling Jue nodded. The bone soup was not bad.


    She picked up a piece of Broli. The stir-fry was not bad. She remembered that her father always burned the top of the Broli when he cooked it.


    It looked, smelled, and tasted perfect. The dishes were neither too salty nor too nd, just right for her taste.


    Ling Jue looked at Feng Yulin, who was busy in the kitchen, and a glint shed across her eyes.


    ¡°Come and have a taste. ¡± Feng Yulin ced a bowl of milky white soup in front of her. ¡°See if you still want some salt. ¡±


    Ling Jue took it and scooped a spoonful with a porcin spoon. She put it into her mouth after it cooled down.


    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s not bad. It¡¯s just right. ¡± Ling Jue nodded.


    Feng Yulin saw her expression and curled his lips. ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡±


    He made a bowl for himself as well. He frowned slightly after drinking it, as if he stillcked something.


    Ling Jue was eating happily. Watching her eat made his appetite soar.


    Ling Jue sensed his expression and looked up at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°seeing you eat so happily, I feel a sense of aplishment. ¡±


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Is that so? Then do more of these things that give you a sense of aplishment in the future. ¡±


    ¡°Do it for the rest of your life. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Ling Jue nodded and continued eating. She felt that Feng Yulin¡¯s dishes were really delicious.


    They were very good!


    They made people want to eat them even after eating them


    Thus, under Feng Yulin¡¯s surprised gaze, Ling Jue ate almost all the dishes.


    After eating, she rubbed her bulging stomach. ¡°today, you do the dishes first. I¡¯ll do it tomorrow. I ate too much. I need to digest it. ¡±


    HMM, sofortable.


    Feng Yulin smiled dotingly. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    He cleaned up everything on the dining table and even washed the dishes.


    Ling Jue was a little surprised. Did someone rece this crazy master? !


    He was actually washing the dishes! !


    He was cooking for her today and even washing the dishes for her.


    This boyfriend was too shocking


    ¡°Tang Yuan. ¡± Ling Jue poked the little thing sitting on the cushion. ¡°Are you hungry? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. ¡± Tang Yuan did not look away.


    ¡°What do you think of Feng Yulin¡¯s actions? ¡±


    ¡°Feng Yulin did the right thing. This is what a boyfriend should do. He will be your husband in the future. That¡¯s good. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked down at him with a serious face. Ling Jue wanted to say something, but she could not. Tang Yuan no longer called Feng Yulin a handsome young man... ...

 Chapter 758

    <h4>Chapter 758: Chapter 760: Silently Hugging and not saying a word</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When Feng Yulin finished cleaning the kitchen and came out, he found Ling Jue sitting on the balcony with her back facing him. He did not know what she was thinking.


    He looked at Tang Yuan sitting on the cushion. It was sitting cross-legged with its eyes closed.


    He hugged his waist from behind and carried him down from the balcony. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Ling Jue looked up at him and sighed softly. ¡°Nothing. ¡±


    Feng Yulin hugged her silently. Ling Jue tugged at his clothes and sighed softly.


    ...


    A week passed by quickly. Ling Jue¡¯s life was very normal. She went to school every day. Su Qing did not plot against her again, but she knew that he would not give up on destroying her.


    The buildings of organization x were all renovated. They werepletely renovated. They even had their own unique features. They had a ck door with vines growing all around it. They climbed up the building in a few days. The ce was like a botanical garden.


    Ling Jue¡¯s design was just like that. It was very well-hidden and had its own unique features.


    Si Chen and the others had not returned yet. It would be next week at thetest.


    On Saturday morning, ling jue got out of bedzily. She was going to Ouyang Ye¡¯s inn today. He was opening his business today, so he had invited a few good friends.


    Everyone had agreed to meet at the entrance of Qingxi scenic area at eight o¡¯clock. Ling Jue went out leisurely at seven o¡¯clock.


    She drove her high-profile BMW. When she arrived at Qingxi scenic area, she only saw Ouyang Ye.


    ¡°Lord Jue! Park the car here. ¡± He guided Ling Jue to park the car.


    There was a parking lot at the entrance of the scenic area. He arrived early and even took up a few seats.


    After Ling Jue parked the car, she continued to stand at the entrance with him, waiting for someone.


    ¡°You¡¯re just in time. I just arrived, hehe. ¡± Ouyang ye looked at the time. It would be eight o¡¯clock in two minutes. The others should be here as well.


    As expected, he saw Lu Yilie get out of a luxury car as soon as he finished speaking. Then, the car slowly drove away.


    ¡°Lord Jue! ¡± He was very happy to see Ling Jue on Saturday. He wanted to run over and give him a hug.


    Ling Jue pulled Ouyang Ye over, and Lu Yilie threw himself into Ouyang Ye¡¯s arms.


    ¡°ouch, Lu Yilie, you¡¯re hurting my chest! ¡± Ouyang ye looked at him with disgust and pushed him away.


    Lu Yilie looked at Ling jue behind him, turned to look at Ouyang Ye and curled his lips. ¡°You don¡¯t have breasts, so a bump won¡¯t hurt you... Ouch! ¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ouyang ye punched him in the chest. ¡°Then, does it hurt? ¡±


    ¡°Tch, you scoundrel, don¡¯t sneak up on me if you have the ability! ¡±


    ¡°As long as I can teach you a lesson. ¡±


    ¡°Mu Chen is here. ¡±


    Ouyang ye and Lu Yilie looked over and indeed saw Mu Chening over. This guy was actually riding over on his own.


    A small yellow car was driving, carrying a ck bag on its back. It leisurely rode in front of them, then locked the car in the position of the small yellow car and walked over to them


    ¡°Well done brother, you¡¯re really amazing. Ride over on your own. ¡± Lu Yilie punched his chest.


    ¡°exercise a little. My House isn¡¯t far from here. ¡±


    Ouyang ye chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ve already asked someone to prepare breakfast. It¡¯s especially delicious. ¡±


    A group of people walked into the scenic area. There was no need to buy tickets outside, but they had to pay to go in and y each event.


    After passing through the tree-lined path, the group walked into an Elegant Inn.


    The ce was not small. When they looked up, the decorations on it still had a bit of an ancient style.


    ¡°Ye Qi Inn... this name is great. ¡± Lu Yilie¡¯s mouth twitched. Ouyang Ye, Ai Zhiqi .. This was too simple.

 Chapter 759

    <h4>Chapter 759: Chapter 761: Inte celebrity?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ouyang ye scratched his head and said with a chuckle, ¡°Hehe, this is the name that little Qi thought of. I think it¡¯s pretty good, so I¡¯ll use this. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. ¡± Ling Jue felt that with their names, the meaning that she wanted had been achieved.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and prepare some delicious food. ¡± Ouyang ye walked in front with a smile.


    Ling Jue and the others walked in the back. The INN was already very lively. Ai Zhiqi was happily giving everyone the desserts that she made.


    ¡°Ling Jue! You¡¯re here! ¡± Seeing Ling Jue and the others enter, she weed them happily. ¡°Come and sit here. ¡±


    Ling Jue teased, ¡°being thedy boss sure is different. You¡¯re in high spirits today. ¡±


    Ai Zhiqi scratched her head and smiled. ¡°there. I just feel so happy being busy. Haha, I made some snacks today. Come and have a taste. Yezi is here too. We¡¯re all ssmates, so there¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony. ¡±


    Ling Jue and the others were led to a seat by the window. The air here was flowing, and it was quitefortable.


    ¡°Lord Jue. ¡± Xiao Yezi was the only girl who was invited by Ai Zhiqi. She was a little excited when she saw Ling Jue.


    ¡°Hmm, what time did you arrive? ¡± Ling Jue chuckled and sat across from her.


    ¡°I just arrived. ¡± Xiao Yezi pursed her lips, the dimples on her face showing.


    ¡°here, try some of the pastries I made myself. ¡± Ai Zhiqi happily took out the small cakes, cookies, and chocte, and ced them in front of them one by one.


    Xiao Yezi looked at Ai Zhiqi with admiration. ¡°Xiao Yezi is amazing. I don¡¯t know how to make these pastries. I only know how to make potato cakes. ¡±


    ¡°POTATO PANCAKES ARE DELICIOUS! ¡± Lu Yilie immediately became excited when he heard that. ¡°When I went to my grandmother¡¯s house, she loved making potato pancakes for me! Of course, Ai Zhiqi¡¯s potato pancakes are also very good. ¡±


    ¡°Haha. ¡±


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth curled up. It was interesting to see a group of young people together.


    ¡°Ai Zhiqi, are these your high school ssmates? Why didn¡¯t you introduce them to us? ¡± The people sitting next to Ling Jue and the others looked at them curiously.


    Ai Zhiqi looked at her middle school ssmates teasing her and introduced them. ¡°Haha, we didn¡¯t have time. These are my high school ssmates, Ling Jue, Lu Yilie, Mu Chen, and Xiao Yezi from our ss. ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue? ¡± Everyone looked at him in confusion, then they were surprised. ¡°Is Ling Jue that Inte celebrity? ¡±


    Ai Zhiqi chuckled. ¡°first ce in the written examination in Yunhai province. That name is quite famous. Haha. ¡±


    Everyone nodded. ¡°I see. ¡±


    ¡°Eat something. I¡¯ve asked the chef to prepare breakfast. I¡¯ll bring it up for you guys in a while. ¡±


    ¡°sorry for the trouble. ¡± After everyone giggled, they went back to talking about themselves.


    Lu Yilie ate the cake and looked at Xiao Yezi¡¯s angry face. He was a little puzzled. ¡°Why are you suddenly angry? ¡±


    ¡°Is this group of people really fake? When they came just now, they were still talking about it. They said that they knew that Lord Jue wasing, and now they¡¯re asking on purpose. If it wasn¡¯t for Xiao Qi¡¯s junior high school ssmates, I would have scolded them. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, the little girl is so powerful. ¡±


    ¡°Do you believe that beating you is even more powerful? ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t afford to offend you. ¡± Lu Yilie curled his lips and continued to eat.


    That group of people looked like they were a little stupid. There was no need to argue with them.


    No matter how angry Xiao Yezi was, she looked at Lord Jue and ate without being moved at all.


    ¡°Lord Jue, is this delicious? ¡± Lu Yilie looked at the little biscuit in his hand curiously.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not bad. ¡± Ling Jue nodded. Ai Zhiqi was really clever.

 Chapter 760

    <h4>Chapter 760: Chapter 762: Suspicion 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The scene was very lively. Xiao Yezi and Lu Yilie were the only ones chatting at their table. Mu Chen leaned against the window in a daze while Ling Jue yed with her phone and did not speak.


    The people around them were very noisy. They were all talking very loudly. They were all chatting about the interesting things that happened in junior high.


    The Sun was very bright at eight or nine o¡¯clock. Everyone suggested drifting. After all, the weather was very good. It would be a pity not to go.


    When they arrived at Qingxi scenic area, everyone lined up, waiting for their turn.


    Ling Jue put on her drifting suit and stood under the sun, looking at the long line in front of her.


    ¡°Lord Jue, do you know how to swim? ¡± Lu Yilie was a little bored. He almost hung himself from a tree to relieve his boredom.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Ling Jue nodded.


    ¡°How about we go to my uncle¡¯s ind and soak in the hot spring some other day? ! ¡± Lu Yilie suddenly suggested excitedly.


    ¡°Why would there be swimming in the hot spring? ¡±


    ¡°because there¡¯s a hot spring swimming pool on the ind. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡± Ling Jue did not find a swimming pool thest time she went there.


    However, the ce where she went to Soak in the hot spring looked pretty good. The surrounding scenery was also extremely beautiful.


    ¡°How about it? Lord Jue, do you want to go together? ¡± Lu Yilie was extremely excited. It would definitely be fun!


    ¡°I¡¯m not going. ¡±


    ¡°Ah? Why not? Get Mu Chen, Ouyang, and Xiao Yezi to go together. ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter. I¡¯ve been quite busy recently. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Lu Yilie pursed his lips in disappointment. If Ling Jue did not go, his uncle might not allow them to go to the ind.


    Sigh. After so many years, he had only gone there twice. Once was his 10th birthday, and the other time was his 15th birthday, which was a few months ago... ...


    ¡°It¡¯s our turn. ¡± Mu Chen looked at the few people left in front of him and reminded the two people here who were chatting very happily.


    Lu Yilie is very excited, he and Sir Alex a group, all the way down will be very exciting!


    ¡°My Lord, you will sit in the front. The mountain is too steep. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue did not have any objections. She could just sit there. She did not understand why Lu Yilie was so excited.


    Why does this guy feel like he just got out of the box? He¡¯s interested in everything.


    They got on the boat and rowed down from the high point where the water was flowing rapidly.


    Lu Yilie was very excited as he used a small waterdle to draw water.


    Mu Chen and Ouyang ye followed behind them.


    Their clothes were all wet as they rowed down. Ling Jue was wearing a ck shirt with a small suit on the outside, so it was not too awkward.


    Lu Yilie was wearing a white short-sleeved shirt. He sshed the water on Mu Chen excitedly.


    ¡°Haha,e and hit me if you have the ability. ¡±


    ¡°Just you wait! ¡±


    ¡°Just you wait! ¡±


    Ling Jue and Ai Zhiqi were ying with each other as if they were in love. Ai Zhiqi and Xiao Yezi also floated down from above. The two of them were also very excited.


    ¡°We¡¯ll leave first. You two float down slowly. ¡± The two of them did not stop for more than two seconds at a ce where the current was steady. They immediately paddled down towards the ce where the current was rapid.


    ¡°Go, go, go! WE CAN¡¯T FALL BEHIND THEM! ¡± Lu yilie quickly followed.


    Mu Chen was already drenched by him. Unfortunately, Mu Chen could only water him with his hands, while Lu Yilie sshed him spoon by spoon.


    Ling Jue was very calm. Her eyes dimmed when she saw Ai Zhiqi¡¯s junior high school ssmates scream and turn Pale.


    It was fun if she could bear it, but it was torture if she could not.


    Lu Yilie almost could not walk after a few kilometers of drifting.


    He rolled in the water twice before he stood up to change his clothes.


    They did not n to drift, so they did not bring any clothes. Therefore, they had to buy another set of clothes at the mall.

 Chapter 761

    <h4>Chapter 761: Chapter 763: Doubt 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After changing their clothes, everyone returned to the INN. The Sky was gradually darkening.


    Everyone suggested eating hotpot, so the group went to south street to eat hotpot.


    It was already midnight when Ling Jue returned home. She only realized how boring she used to be after an entire day of fooling around.


    So this was how youth was like. A group of good friends ying together.


    Everyone could chat and have fun.


    Ling Jue took a shower and fell asleep, quickly falling asleep.


    Tang Yuan continued to squat by the window, looking at the bright stars in the sky, it sighed softly: Lord Jue has grown up, he can make friends now, he has also grown up, the thing that the first elder wanted the most happened... ...


    But, is this good or bad.


    And Feng Yulin... ...


    Is his existence good or bad... ...


    The first elder said, Lord Jue can note into contact with extermination Gu masters.


    And the inheritance, it clearly warned all Gu worms to keep a distance from extermination Gu masters, and if he did not harm you, you can not trust him easily.


    But why would Tang Wan Still Trust Feng Yulin?


    Tang Yuan did not understand, after it epted the inheritance, it wanted to make Lord jue better, but why did it seem like Lord Jue was working harder and harder?


    ...


    The next day.


    Ling Jue was woken up by the knocking on the door, the woman¡¯s scream was apanied by the knocking, it made her upset.


    ¡°Ling Jue! OPEN THE DOOR QUICKLY! or I will knock on the door! ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue! OPEN THE DOOR QUICKLY! ! ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue! I know you are at home! OPEN THE DOOR! ¡±


    Her hair was in a mess as she opened the door. She was a little annoyed when she saw Xia Qinglian standing at the door. ¡°Go to the hospital if you¡¯re sick. Why are you yelling at me so early in the morning? Aren¡¯t you annoyed? ¡±


    ¡°Come with me right now! ¡± Xia Qinglian reached out and grabbed her. ¡°Come with me right now! ¡±


    Ling Jue shook her off and said in annoyance, ¡°are you sick? ¡±


    Xia Qinglian said seriously, ¡°don¡¯t you want to know your background? Do you really think you¡¯re my daughter? Do you want toe with me? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested. ¡± Ling Jue turned around and walked into the door. Xia Qinglian would definitely not tell her.


    She only knew what she wanted to do with herself.


    However, it was definitely not a good thing.


    ¡°Ling Jue! OPEN THE DOOR! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your mother. How dare you lock me outside the door? You¡¯RE UNFILIAL! ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue! ¡±


    The roars outside were very loud. Ling Jue returned to the bed and covered her ears with the nket to continue sleeping.


    Xia Qinglian had been knocking on the door from morning until noon. Ling Jue was a little annoyed.


    It was the weekend today. It would affect others¡¯rest!


    Shebed her hair a little, put on a casual outfit, and walked out of the door. ¡°HURRY UP, stop arguing. If you want to do something, just leave. You¡¯re really sick. ¡±


    ¡°okay, okay, okay. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. ¡± Xia Qinglian heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Ling Juee out.


    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Ling Jue was a little impatient.


    ¡°Your father said that he wants to re-examine your paternity test. I want you to do me a favor. ¡±


    Ling Jue stopped in her tracks and looked up at her. ¡°What did you say? ¡±


    What did Su Chenwei discover?


    Why did he suddenly Redo the paternity test with her?


    Ling Jue could not believe it. Could it be that Su Chenwei had already discovered that Xia Qinglian was lying to him?


    First of all, she was sure that she was not Ling Zhensheng¡¯s child.


    Now that Su Chenwei was so suspicious, she once again doubted her own background. She was definitely not Su Chenwei¡¯s child.


    Xia Qinglian also hit and scolded her. She never had a good tone.


    Then, she might not be Xia Qinglian¡¯s child.


    Then, who were her biological parents? ! !

 Chapter 762

    <h4>Chapter 762: Chapter 764: Secret 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue followed Xia Qinglian out the door. She had been talking to herself about how to solve this problem.


    Xia Qinglian took out something and handed it to her ¡°Let me tell you the truth. You are indeed not Su Chenwei¡¯s child. However, since you lied to him with me, you have to bear the price. The Su family has so much wealth. How about we split it equally in the future? ¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy from poverty? ¡± Ling Jue took the item and sneered.


    ¡°Yes, I am crazy from poverty! ¡± Her face was ferocious. ¡°You don¡¯t know how much you owe me. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have to live so hard. If it weren¡¯t for giving birth to you, your grandmother wouldn¡¯t have died so early. ¡±


    Ling Jue raised her eyes and looked at her coldly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you me me for your father¡¯s death? ¡±


    How could she be med?


    What did she do?


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for giving birth to you, why would I abandon my mother and run away? ! ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re shameless. You¡¯ve gone mad. ¡±


    Ling Jue opened the document and took a look. On it was the real paternity test between her and Su Chenwei.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already brought the old man¡¯s hair. Let¡¯s go for a hair transnt now. If Su Chenwei brings you there personally, the rtionship between you and him will be 99.9. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I did thest time. Now, we have to cooperate well, mother and daughter. Otherwise, something will happen to both of us. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue looked at Xia Qinglian¡¯s crazed expression. She clenched the thing in her hand tightly. ¡°I won¡¯t go. ¡±


    Would she be afraid of Su Chenwei?


    Did she care that the Su family was hers?


    Hehe.


    These were not worth mentioning to her.


    Ling Jue threw the thing at her face. ¡°from today onwards, we are not mother and daughter. It doesn¡¯t matter if you want to expose me as a man or a woman. I don¡¯t care anymore. ¡±


    She now knew that she was not Xia Qinglian¡¯s child at all.


    If it was just a guess in the past, after she had used her so many times, she waspletely sure that this woman was definitely not her family.


    Xia Qinglian was stunned for a moment, then her face turned a little ferocious. ¡°Are you really not afraid that I will be exposed? ¡±


    ¡°Do as you wish. ¡±


    Xia Qinglian watched as she was about to leave. She waspletely sure that Ling Jue already knew her secret.


    She sneered. ¡°Hehe, Ling Jue, do you want to know who your biological parents are? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested. ¡± She could investigate whatever she wanted to know. It was not her ce to jump around in front of her, and she still wanted to use this to threaten her.


    Haha.


    Ling Jue turned around and walked to the side of the road, driving away in her car.


    Xia Qinglian did not chase after her. She held the thing in her hand. ¡°Ling Jue is getting harder and harder to control... ¡±


    She did not know whether she was right or wrong when she threw him to Ling Zhensheng in order to find Su Chenwei.


    It was as if she had been changed by the Ling family


    Xia Qinglian gripped her bag tightly and walked forward step by step.


    She had to n what to do next


    Ling Jue was not going to get her hair fixed. If Su Chenwei took her for a paternity test without permission..


    Not only would Ling Jue¡¯s gender be exposed, even her identity would be exposed.


    No, she would not allow that to happen!


    ¡°Hey, who is this? ¡±


    While Xia Qinglian was still struggling, she heard a mocking voice. She heard a familiar voice.


    Mu Xueling was holding a cigarette in her hand. She was wearing a white Qipao. She looked elegant and beautiful. The cigarette in her hand was still smoking, giving her a bit of hallucination.


    Mu Xueling dusted the cigarette and chuckled. She walked toward her. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the mistress of the Su Family? Why are you walking alone on the street? Doesn¡¯t the SU family have a driver? ¡±

 Chapter 763

    <h4>Chapter 763: Chapter 765: Secret 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What right does a stray dog have to show off in front of me? ¡± Xia Qinglian stuffed the document into her bag, crossed her arms, and looked at the person in front of her with disdain.


    Mu Xueling looked at the document and continued to mock, ¡°what did I show off? Ha, you¡¯re really funny. You¡¯re the grand young mistress of the Su family, why do you always have a problem with me? Just because I stole your man in the past? ¡±


    After Mu Xueling met Su Chenwei, she felt that Ling Zhensheng was a piece of Sh * T.


    She did not think that Xia Qinglian would take a fancy to Ling Zhensheng and look down on Su Chenwei.


    So, what exactly did she hate about herself?


    As long as she hooked up with that rich businessman, this woman would turn him into a pauper. The people she hooked up with would always be solved by the Su family. She did not believe that this was an ident.


    She did not know what Xia Qinglian was thinking, but she was sure that it had something to do with Ling Jue.


    Could it be that she had found out that she had drugged Ling Jue in the past So, she wanted to avenge her son?


    ¡°He¡¯s just a man. Ling Zhensheng is just a piece of trash in my eyes now. ¡± Xia Qinglian smiled, a hint of disdain appearing on her beautiful face ¡°As for you, aren¡¯t you a high and mighty youngdy? Don¡¯t you have rtives who love you dearly? I love seeing you as worthless. ¡±


    Mu Xueling¡¯s hand paused, and the ashes fell to the ground. Her eyes stared straight at Xia Qinglian.


    Xia Qinglian saw that she was a little defeated, so she continued, ¡°also, I heard that your daughter was killed by my son? How delightful. I wonder if your two sons will still be killed by my son. ¡±


    Mu Xueling¡¯s cigarette fell to the ground. She looked at Xia qinglian angrily, ¡°Xia Qinglian! Do you think your son is a good person? Do you think he¡¯s very promising? He¡¯s just a child who was raised by Feng Yulin! Perhaps he¡¯ll be even more pitiful if he¡¯s abandoned! ¡±


    ¡°really? hehe. ¡± Xia Qinglian looked indifferent ¡°That¡¯s Ling Jue¡¯s own business. What I want to say now is that you should take care of your two sons. They¡¯re already so old. It¡¯s better to go back to Ling Zhensheng instead of selling them out. At least he still has some savings. You Two B * Tches can still be together for a while. ¡±


    ¡°Xia Qinglian, why do you hate us so much? I don¡¯t believe it¡¯s because I stole your man. ¡± Mu Xueling looked at the hatred in her eyes. She put her hand into her pocket, pressed her phone twice, and took out a cigarette to light it up again.


    She took a puff and exhaled a faint smoke.


    Xia Qinglian sneered. ¡°You don¡¯t have to know. Anyway, I¡¯m very happy to see the two of you crawling under my feet like beggars. You have to be prepared. Something even scarier will fall on the two of you. ¡±


    She walked past Mu Xueling and hailed a cab on the street before leaving.


    Mu Xueling looked like she had aged by dozens of years.


    She leaned against the wall and could not figure it out.


    If it was because of Ling Jue, her Ling Ying would already be dead... ...


    Mu Xueling took out her phone and dialed a number. ¡°Let¡¯s meet at the cafe where we first met... ¡±


    She hung up the phone and took another puff of smoke. Her Red Lips revealed a smile ¡°Xiao Ying, Mommy will avenge you. Whether it¡¯s Ling Jue or Xia Qinglian, I will make them pay the price. I have nothing now, so I¡¯m not afraid of them anymore. ¡±


    She thought of her two sons lying on a hospital bed overseas, unable to move. A hint of viciousness shed across her eyes.


    <h4></h4>


    <h4></h4>

 Chapter 764

    <h4>Chapter 764: Chapter 766: Secret 3</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Zhensheng did not expect Mu Xueling to ask him out. He sat across from her with an anxious expression on his face.


    ¡°Stop Smoking... ¡± he did not expect Mu Xueling to be like this.


    After she left with her two children, he divorced her.


    Now that they had met again, it felt like the world had changed.


    Mu Xueling chuckled and handed the thing in her hand over.


    ¡°Xia Qinglian, why do you hate us so much? I don¡¯t believe it¡¯s because I stole your man. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to know. Anyway, I¡¯m happy to see the two of you crawling under my feet like beggars. You have to be prepared. Something even scarier will befall the two of you. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Zhensheng was stunned after hearing those two words. QINGLIAN¡¯s voice... ...


    She hated him?


    Mu Xueling put away her phone and leaned Lazily against the SOFA to smoke. ¡°Xia Qinglian said that. Have you ever thought about why she hates us so much? ¡±


    Ling Zhensheng sighed. ¡°maybe it¡¯s because of Little Jue. ¡±


    He was little Jue¡¯s biological father. He had never treated him well in the past fifteen years. He was too harsh on him.


    Now that he had experienced so many things, he finally realized how wrong he was.


    How could he have raised such a young child so badly? Sigh.


    ¡°Is it really because of Ling Jue? Heh. ¡± Ling Jue was only using tools in front of her.


    Speaking of which, Xia Qinglian was even more ruthless than she was.


    She could even do this to her own son.


    ¡°otherwise, the two of US wouldn¡¯t have done anything overboard... ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Mu Xueling interrupted him and looked up at him. ¡°You might not know this, but I drugged her at your ssmate¡¯s gathering fifteen years ago. A strong poison... ¡±


    Ling Zhensheng¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°You... ¡±


    Mu Xueling¡¯s face was a little malevolent ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right. I hate her. You were clearly with me at that time, but you were always thinking about that b * Tch. That¡¯s why I was jealous. When the two of you met again, I nned to throw her into a beggar¡¯s nest. Who knew that she would run away and wake up next to you? ¡±


    Many years ago, she loved this man in front of her so much.


    It was as if he was her life, but what about him?


    She only thought about his red rose, Hahaha.


    Mu Xueling¡¯s face was filled with madness ¡°Besides, she knows that I did it. ¡°However, she came to me in private and said that she would not mind, so she left quietly. ¡°However, that B * Tch actually sent her son here. I hate her, and I also hate her son. That¡¯s why I drugged Ling Jue, trying to kill him unknowingly. Who Knew that the B * Tch did not die, but she buried my Xiao Ying... ¡°... ¡°...¡±


    Ling Zhensheng could not believe it. Was this his ex-wife?


    Why did he feel that she was so terrifying... ...


    Mu Xueling saw Ling Zhensheng¡¯s expression and sneered. She dusted her cigarette, and her face returned to its usual calm. ¡°Now you know what kind of person I am... ¡±


    ¡°You... sigh... confused. ¡± Ling Zhensheng heard Ling Jue¡¯s words. He did not believe that Mu Xueling drugged him.


    In the days that followed, even after the divorce, he did not believe it. He had been waiting for Mu Xueling to tell him personally.


    Now that he had waited, but... ... It was toote ...


    Mu Xueling nced at him andughed coldly. ¡°confused? Hahaha, just like how Xia Qinglian is trying her best to torture you and me to death. Do you think she¡¯s confused? HAHAHA. ¡±

 Chapter 765

    <h4>Chapter 765: Chapter 767: Secrets 4</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°...¡±Ling Zhensheng does not understand, why must someone die in order to stop all this.


    Mu Xueling looked at the silent Ling Zhensheng, eyes a little disgust, why she used to like this kind of people.


    The high-spirited Ling Zhensheng has disappeared.


    Now in front of her is a middle-aged man, all kinds of middle-aged men.


    There was a hint of mockery in her eyes. ¡°As for Ling Jue, I¡¯m guessing that he¡¯s not your son at all, and neither is he su Chenwei¡¯s son. ¡±


    ¡°A guess? ¡± Ling Zhensheng was a little displeased when he heard that. ¡°So a guess is true? It¡¯s just your guess. I¡¯ve seen his paternity test. Moreover, ever since he was born, Qinglian has given his surname Ling, and Ling Jue is my son. ¡±


    Mu Xueling thought that Ling Zhensheng was really stupid. She sneered and said, ¡°Hehe, paternity test. Do you think that Su Chenwei hasn¡¯t seen Ling Jue¡¯s paternity test? Would the SU family randomly pick a son of unknown origin? ¡±


    Ling Zhensheng was slightly stunned. Then, he tightened his grip on the cup in his hand. ¡°When Qinglian handed Ling Jue to me, she was absolutely sure that this was my son. I personally took Ling Jue to do the paternity test. ¡±


    He believed in his own eyes. He found the hospital himself. There was no way he could make a mistake.


    ¡°How stupid. ¡± Mu Xueling shook her head. This man used to be her harbor.


    Now, he would rather believe in Xia Qinglian, who wanted to kill him, than believe in himself.


    Hahaha, at this age, she had experienced a lot of things. She really felt tired.


    If not for her small Sakura and father revenge, she really can not live... ...


    ¡°Xue Ling... ¡± Ling Zhensheng looked at her a bit haggard, reached out to hold her, ¡°can we go back to the beginning? ¡±


    Mu Xueling can not believe the eyes, Ling Zhensheng said what?


    There was some sincerity on Ling Zhensheng¡¯s face ¡°I¡¯m old now. I only have two sons, Ling Sheng and Ling Xiao. I can¡¯t rely on little jue anymore. As his father, I can¡¯t give him fatherly love. I hope that Su Chenwei can give it to him. Anyway, he, Su Chenwei, is raising my children, Ling Zhensheng¡¯s children... ¡°Bring Sheng ¡®er and Xiao ¡®er back. Our family is in tatters ¡°...¡±. ¡°...¡±


    Mu Xueling looked at his sincere expression and could not help but want tough.


    How interesting... ¡°...¡±.


    Hehe.


    Ling Zhensheng could still be with her after she confessed everything?


    He said that he was sorry to Ling Jue, and he said that he was sorry to Xia Qinglian... ¡°...¡±.


    He was just too lonely by himself.


    How blind did Mu Xueling have to be to fall in love with this man in the past? If she had not married Ling Zhensheng, everything would have been different.


    She was still the little princess who lived in her parents¡¯swaddling clothes.


    Hehehe... ...


    Mu Xueling pulled out her hand and lit up the cigarette that had already been extinguished. ¡°It would be fine if I had sex with him, but it would be fine if I went back to the past. ¡±


    Ling Zhensheng couldn¡¯t believe that she would actually say such a thing.


    Was this still the high and mighty Miss Mu that he knew What was the difference between this and the women on the streets?


    Mu Xueling saw the shock on his face and wanted tough. ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to? ¡±


    Ling Zhensheng shook his head. ¡°Xueling, you¡¯ve fallen. ¡±


    ¡°fallen? Hahaha, Ling Zhensheng, you¡¯re so funny. If it weren¡¯t for you, I, Mu Xueling, would still be the miss of the Mu family. But you, you destroyed me with your own hands. In the end, you said that I¡¯ve fallen. Hahahaha. ¡±


    Sheughed maniacally. Who was the cause of her current state?


    If it weren¡¯t for Ling Zhensheng, how could she be like this!


    Men... ...


    Why, she had to put in her heart.


    Mu Xuelingughed so hard that tears wereing out. Why was she so blind back then.

 Chapter 766

    <h4>Chapter 766: Chapter 768: People whoe out of nowhere</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Seeing Mu Xueling keep smiling, Ling Zhensheng felt a little strange and his heart ached. ¡°Xueling... this is for you. ¡±


    He handed her a bank card in his hand. ¡°This is the alimony for my two children, and it¡¯s also the money I¡¯ve saved over the years. If you guys save some money, it¡¯ll be enough for you to spend for 30 to 50 years. ¡±


    Mu Xueling¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°What, are you nning to draw a line between us? ¡±


    In the divorce, they split the assets, 50 / 50.


    Now Ling Zhensheng wants to give her the other half.


    Mu Xueling took his card, stood up, ¡°I know. ¡±


    She turned and left the coffee shop, Ling Zhensheng wanted to say something but did not say it.


    The life of Xue Ling now is all because of him


    He sighed. Now his sry was enough for him to live on, as long as the woman who had been with him all his life lived well.


    As for Xia Qinglian¡¯s threat, he did not take it to heart, because to him, Qinglian was still that innocent little girl from before, the little girl who would blush when he held her hand. Even if she resented him for not taking good care of little jue, it was only a moment of anger.


    Sigh... ...


    Ling Zhensheng continued to drink his coffee. His life was almost at its end.


    From now on, he would just live his life in peace.


    As for Little Jue... ... Just let him be ...


    He was living a good life now, with Feng Yulin... ...


    He had once wanted to use him, but now that he thought about it, it was fine. At this point, his family had already left, so why should he pursue something that did not belong to him.


    Xue Ling¡¯s words just now had belittled her to the point that she was worthless.


    That high and mighty young miss of the MU family was gone... ...


    ...


    Ling Jue sat in the car and watched the traffic outside. She was a little bored.


    The weather was really nice today. The Sun was warm and there was no feeling of being exposed to the sun.


    Tang Yuan looked at her troubled expression and was a little confused. ¡°Lord Jue, why are you so conflicted? If you want to know what Xia Qinglian is thinking, we can just p her directly. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded. ¡°I thought of it a long time ago, but I can¡¯t do it now. Wait until I find an opportunity... ¡±


    ¡°What Opportunity? ¡±


    ¡°An opportunity to p her in the face. She has nothing to say. ¡±


    Ling Jue yawned. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m suddenly so sleepy... ¡±


    She did not know what she was going to do, so she was a little bored. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go home and sleep. ¡±


    She had just left Xia Qinglian, and she had nned to go to Mi to take a look. After hesitating for a while, she did not feel like going.


    Someone was in charge there, and Mu Chen would be broadcasting today.


    It was as if her life had lost its passion.


    Everything was so dull... ...


    When she returned home, she heard a knock on the door as soon as sheid down on the bed. It made her very annoyed.


    She opened the door and saw the old man standing at the door.


    Ling jue raised her eyebrows. Why was the old man looking for him?


    ¡°Second Young Master, the old master wants to talk to you. ¡± Guan Cheng was all smiles. He helped the old man into the SOFA and walked out.


    Ling Jue poured him a cup of tea and sat across from him. She was a little confused. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    This man was Su Chenwei¡¯s father. He had been helping Su Chenwei manage the Su family all these years.


    Su Chenwei thought that he was the one who had the most authority in the Su family.


    ¡°Give me a cup of Lemon tea with ice. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue looked at the old man opposite her. His eyes were shrewd. His white beard matched his somewhat thin face. He looked energetic and capable, but a little thin.

 Chapter 767

    <h4>Chapter 767: Chapter 769: The truth of her past</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue ced a cup of Lemon tea in front of him and poured a few pieces of ice into it. She looked at him thoughtfully.


    This old man was not here to drink tea with her, was he


    ¡°Do you have any opinions about Su Qing? ¡±


    ¡°OPINIONS? ¡±


    ¡°He wants to be the heir of the Su family and the president. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s impressive. ¡± Ling Jue took a sip of the water in her cup and looked at him strangely.


    Why did she tell him this?


    Was she afraid that she would snatch Su Qing¡¯s things?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be the sessor of the Su Family? ¡± He frowned and looked at Ling Jue deeply.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to. ¡±


    ¡°then... what about being the president? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Su Cheng was a little surprised. This kid did not fight for anything. If he did not want anything, then why did he enter the SU family?


    ¡°You came here today to ask me about this? ¡± Ling jue raised her eyebrows. She suddenly wanted to give the old man a p and find out what was going on in his head.


    ¡°Yes, you are the only child of my Su family. If you are interested in being the president, I can help you, ¡± he said sincerely. ¡°If a legitimate Su family member bes the president, it will be beneficial to our Su family. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t... ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in being the president. ¡±


    She liked freedom. If she was allowed to go abroad every day and had many people follow her on all her trips, even her next step would be arranged by someone. What was the point.


    Not Interested! NOT INTERESTED!


    ¡°...¡±Su Cheng was speechless for a moment. This kid really had no ambition.


    If Ling Jue knew what he was thinking, the corner of her mouth would definitely twitch. Other parents wanted their children to have ambition to learn, but he wanted him to have ambition to ept thepany and be the president of Yun nation. This was really a strong ambition.


    Su Cheng did not know what to say for a moment. He held his head and leaned back.


    Ling Jue saw him like this and stood up to enter the room.


    She did not know how long he would have to think about his life. She should y with her phone first... ...


    When she came out with her phone, the old man was already sitting upright.


    Ling Jue was a little confused. What was he trying to do?


    ¡°Guan Cheng said that your father is here. ¡± When he saw Ling Juee back, his hand that was holding the cane paused.


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. What kind of meeting was this?


    Sure enough, in less than ten minutes, there was a knock on the door.


    Ling Jue rubbed the space between her eyebrows and opened the door. She saw Su Chenwei standing at the door with a serious expression.


    Ling Jue Walked Back to the SOFA and sat down. Guan Cheng closed the door respectfully. Suddenly, there was another person in the room.


    ¡°Father. ¡± Su Chenwei saw Su Cheng and his eyes darkened. He walked over and sat down beside him.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Su Cheng nodded and looked at Ling Jue.


    He realized that since he had entered the room, this kid had never called him ¡®grandfather¡¯ or Chenwei who was beside him ¡®father¡¯


    Ling Jue sat across from them. She took out her phone and pressed the button. If the two of them wanted to say something, just say it. Why did theye and sit in her house.


    Knock, knock, knock


    When the room was still quiet, there was a knock on the door again.


    Ling Jue frowned. Who Was it this time?


    The one who was not stopped by Guan Cheng... ... Xia Qinglian ? ?


    Ling Jue stood up to open the door. As expected, she saw Xia Qinglian standing at the door.


    She frowned. What was going on with this family?


    They were sitting in her house together. What was going on?


    ¡°Father, husband... ¡±


    She looked at Ling Jue and sat across from them.


    Ling Jue walked over and sat beside her. She held her head and looked at them. What was she trying to do?

 Chapter 768

    <h4>Chapter 768: Chapter 770: The truth of her past</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Xia Qinglian was a little nervous, but she forced herself to smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect father and husband to be here. I came to talk to little jue. What a coincidence. ¡±


    Ling Jue Rested Her head on the SOFA. She really wanted to cross her legs and watch the show.


    For some reason, the way she looked at Su Chenwei made it seem like he knew the truth... ...


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Father and I will go back first. ¡± Su Chenwei looked at her deeply, then helped Su Cheng to leave.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you. ¡± Xia Qinglianughed dryly and stood up. ¡°Little Jue, take good care of yourself, mother... ¡±


    Su Chenwei frowned and looked at her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to talk to little jue? Let¡¯s talk to little jue first. ¡±


    ¡± ... ¡± Xia Qinglian stopped in her tracks. After the two of them left, she looked at Ling Jue. ¡°What did your father say to you? ¡±


    Ling Jue crossed her legs and said leisurely, ¡°nothing. ¡±


    It was true. Su Chenwei did not say a word when he entered the house. Once he saw that Xia Qinglian was about to go home, what else could she listen to him say?


    ¡°Ling Jue, you wretched girl! ¡± She cursed angrily. She thought that there might still be people at the door, so she could only suppress her anger. ¡°You better tell me the truth. What did your father and grandfather say to you? ¡±


    Ling Jue turned to look at her. This woman was really beautiful.


    However, her twisted face and heart made her long face look like a Scorpion.


    Ling Jue sneered. ¡°Even if they really said something, it¡¯s none of your business. ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue! ¡± Xia Qinglian was a little exasperated, but she could only suppress her anger when she thought about how she still needed Ling jue to secure the position of the matriarch of the Su family ¡°I heard that the old master came here today with the intention of removing Su Qing and allowing you to sit on his seat. Even if it¡¯s the position of the president¡¯s sessor, he will fight for it for you. After all, that will happen in five years. When you be an adult, you will also have the ability to fight for it. Even the Su family will belong to you. Tell me, is that true? ¡±


    She had nted quite a few spies in the Su family, so the old master¡¯s every move was under her control.


    When she returned home and heard that the old master wasing, she immediately put down everything in her hands and rushed over, afraid that Ling Jue would reject him.


    She did not know what Ling Jue said exactly.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Ling Jue nodded and shook her legs. ¡°He did ask me if I wanted the positions of the Su family and the president. ¡±


    Xia Qinglian¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What did you say? You must know that if the old master said that he would give it to you, he would ask all his old subordinates to help you. You could easily get this position! ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded and eximed, ¡°it sounds impressive, but I rejected it. I¡¯m not interested. I like freedom, I don¡¯t like the Su family or the president¡¯s position. ¡±


    ¡± ... ¡± Xia Qinglian¡¯s eyes widened. She could not believe it. ¡°You rejected it? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I rejected it. ¡± Ling Jue looked at her expression and suddenly felt a little happy.


    To be able to anger this woman was also a very fulfilling thing.


    ¡°You rejected something that I couldn¡¯t ask for? ¡± Xia Qinglian shook her head, her face full of shock and anger.


    Ling Jue nodded. ¡°That¡¯s something that you couldn¡¯t ask for. It has nothing to do with me. ¡±


    ¡°Hehehe, hehehe... ¡± Xia Qinglian fell onto the SOFA and pped Ling Jue¡¯s face.


    Ling Jue grabbed her hand and pped her back.


    HMM, this is not a good time.


    However, this p is too tempting..

 Chapter 769

    <h4>Chapter 769: Chapter 771: The truth of her parentage 3</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    before Xia Qinglian could react, ling jue pped her so hard that her face hurt.


    She couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°You hit me? YOU LITTLE BITCH! ! ¡±


    She threw herself at Ling Jue. Ling Jue moved her feet and dodged her attack. She frowned and epted the memory transmitted by Tang Yuan.


    She suddenly fell silent... ...


    ¡°You still dare to dodge? ! ¡± Xia Qinglian was trembling with anger. Ling Jue, the child she raised, actually dared to hit her!


    Ling Jue looked up and looked at Xia Qinglian with a strange gaze. This woman... ... was so pitiful and hateful ...


    ¡°You¡¯re so pitiful. ¡± Ling Jue took two steps back and looked at her with a dim gaze. ¡°really pitiful... ¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? ¡± Xia Qinglian¡¯s face was ferocious. ¡°What are you talking about? What do you mean I¡¯m pitiful? Tell me clearly! ! ¡±


    ¡°Hehe... ¡± Ling Jue leaned against the wall, her tone heavy. ¡°So, your biological son has already died. ¡±


    Hearing that, Xia Qinglian¡¯s face was filled with fear.


    How did she know?


    Impossible!


    No one knew about this!


    She was the only one who was buried in her flesh and blood forever. As time passed, she almost forgot about the pain.


    It turned out that after she was drugged by Mu Xueling that day, she mistakenly went into Su Chenwei¡¯s room and indeed had a fling with him.


    However, Su Chenwei disappeared the next day, so she went into Ling Zhensheng¡¯s room next door and pretended to sleep with Ling Zhensheng.


    She wanted that man to feel guilty for the rest of his life, and she also wanted Mu Xueling to feel disgusted for the rest of her life. This was the price Mu Xueling paid for drugging her


    A few monthster, she found out that she was pregnant.


    At that time, she was at the peak of her career, so she resolutely quit her job to raise a child.


    She nned to secretly give birth to the child herself.


    Unfortunately, God¡¯s n did not work out. That day, when she was cooking at home, the gas leaked, and the room was set on fire.


    What made her even more miserable was that her son was also born when he was rescued. He suffocated to death.


    She hugged her stiff and bloody child with her own hands and could only cry bitterly.


    However, this was the child that she had hoped for for ten months.


    She was unwilling to give up, so she went to steal a child.


    She had worked in the hospital before, so she knew where the child¡¯s incubator was.


    She ignored the pain in her body and entered the nursery in her whiteb coat.


    At that time, there was no one else in there. She could search one by one and find the most beautiful child to rece her child.


    At that moment, she took a fancy to Ling Jue... ...


    Unfortunately, she was a girl. She had such a beautiful face.


    Her fingernails scratched the baby¡¯s tender face, and a streak of blood immediately appeared on her face.


    Seeing this color, she thought of her child, the cold child.


    Why did she have to endure all this?


    She could have been a young girl in the prime of her life, marrying the person she liked. Unfortunately, her dream was ruined.


    Mu Xueling and Ling Zhensheng... ... She wanted them to suffer for the rest of their lives !


    She picked up the baby in her arms. Even though her face was scratched, she did not cry. When she opened her eyes, there was a smile in them.


    She was jealous. Why couldn¡¯t her child survive? God wanted to take away her right to be a mother.


    Other people¡¯s children were so bright and cute!


    She hated, hated God for being unfair, hated the world for torturing her mercilessly!


    She ran out of the hospital with the baby in her arms. In the days toe, she would vent all her hatred for the world, Ling Zhensheng, and the others on this child.


    She hated her. Ling Jue had a pair of especially beautiful eyes.


    She was even more beautiful when she cried... ...

 Chapter 770

    <h4>Chapter 770: Chapter 772: How did you know? 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    If her child was still alive, he would be so beautiful.


    At that moment, Xia Qinglian¡¯s heart was already twisted.


    This was her son. Her son was not dead at all. This was hers!


    Therefore, when she told herself that Ling Jue was her son, she wanted to love him well.


    However, when she saw her face, she broke down again.


    This was a girl, not her son!


    Therefore, she beat her up again. She looked at her and cried, ¡°mom, little jue will be obedient. Don¡¯t be angry... ¡±


    Her heart softened again. However, when she thought about why her child was so obedient, she broke down again before she could take good care of it.


    After locking her up in the dark room and beating her up, her anger disappeared again.


    She once wondered if she was a pervert. However, when she looked at the world again, she realized that everyone was in pain.


    She would not survive if she did not go crazy!


    She wanted to find the man that night, even though it was only that one time. She had already fallen in love with him.


    No matter how much her mother tried to stop her and ask her to treat Ling Jue well, she did not listen.


    ¡°You asked little jue to stay with me. Go find that man! ¡±


    ¡°THAT¡¯S IMPOSSIBLE! He¡¯s my son. He should be with me! ¡±


    ¡°Qinglian, wake up. This is someone else¡¯s child, not yours! ¡±


    Ling Jue, who was squatting in the corner, was shocked. She was not her mother¡¯s child.


    How was that possible? How was that possible!


    Even though her mother did not treat her well, she had always loved her mother.


    Her mother told her that her father¡¯s surname was ling. He was the governor and abandoned them.


    And now?


    She told her... ...


    That she was not her mother... ...


    That she was just an abandoned child!


    How was that possible!


    ¡°She is my child. I will bring her with me wherever I go! ¡±


    ¡°Qinglian, you... Sigh, don¡¯t ruin an innocent child. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    That night, Ling Jue sat in her grandmother¡¯s small courtyard and swayed on the small swing.


    She doubted life and teared up.


    The swing swung so high that she felt like she was flying... ...


    She fell from the high swing and forgot the memories that she wanted to forget.


    She was still her mother¡¯s good child. Please don¡¯t abandon her, okay... ... She will be obedient in the future ...


    Ling Jue read Xia Qinglian¡¯s memories and remembered what happened to her.


    How stupid... ...


    Ling Jue... ...


    She sighed and sat on the SOFA, rubbing the space between her eyebrows. ¡°You should go. We¡¯re even now. I won¡¯t help you lie to the SU family anymore. We¡¯re not rted anymore. ¡±


    Xia Qinglian sneered. ¡°What? Are you going to abandon the mother who raised you now that you want to make a fortune? ¡±


    ¡°You know what you¡¯ve done to me. You can¡¯t forget those memories just because you want to. Also, you have to remember that I¡¯m just a child that you stole, not your child! ¡±


    ¡°How do you know? ¡± Xia Qinglian clenched her fists in disbelief.


    ¡°I found it. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I destroyed all the hospital records. It¡¯s impossible for you to find it. Also, you may not know this, but your biological parents never thought of looking for you. They never did. You¡¯re just an abandoned child. If I don¡¯t steal you, you¡¯ll only be abandoned in the garbage! ¡±


    ¡°This is not the reason why you once hurt me! ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Now get lost immediately. Don¡¯t wait for me to throw you out. ¡±

 Chapter 771

    <h4>Chapter 771: Chapter 773: How did you know? 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°How dare you! ! ¡± Xia Qinglian red at Ling Jue. ¡°Don¡¯t you want your things anymore? ! ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes darkened and she sneered.


    When she stole her, there was a red rope in her hand with a blood jade hanging on it... ...


    Ling Jue knew where she hid that thing.


    So..


    She could steal it herself without being afraid of her threats.


    Xia Qinglian really thought too highly of herself!


    ¡°It seems like you want me to throw you out. ¡± Ling Jue stood upzily and walked towards her leisurely.


    Xia Qinglian took two steps back in disbelief. ¡°Ling Jue, what¡¯s wrong with you? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t respect me during this period of time. Even if you know that I¡¯m not your biological mother, you should be grateful that I raised you up, right? ! ¡±


    Ling Jue sneered. ¡°You raised me? Hehe, you tortured me to this state. I¡¯m like a punching bag for you. I¡¯ve repaid your kindness for raising me all these years. We won¡¯t have anything to do with each other in the future! ¡±


    Xia Qinglian retreated until she was forced to the door.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want your things anymore? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, why are you here? Anyway, just like you said, my biological parents abandoned me. So what if I keep their things? You can use them for whatever you want. Now, you should get lost! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Xia Qinglian¡¯s chest heaved. She had only been away for half a year, and Ling Jue had turned into such a person.


    If not for this familiar face, she would have suspected that this was not Ling Jue.


    ¡°Just you wait! You will kneel down and Beg me one day! ¡± After Xia Qinglian said that, she immediately opened the door and ran away.


    Ling Jue changed into a new set of clothes and left the house. She was going to retrieve the things that belonged to Ling Jue now.


    Although it was just as Xia Qinglian said, the parents did not look for her, the poor Ling Jue should have a home somewhere. Her soul might still be watching over her somewhere...


    Xia Qinglian hid the things in her house in Baiyun Province.


    All those years, she lived with her in Baiyun Province. She bought a house... ...


    Ling Jue prepared the things and rushed over.


    This ce was full of shadows... ...


    It was also the most chaotic city. The governor did not rule this ce, but the gangs did.


    The NELTHARION gang was the leader of the gang. All the small gangs were affiliated with the gang, and the ce was very big. It took up twenty percent of the area of the Yun nation.


    When Ling Jue arrived here, it was already dark. She took a taxi to the ce where she and Xia Qinglian used to live.


    This ce was very down and out, like a slum.


    Seven years ago, this ce was the most prosperous area.


    Ling Jue climbed up the window and jumped into this familiar yet unfamiliar ce.


    She felt a lump in her throat. This was a three-bedroom, one-living room.


    One Room belonged to Xia Qinglian, and the other room belonged to her... Another room was a small ck room. The windows were covered with ck oil paper, and there were all kinds of wooden sticks and willow branches around it ...


    They used to dance around Ling Jue¡¯s body... ...


    Now, they had spiderwebs growing out of them.


    Ling Jue entered Xia Qinglian¡¯s room. The bed was emitting a musty smell, and there was a cab at the head of her bed that was locked at this moment.


    Ling Jue took the small hair clip on the cab and unlocked it.


    There were a lot of cosmetics inside. She also saw a red rope thrown inside.


    ¡°Lord Jue, this jade has a lot of spiritual essence. It contains almost a thousand pieces of ordinary blood jade. ¡±


    Tang Yuan squatted on her shoulder, deep in thought. ¡°This kind of jade is not something that ordinary people can get. ¡±

 Chapter 772

    <h4>Chapter 772: Chapter 774: How did you know? Chapter 3</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue nodded and put the things in her pocket. She was about to leave when she saw a small notebook in the cab.


    ¡°birth certificate... ¡±


    This was her birth certificate. It was probably forged by Xia Qinglian, but she still put the things in her pocket.


    Then, she left the Shabby House.


    She booked a hotel and nned to stay in it for the night.


    After taking a shower, shey on the bed. Everything felt like a dream.


    It turned out that she was not Xia Qinglian¡¯s child, a person whose birth mother and father were unknown... ...


    Tomorrow, she nned to go to the hospital to ask about her background.


    It was an exnation for Ling Jue, and an exnation for her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you a hundred times... ¡±


    Ling Jue took the phone,y on the bed, and hugged the pillow. ¡°crazy master... ¡±


    ¡°Hmm, why are you going to Baiyun Province? ¡±


    ¡°Why do you know everything! ¡± Ling Jue pouted. She looked unhappy, but her heart was sweet. ¡°You¡¯re like a worm in my stomach. ¡±


    ¡°because I¡¯m right beside you. ¡± A man¡¯s maic voice came from the other end.


    ¡°I want to hug you... ¡± Ling Jue hugged the pillow tightly. She missed Feng Yulin so much. ¡°I¡¯ll go back tomorrow. Come and pick me up. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    The corner of her lips curled into a smile. ¡°Let me tell you something. I¡¯m actually not Xia Qinglian¡¯s child. My parents are someone else. Someone else I don¡¯t know... ¡±


    She could understand what she said, and she believed that Feng Yulin could understand as well.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s not her. ¡± His voice was very gentle, a tone that she was very familiar with.


    ¡°Master Feng, why are you so nice? ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You¡¯re so nice... ¡±


    She was also lucky to have met him, the Best Feng Yulin in the world.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s chuckle came from the other end. ¡°Then, when you meet me, kiss me for a long time. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bite you. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°HAHAHA. ¡± Ling Jueughed out loud. She turned over. ¡°Master Feng, I¡¯ll tell you a secret. Don¡¯t be surprised, okay? ¡±


    Perhaps she had experienced too many things, or perhaps she had to bear Ling Jue¡¯s memories. She felt that living was actually quite good, and lying was really hateful.


    Therefore, she decided to tell Feng Yulin the truth.


    They were so far away from each other anyway, so he should be able to ept it a little


    Perhaps he would see how pitiful she was and forget about lying to him.


    HMM, but what if he was a little nervous.


    The male voice on the other end of the line smiled. ¡°HMM... okay. ¡±


    Ling jue raised her eyebrows. Why did it feel like Feng Yulin knew the truth.


    Then, should she tell him or not?


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°If you find out that I¡¯ve been lying to you for a long time... ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry. ¡± That was because he had already been angry. Now that he thought about it, he was quite happy. The man he liked was actually a girl. HMM, a soft girl. That was really nice.


    Even though she was soft in his arms when she was a boy... ...


    Ling Jue pretended to be calm and said, ¡°I¡¯m actually a girl. ¡±


    She wanted to test it out. If the other end was shocked, she would pretend to be joking... ...


    Hmm, let¡¯s have a rehearsal first.


    The other end said calmly, ¡°it¡¯s a girl? That¡¯s good. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Wait a minute. Ling Jue swallowed her saliva. Why did she feel that something was not right.


    Today, she had told him two important news. The man opposite her seemed to be very calm, as if he had known all along.


    Also, she had lied to him for more than half a year about the gender of the man and the woman, and this was his reaction?


    It was unscientific, impossible, and abnormal!


    ¡°I said, I¡¯m a woman... ¡± Ling Jue sat on the bed and hugged the pillow tightly.

 Chapter 773

    <h4>Chapter 773: Chapter 775: ¡°A boyfriend who eats good food. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Did the person on the other end not hear me clearly Otherwise, why would he have such a reaction?


    Feng Yulin remained calm on the other end. ¡°I know. ¡±


    ¡°You know? ¡± Ling Jue was surprised. He knew?


    ¡°Yes, I knew a long time ago. ¡±


    ¡°IMPOSSIBLE! I don¡¯t believe it! ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s face immediately turned red. ¡°How could you know? ! ¡±


    Feng Yulin knew that she was a girl a long time ago?


    How could it be... ...


    How could it be... ...


    Could it be that she was not lying to him during this period of time, but he was lying to her?


    Wait a minute, wait for her to digest this..


    ¡°Are you surprised? ¡± Feng Yulin chuckled. ¡°Are you surprised? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Juey on the bed, her face flushed red. He had seen through everything that she was pretending to be a man in front of him, and he might even beughing behind her back... ...


    It¡¯s over. She can¡¯t face Feng Yulin.


    ¡°silly girl... ¡± the man on the other end let out a sigh. ¡°Are you a man or a woman? They are both my Ling Jue. It¡¯s just Ling Jue... ¡±


    ¡°Feng Yulin... ¡± Ling Jue thought of her own things and suddenly felt very vulnerable.


    I thought Ling Zhensheng was my father, I thought Su Chenwei was my father, I thought Xia Qinglian was my mother... ...


    But now, even grandma is lying to herself.


    She was a child who had been abandoned by her parents. No Wonder Ling Jue had to forget everything in the past. She was in a lot of pain, and she did not want to ept it. The Little Ling Jue thought to herself, why was she so obedient that everyone wanted to abandon her.


    Everything was fake. It was all fake... ...


    ¡°Little Jue, I came to find you... ¡±


    ¡°No! ¡± Ling Jue interrupted Feng Yulin. ¡°I want to be alone... ¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡±


    ¡°Then tell me, when did you find out? ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? ¡±


    ¡°When did you find out that I¡¯m a girl? ! ¡±


    ¡°Last time... when you were in a special period. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue did some calctions. That was two months ago... ...


    That day, he came over early in the morning with a strange look on his face. He gave her some delicious food and stared at her strangely.


    So, that was when he realized..


    ¡°How did you know? ¡±


    ¡°Ahem, that night, I wanted to give you a surprise, but I overheard your conversation with Tang Yuan. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, YOU VOYEUR! ¡± Ling Jue did not know whether tough or cry. So that was how it was.


    She thought that this guy saw her awkward period and knew about it.


    Fortunately, it was not too awkward.


    Wait a minute, something was not quite right.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m a voyeur. I only peep at you. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really... ¡±


    ¡°You lied to me for a few months, and I lied to you for two months. I¡¯ve paid you back. In the future, if you have any problems, just tell me. I¡¯m your man, your future husband... ¡±


    Ling Jue felt a warmth in her heart, but she still had a determined expression on her face. ¡°although I¡¯m a woman, I¡¯m not weaker than you in any other aspect besides my body. So, you¡¯re not allowed to treat me like a little woman! ¡±


    A gentle voice came from the other end. ¡°Lord Jue has never been a little woman in my heart. ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled into a smile. She pulled the nket over herself and hugged the pillow tightly. ¡°crazy master, you¡¯re so nice... ¡±


    It was so nice. Now the two of them had no secrets.


    He knew that she was Ling Jue and also Ling Jue. They were both from a different world.


    It turned out that some things were really destined to be.


    ¡°I want to see you tomorrow! ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s voice was a little coquettish. ¡°take me to eat something delicious... boyfriend. ¡±


    ¡°Sure, eat something delicious boyfriend. ¡±

 Chapter 774

    <h4>Chapter 774: Chapter 776: that man is a devil</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. The indecent Feng Yulin was rather cute.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to bed. See You tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°Good night. ¡±


    Ling Jue hung up the phone andy on the bed, staring at the ceiling. She could not believe that all of this was real.


    It was like a dream... ...


    ...


    The next morning.


    Ling Jue arrived at the hospital where Xia Qinglian had given birth to her. The ce had be deserted.


    It was a very quiet ce, surrounded by dried leaves.


    A forty-something-year-old security guard was sitting in the pavilion, dozing off.


    Ling Jue entered the pavilion easily. There were not many people here.


    She looked at the sign beside her. It turned out that this ce had be a mental hospital.


    She walked into the small garden. Many old men in white were in a daze in the pavilion.


    ¡°Hey, hey, Hey, who are you? Why are you here? GET OUT NOW! ¡±


    A nurse¡¯s voice came from behind Ling Jue.


    She turned her head. It was a young girl, about eighteen or neen years old. She was wearing a nurse¡¯s outfit and had a serious look on her face.


    ¡°Ling Jue? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re Ling Jue? ! ¡± She was shocked and ran towards her. ¡°Are you really Ling Jue? I¡¯ve watched your livestream. I even drew your lipstick the other day. That little brother gave it to me! Do you remember me? ! ¡±


    Her face was full of surprise and she was at a loss. Her face was also a little red.


    ¡°It¡¯s you. ¡± Ling Jue remembered. She nodded. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for someone. ¡±


    ¡°Look for someone? ¡± She raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°Is it your family? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°there are only a few elderly people here. Some of them are sleeping. What¡¯s the name of your family? Shall I go and check? ¡±


    She looked like a fangirl. After all, Ling Jue was her favorite little brother.


    ¡°Does this hospital still have records of the obstetrics and Gynecology Department fifteen years ago? ¡±


    ¡°Fifteen years ago? ¡± She frowned. ¡°there was a fire here in the past, and everything was burned down. Many of the files are gone, so we might not be able to find them. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded. No wonder she saw that the wall on the east side was a little ck.


    Perhaps the fire had turned this ce into a mental hospital... ...


    ¡°Ten years ago, it was such a big fire! It burned down! It was so scary! ¡±


    Behind the nurse, an olddy with white hair jumped out and said in fear.


    ¡°Grandma Li, why did youe out again? Have you finished the Food Xiaoqiao cooked for you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± She grabbed Xiaoqiao¡¯s hand with a smile and repeated, ¡°yes, yes. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked around the ce. It seemed that she really could not find what she was looking for.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll go back first. Thank you. ¡± Ling Jue looked at Xiaoqiao with a faint smile.


    ¡°Lord Jue... ¡± Xiaoqiao looked at her prince charming leaving reluctantly. She really wanted to reach out for an autograph and a group photo.


    ¡°Hmm? ¡±


    ¡°were you born here before? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, fifteen years ago. ¡± Ling Jue smiled faintly. ¡°So, I wanted to take a look... ¡±


    ¡°Fifteen years ago, a child went missing... ¡± Grandma Li held Xiaoqiao¡¯s hand tightly, her face full of fear. ¡°It was stolen... ¡±


    ¡°Grandma Li, you¡¯re talking nonsense again. ¡± Xiaoqiao turned to look at Ling Jue apologetically ¡°Don¡¯t mind it, Lord Jue. Grandma Li is old, and she always likes to talk nonsense. She used to be an obstetrician in this hospital, but after delivering a child, she was fired. Her family members passed away one after another. She suffered a blow and had some mental problems. ¡±

 Chapter 775

    <h4>Chapter 775: Chapter 777: that man is a devil</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes shed. She clenched her fists tightly in her pocket and smiled faintly. ¡°Is that so? Can I talk to Grandma Li? I¡¯m a psychiatrist. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡± Xiao Qiao was full of admiration for her prince charming. She looked at him with admiration.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Ling Jue smiled. ¡°I¡¯m very happy to be able to help the old man. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re so kind. ¡± Xiao Qiao¡¯s eyes sparkled. How could there be such a perfect prince charming? He would never stop being a fan for the rest of his life.


    ¡°then you can sit here and chat with Grandma Li. I¡¯m checking two rooms now. I¡¯ll be back immediately! ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. This little girl was quite clever.


    ¡°Grandma Li, you can chat with Xiaoqiao¡¯s Prince charming here. Xiaoqiao, go and see grandma Wang and grandma Wu now. Come back immediately, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Not good. Xiaoqiao, don¡¯t go and see those two olddies. You have to apany me! ¡±


    Seeing the old man like this, Xiaoqiao could not help butugh. She whispered into her ear ¡°This is Xiaoqiao¡¯s favorite person. Please talk to him. Didn¡¯t you say that Xiaoqiao should look for a boyfriend? Please talk to him. If he¡¯s not good, Xiaoqiao won¡¯t like him anymore. ¡±


    ¡°XIAOQIAO¡¯S BOYFRIEND? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes! ¡± Xiaoqiao looked at Ling Jue awkwardly. In order to help the Old Lady, she had to let such a good prince charming suffer for the time being.


    She did not dare to dream of a prince charming. She would be torn to shreds by her nsmen.


    Ling Jue smiled lightly, indicating that he did not mind.


    ¡°okay, then grandma Li will help you keep an eye on him. ¡± Grandma Li nodded with a smile on her face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave then. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. ¡± Grandma Li waved her hand.


    Xiaoqiao looked at Ling Jue apologetically. ¡°Lord Jue, please don¡¯t mind grandma Li¡¯s nonsense... thank you for your trouble. ¡±


    She bowed and quickly ran away.


    Ling Jue looked at the old man¡¯s smiling face and extended his hand to her. ¡°Hello, grandma. I¡¯m Xiaoqiao¡¯s boyfriend. Thank you for taking care of her these days. ¡±


    Grandma Li saw that the kid was quite sensible, so she reached out to shake his hand.


    ¡°Grandma Li, I have a question to ask you. I wonder if you can tell me about it? ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? ¡± Her eyes were a little cloudy. ¡°What question? Is it about Xiaoqiao? ¡±


    ¡°No, I want to ask about the child who went missing fifteen years ago. ¡±


    Grandma Li suddenly became very quiet. ¡°The missing child is so pitiful... ¡±


    ¡°Her parents didn¡¯t want her... ¡±


    ¡°they said that she was thrown at the door of an ordinary person¡¯s home when she was born... ¡±


    ¡°She was very beautiful and was about to die. I put her in the nursery, and she survived... ¡±


    ¡°But she disappeared in a few days. Her parents still threw her away... but, a few dayster, I was walking on the street, and I saw someone steal her... ¡±


    She spoke in a Stato voice, as if she was recalling something.


    Ling Jue reached out to hold her. ¡°And then? Who are her parents? ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you... ¡± she looked up with fear in her eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you. If I tell you, I¡¯ll die. Xiaoqiao will die, you¡¯ll die, the principal will die... I forgot... I forgot, I don¡¯t know anything! ¡±


    She suddenly went crazy. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me anymore. I don¡¯t know anything. ¡±


    Ling Jue gently touched her hand. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, I¡¯m not afraid... ¡±


    She miraculously quieted down. She raised her head and stared at Ling Jue. Then, her face was filled with shock. ¡°It¡¯s you! Her parents are you! It¡¯s you! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you! It¡¯s you! AHHHH! Demon! There¡¯s a ghost! ¡±


    She quickly pulled her hand out, stood up in fear, and screamed.

 Chapter 776

    <h4>Chapter 776: Chapter 778: That Man is a devil</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue sat on the spot. What she meant was... ... She looked a lot like her biological father ...


    ¡°Grandma Li, what happened to you? ! ¡± Xiaoqiao ran over and quicklyforted grandma Li. Usually, whenever she appeared, grandma Li would be obedient. However, this time, she was crazy. She dragged her and ran away.


    ¡°There¡¯s a devil! Xiaoqiao, run! HE¡¯LL EAT PEOPLE! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Xiaoqiao was helpless. She was dragged upstairs and into the room. Grandma Li jumped onto the bed and grabbed the nket tightly, hiding in a corner.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, grandma. The Sun will destroy all the demons! WE¡¯RE NOT AFRAID OF ANYTHING! ¡±


    ¡°Xiaoqiao, you can¡¯t have a boyfriend. He¡¯s a demon... a demon... ¡±


    ¡°okay, okay, okay. LISTEN TO GRANDMA Li. Don¡¯t want him anymore. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, Xiaoqiao, don¡¯t go out. Demons will eat people... ¡±


    Grandma Li finally calmed down, but her body was still trembling.


    Xiaoqiaoforted her for a long time. She only went downstairs after she put her to sleep. She thought that Ling Jue had left, but she found that she was still sitting in the same ce, holding her head in a daze.


    Xiaoqiao did not know what Ling Jue asked to make grandma Li crazy.


    But she still felt that the God would not hurt the old man, he was such a good person.


    ¡°My Lord, you are still here. ¡± She went over and sat where grandma Li had been sitting. ¡°GRANDMA Li may be ill. She is very kind and gentle. Please don¡¯t mind what she says. ¡±


    Grandma Lee called Lord Huxley the Devil, the Devil... ...


    s, is really helpless AH, the male God should not be angry.


    ¡°No problem, thank you. ¡± Ling Jue was very grateful to Xiaoqiao, she now roughly understand what is going on.


    She took out a check from her pocket. ¡°This is for Grandma Li. ¡±


    Grandma Li¡¯s family was all gone. She was the only one left. Since she had helped her in the past, she would repay her.


    ¡°Why did you give grandma Li money? ¡± Xiaoqiao did not ept it. She did not quite understand what prince charming meant.


    ¡°Grandma Li used to be a doctor in the obstetrics and Gynecology Department. She was the one who delivered me. Now that she has no family, I can help her. ¡±


    Xiaoqiao epted the money without refusing. ¡°Prince charming, you¡¯re such a good person... ¡±


    Grandma Li¡¯s family still owed a lot of money. From time to time, people woulde to force her to pay back the money, making her illness worse.


    Lord Jue had money. This was his intention, so he decided to use it.


    Refusing would only hurt grandma Li... ...


    ¡°And this, give it to the director. ¡± Ling Jue took out another piece of paper. ¡°This ce needs to be repaired. Just say that it was donated by a kind person. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re so kind... ¡± she wiped her tears. ¡°The director paid for this ce herself. She¡¯s having a hard time too. I¡¯m really grateful to you. I¡¯ll help pay off grandma Li¡¯s debts and buy her new clothes. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded. ¡°I believe in you, kind little girl. ¡±


    She was very satisfied that she did not reject her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯m sorry about what happened today. ¡±


    Seeing that Ling Jue was so friendly, Xiaoqiao joked, ¡°it¡¯s okay. Grandma Li only said that you can¡¯t find a boyfriend who looks like you, Haha. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up.


    ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t know how many fans you have. Your family will tear you into pieces if they find you as their boyfriend. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impressive. ¡±


    ¡°Of course. Hahaha, Lord Jue, you can go back to your work if you have something to do. I¡¯ll use these to my advantage. ¡±


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow and stood up. ¡°thank you for your hard work. I¡¯ll be going back now. ¡±

 Chapter 777

    <h4>Chapter 777: Chapter 779: that man is a devil</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Goodbye, Lord Jue. ¡± She nodded and stood up to send Ling Jue off.


    Ling Jue walked to the door, and the security guard looked at him in surprise. He scratched his head. Had this person registered before. ...


    ¡°Goodbye, Lord Jue! Come again when you have time! ¡± Xiaoqiao waved at him from the door.


    Ling Jue waved. ¡°Okay, take good care of the old people. ¡±


    Her back disappeared from the corner of the street in a moment.


    ¡°Xiaoqiao, is this your boyfriend? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°Then why did you let anyone in? ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you let them in? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±the two looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other¡¯s eyes at the same time.


    ...


    Ling Jue went straight to the airport. There were some things that she did not want to explore anymore. Since things hade to this point, it was not bad for her to be alone


    No, she still had the crazy GRANDPA.


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled into a warm smile. She still had Feng Yulin. How Nice.


    ¡°Lord Jue, you still have me. ¡± Tang Yuan rubbed her face. ¡°It¡¯s good that there aren¡¯t those inexplicable people. They abandoned Lord Jue because they didn¡¯t have the honor to meet you. You¡¯re the best Lord Jue in the world. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Little Tang Yuan. ¡± Ling Jue reached out and patted its head. ¡°I¡¯ll feed you pork trotters when we get back. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    When they arrived at the airport, Ling Jue received her boarding pass and waited at the gate.


    She suddenly remembered that she seemed to have the authority to buy a ne.


    However, she did not have the money to buy a ne


    She rubbed her chin, deep in thought.


    Soon, the ne¡¯s ticket was checked, and everyone boarded the ne one after another.


    Ling Juey in the business ss and slept, covered with a nket.


    The ne entered the clouds and passed through the beautiful sky.


    The Sky above the clouds was snow-white. The world below the ne was so bright, and the sunlight looked dreamy.


    Two hourster, the nended at the airport of Yunhai province.


    After getting off the ne, Ling Jue remembered to call Feng Yulin.


    However, just as she walked out of the airport, she was hugged by someone.


    Smelling the familiar scent, Ling Jue buried her face in his chest with a smile on her face. ¡°Feng Yulin... ¡±


    ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll give you a delicious boyfriend. ¡± He lowered his head and bit her lips.


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue¡¯s face immediately turned red. Fortunately, this was thergest airport in the country. Many people were very busy, so no one paid attention to them, who kept a low profile.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, silly girl. ¡± Seeing Ling Jue¡¯s red face, Feng Yulin¡¯s dark eyes showed a hint of a smile.


    Ling Jue poked his chest, then took his hand and left.


    The two of them got off the elevator and went straight to the parking lot.


    ¡°How did you know that I woulde at this time? ¡± She had not even called him to tell him, but he already knew.


    ¡°I¡¯m by your side. ¡±


    ¡°mm-hmm. ¡±


    The two of them walked to the parking lot as they talked. Feng Yulin held her hand and found his car.


    ¡°silly. ¡± Feng Yulin patted her head. ¡°Get in the car. I¡¯ve booked a restaurant. Your boyfriend will take you to eat something delicious. ¡±


    Ling Jue raised her eyebrows and sat in the passenger seat. ¡°Why do you look so resourceful? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, very resourceful. ¡±


    ¡°Do you know who my birth mother is? ¡±


    ¡°Do you want to know? ¡±


    ¡°Ask. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve guessed one, but I can¡¯t tell you now. ¡± He fastened her safety belt and leaned over to kiss the corner of her lips gently. ¡°Do you trust me? ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at his face with an unprecedented seriousness in her dark eyes.


    It was as if she had just met Feng Yulin for the first time. There was a look in his eyes that she could not understand.


    Ling Jue hugged him. ¡°I believe you. ¡±


    She only believed him.

 Chapter 778

    <h4>Chapter 778: Chapter 780: How could I bear to part with her</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Then trust me. I¡¯ll tell you when I find out. ¡± Feng Yulin kissed her and sat up straight to drive.


    Ling Jue leaned back and looked at him teasingly. ¡°You look like a little flower in a greenhouse. ¡±


    The corners of his lips curled up slightly as he drove away from the parking lot. ¡°You are my little flower. ¡±


    Ling Jue chuckled and leaned back leisurely, looking at him with her head propped up.


    ¡°what was your first feeling when you knew I was a girl? Were you angry? ¡±


    ¡°angry, very angry. ¡± His expression turned serious. ¡°At that time, I was thinking that I should tie this little girl up and beat her with a small whip. ¡±


    ¡°So cruel. ¡±


    ¡°Just like thest time she beat me. ¡± He turned his head to look at her. ¡°I even gave her some strange stuff to drink, so that she wouldn¡¯t be able to leave me! ¡±


    ¡°... well, we can discuss it properly.¡±Ling Jue did not know whether tough or cry. This crazy grandpa still had a sense of darkness ...


    ¡°then I thought, how can I bear to do that? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue felt that this man was an expert.


    She had flirted with countless girls, but she could not beat this one. The only one who was willing to admit defeat had seduced her heart away.


    Ling Jue turned her head and looked over, the corners of her mouth curling into an intoxicating smile.


    The car drove slowly on the road, and soon, they arrived at a familiar ce.


    It was the ce where she met Bai Qingyi and Wei Jingnian thest time.


    Feng Yulin held her hand and walked into the restaurant generously.


    They found a familiar ce, but this time, there was no Bai Qingyi or Wei Jingnian.


    ¡°Master, the dishes you ordered are ready. Shall we bring them up for you now? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Feng Yulin asked Ling Jue to sit down. ¡°bring the orange juice up. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    After Feng Yulin said that, the waiter left.


    After a while, they came up with the dishes. The dishes were very beautiful. There were many different dishes, but they did not seem unnecessary.


    ¡°Try it. This is a new dish. ¡± Feng Yulin picked up the dishes for her and watched her eat.


    Ling Jue felt that Feng Yulin had changed... ...


    It felt like he had be the big brother next door, not the ruthless and cunning Feng Yulin.


    Ling Jue bit her chopsticks and looked at him thoughtfully. When did it start.


    This man was bing more and more abnormal..


    ¡°What are you looking at? ¡± Feng Yulin frowned and looked at her. ¡°Isn¡¯t this delicious? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking at a beautiful and delicious vixen. ¡±


    ¡°You want to eat a delicious boyfriend? ¡±


    ¡°You want to fight? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too young. ¡±


    ¡°What does fighting have to do with age? ¡±


    ¡°vixens fight. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue was now convinced by Feng Yulin. She rolled her eyes at him and continued eating. As expected, she could notpete with experts.


    Feng Yulin stopped eating after a few bites. He wanted to say something to Ling Jue, but his phone in his pocket rang urgently.


    He smiled at Ling Jue dotingly, stood up, and walked to the balcony to pick up the phone.


    He did not know what was said on the other end, but his face turned dark. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°I got it. ¡±


    ¡°Come here. ¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡±


    He hung up the phone and walked back to the dining table. He looked at Ling Jue with a warm expression. ¡°You eat first. I¡¯ll get Qi ye to apany you. I need to take care of something first. ¡±


    ¡°What happened? ¡± Ling Jue looked at his expression. Her instincts told her that this was not a simple matter.


    Feng Yulin reached out and patted her head. ¡°Ten minutes ago, the firstdy was assassinated in the presidential pce. She¡¯s already dead. Also, ording to reports, it was venom and his aplices who did it. ¡±

 Chapter 779

    <h4>Chapter 779: Chapter 781: How could I bear to part with 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue was stunned. The firstdy... ...


    The wife of the president, an Ren, was dead?


    But the one who killed her was Feng Yulin?


    Ling Jue¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You¡¯ve been tricked. It seems like he wants you dead. ¡±


    He actually framed Feng Yulin. He was having dinner with her ten minutes ago, and he said that he killed the firstdy. Was He really not joking?


    Ling Jue clenched her fists. ¡°WHO IS SO EVIL! ¡±


    He killed the wife of the country¡¯s first head of state, and he even framed someone else. That was brilliant.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes darkened. He took out a cigarette and lit it up. ¡°Only a group of people have the ability to do that. ¡±


    ¡°You mean... The dark ind? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Feng Yulin lit up the cigarette and took a deep breath. ¡°Only my subordinates and you know that I¡¯m poisonous liquid. No one else knows about it. So, they should be targeting poisonous liquid. ¡±


    ¡°So, the firstdy was killed along the way. ¡± Ling Jue crossed her legs. ¡°The purpose is to frame poisonous liquid. Who is the enemy of your identity? ¡±


    Feng Yulin smiled when he saw her calm analysis. He patted her head lovingly. ¡°The enemy of poison is the whole world. ¡±


    Ling Jue held his hand. ¡°I¡¯m willing to be the enemy of the whole world. ¡±


    His hand was very big. It could wrap around her little hand in an instant, so ling jue held his hand instead.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. No one knows that Feng Yulin is poison, so I¡¯m safe. It¡¯s just that I need to stop for a while on my recent mission. ¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes turned cold, and his expression became much colder.


    If they dyed their mission, many innocent people would be hurt.


    Ling Jue stuffed a ball into his mouth and asked, ¡°I¡¯m more curious. What does your organization do? ¡±


    ¡°Rob the rich and give to the poor. ¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes were warm.


    ¡°So Buddhist. ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Big Brother, can you bring me along? ¡±


    Feng Yulin patted her head helplessly. ¡°Si Chen and the others are enough to keep you busy. If youe to my ce, you¡¯ll be very tired, and it¡¯ll be very dangerous. ¡±


    It was more interesting to pat her head. The little one pouted as if she was wronged and helpless. It was really cute.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of danger. ¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯re not afraid of danger, but I am. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue took his hand and sighed softly. There was really nothing she could do.


    Knock, knock, knock


    There was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Master. ¡±


    ¡°Come in. ¡±


    Feng Yulin stood up when he heard Qi Ye¡¯s voice. He put on his coat and said, ¡°I¡¯ll look for you tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to school tomorrow. You can talk about it after you¡¯ve settled your own matters. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Feng Yulin was about to leave when Ling Jue grabbed his hand. She looked worried. ¡°Be careful... ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Feng Yulin curled his lips and pinched her face. ¡°eat well. Eat more. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. ¡± Ling Jue nodded obediently.


    Feng Yulin turned around and left. Qi Ye walked in, and Qi an followed. However, they left together with Feng Yulin.


    Ling Jue¡¯s heart sank as she watched Feng Yulin¡¯s back disappear into the distance. Why did she have a bad feeling about this.


    Although the two of them were different from the others, they were just ordinary people. Under such circumstances, what was he going to do... * Cough Cough * .


    Qi Ye sat opposite her, furthest away from her. ¡°Take your time to eat. I¡¯ll y by the side for a while. ¡±


    Ling Jue did not say a word. She was deep in thought, asionally moving her chopsticks.


    How should she help Feng Yulin? She was obviously helping him, but he did not agree.


    But secretly... ...

 Chapter 780

    <h4>Chapter 780: Chapter 782: How could I bear to part with 3</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Qi Ye felt that Ling Jue was a little different, so he did not dare to say a word.


    Now, he respected Ling Jue as if she was his master.


    Si Chen and the others had not returned yet. What could she do now?


    With her own strength, could she help Feng Yulin find out the truth?


    But, what could she do.


    This was reality, not a fantasy novel. She could not enter the presidential pce.


    Now that the presidential pce was surrounded, she definitely could not enter.


    Once she entered, she might be caught. It would be great if she could turn invisible like Tang Yuan.


    Turn invisible


    Ling Jue mmed the table and stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go back. ¡±


    ¡°Ah? Oh! ¡± Qi Ye quickly stood up. ¡°Lord Jue, this way please. ¡±


    Ling Jue walked in front. She went around the small alleyway and got into the car.


    Qi Ye drove on the road. He drove very fast and arrived at Ling Jue¡¯s house in a short while.


    ¡°Go do your thing. I¡¯m going to sleep. I still have school tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°You... are you really going to sleep? ¡±


    ¡°Do you want to watch? ¡±


    ¡°No! No! ¡± Qi Ye quickly waved his hand. If he dared to watch him sleep, he would lose his eyes tomorrow.


    He gulped. ¡°Good night then. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded, turned around, and went upstairs.


    Qi Ye watched her leave. A momentter, the lights in her room were turned on, and Qi Ye let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Then I can go help Lord Jue... ¡± he quickly drove away.


    ...


    Ling Jue grabbed Tang Yuan. ¡°I want to activate my second superpower. ¡±


    Tang Yuan was caught by her and looked troubled. ¡°But, Lord Jue can only activate two of them when he¡¯s an adult. Otherwise, his body will be overloaded. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the master. You have to listen to me. ¡±


    ¡°But... ¡± Tang Yuan looked troubled. ¡°Lord Jue, your body can¡¯t do it. ¡±


    A superpower was an existence that surpassedmon sense. An ordinary person would be a strong one if they had one. If they had more than one, it might not be a good thing.


    After all, the body¡¯s ability to withstand it was too small. If it was overloaded, it might shorten one¡¯s life.


    ¡°My first superpower is self-repair. Now that I can use it freely, if you give me another superpower, it won¡¯t hurt me much. Moreover, I won¡¯t use it recently. I¡¯ll use it after I¡¯m familiar with it. ¡±


    ¡°Sir Jue, what you said makes sense, but... ¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s little face was conflicted.


    Was it really going to tell Sir Jue?


    ¡°I¡¯m the master. You have to listen to me. ¡± Ling Jue looked at it firmly.


    Tang Yuan nodded. Its little ws grabbed Ling Jue¡¯s finger. ¡°Sir Jue, if you¡¯re struck by lightning again, you might be able to activate it. However, it¡¯s really dangerous. I don¡¯t know if Tang Yuan should stop you... ¡±


    The power of lightning was very strong, but it was also very dangerous. It was the fastest way to use the human body.


    For example, Si Chen and the others did not have the ability to repair themselves. If they used lightning rashly, they might get into trouble.


    Lord Jue was different. That was why it told her... ...


    However, it was still very worried.


    Sigh, if I had known earlier, I would not have told Lord Jue about this.


    Now, she wanted to hurt herself for Feng Yulin. She really did not know whether it was good or bad.


    ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± Ling Jue nodded. She took out her phone and looked at the weather. There would be lightning on that day soon.


    ¡°Half a monthter? ¡± Ling Jue frowned. What was there to y with? Half a monthter, the daylily would be cold.


    ¡°I heard that super-powerful electricity is equivalent to lightning. ¡± She suddenly wanted to give it a try.


    ¡°Lord Jue! Are you stupid? How can you use electricity! ? ¡± Tang Yuan was anxious Its small face was full of confusion. ¡°You can¡¯t use electricity. That power is not a natural force like lightning. If it¡¯s super-powerful, something might happen to you. If it¡¯s weak, it might destroy the power grid. You can¡¯t activate your superpower yet. ¡±

 Chapter 781

    <h4>Chapter 781: Chapter 783: How could he bear to part with 4</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue frowned. It was soplicated... ...


    It seemed like she could only wait for the lightning. She quickly searched the weather of the whole country, where she coulde into contact with lightning.


    Since there was no lightning in Yunhai state, she would go to other cities to look for it. There would always be a ce where there would be lightning.


    As expected, she really did find it.


    ¡°MOWINGOER! ¡± This city was overseas, but it was not far from the Yun nation. Moreover, there would be lightning in the next few days. She would definitely be able to open it if she went there ...


    ¡°Let¡¯s go now. ¡± Ling Jue dialed Li Yue¡¯s number. She wanted to ask for half a month¡¯s leave.


    ¡°Hello? ¡±


    ¡°Teacher Li Yue, this is Ling Jue. I want to ask for half a month¡¯s leave. ¡±


    ¡°Huh? Half a month? ¡± The person on the other end was a little surprised. If she came back in half a month, she would definitely not be able to keep up with the progress of her studies.


    ¡°Hmm, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t fall behind in my studies. ¡±


    ¡°then you can ask for leave. You just need toe back earlier. ¡± Li Yue nodded and hung up.


    If it was anyone else, she might still be suspicious, but Ling Jue... Somehow trusted him.


    Anyway, as long as he did not fall behind in his studies, it would not be a problem for him to take a leave of absence for as long as he wanted.


    Ling Jue heaved a sigh of relief. She took a shower and changed into a new set of clothes. She sent a message to Feng Yulin, saying that she was going to look for something and then bought a ne ticket to fly to Mexico City.


    ...


    Feng Yulin was sitting in the middle of the field when he received the message, his face Languid.


    He was slightly stunned when he saw Ling Jue¡¯s message. Then, he was a little confused. Why did this little girl leave right after she came back.


    MOWINGOER... ...


    There did not seem to be anything special about it. Only vegetables were the most famous.


    Could it be that the little guy went there to look for vegetables?


    ¡°President Feng, how should we deal with this matter? ¡± An Ren stood in front of him with a cold face. ¡°I will not let the matter of my wife¡¯s murder rest! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, the venom is indeed very repulsive. ¡± Feng Yulin nodded and stuffed his phone into his pocket.


    Everyone present was an Ren¡¯s family and friends, as well as the city council minister.


    He did not panic at all. More than that, he was indifferent to the matter.


    When everyone saw Feng Yulin like this, they knew that they could not get anything out of him.


    An Ren was extremely angry. ¡°President Feng, I give you half a month to catch the venom! ¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, is the president joking again? ¡± Feng Yulinughed coldly. His eagle-like Sharp eyes stared at the people present and turned to look at an Ren ¡°Am I the president of the Business Administration or your bodyguard? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve taken bullets for you over the years and died several times. ¡°. ¡°I¡¯m also very sorry that the firstdy was killed, but this is not my responsibility. ¡°I¡¯m only responsible for business matters, not your presidential pce¡¯s bodyguards. ¡±


    As soon as Feng Yulin finished speaking, no one dared to say anything. What he said Made Sense.


    Feng Yulin had helped the Yun nation many times over the years. It could be said that he was the pir of support for the Yun nation.


    The richest man in the country and the man who controlled the country¡¯s economic lifeline.


    They were suddenly a little afraid of Feng Yulin. If he wanted to be the president... There was no need to wait for an ren to step down. The people would definitely choose this man who was both handsome and talented.


    The person who was at the same level as Feng Yulin smiled and eased the atmosphere. ¡°President Feng, what the president means is that he thinks that you are a talent and wants you to be our Yun nation¡¯s general. ¡±


    Feng Yulin smiled faintly and said, ¡°you¡¯re the president again. I still have my HL. I¡¯m very busy. I¡¯ll leave the position of general to all of you capable people. I feel that all of you will not disappoint the president. ¡±


    That person immediately fell silent. What else could he say.


    If the poison was so easy to catch, Yue Chan¡¯s fate would not be to be a security guard.


    Wait, Yue Chan?


    ¡°President, why don¡¯t you send Yue Chan back ¡ª ¡±

 Chapter 782

    <h4>Chapter 782: Chapter 784: Thinking About Ling Jue</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    An Ren nodded and mmed the table. ¡°Yes! Ask Yue Chan toe back! Nothing like this has ever happened in our presidential pce when he was around! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll ask him toe over right now. ¡±


    An Ren nodded, his face filled with anger as he sat in his seat.


    Feng Yulin sipped his tea leisurely. The ministers sitting below him were all a little nervous. With the firstdy¡¯s death, there would be a lot of things to deal with.


    The matter of choosing the president might have to be brought forward.


    As everyone¡¯s thoughts became more focused, the scene naturally became much quieter.


    Other than Feng Yulin, everyone else¡¯s expressions were very nervous, and their feet were still shaking under the table.


    ¡°President Feng, what do you think the true identity of this venom is? ¡± The official sitting opposite him was called Xiao Huai. He was a general, equivalent to the Great Marshal of the army in ancient times. He kept a low profile in the Yun nation, and was a forty-year-old middle-aged man.


    Other than Feng Yulin and an Ren, only he had some say in the matter.


    Everyone looked at Feng Yulin with some anticipation. After all, he was so powerful, so he might know a bit about the whereabouts of the venom.


    Feng Yulin pondered for a moment, then raised his eyes and nodded. ¡°A very mysterious person. ¡±


    Everyone fell


    Wasn¡¯t this nonsense?


    If it wasn¡¯t for the mysterious person, they would have known who he was long ago.


    Xiao Huai smiled and sat on the stool. His fingers lightly tapped on the table as if he was thinking about something.


    Xiao Huai did not give up and continued to ask, ¡°I heard that President Feng went to Myanmar with the presidentst time and disappeared for a few days? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I apanied a kid to wander around Fengzhou for two days. ¡± Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows. ¡°General Xiao, are you suspecting me? ¡±


    Xiao Huai shook his head ¡°No, how could he possibly suspect you? Your prestige in the Yun nation is so great, and you have so many supporters. You are also a contributor to the GDP. You don¡¯t have anything you want. How could you possibly do such a thing? ¡°. ¡°I¡¯m just curious. Why did President Feng suddenly disappear back then? ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that? I apanied a little thing to y around in Fengzhou for two days. ¡±


    ¡°How did President Feng prove that he had been to Fengzhou? ! ¡±


    ¡°interesting. ¡± Feng Yulin threw down the teacup in his hand. The White Jade Cup rolled twice on the table, and the tea leaves and water inside were poured on the table. ¡°very interesting. ¡±


    He smiled, but his expression was very scary. No one dared to say anything. They could only lower their heads and look at the thing in their hands.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s tone was mocking. ¡°ording to General Xiao, this venom has something to do with me? ¡±


    Xiao Huai was unmoved. ¡°Like I said, I don¡¯t have that intention. It¡¯s just that the time and ce where President Feng disappeared and appeared are a little coincidental. ¡±


    He had investigated and felt that all of this was a special coincidence. It was so coincidental that he couldn¡¯t help but suspect it.


    Feng Yulin and Venom... ...


    If these two people were the same person, the Yun nation would be finished.


    Poison had done many evil things and even interacted with the dark ind.


    He could not gamble. The Yun nation had just developed and could return to before liberation with a single battle. Therefore, he had to investigate this matter no matter what.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it easy to investigate? ¡± General Xiao could send someone to Fengzhou to ask how the son of the previous governor of Fengzhou lost his manhood. He would know that I had not appeared in Fengzhou. However, if the truth of the matter was found out, General Xiao had to remember to apologize to me. Although I am a junior in this political field, I, Feng Yulin, will not ept this kind of groundless nder.¡±He stood up Still smiling, he said, ¡°take your time. I¡¯m going back first. ¡±


    He turned around and left, not giving any face to anyone.


    Even if the one sitting on the throne was an ren, the president of the Yun nation.


    ...


    [ digression. Because I am involved in politics, I do not dare to use some of the titles of our country¡¯s leaders, so I will use the title of general or an ancient dot. Everyone, please do not mind... ... After all, it is quite ufortable to be invited by the higher-ups for tea . It is purely fiction. If there are simrities, it is purely a coincidence. ]

 Chapter 783

    <h4>Chapter 783: Chapter 785: thinking about Ling Jue</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    An Ren watched Feng Yulin¡¯s back disappear and shook his head ¡°General Xiao¡¯s probing is too much. Yulin is a young and impetuous child. He can¡¯t stand being wronged many times. We¡¯ve all seen what he¡¯s done. The Venom has killed me several times, but he saved me several times and almost lost his life. No one will suspect that he has something to do with the Venom. ¡°Pay attention to your words in the future. We¡¯re all working for the people. There¡¯s no need to act like we¡¯re enemies. ¡±


    Xiao Huai heard this and nodded. ¡°Yes. ¡±


    An Ren sighed. ¡°everyone, please disperse. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    This time, they did not manage toe up with anything. Instead, they offended the important people.


    Everyone did not dare to say anything more. They stood up and left the presidential pce.


    An Ren saw that everyone had left. His gaze swept past the cup that Feng Yulin had thrown down, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a cold smile.


    He also stood up and walked into the backyard. The presidential pce was very big. The front could be used for meetings, and behind it was his family¡¯s residential area.


    ¡°Sir. ¡± The Butler saw him and greeted him respectfully.


    ¡°where¡¯s Xiaomeng? ¡±


    ¡°Miss is upstairs, crying all the time... young master is on his way home. The driver has already gone to pick her up. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± An Ren threw his coat down and went upstairs.


    He pushed the door and entered his daughter¡¯s room. It was all pink, like a Princess¡¯s castle.


    He nced at the bed, which was bulging with a small bag.


    His eyes dimmed and he walked forward. ¡°Xiaomeng. ¡±


    ¡°Sob, SOB, SOB... ¡± she heard her father¡¯s voice and cried even louder under the nket.


    ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t be sad. ¡± He sat beside her bed. ¡°I won¡¯t marry again. You two will still be my babies in the future. ¡±


    ¡°Sob, SOB, SOB... why, why was mommy killed? ¡± An Xiaomeng peeked her head out from under the nket. Her eyes were already red and swollen ...


    Her face was Pale, and her hair was messy. She looked pitiful.


    An Ren sighed and reached out to touch her head. ¡°father is not only your father, but also the president of Yun Nation. The bad guys want to use this matter to defeat me and destroy Yun nation. Unfortunately, your mother is because of me... ¡±


    ¡°Dad. ¡± An Xiaomeng wiped her tears. ¡°You can¡¯t let them seed. Those people will die a horrible death! Damn poison. When I grow up, I will definitely avenge my mother. ¡±


    ¡°Xiaomeng is so obedient. ¡± An Ren looked at her with heartache. ¡°rest well. Don¡¯t worry. Your brother will be back soon. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes! ¡± An Xiaomeng clenched her fists. Her brother was so powerful. He would definitely think of a way to find the bad guys.


    She must kill that bad guy!


    Thinking of her gentle mother, her tears fell again. She would no longer have a mother.


    ¡°Sigh. ¡± An Ren kept sighing. After coaxing his little daughter to sleep, he walked out.


    When he came to the study room, he looked at theputer and thought about something.


    How should he get rid of Feng Yulin?


    That kid was getting more and more arrogant now. It was fine if he pped his face in public, but he still wouldn¡¯t give him a way out.


    If he continued to develop like this, he would lose his prestige in the Yun nation. He wouldn¡¯t even be as good as a president.


    However, he was now in control of the economic lifeline. It could be said that once he died, the Yun nation would have a hugeeback.


    At that time, it was uncertain whether he would seed or fail


    Could it be that he wanted to find that group of people to get rid of him?


    He turned on hisputer and browsed the web page. Looking at thetest news, he saw a headline.


    [ A fifteen-year-old youth has be Feng Yulin¡¯s favorite. Has Feng Yuline out? ]

 Chapter 784

    <h4>Chapter 784: Chapter 786: Thinking About Ling Jue</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    An Ren¡¯s eyes lit up as he opened the news. It said that someone had secretly taken a photo of Feng Yulin and a young man named Ling Jue. The two seemed to be on good terms, even better than Feng Yulin and Wei Jingnian, Bai Qingyi.


    The photo was very blurry. Even he could not recognize it. was that Feng Yulin... ...


    However, the news could not be groundless.


    In other words, Feng Yulin really had a kid that he loved very much


    It was not his nephew, it was not a member of the Feng family... ...


    It was a kid named Ling Jue.


    He saw Ling Jue on Weibo. When he searched, all that came out were Ling Jue¡¯s fans and photos of Ling Jue.


    This kid was also very exquisite, even more so than all the little boys he had ever seen.


    An Ren was deep in thought. Could this be Feng Yulin¡¯s weakness?


    It should be the right ce to start!


    The corners of his lips curled into a smile. Let¡¯s capture this kid and try it out first.


    If it was a mistake, then he would be considered unlucky. If it was true, he could give Feng Yulin a blow.


    COMMENT


    An Ren dialed a certain number.


    ¡°Go there and get someone. Catch that Ling Jue for me and bring her to the old ce. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ...


    When an Chen returned home, his face was filled with pain. His mother, who loved him so much, had died.


    However, he did not see his father. He only saw his sister, who was eating downstairs.


    The little girl¡¯s eyes were red, as if she had lost a few kilograms


    ¡°Xiaomeng. ¡±


    ¡°brother? ! ¡± An Xiaomeng turned her head when she heard his words. She was pleasantly surprised. ¡°brother, you¡¯re finally back. Wuwu! Brother! ¡±


    She hugged an Chen and started crying. ¡°brother, Mommy was killed by that Scoundrel, VENOM! ¡±


    An Chenforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Xiaomeng, don¡¯t cry. Tell brother what happened. ¡±


    An Xiaomeng nodded and told him everything she knew.


    ¡°A few days ago, mommy was in a bad mood and even quarreled with Daddy. Then, she was killed a few hours ago. ¡±


    ¡°wait a minute. ¡± An Chen felt that something was not right. His eyes dimmed. ¡°tell brother to go back to his room. ¡±


    ¡°Why do we have to go back to my room to talk? ¡± An Xiaomeng did not understand. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished eating yet. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll eat after we talk. ¡± An Chen brought his sister upstairs.


    An Xiaomeng looked confused, but she still listened to her brother and told him everything she knew.


    ¡°Some time ago, I told mom that I really like Ling Jue from ss A 1. Then, mom said that she would help me find Uncle Yue Chan to invite Ling Jue to my birthday party. Unfortunately, Uncle Yue Chan did not seed, so mom nned to go find Ling Jue personally... ... Then, she came back in a bad mood. She was unhappy every day, as if she would throw things from time to time ¡°At first, I thought it was Ling Jue¡¯s fault, so I went to ask Ling Jue. Who knew that she was not at home after that? I heard that she went abroad. I asked my mother, and she also said that she did not find Ling Jue ¡°... ¡°...¡±


    An Chen frowned. What did this have to do with anything?


    ¡°Then, it wasst Friday. My mother and my father had a fight, and it was very fierce. She threw all the things that my father gave him and took them back to my grandmother¡¯s house. ¡± An Xiaomeng wiped away her tears ¡°Then, two days ago, her father called her back and made up with mom. Mom also forgave him. She even told me that she would take me to see you in a few days. ¡±


    An Xiaomeng¡¯s tears rolled down her cheeks. An Chen took out a tissue to wipe her tears.


    ¡°Who knew that just after dark today, someone came into the presidential pce. I heard screams. When I went downstairs, I heard that mom was killed. SOB SOB... ¡±

 Chapter 785

    <h4>Chapter 785: Chapter 787: I¡¯m thinking about Ling Jue</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She did not think about what she said, and her words were a little incoherent. However, an Chen could tell that what his sister said was true.


    He was curious why his parents, who had always been on good terms with each other, would quarrel.


    Moreover, his mother had left in a fit of anger. This was not a normal behavior.


    An Chen was twenty-two years old. After graduating from molk university, he went abroad to further his studies, studying anti-investigation.


    He intended to return to the country to take his exams properly, so that he could be president in the future, just like his father.


    Although this position was not passed down from his ancestors, as long as he worked hard enough, he believed that he could be president.


    But now, his mother¡¯s death made him suddenly hate this position.


    He looked at an Xiaomeng with a gentle face. ¡°When I came back, did I talk to you differently? Don¡¯t Miss Anything. Tell me everything. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? ¡± An Xiaomeng frowned. ¡°Why are you asking this, brother? ¡±


    He suddenly lowered his head sadly. ¡°I suddenly want to know more about mother¡¯s life. I¡¯ve been away for too long... ¡±


    ¡°brother. ¡± An Xiaomeng was about to wipe away her tears when she thought of this. ¡°When mom and dad were fighting, she was very sad. After she came back, she always told Xiaomeng not to like Ling Jue... she said that all men are bad. ¡±


    ¡°Brother, actually, Ling Jue is a good person. He¡¯s really good. Bai Yuan is bad, Bai Yuan is super bad! She even won¡¯t let me talk to Ling Jue. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    An Chen frowned. He had always known that his sister was a little silly and sweet. He did not expect her to be so silly and sweet.


    Sigh, it was all because the family had protected her too well.


    She had always been like a little princess who stood high and mighty, and knew nothing at all.


    Now, she was even speaking up for a strange boy. ¡°Alright, little sister, you should go down and eat something. I¡¯ll go look for father. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, brother. You have to be careful. Although father has sent people to protect us now, I¡¯m still very afraid. I¡¯ve already lost my mother. I can¡¯t lose my brother again. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. Brother is very powerful. ¡± An Chen smiled and patted her head lovingly. ¡°I¡¯ll go down first. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    When an Chen went downstairs, there were no other suspicious people other than the housekeeper and a few servants.


    He wandered around the garden and found something strange.


    Other than the housekeeper, he barely knew any of the servants and gardeners in the house.


    He had only left for more than a year... ...


    Why did it change so much? It seemed that this was not his home anymore.


    He sat on his favorite swing when he was young, his bronze skin exposed to the sun.


    His handsome side profile looked more mature.


    The coach had given him so much. It would be better to investigate this matter from there.


    Venom... ...


    He could not find that mysterious person at all.


    Right, he could find someone to investigate. The people in team x were all powerful people. It was easier for them to investigate than him.


    However, his father did not allow him to have any contact with them.


    Feng Yulin... ...


    An Chen frowned. This man who was the same age as him was now a popr figure in Yunhai state.


    He was also the next presidential candidate.


    An Chen was a little angry. It was really infuriating topare people. Feng Yulin who was the same age as him was already so powerful, but he was still doing nothing. He could not even avenge his mother.


    ¡°Young Master, the Lord is back. He wants you to go over. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Just as he was deep in thought, he suddenly heard the Butler¡¯s words. An Chen stood up and walked over.

 Chapter 786

    <h4>Chapter 786: Chapter 788: Second Superpower 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    An Chen nced at the gardener who was cleaning the House and looked at him curiously. ¡°Uncle An, why have all the servants in this House changed? ¡±


    Uncle An¡¯s eyes shed and he smiled. ¡°Thest time someone stole something, master sent everyone away and brought a new batch over. ¡±


    ¡°stole something? Stole something from the Presidential Pce? ¡± An Chen didn¡¯t believe it.


    Someone actually stole something from the Presidential Pce. Was it because they couldn¡¯t get over it?


    Moreover, it was a servant who had stayed in the presidential pce for several years... ...


    ¡°My lord is waiting for you in the study. ¡± Uncle an didn¡¯t discuss that question anymore. He smiled at him. ¡°Hurry up and go now. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±an Chen nodded and fell silent.


    He nced at the servants around him. Each of them looked as if they had facial paralysis. They didn¡¯t know how to smile, and they didn¡¯t even seem to know how to speak.


    His heart suddenly sank as he walked up the stairs.


    When he arrived at the study, an Chen was sitting on the sofa waiting for him. When he heard the door open, he looked up at him. ¡°You¡¯re back. ¡±


    Father and son were not as gentle as father and daughter.


    An Chen sat opposite him and nodded. ¡°Father. ¡±


    ¡°mm, he¡¯s grown a lot taller. ¡± An Ren smiled. ¡°My son has grown up. ¡±


    ¡°But his mother is gone. ¡± An Chen stared at him intently as he spoke.


    An Ren sighed. There was a pained expression on his face. ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t protect her well... ¡±


    His expression turned gloomy, and his entire being was shrouded in grief.


    An Chen could feel his grief. He could only sit on the spot with a dejected expression. ¡°Is it poison? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± An Ren nodded ¡°As you know, it¡¯s as if he wants to poison me to death. He¡¯s always going against me. I walked there and he followed me there. I didn¡¯t expect him to enter the presidential pce this time. In order to save me, your mother... ... It¡¯s all my fault. But son, I¡¯m also very helpless. For the sake of the Yun nation, for our family ... ..


    An Ren covered his face and wept bitterly. A man in his forties wept like a child.


    An Chen suddenly felt a little heartache for this father. He was the president of the Yun nation, their father, and also a husband


    He had taken care of too many things at the same time. His responsibilities were too great, and the pressure was too great.


    This time, venom might really have seeded. He had sessfully dealt a blow to their family.


    ¡°Father, I will find venom and take revenge! ¡± An Chen clenched his fists.


    An Ren nodded and reached out to pat his shoulder. ¡°Son, it¡¯s all up to you. ¡±


    An Chen nodded and then sighed. ¡°My sister might be very sad. Father, spend more time with her. I will go and investigate other matters. ¡±


    ¡°MM, be careful. Take care of yourself. ¡± An Ren sighed. Son, it was such a pity to let you grow up in such a way... ...


    ...


    ¡°Lord Jue, this is the third time! ¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s white hair had also turned ck. After being struck by lightning three times, it was almost numb.


    Then, he looked at Lord Jue..


    Carrying an iron umbre, he ran in the forest. His clothes were almost stripped by the lightning.


    After experiencing three rounds of lightning, Lord Jue still did not activate his supernatural ability. It could be said that he was very unlucky.


    ¡°AGAIN! ¡± Ling Jue wiped the rain off her face and continued running.


    Her little face was dark, but there was a determined expression on it.


    Crack..


    A loud noise cut across the sky and hit her body.


    Ling Jue was knocked down andy on the ground without making a sound for a long time.


    Tang Yuan, who was squatting beside her, was already used to this kind of situation. If it was anyone else, they might think that she was dead.


    Three minutester, she wiped the darkness off her face and got up again.

 Chapter 787

    <h4>Chapter 787: Chapter 789: Second Superpower 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She looked at her own body and tried to test it using the method Tang Yuan mentioned


    It was useless... ...


    Continue!


    She stood up and continued to draw lightning with the umbre in her hand.


    Tang Yuan sighed. Lord Jue was working so hard for a man. It was a pity that Lord Jue grew up like this.


    Tang Yuan supported his head and used the power of lightning skillfully. Its lightning was already powerful enough to make people tremble, but it still needed to umte power, otherwise, it would not be very powerful.


    It needed to work even harder if it wanted to help Lord Jue.


    Crack..


    Another bolt of lightning struck down, and Ling Jue fell to the ground again. Her Hair was burnt.


    After a while, she got up again and changed into a new set of clothes. She was not used to running around naked.


    She came prepared this time and prepared a few sets of clothes.


    The cycle repeated itself for an entire night.


    It was not until Ling Jue was knocked to the ground by thest strike that she did not have the strength to get up again.


    The mountains around her were full of craters from the lightning, and the trees were all charred.


    If it were not for the heavy rain, a fire might have broken out.


    Ling Jue¡¯s body was not injured at all, but she had used up all her strength.


    Shey on the ground for more than ten minutes. Tang Yuan felt it and realized that she had fallen asleep.


    ¡°...¡±


    It sighed and looked at the rising sun in the sky. Lord Jue had been running from eight o¡¯clock the night before to seven o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Sigh... ...


    It was really helpless. How was this little girl going to be treated.


    Half an hourter, Lord Jue woke up.


    She got up from the ground tiredly. The first thing she did was to grab her clothes and jump into the river not far away to wash up.


    After washing up, she got upzily.


    She changed her clothes andy down by the river. ¡°Tang Yuan, I can feel it. I don¡¯t want to move now. What is my superpower? ¡±


    ¡°Hmm... Well, Lord Jue, what are you looking forward to? ¡±


    ¡°invisibility... ¡±


    ¡°I might have to disappoint you. ¡± Tang Yuan stood in front of her with a pair of Dark Blue Eyes, looking a little helpless. ¡°Your new superpower is... healing. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Say that again? What the Hell is that? ¡±


    ¡°healing others. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue had a hopeless expression on his face. Shey on the ground and did not want to get up. ¡°have there been any thunderbolts recently? ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, are you serious? You were almost tortured to death today. Your body has not fully recovered yet. If you continue to crack, it will not be a joke. ¡± Tang Yuan regretted it. If he had known earlier, he would not have told Lord Jue about this.


    ¡°unless you give me a smile. ¡± Ling Jue turned to look at Tang Yuan. It was a dark ball.


    ¡°...¡±Tang Yuan was a little confused.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go find Lei. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue... ¡± Tang Yuan did not know whether tough or cry. Was Lord Jue threatening it with his own body?


    He was so naughty!


    ¡°Hmm? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Tang Yuan smiled, but it seemed to be forced.


    ¡°It should be thunder again. ¡± Ling Jue looked at the sunlight in the sky and smiled.


    ¡°Hahahaha, ¡± Tang Yuanughed out loud.


    Ling Jue looked at the dark ball beside her, revealing her white teeth. She reached out to hold it in her arms. ¡°Little Tang Yuan... ¡±


    Tang Yuan looked at Lord Jue, the deep blue in its eyes gradually fading.


    Ling Jue finally went home. However, she stayed in this ce for a day to recover her body.


    Seeing that her hair had grown back, she bought a ne ticket and went back.


    She was still very depressed when she returned to the familiar Haiyun province.


    Why didn¡¯t she turn invisible? That way, she could sneak into the presidential pce and find out if it was an ren who harmed Feng Yulin.

 Chapter 788

    <h4>Chapter 788: Chapter 790: Second Superpower 3</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She had always wondered why someone could kill the firstdy in the Presidential Pce.


    Even a superpowered person would not be able to enter the presidential pce so easily, unless they had an invisibility superpower... ...


    Tang Yuan said, ¡°Lord Jue, no one has the invisibility superpower at the moment. Of course, you and the handsome guy are excluded. ¡±


    Because the two of them had the imperial Voodoo, and they were more powerful than others.


    Ling Jue curled her lips. ¡°That¡¯s why this is the problem. Ordinary people can¡¯t enter the presidential pce so easily, except for their own people... ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, do you suspect that an ren hired someone to kill the firstdy? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. ¡±


    ¡°But they¡¯re so loving. The public now regards them as role models. The president used to be so poor, but it was the firstdy who supported him. He never left her. ¡±


    ¡°Men... Look at Ling Zhensheng, and look at the divorce rate now. What can we rely on? ¡±


    ¡°Feng Yulin. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. Only Feng Yulin can be relied on. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Tang Yuan pursed her lips. Lord Jue was discriminating against her. Feng Yulin was the only one in her heart.


    Gu Ziming was doing well, and Bai Chancheng was doing well as well.


    Sigh, a woman.


    Ling Jue got off the ne and took a taxi home. She took half a month¡¯s leave. It seemed like there was an exam this week... ...


    Oh, she had forgotten about it.


    Forget it. Let¡¯s talk about it next month¡¯s exam.


    Ling Juey on the bed and took out her long-lost phone. She browsed through the news and looked at thetest big news.


    Other than the firstdy¡¯s death and the public¡¯s mourning, the rest were just people in the entertainment industry who broke up with each other and fell in love with each other. There did not seem to be anything special about them.


    The ability to heal... ...


    How could she use this? was she going to open a hospital?


    It seemed like the ability to heal could not help anyone other than the hospital.


    Tang Yuan knew what Ling jue was thinking and turned around from the window. ¡°Lord Jue, you can save the handsome young man. He always dies quickly. After all, he has offended too many people. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    One would heal himself, protect himself, and the other would heal himself, helping others.


    If that was the case..


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth curled up. She sat up from the bed and turned on theputer.


    She quickly typed out her name.


    ¡°Lord Jue, what are you doing? ¡± Tang Yuan looked at her with its big eyes.


    Ling Jue patted its little head. ¡°saving people. ¡±


    ¡°Eh? ¡±


    Ling Jue posted her ability on the dark and offered a high price to revive dead people¡¯s flesh and bones.


    As long as they were not dead, they could save young master jue Yu.


    Tang Yuan felt that Lord Jue must really want to buy a ne, so he had to make money quickly.


    ¡°I think of you a hundred times every night... ¡±


    Ling Jue took the phone next to her and answered the call. Her voice was gentle. ¡°Hmm? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re back? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Are you hungry? ¡±


    ¡°I ate. ¡±


    ¡°Rest well. I¡¯ve been a little busy recently. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hanging up. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    The conversation was simple, but Ling Jue could tell that Feng Yulin was exhausted. He must have been very busy recently.


    She really could not help her. It was the first time in her life that she felt so powerless.


    Ling Jue clenched her fists, feeling a little pained.


    This feeling was too simr to what she had heard on the Inte. The most helpless thing a man could do was to meet the woman he wanted to protect his life the most when he was at his most helpless.


    As for her..


    When he was developing, he met the person he wanted to help the most. Unfortunately, she did not have any power now, so she could not help him no matter what.


    Ring, ring, ring..


    Ling Jue picked up the phone and her eyes lit up.


    They¡¯re back!

 Chapter 789

    <h4>Chapter 789: Chapter 791: Second Superpower 4</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue arrived at group X¡¯s base. The ce had beenpletely renovated.


    ¡°Lord Jue! ¡± Lan Xiao waved at him from the window.


    Ling Jue smiled at him and walked upstairs. They were all back.


    Everyone was sitting in the conference room. There were sofas, refrigerators, and all kinds of flowers and nts inside. They looked very high and mighty.


    Ling Jue saw everyone and sat on the main seat. She looked at them threateningly. ¡°If anyone breaks anything, you¡¯ll be responsible for earning your money back. I have plenty of ways to earn money for you. ¡±


    Lan Xiao gulped. He was still thinking that if they were to fight, these things would not be enough for them to y with.


    It would break after two hits... ...


    However... ...


    When they heard Lord Jue¡¯s words, they felt a chill down their spines for some reason.


    ¡°Ahem, Lord Jue, you¡¯re the boss. ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll try our best to control ourselves. ¡±


    ¡°deal with them. ¡±


    ¡°I promise we won¡¯t make any mistakes. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±the group of people nodded.


    Ling Jue was very satisfied. The threat was still effective.


    ¡°sit down. We¡¯ll discuss it. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    The Group Sat on the Sofa quietly, afraid that they would ruin the Sofa and be remembered by Lord Jue.


    Ling Jue looked at the group and tapped her fingers on the table. ¡°I¡¯ve always been curious about how you guys ept and issue missions. ¡±


    ¡°Oh right, I forgot to mention itst time. ¡± Si Chen patted his head and took theptop over. ¡°Lord Jue, look. This is our website, the core of the dark. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded and nced at thework.


    Just like emerce nowadays, if you ce an order on the dark, you can meet or not meet, and you can help with your business.


    ¡°Lord Jue, this ount is yours. You can give it a name. Then, in the future, you will be the boss on the X. I will announce it. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded and opened the website. She was a little surprised. ¡°This website is well done. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it was done by Ayun. He is a top hacker. ¡±


    ¡°Ayun? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, he went on a mission. He should be back soon. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Lord Jue. Brother Yun is a good person, but he has a bad temper. hehe. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Ling Jue nodded and sent her code name in.


    ¡°Code Name King? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up.


    Si Chen raised his eyebrows. Then, he watched Ling Jue skillfully operate the website as if she knew the website like the back of her hand. He seemed to have seen Ayun with this ability. No, it was even more powerful than Ayun.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve optimized the recent images. This thing is not bad. ¡±


    As soon as Ling Jue finished speaking, a lot of messages popped up in the group chat window.


    There were more than 800 people inside. They were all from organization X, but none of them had activated their abilities.


    Kuan: ¡°WHO¡¯s King? ¡±


    NOODLES: ¡°The new boss? ¡±


    086: ¡°001 died? It¡¯s time for me to take over, Hahaha. ¡±


    096: ¡°you¡¯re thinking too much. 001 can still live for another thousand years. After all, he¡¯s an old turtle. ¡±


    Si Chen¡¯s face darkened when he saw the message log. 001 was him.


    543: ¡°Personally, I feel that this new boss isn¡¯t that great. ¡±


    066: ¡°He seems more reliable than 001. ¡±


    800: ¡°The boss in my heart is only brother Yun. ¡±


    095: ¡°by the way, does brother Yun know that the boss has changed? This message was sentst month, right? Why is there still no news from brother Yun? ¡±


    034: ¡°Brother Yun is out on a mission. He should be back soon. ¡±


    066: ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s good that brother Yun is back. Everyone will have money to spend. ¡±


    089: ¡°brother Yun has worked hard. ¡±

 Chapter 790

    <h4>Chapter 790: Chapter 792: someone offered a reward to kill her? 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue looked at the chat and touched her chin. These numbers were probably their code names.


    Some of them were more special, so they had names.


    They were just simple code names.


    007: ¡°The base has changed a lot. Wee back. ¡±


    008: ¡°There are flowers, grass, and soft sofas. ¡±


    066: ¡°really? Won¡¯t they be turned into trash by you guys? ¡±


    007: ¡°Picture / ¡±


    066: ¡°F * Ck, is this real? ¡±


    008: ¡°Video / ¡±


    098: ¡°Are you serious? Is this still that shabby building? ¡±


    007: ¡°There¡¯s meat to eat with the new boss, hehe. ¡±


    Ling Jue nced at Lan Xiao. This 007 should be him, right.


    Lan Xiao smiled at her and continued chatting on his phone.


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Lan Xiao and Ye Sheng, you don¡¯t have to ept any missions for the time being. Earn back the money to repair this ce first. ¡±


    Ye Sheng and Lan Xiao gulped. Why did they have an ominous feeling.


    ¡°Well, Lord Jue, we don¡¯t know anything. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I only know how to smile. Also, other than this handsome face, there¡¯s nothing else. ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled into an evil smile. ¡°What I want is your faces. Wait for my notice tomorrow. Now, let¡¯s talk about the supernatural ability. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve activated it? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Everyone nodded.


    ¡°What is Ye Sheng¡¯s supernatural ability? ¡±


    ¡°I see. ¡± As he said that, his eyes moved, and the pen in front of Ling Jue flew into his hand.


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°This is amazing. ¡±


    She suddenly had a better idea. Ye Sheng could perform magic tricks live. It should be able to earn a lot of money every day.


    She was really a good BOSS to let everyone use their abilities to earn money.


    ¡°very good. Everyone just came back. It must be very tiring. Go back and rest. We¡¯ll start working tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    Everyone let out a sigh of relief and left one after another.


    Si Chen stayed behind. He looked at Ling Jue mysteriously. ¡°Lord Jue, should we arrange for the rest of us to go and train? ¡±


    ¡°Trustworthy people? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve checked everyone who can get in, ¡± Si Chen patted his chest and promised.


    ¡°This method can¡¯t be spread too widely. The dark ind is watching us like a tiger watching its prey. Many superpowered people are being used by them. If they have a way to open it, it will endanger many people. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lord Jue. ¡± Si Chen chuckled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll arrange for people to go down. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve already asked people to circle that ce. I¡¯ve bought that cepletely. By then, it will belong to USpletely. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Si Chen nodded.


    Ling Jue patted his chest. ¡°How¡¯s Mu Xun? ¡±


    ¡°very good. He¡¯s done it now. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back first then. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Si Chen turned around and was about to leave. Then, he thought of something and turned to look at him. ¡°Thank you, Lord Jue. ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. After Si Chen Left, she turned on herputer and busied herself.


    There were many missions inside. She browsed through them and found that they were all looking for something... ...


    Suddenly, a new mission appeared.


    [ offer a high price of 100 million to find the poison. ]


    Ling Jue rubbed her chin. This mission was actually posted here. She did not know who sent it.


    Should she ept it or not?


    Only she had the authority to do missions of this level. Oh right, there was also someone with the Code Y.


    This should be the brother Yun they were talking about.


    If they found the poison, if they could not find the real poison, it would affect their reputation. If they found the real poison, then Feng Yulin... ...

 Chapter 791

    <h4>Chapter 791: Chapter 793: someone offered a reward to kill her? 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She immediately rejected the offer. The poison was not easy to find, and Feng Yulin could not be in danger.


    Other than her, no one else would be able to find out that the poison was Feng Yulin.


    A momentter, she received another reward. [ kill Molk¡¯s student, Ling Jue. The reward is 100 million. ]


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips twitched. Someone was in her territory, asking her subordinates to kill her.


    She rejected the offer again without giving a reason.


    [ kill Feng Yulin. The reward is 1 billion. ]


    [ kill an Ren, the reward is 50 million. ]


    [ kill Ming Xiao, the reward is 50 million. ]


    [ kill Su Chenwei, the reward is 50 million. ]


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue rejected all of them. Their organization did not ept killing people at the moment.


    If they could use other ways to earn money, why would they need to kill people to earn money.


    After watching for a while, the other small missions to find cats and dogs were all epted. The rest were big missions.


    The website was divided into many levels. Those with code names of 100 could ept missions below B level, and the reward was 5 million to 1 million.


    Those with code names of 300 or less could ept missions of C level, with a reward of 2 million to 500,000.


    The others were all d level missions. Those with code names of 400 to 800 were all small missions.


    Ling Jue looked at the small missions. Some were 1,000 yuan, some were found cats, some were 500 yuan, and some were nted flowers... ...


    There were all kinds of strange missions. Ling Jue felt sorry for the people below. Could it be that there were people who offered 100 yuan to help with farm work.


    The corner of her mouth twitched. She nned to find some handsome men and beautiful women in the organization and stream them directly.


    This way, she could make the organization better.


    Those who watched the stream could save a lot of superpowered people with just one dor each.


    Ling Jue dialed Bai Chancheng¡¯s number. She suddenly wanted to change the name of thepany.


    ¡°Hello? ¡±


    ¡°Boss Bai. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±hearing the voice, the person on the other end of the line fell silent.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking, why are you looking for me? You¡¯re afraid that you won¡¯t be able to do it, so you don¡¯t dare to speak. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue couldn¡¯t help butugh. This person was really self-aware. Cough, cough.


    ¡°I want to change the name of KL. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, KL and HL are too simr. It¡¯s not suitable in Yunhai state. ¡±


    ¡°huff... ¡± He let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Alright, change what? I¡¯ll get someone to do it tomorrow, but you have to be at the scene because the legal representative of thispany is you. ¡±


    ¡°No problem. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, tell me the name. My assistant will prepare the name change contract. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Ling Jue sent the word to his phone.


    [ Jue Shi Group ]


    ¡°Jue Shi? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°An inspiration from the knight? ¡± Bai Chancheng smiled.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with that. It¡¯s fine as long as you change it. I¡¯ll go and do my work now. ¡±


    ¡°WAIT! ¡± Bai Chancheng quickly stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything else to tell me? ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Like what? ¡±


    ¡°treat me to a meal. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll treat you when I have time. ¡±


    ¡°When do you have time? I think you¡¯re very busy. ¡±


    ¡°Ahem, I¡¯m really busy. ¡± Ling Jue felt that she still had a lot of things to settle.


    ¡°What are you busy with? ¡±


    ¡°... It seems like a lot of things, but to be more specific, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Then, Ling Jue heard a beeping sound. Bai Chancheng on the other end hung up.


    She shrugged. Was it her fault?


    Ling Jue nced at the website. Everyone was working normally. There were also some people chatting in the group,ining about thetest mission.


    She stretched, turned off theputer, and nned to leave the base.


    Go home and sleep

 Chapter 792

    <h4>Chapter 792: Chapter 794: The man in ck</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue had just walked out of the office when a knife was stabbed right in front of her. If she had not dodged it quickly, the knife would have stabbed her face.


    Ling Jue looked up at the person at the end of the corridor. It was a man, and he was staring at her with a dark gaze.


    The lights in the corridor seemed to have dimmed. There was no one else in the base at the moment.


    ¡°Who are you? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The man on the other side did not say a word. He pounced at Ling Jue with a reflective dagger in his hand.


    Ling Jue shed past him and kicked him in the chest.


    The aggressive man paused for a moment and dodged her attack. He pulled out the dagger that was stuck in the wall and charged at Ling Jue with two knives.


    Ling Jue shed into the office and picked up the wooden stick beside her to fight with him.


    Ling Jue was agile, but she did not hurt the man in front of her because he was really fast. He was like a well-trained killer.


    The wooden stick in her hand was cut into a few pieces by him. What made Ling Jue even angrier was that he had poked a few holes in the SOFA. There were also a few more wounds on the table that was used for meetings.


    Even the Goldfish and flowers that she raised had been smashed a lot.


    Suddenly feeling a little angry, ling jue quickly grabbed one of his hands and kicked him in the face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about leaving today! ¡± She now understood Si Chen¡¯s feelings. The SOFA that she had bought was stabbed a few times, not to mention how much it hurt.


    This was all money! ! !


    ¡°Ha. ¡± The man sneered and quickly dodged his attack.


    Although he was surprised that this young man was so powerful, he still looked down on him.


    Si Chen must be blind to give up the organization to such a young man.


    How could such a young man help them?


    It was just a little money, those idiots!


    This man was Ayun. He had just returned from a mission and heard that the boss had changed.


    Therefore, he was a little angry.


    He wanted to test this kid. After fighting for a few times, he felt that this kid had some strength, but more than that, he hated him.


    He was just a rich kid. He did not have any powerful abilities.


    Ling Jue was very angry after that. Her wooden stick was cut off by him, leaving only the mop not far away.


    She walked over quickly and grabbed the mop beside her. The dirty cloth with water immediately smashed towards his face.


    The speed was so fast that he almost could not dodge in time.


    Ling Jue was very angry. Her feet moved much faster as well, aiming at his face time and time again.


    This kid was really too much!


    Ling Jue now knew who he was. This skill and the familiar yet strange aura on his body should be what Lan Xiao and the others called brother Yun.


    This kid wanted to kill her the moment he came back, and he even broke the SOFA.


    Very good!


    Very good!


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled into a sinister smile. If she did not make a hundred times more money, she would strip him naked and leave him at the entrance of the base!


    Ayun dodged her attack. At the same time, he felt a chill behind him. A hint of surprise shed across his eyes.


    Ling Jue swung her stick at his face one after another, but he dodged all of them. However, his body was already stained with a lot of dirty water.


    Ayun was very angry. He felt that there was sand in his mouth. It was because of this dirty mop.


    This person was really despicable. He was just like this when he could not beat him.


    ¡°Stop. If you have the ability, then use your fists and legs to talk to me. Don¡¯t use such dirty methods! ¡±


    ¡°ALRIGHT! ¡±


    Ling Jue threw away the mop in her hand and kicked Ayun in the chest.


    Ayun had just dodged the mop, so Ayun did not have time to dodge his kick.


    ¡°HMM... ¡±


    Ayun clutched his chest and looked at Ling Jue in shock. This person was so fast!

 Chapter 793

    <h4>Chapter 793: Chapter 795: Gorgeous men</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue sneered. Before he could react, she pped him on the face and kicked him to the ground.


    Ling Jue took the bench next to her, pressed him down, and sat on it.


    She dodged his dagger and put it on his face. ¡°Kid, YOU¡¯RE DEAD! ¡±


    At that moment, she finally saw the kid¡¯s face clearly. He looked like a sick young man, but his eyes were dark.


    The hair on his left side was very long, almost covering his entire left face. He looked a little out of ce.


    What surprised Ling Jue the most was that this kid had a pair of dark purple eyes. He was extremely beautiful.


    ¡°Wait, who are you? What¡¯s your purpose in joining team x? ¡± There was anger in his eyes. This person was more powerful than Si Chen, and he was even younger than them. How could such a persone here.


    He had decorated their base like a dark castle and even paid for them to live so well. He did not believe that he did not have a purpose.


    ¡°Me, I have a purpose. ¡± Ling Jue took the dagger and lifted the hair on the left side of his head. ¡°My purpose is... ¡±


    ¡°To buy a ne with the privilege of Team X. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ayun¡¯s lips twitched slightly. Is this kid serious?


    ¡°Your hair is a bit of an eyesore. ¡± Ling Jue sneered. ¡°Tell me, are you going topensate me for the SOFA? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ayun was pinned under her with a stool and could not move. He turned to look at the wolf on the ground. Something was not right.


    The ce used to be nice, but now that the two of them were fighting, the beautiful scenery was ruined.


    He frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t have money. Since you¡¯re the boss, you can just buy another one. ¡±


    ¡°Haha, the boss¡¯ money came from the wind? ¡± Ling Jue sneered and reached out to grab his long hair. ¡°Tell me, are you going to pay for it or not? ! ¡±


    ¡°... I really don¡¯t have money. I¡¯ve already given out the money for the mission.¡±Ayun looked like a dead pig that was not afraid of boiling water ...


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just help me earn money. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the boss. Do you think you can afford to buy this SOFA? ¡± Ayun sneered.


    ¡°I can afford it, but I¡¯ve said it before. Whoever destroys the things here will pay for it. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have money. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The dagger in Ling Jue¡¯s hand came close to his long hair. ¡°Then I¡¯ll cut off this hair. It looks really annoying. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare! ¡± Ayun struggled. Then, he realized that he could not move at all. His hand was restrained by Ling Jue.


    ¡°See if I dare. ¡± The evil look on Ling Jue¡¯s face broke the string in Ayun¡¯s mind. He really dared!


    Ling Jue cut it off. ¡°Wait, wait, wait! ¡±


    Ayun yelled, ¡°I¡¯LL PAY FOR IT! ¡±


    ¡°You have money? ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s hand stopped moving before she could open it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go earn it. ¡± The money earned from epting missions would be distributed anyway.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m relieved to hear you say that, ¡± said Ling Jue as she stared at his face. ¡°However, I¡¯ll pay for the way to earn money. ¡±


    She patted his face. ¡°Kid, your face is pretty good. You can dress up and be ady. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ayun looked at her in horror.


    Ling Jue threw his hair away and was stunned when she saw the other half of his face.


    This kid really looked like a man and a woman!


    Moreover, his other eye was dark blue!


    STRANGE PUPILS!


    She was extremely surprised. These eyes were too beautiful. There seemed to be some deep starlight in the pupils.


    Dark purple, dark blue... ...


    It was so beautiful that it was suffocating.

 Chapter 794

    <h4>Chapter 794: Chapter 796: Ayun</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Lord Jue, this kid¡¯s superpower is charm. Don¡¯t be fooled by him! ¡±


    Ling Jue was stunned. When she came back to her senses, she found that he was also stunned. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Ling Jue stood up and patted the nonexistent dust off her body. She stared coldly at the man who got up from the ground. ¡°clean this ce up. I¡¯ll find you tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ayun did not say a word. He patted his clothes silently.


    Ling Jue turned around and left. He stayed behind to clean up obediently... ...


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    Gu Ziming had been running to Mi for the past few days. When he came over with breakfast in the morning, he met his BOSS.


    ¡°impressive. ¡± Ling Jue looked at the pile of breakfast he was carrying and raised her eyebrows slightly.


    ¡°Ahem, Lord Jue, good morning to you. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded and nced at the things he was carrying. ¡°For Shui Yi? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, master hasn¡¯t been feeling well recently, so... ¡± he scratched his head, feeling a little embarrassed.


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes shed. This kid wouldn¡¯t like Shui Yi, would he?


    ¡°Lord Jue, aren¡¯t you going to ss today? Why are you here at this time? ¡±


    The two of them entered the elevator. Gu Ziming was a little puzzled.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking a leave of absence. I¡¯m nning to do a live broadcast. ¡±


    ¡°Your live broadcast? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to appear. I¡¯ll get someone to appear. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Gu Ziming knew it. Lord Jue¡¯s ability to scam people was unrivaled.


    She went upstairs and saw that Shui Yi¡¯s face was a little Pale. Her light makeup could not be concealed at all.


    ¡°have you been working hard recently? I¡¯ll give you a half-month leave, ¡± Ling Jue said as she walked into the office.


    ¡°No need, it¡¯s good to be busy. ¡± She chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to work first. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, make some arrangements for me. I¡¯ll use the live broadcast roomter. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°Open two more live broadcast rooms for me, as well as the signing of artists. If it¡¯s a contract, 91, PLATFORM 91, and their 1st. ¡±


    Shui Yi was slightly surprised, but she still nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    She turned around and walked out.


    Ling Jue nned to put everyone¡¯s mission money and earnings into organization X¡¯s ount.


    If anyone wanted to use it, they could apply. That way, they would not waste everyone¡¯s money.


    Ling Jue would also use the money she invested in.


    She suddenly felt like she was raising a group of children. What was going on.


    Ring, ring, ring


    Thendline on Ling Jue¡¯s desk rang.


    ¡°Hello, president. Three people are looking for you. They said that you asked them toe over. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, tell them to go upstairs. ¡±


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up slightly. She had informed these three people long ago. She wanted them toe over and earn money.


    ¡°Lord Jue, is this yourpany? ¡± Lan Xiao came in, a little surprised.


    Just now downstairs, that youngdy actually called Lord Jue President.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Ling Jue nodded. ¡°Now you know why you¡¯re here, right? ¡±


    ¡°!¡±Ye Sheng had a bad feeling.


    Lan Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly. He had a rough idea.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any problem with it, but brother Yun... ¡± Ye Sheng was in this line of work, so it did not matter.


    However, they did not dare to imagine how brother Yun would joke in front of the screen.


    The two of them were also surprised. They did not expect brother Yun toe here.


    Moreover, he seemed to be quite obedient... ...


    What exactly happened? Why did brother Yun, who had always been cold and distant, suddenly be such an obedient subordinate.


    * Cough Cough *


    ¡°follow me. ¡± Ling Jue stood up. ¡°From now on, I will make every single sum of money you earn public and put them all into one ount. If you need it, you can get someone to apply for it. In this way, you can spend every single sum of money. ¡±

 Chapter 795

    <h4>Chapter 795: Chapter 797: Who did this</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Yes, I agree with Lord Jue¡¯s method. ¡±


    ¡°I agree as well. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at Ayun. He did not say anything. His face was still expressionless.


    However, Ling Jue knew that this kid did not have any objections.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Follow me. ¡± Ling Jue walked forward. ¡°You can perform some magic tricks or sing songs. As long as you can earn money, everyone will not be so miserable in the future. ¡±


    Thinking back to the previous organization X, they did not even have a better sofa.


    ¡°Ring, ring, ring... ¡± Ling Jue was about to say something when her phone rang.


    She picked it up and saw that it was Si Chen.


    The corner of her lips curled up slightly as she picked up his phone.


    ¡°Lord Jue, there¡¯s been a thief in our base! Our fish and flowers are all gone, and there¡¯s still the Sofa... That Soft Sofa is full of knife marks. THAT BASTARD DID IT! When I catch him, I¡¯ll definitely cut him into pieces! My SOFA! ¡±


    Si Chen on the other end of the line was extremely shocked and in pain. His voice was a few times louder.


    Ye Sheng and Lan Xiao also heard the voice on the other end. For some reason, the two of them looked at brother Yun who was beside them at the same time.


    Could it be that brother Yun and Lord Jue had a fightst night


    The two of them had a fight?


    And then brother Yun smashed the SOFA and the Flower Fish?


    The bodies of the two of them trembled. It was so scary. Fortunately, they were not there. Otherwise, they would definitely be able to see Lord Jue beat brother Yun to the ground and then get beaten up by brother Yun... ...


    They now knew why brother Yun hade over obediently.


    He was even willing to show his face in public.


    However, they felt that brother Yun did not know what he was doing, or else he would not havee over.


    ¡°Yes, I know. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, are we just going to let it go like this? ! ¡± Si Chen was still very angry on the other end.


    Ling Jue chuckled and nced at Ayun. ¡°I asked him toe over to earn money. He will be able to earn enough money to buy a sofa in a while. ¡±


    ¡°Ah? You said that it was one of our people who fell? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Who is it? How dare you! ¡±


    ¡°Ayun. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Si Chen suddenly fell silent on the other end and burst intoughter.


    ¡°Hahahaha, Lord Jue, you¡¯re too amazing, Hahaha. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Si Chenughed happily. Later, when he hung up the phone, Ling Jue seemed to feel the cold airing from Ayun¡¯s body.


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°Let¡¯s go. You guys will be Mi¡¯s members from now on. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Lan Xiao and Ye Sheng held back theirughter. It seemed like it was easy for them to get into the plot, but they did not know if brother Yun would ept it. They suddenly wanted tough, but they did not dare to.


    After all, brother Yun was very powerful. He liked to beat them down from time to time.


    When they reached the second floor, Shui Yi had already arranged everything. She was eating breakfast at the moment.


    Seeing that Ling Jue had brought people over, she immediately put down her things. ¡°Are we signing the contract now? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, you continue to eat. I¡¯ll handle it. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Shui Yi nodded and handed the documents to her. Then, she sat down at the dining table and ate.


    Ling Jue took the things and brought the three of them to her live broadcast room.


    The live broadcast would start from there.


    ¡°Here, these are the contracts for the two of you. ¡± Ling Jue handed the contracts to Lan Xiao and Ye Sheng.


    Ah Yun¡¯s eyes dimmed, but he did not say anything.


    ¡°9:1? ¡± Ye Sheng raised her eyebrows slightly.


    ¡°Yes, this money will be put into the x ount, which is equivalent to yourmission on the mission. This 10% is enough for you to spend. ¡±


    ¡°Do you have to be so poor? ¡± Ye Sheng was helpless.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it matters. We have food and clothes. Organization X is like our biological parents, so it¡¯s good to use this money to help everyone. ¡±

 Chapter 796

    <h4>Chapter 796: Chapter 798: Why are you pretending to be a man</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    They didn¡¯t even get 10% of the money for their previous missions.


    Their money was too little, and there were too many people who needed money.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, other than that, there¡¯s also the sry. Where¡¯s the sry? It depends on my mood. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same as not saying. ¡± Ye Sheng shrugged, ¡°but it doesn¡¯t matter. Money is dispensable to me. ¡±


    Lan Xiao nodded. It was the same for him.


    ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s decided. Leave the performance to you guys. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°Then, brother Yun... ¡± the two gulped. What could brother Yun Perform?


    ¡°Him? He has his uses. ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled into a smile. This kid is really fun.


    Ayun had a bad feeling about this


    Lan Xiao and Ye Sheng were brought down for a live broadcast. Their live broadcast room had already been publicized. With just a little dressing up, these two handsome guys could attract countless youngdies.


    Meanwhile, Ling Jue was in the dressing room,bing Ayun¡¯s hair at the moment.


    There were a lot of clothes in there. European pce, ancient long robes, and the military uniform of the Republic of China. There was almost everything.


    Anyone who needed them coulde here and take them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. ¡± Ling Jue pinched his chin, and her eyebrow pencil outlined his face.


    A momentter, an ancient beauty¡¯s makeup appeared.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to open your eyes, or else you¡¯ll have to double your earnings. ¡±


    Ayun:¡±...¡±


    He obediently did not move, allowing Ling Jue to dress him up.


    Ling Jue tied him up in a beauty bun and inserted a gold hairpin into it, making him look like an ancient beauty.


    ¡°Tsk Tsk Tsk. ¡± Ling Jue shook her head. She was really too beautiful.


    Her face was lightly made up, which made her look even more beautiful. Her ck hair, which was as ck as ink, was tied into a reverse bun. There were a few hairpins in her hair, making her look elegant and natural.


    His face was pure and white, and he looked cold and handsome. Under his long eyshes, his eyes were deep and sparkling like amethysts. His nose was high and his lips were beautiful. The Aura he exuded was veryplicated, as if it was a mixture of all kinds of auras All of them were showing off their nobility and elegance, but they also had their own unique emptiness and handsomeness!


    He was wild and unrestrained, devilish and sexy. His lips were red without touching them, and his face was pure and elegant.


    ¡°Okay, you can open your eyes now. ¡±


    Ayun heard this and carefully opened his eyes, looking at himself in the mirror.


    Half of his face was covered by his hair, and a few strands of gauze were cut off. On the other side, his face was like a peeled egg, with a touch of red and intoxicating female makeup.


    He looked at Ling Jue with some displeasure on his face. ¡°Why do you look like a woman? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s easier to earn money this way. Anyway, you¡¯re only broadcasting this once. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it. I can use other ways to earn money. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t you dare walk out of this door. ¡± Ling Jue crossed her arms and looked at him mockingly.


    ¡°You... ¡± Ayun thought of something and was a little angry.


    Then, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°I can pretend to be a woman. Then, tell me, why are you pretending to be a man? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue was a little surprised. Then, she raised her eyebrows. His ability was charm. He could almost see through her soul, so it was quite normal for him to know that she was a woman.


    ¡°because it¡¯s good to be a man. ¡±


    ¡°I also think it¡¯s better to be a man. So, why did you pretend to be a woman? Don¡¯t you understand? ¡±


    ¡°because you owe me money. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    He was speechless!


    ¡°I picked this dress for you. Put It on. ¡± Ling Jue gave him a white gown. ¡°remember to earn your money back. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ayun¡¯s hand hesitated for a moment, then he took the dress from her.

 Chapter 797

    <h4>Chapter 797: Chapter 799: Call Cousin sister-inw</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She was a woman. He had known about itst night.


    After she left the office, he remembered that when he used his ability, the person he saw was a woman.


    And His charm was most useful to women.


    He just did not expect her to be so powerful. Now, in the entire Yun nation, no one should know that she was a woman.


    Moreover, she had be the boss of organization X and was able to subdue everyone.


    In the past, Lan Xiao and ye sheng were all very stubborn people. They were actually so obedient.


    Now he understood that this person seemed to have an inexplicable power. Looking at her smile, he felt that everything was fine.


    Ayun did not know how he put on this set of clothes.


    Anyway, when Ling Jue came in, her face was full of surprise. ¡°She really looks like a courtesan from a brothel. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    He was brought to the live broadcast room by Ling Jue. Then, she turned on the camera.


    Ling Jue typed in a few lines of headlines, and the corners of her mouth curled up. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. ¡±


    After she said that, she turned around and walked out of the door.


    ¡°Lord, Lord Jue! ¡± He was at a loss. It was okay for him to kill people, but how was he supposed to perform?


    And he was dressed as a woman!


    [ Lord Jue has started a live stream? ! ]


    [ Lord Jue has started a live stream! AH AH AH AH AH! The series in his lifetime! ]


    [ Oh my God! Lord Jue¡¯s live stream! AH AH AH! I¡¯m so excited! ]


    [ where are my friends from the fan club? Quickly share the group chat and Weibo and get everyone toe and support me! ]


    [ wait, who is this person? Lord Jue¡¯s girlfriend? ]


    [ uh, I secretly opened the APP in ss when I received the broadcast notification. Can anyone tell me who this youngdy is? ]


    [ this is Lord Jue? ]


    [ brother, are your eyes ying tricks on you? This is a woman, and Lord Jue is a man. How could he possibly know Lord Jue! ]


    [ then the question is here? Who is this person? ]


    [ system notification: There are currently five million viewers in the live broadcast room. ]


    Ayun had a helpless look on his face.¡±...¡±


    What was going on? ! !


    Why was he brought to this kind of ce just by shaving a few sofas.


    [ this is not Lord Jue, this is Lord Jue¡¯s cousin. Look at the title. ]


    Title: [ Lord Jue¡¯s cousin is making her debut. Everyone, please support her. ]


    [ Lord Jue¡¯s cousin? What the F * Ck, this family is really at the peak of beauty! Her Dark Purple Eyes are really too beautiful! Where did you buy these cosmetic contacts? ! ]


    [ why is she only showing half of her face? She¡¯s such a beautiful youngdy. Wow! She¡¯s be a fan! ]


    [ she¡¯s here to see Lord Jue, but she¡¯s be a fan of this youngdy. ]


    [ Lord Jue¡¯s cousin, I¡¯m your cousin-inw. ]


    [ cousin-inw, say something. ]


    [ cousin-inw, say something. Where¡¯s my boyfriend, Lord Jue? ]


    [ sisters-inw, this is my girlfriend. Everyone, don¡¯t scare her. ]


    [ Hahaha, youngdy, say something. ]


    Ayun reached out and rubbed the space between his eyebrows. He was really helpless. What should he do next.


    At this moment, he saw a private message.


    [ as long as you earn enough money for the SOFA, you can download the broadcast. Otherwise, it will be broadcasted until tomorrow. ]


    ¡°...¡±This BOSS was a little unscrupulous.


    Ayun raised his head and looked at himself on the screen. Why did he feel that he was still a little good-looking.


    * Cough Cough *


    No, he was a tough man. How could he feel that he was good-looking in cross-dressing.


    [ cousin, give me a kiss ]


    [ cousin, call me sister-inw. ]


    [ how much is cousin¡¯s Weibo? I want to add someone on my special page. ]


    [ ... ]


    Everyone¡¯s bulletments flew up, almost scaring this innocent youth.


    He coughed lightly, ¡°hello everyone... ¡±

 Chapter 798

    <h4>Chapter 798: Chapter 800: My cousins praise me</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    [ WOW! This youngdy¡¯s Voice is so nice! ]


    [ why does it feel a little manly? ]


    [ what if it¡¯s somehow maic? ]


    [ can you sing ¡®Li Ren¡¯ to listen to it, youngdy? ]


    Ayun quickly changed his voice to a Loli voice that sounded like a youngdy.


    ¡°thank you for your support... ¡±


    [ F * Ck, this voice really makes me hard! ]


    [ wet, wet, youngdy, I want to marry you. I wonder if you want to have sex with lilies? ]


    At that moment, Ling Jue was sitting in her office watching the livestream. She knew that this miss had special skills.


    As an assassin, his face and voice could change at any time. Hahaha.


    She touched her Chin and looked at the people who were crazily buying gifts. Her eyes lit up. Not Bad, not bad.


    It seemed like she could earn back the money for a hundred sofas.


    At that moment, Lan Xiao and ye Sheng¡¯s ie was also not bad. The two of them were putting in a lot of effort in their performances.


    Lan Xiao was livestreaming when he heard someone spamming Lord Jue in thements section.


    Sir Alex is on the air


    [ what? His lordship is live? ? ]


    Go and see his lordship


    [ not Sir Alex live, but a youngdy named Xiao Yun. ]


    [ whatdy? ]


    [ I heard it was Lord Jue¡¯s cousin, Xiao Yun, with dark purple eyes. I¡¯ve been asking her where she bought them, but she won¡¯t tell me. ]


    [ hey, check it out. ]


    Lan Xiao was shocked. Xiao Yun It¡¯s not what he thinks, is it?


    Brother Yun... ... Xiao Yun .. Cousin... ...


    His body trembled. Brother Yun was disguised as a girl for a live broadcast?


    [ Lan Xiao¡¯s idol, I won¡¯t go. I don¡¯t like any girls. I only like Lord Jue and you. ]


    [ Lan Xiao¡¯s idol, it¡¯s your first day of live broadcast. How many fan points can be your administrator? ]


    [ Lan Xiao¡¯s idol kisses, I love you. ]


    Lan Xiao smiled wickedly. ¡°thank you, little fairies. You¡¯re so cute. Now, order a song. I¡¯ll sing whatever I know for you. ¡±


    Actually, he really wanted to watch brother Yun¡¯s live broadcast... ...


    It would definitely be fun. If he took a screenshot and sent it to the group chat, everyone would probably be scared to death.


    He took out his phone and turned on the live broadcast. He saw the live broadcast at the top of the homepage.


    Lord Jue¡¯s cousin... ...


    The corner of his mouth curled up. Brother Yun... ... You¡¯re really so miserable ...


    Now he understood. Anyone could be provoked, but not Lord Jue!


    Ye Sheng also turned on the live broadcast. He had also heard that brother Yun was currently live broadcasting. His title was actually Lord Jue¡¯s cousin... ...


    When the two of them clicked on it, thements section was in an uproar.


    [ LAN XIAO¡¯S PRINCE CHARMING IS HERE! ]


    [ my little brother Ye Sheng is here too! AH AH AH! ]


    [ cousins, praise me! ]


    [ who is Lan Xiao? Who is Ye Sheng? ]


    [ Lan Xiao, the prince charming, is the new little brother. Ye Sheng is also a little brother. The two of them look like monsters. More importantly, little brother Ye Sheng can perform magic. He¡¯s Super Awesome! ]


    [ our Lan Xiao, the prince charming, sings well. Everyone can pay attention to him. His livestream room is 08 * * * 63]


    [ little brother Ye Sheng¡¯s room number is 36 * * * 78]


    Ayun saw Ye Sheng and Lan Xiao appear, and a hint of embarrassment shed across his face. These two people hade, and he did not know how to face these two brothers in the future.


    Ayun¡¯s boyfriend [ presents host 502 roses ]


    Ayun¡¯s cousin-inw [ presents host 66 Maseratis ]


    [666 nouveau riche. ]


    [ that Ayun¡¯s boyfriend,e and fight! Ayun is mine! ]


    [ Ayun is mine! ]


    [ this woman really should only exist in heaven. How long will we see each other in the human world? ]


    [520 treasure maps are given to the host. ]


    [666......-]

 Chapter 799

    <h4>Chapter 799: Chapter 801: Brother Yun¡¯s debut show</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lan Xiao and ye sheng quickly left. If they saw brother Yun acting cute again, they might be silenced.


    However, Lan Xiao mischievously sent the picture to Si Chen and even sent the link to him.


    Si Chen was dealing with a mission. When he received the message, he was a little confused.


    When he opened his phone and saw the picture, he hurriedly threw his phone aside.


    ¡°WOC? ! ! ! ¡± Who is that man? ! No ! That¡¯s a woman ! !


    That woman Why did she look so familiar!


    Suddenly, his phone lit up again. It was a message from Lan Xiao.


    He took a look.


    [ brother Yun¡¯s first show. ]


    Si Chen¡¯s pupils dted. was that woman really Ayun?


    It was really... ... shocking ! !


    He took the phone and opened the link.


    ¡°Thank you, Ladies and gentlemen, for the gifts. ¡±


    ¡°thank you for the gifts. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, everyone. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The man on the screen was acting cute? ! !


    What kind of stimtion was this? ! !


    Si Chen seemed to see Ling Jue Tying Ayun up and teaching him a lesson with a stick. ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to me, I¡¯ll cut off your hair! ¡±


    Si Chen trembled as he looked at the person on the screen. His worldview was ruined. The young man in his heart... ...


    Even though Ayun was only a few months younger than him, he looked so young and tender. One look at him would make one¡¯s heart ache.


    How could Ling Jue bear to see such a little guy... ...


    He was really insane.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Mu Xun stood behind him and looked at the person on the screen. He raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Ayun? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°... isn¡¯t Ling Jue too cruel?¡±


    ¡°very cruel. ¡±


    ¡°... three seconds of heartache.¡±


    ¡°Five seconds. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ...


    Ling Jue smiled in her office. She had earned her money back this time. Although she was a little heartless, this kid would not dare to go against her in the future.


    If he did not obey her and destroyed the organization¡¯s things, she would make him pretend to be a woman to earn money.


    This time, she even made him wear such beautiful ancient clothes. If there was a next time, she would make him wear a undergarment.


    Ling Jue leaned against the SOFA. It was interesting.


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you a hundred times... ¡±


    She raised an eyebrow. Feng Yulin... ...


    ¡°CRAZY MASTER! ¡±


    ¡°Hmm... where did you get this from? ¡±


    ¡°I kidnapped her. ¡± Ling Jue chuckled. She hugged the pillow and smiled happily. ¡°Isn¡¯t she beautiful? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the prettiest. ¡±


    ¡°Of course, Haha. ¡± Ling Jue chuckled. Then, she suddenly became serious. ¡°By the way, how are things with the firstdy? ¡±


    ¡°There should be an ident at the funeral today, but it has nothing to do with me because I didn¡¯t go. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I miss you so much. Don¡¯t talk about other people. When will youe to my house? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go now. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°What do you want to eat? ¡±


    ¡°A delicious boyfriend. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go buy some vegetables. You can cook for me. ¡±


    ¡°... I can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Why? What happened to you? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m injured. ¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? I¡¯lle right away. ¡± Ling Jue was helpless. What happened to Feng Yulin? !


    She thought of something. There was a bounty on him.


    Could it be that an assassin had injured him?


    That was unlikely. Qi Ye and the others were probably by his side. She was not worried about his skills.


    Ling Jue stood up and walked out of the door. She met Shui Yi and Gu Ziming who were chatting downstairs.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you guys. I¡¯m going out for a while. ¡± Ling jue raised her eyebrows when she saw the two of them standing so close to each other.


    ¡°please take care, Lord Jue. ¡± Gu Ziming scratched his head. Lord Jue saw him again. She wondered if she had anything to do with her master.

 Chapter 800

    <h4>Chapter 800: Chapter 802: ¡°I¡¯m injured, don¡¯t you feel sorry for me... ¡°. ...</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue turned around and left. Her car was parked at the entrance.


    She drove to the supermarket, bought a lot of things, and carried them to Feng Yulin¡¯s house.


    She passed through the silent main road and arrived at the vi area in the blink of an eye.


    She had been here a few times, but her goal was always the Mu family. This time, it was Feng Yulin¡¯s house.


    The car arrived at the door of his house.


    ¡°Hello, Lord Jue. ¡± Qi Ye stood at the door. When he saw Ling Jue appear, he immediately took the things in his hands.


    ¡°Good afternoon. ¡± Ling Jue nodded and handed the thing to him. ¡°How did he get hurt? ¡±


    ¡°... cutting vegetables and cutting them.¡±Qi ye avoided his gaze ...


    He did not think that his master would use such a lousy trick to avoid an ren by cutting vegetables into his hands.


    A funeral was not something that could be seen in public. Therefore, an Ren said that he did not need to go after he said that.


    Ling Jue raised her eyebrows and turned to go upstairs. She knew where Feng Yulin¡¯s room was.


    She knocked on the door before she entered. She did not know what this guy was doing.


    ¡°Come in, ¡± said the person inside softly.


    Ling Jue pushed the door open and walked in. She looked at the person lying on the bed, looking sickly.


    The corner of her mouth twitched. Didn¡¯t Qi ye say that he only cut his hand?


    It was only a small injury, and he still made it look like he was undergoing surgery..


    ¡°Ling Jue... ¡± he called out weakly and reached out his hand towards her.


    Ling Jue seemed to see him lying in the car at the entrance of Molk thest time. He reached out his hand weakly towards her.


    This scene was really familiar. However, she seemed to have overlooked something.


    ¡°Ling Jue, don¡¯t you feel sorry for me? ¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s handsome face was filled with sadness. ¡°You didn¡¯t evene to see me today. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes shed. Then, the corners of her lips curled up as she walked over to his bedside and sat down.


    She finally understood now. This man had been trying to trick her from the beginning!


    Why didn¡¯t she realize it at that time... ¡°...¡±.


    Ling Jue sat next to him and touched his face. Her face was filled with heartache. ¡°Does it hurt? Where does it hurt? ¡±


    Feng Yulin covered his heart with one hand and held her hand with the other. His voice was a little hoarse. ¡°My heart aches. ¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you hurt? ¡± Ling Jue lowered her head and approached him, cutting the vegetables in her hand?


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes dimmed, and his face continued to show a gloomy expression. ¡°Yes, my heart is hurt. You haven¡¯t visited me for so long, and you still went to y with your cousin. It really makes your boyfriend sad. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±an old fox. Ling jue raised her eyebrows. This was an expert among experts. She was good at changing the topic.


    A wicked smile shed across her lips. She stood up and said, ¡°since you say so, I¡¯ll leave now. I¡¯m going to apany my cousin. ¡±


    ¡°Stop! ¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s face darkened as he pulled her back. He was exasperated as he turned around and pressed her under him. ¡°Ling Jue, are you trying to drive me mad? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡± Ling Jue widened her eyes and looked innocent. ¡°Besides, you can¡¯t drive me mad. ¡±


    Feng Yulin grabbed her little hand, his face full of jealousy. ¡°No? Then you said you wanted to go y with my cousin! ¡±


    ¡°You told me to go, ¡± Lord Jue said innocently.


    ¡°When did I ask you to go? ! ¡±


    ¡°You said I went to y with my cousin and ignored you. I wanted to listen to you. I¡¯m going to do it right now. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, you little thing. You¡¯re really annoying. ¡± Feng Yulin reached out his hand toward her itchy flesh. ¡°Are you going to go against me? ¡±


    Ling Jue pushed him away, not knowing whether tough or cry. ¡°Feng Yulin, if you dare to tickle me, I¡¯ll beat you up! ¡±


    Seriously, he was always like this, pinching her soft spot.

 Chapter 801

    <h4>Chapter 801: Chapter 803</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You can¡¯t beat me. ¡± Feng Yulin was quite pleased.


    Ling Jue looked at his bandaged hand and frowned. ¡°Stop. Didn¡¯t you cut your hand? ¡±


    Feng Yulin suddenly stopped when he heard that. Then, he copsed on the bed. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have felt it if you hadn¡¯t told me. I felt it hurt when you finished. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±The essence of acting Ling Jue turned over and sat on him. ¡°You still want to pretend? ¡±


    ¡°It really hurts. Otherwise, how would I have fooled an Ren? ¡± Feng Yulin put his other hand around her waist and caressed it.


    Ling Jue grabbed his injured hand and rolled her eyes. ¡°An ren sent someone to check it? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°So ruthless. ¡±


    ¡°His funeral today was a little conspiratorial. I had to go, so I had no choice. ¡±


    ¡°conspiratorial? ¡± Ling jue raised her eyebrows. ¡°Why does an ren have so many scenes? I really suspect that he sent someone to kill the firstdy. ¡±


    Feng Yulin tightened his grip on her waist when he heard that. His eyes sparkled.


    He seemed to have realized something as if he had been enlightened.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°I understand now. ¡± Feng Yulin pulled her into his arms. ¡°I understand now. ¡±


    He told her why someone was able to enter the presidential pce. He told her why the forces of the dark ind were bing more and more rampant in the Yun nation. It turned out that an ren had already colluded with them.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s expression turned cold. He really did not expect an Ren to do such a thing.


    Ever since he met Ling Jue, he could not predict anything. Therefore, he did not know that an ren had another card up his sleeve. Now, he finally understood.


    However, he could not understand. Did an ren want to destroy the Yun Nation?


    He was involved with the dark ind!


    ¡°could it really be an Ren? ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s face turned cold as well. ¡°Is he working with the Dark Ind? ¡±


    Feng Yulin nodded. His expression became much calmer ¡°Yes, I found a lot of information. I thought Xiao Huai was the one who helped the dark ind in the dark, but it turned out to be an Ren. That sly old Fox pointed all the evidence at Xiao Huai, and I was the second one to get involved. He nned to make poison belong to the dark ind. If this news spreads, many righteous people will be enemies with the dark ind, and he will be able to get rid of the dark ind perfectly. He will also be able to get rid of poison and all those who disobey him. ¡±


    ¡°that powerful? Does an ren not want to be the president anymore? What good would it do him to let the Yun nation be destroyed? ¡±


    ¡°His goal should be to destroy all the superpowered ones. No one in power can tolerate the existence of an organization that is a threat to them. Therefore, the first target will be you guys. He might use the superpowered ones to trade with the dark ind. When that happens, the people from the dark ind can run amuck in the cloud nation, and your organization will be uprooted. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s face darkened. Organization X had just gotten on the right track. It was not a good thing to be targeted by the higher-ups.


    Moreover, it was by an ren and the dark ind.


    ¡°Is there a leader on the dark ind? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°that man is very scary. ¡± Feng Yulin lowered his gaze, his eyes filled with disdain. ¡°However, he doesn¡¯t dare to set foot in Haiyun province. ¡±


    Ling Jue leaned against his chest, deep in thought. Now, she finally understood that even if she did not make an enemy out of others, they would still find her.


    She might as well strike first!


    An Ren... ... The dark ind.. ...


    These two terrifying existences. Now, an ren was targeting Feng Yulin, while the dark ind was targeting them.


    In the base of organization X, there was no anti-invasion equipment. How was the dark ind going to deal with them in that terrifying ce.

 Chapter 802

    <h4>Chapter 802: Chapter 804: Have a safe journey</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin reached out to touch her face and smooth down her brows. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. What we need to do is not to fight them head-on. After all, we are in the open, and they are in the dark. We might as well let them fight each other. ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You have an idea? ¡±


    Feng Yulin smiled evilly. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you if you kiss me. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue lowered her head and bit him lightly. Then, she sighed, leaned into his embrace, and covered herself with the nket. ¡°Stop Fooling around. Lie Down. ¡±


    Feng Yulin was surprised to see her mood change so quickly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to help you. Am I useless? ¡± She rubbed against his chest helplessly.


    She thought that she could activate her invisibility ability, but she did not expect such a useless one toe.


    She could only help him


    Ling Jue thought of something and held his injured hand.


    Thankfully, she could treat his cut hand.


    ¡°You¡¯re very useful. With you by my side, I feel like I have an extra life. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? ¡±


    ¡°For you, I don¡¯t want to die anymore. ¡±


    Ling Jue hugged him tightly and used her ability to heal his injured hand.


    Feng Yulin felt a warmth on his hand. He realized that the ce where he was cut was no longer painful. He was slightly surprised. ¡°SECOND SUPERPOWER? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°How did you do that? ¡±


    ¡°It activated itself. ¡± Ling Jue buried her head in his chest and did not look into his eyes.


    How would she dare to say that? If she did, he might say something.


    Wait a minute, why did she turn into a coward unknowingly.


    Why was she so cowardly in front of Feng Yulin... ...


    Feng Yulin frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Tang Yuan. ¡±


    A faint voice came from Ling Jue. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me. I won¡¯t say anything. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Then, Tang Yuan quickly hid in his room.


    Feng Yulin was speechless. He hugged Ling Jue in his arms. ¡°thank you for your hard work... ¡±


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up slightly. She pulled away the bandages he had bandaged and threw them aside. She touched his undamaged hand and suddenly felt a sense of aplishment. It turned out that her special ability was still useful.


    The two of themy on the bed for a long time. Qi Ye, who was downstairs, washed the vegetables and waited for Lord Jue and Lord Jue toe down to perform.


    Then, he just sat by the door for the whole afternoon.


    Lord Jue was too persistent... ...


    Why couldn¡¯t they hear anything? What on Earth were the two of them doing... ...


    Doing what they liked should be almost over.


    Although Lord Jue had eaten in the morning, he had consumed a lot of energy during the whole afternoon. He had to think about the small Lord Jue.


    Sigh... ... He really did not know how to control himself . .


    Qi Ye very boring sitting at the door, when a qualified subordinate is very difficult Ah.


    He took out his mobile phone to y a jump, this jump is more than two thousand, the two people above have note down.


    Well... ...


    As the sun began to set, the two men did note out, and his jump was five thousand.


    He finally dropped the box at 5800 as it got smaller and smaller.


    ¡°Holy Shit, Qi Ye, you¡¯re so fucking idle! ¡±


    ¡°Have you been dancing all day? It¡¯s almost six thousand. How can you be so free? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    In their wechat group, Qi Bei and the others were a little shocked.


    He sent a sighing emoji. ¡°I¡¯m really free. Brothers, is there anyone who used to be free? ¡±


    ¡°where¡¯s Lord? ¡±


    ¡°At home. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still free at home? Shouldn¡¯t you be running errands? ¡±


    ¡°At home with Lord Jue. After going upstairs, we didn¡¯t say anything. The two of them have been in the room for almost eight hours. ¡±


    ¡°Qi ye, have a safe journey. Chrysanthemum will give you yellow. ¡±

 Chapter 803

    <h4>Chapter 803: Chapter 805</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The corner of Qi Ye¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Are you still a brother? ¡±


    Qi Bei: ¡°I¡¯m the one who gave you the Yellow Chrysanthemum. ¡±


    Qi An: ¡°A white wreath. Goodbye, brother. ¡±


    Qi Ye:¡±...¡±


    Qi Bei: ¡°Do you think our Lord can wait eight hours? ¡±


    Qi An: ¡°I think Qi ye might wait another day. ¡±


    Qi Ye:¡±...¡±


    Qi Nan: ¡°Our Lord¡¯s endurance shouldst for three days. Qi Ye, prepare some good food at the door, because this Lord will let you bring it in at any time. ¡±


    Qi Ye:¡±...¡±


    Qi Nan: ¡°remember to prepare some strawberries or grapes, and some cream! I will definitely praise you! ¡±


    Qi Bei: ¡°Brother Qi Nan, you¡¯re an old chauffeur. Bring me along. ¡±


    Qi An: ¡°invite me into the group. Let him see Qi Nan¡¯s true colors. He¡¯s really not suitable to be our teammate. ¡±


    Qi Bei: ¡°Qi Nan, how many girlfriends do you have? ¡±


    Qi Nan sent an Emoji that rolled his eyes. ¡°F * Ck, this daddy is a virgin, okay? ! ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it + 1¡±


    The corner of Qi Ye¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at this group of people. There were six people in this group, and these three were the most active.


    For example, Qi Yue and Qi Feng had never spoken, so they might not even be on wechat anymore.


    Qi Ye raised his eyes and nced at Lord Jue¡¯s room. He did not turn on the lights and did not know what he was doing.


    He really wanted to say that Lord Jue was underage!


    Qi Bei: ¡°Qi ye, how is it now? ¡±


    Qi Ye: ¡°I just want to y a little. I feel like I can y no less than 5,000. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m envious of your phone. It can really withstand your torture. ¡±


    Qi Ye rolled his eyes. What could he do? He was also very desperate.


    Qi Nan said, ¡°alright, I have to be busy again. Damn it, these idiots from the dark ind have been stealing children in the border area recently. I really want to F * Ck them to death. ¡±


    Qi Bei said, ¡°the people from the dark ind are really arrogant. I really want to blow up that trash nest of theirs. ¡±


    Qi Nan said, ¡°I want to too. If it wasn¡¯t for master saying to wait for his orders, I really want to tie a bomb to bomb those scumbags. The children in Fengzhou have been missing recently. I¡¯m so f * Cking busy that I¡¯m about to explode. ¡±


    Qi Ye: ¡°thanks for the hard work, brother. ¡±


    Qi Bei: ¡°I¡¯ve also gone to work. I¡¯m already helpless against that bunch of newbies. I beat them up ten times a day, but they still don¡¯t listen. ¡±


    Qi Ye: ¡°I¡¯m envious. I want to beat them up too, but there¡¯s only Lord Jue and master by my side... ¡±


    Qi An: ¡°Qi ye, I¡¯m really envious of you. You¡¯re a bunch of idle people. ¡±


    Qi Ye: ¡°I want tough and cry too. It¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t give me a chance. ¡±


    Qi An: ¡°protecting master is the most important thing. ¡±


    Qi Ye: ¡°okay. ¡±


    Qi An: ¡°I¡¯m going to work too. Remember to eat, brothers. ¡±


    Qi Ye: ¡°Bye bye. ¡±


    He sighed, but no one said anything in the group. Everyone went off to work. Qi Ye nced at the room with the lights off. He decided to go buy some fruits or something.


    He did not want the two masters to be hungry. He would not be able to make it in time.


    Qi Ye used his phone to ce the order and sat quietly at the door.


    Sigh, it was not a good thing for a master to be too persistent.


    ...


    At that moment, Ling Jue opened her eyes while leaning against Feng Yulin. ¡°Is it morning or night? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s night. Are you hungry? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very hungry. ¡± Ling Jue hugged him tightly and rubbed against his chest.


    Feng Yulin turned on the bedsidemp. Ling Jue stood up and stretched. ¡°It¡¯s quitefortable to sleep here. ¡±


    ¡°Then, can we sleep here from now on? ¡±


    ¡°Sure. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded. She agreed with the suggestion.


    After all, winter wasing.

 Chapter 804

    <h4>Chapter 804: Chapter 806: Seeing you when you wake up</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin hugged her, his heart filled with joy. ¡°The most beautiful time is when I wake up and see you. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked up at him. His ink-ck eyes were filled with light, and there was a hint of gentleness in them. He looked at her affectionately and dotingly.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to get up. ¡±


    Feng Yulin raised an eyebrow slightly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to show me? ¡±


    ¡°Show me what? ¡± Ling Jue pretended that she did not understand him. She put on her shoes and was about to leave.


    The corners of her lips curled up with her back to him.


    Feng Yulin put on his clothes and stood up. He looked at his hand, and the wound waspletely gone.


    He raised his eyebrows. She had activated her second superpower.


    When would he be able to activate his third superpower?


    ¡°Tang Wan. ¡±


    ¡°here. ¡±


    ¡°Do you know how she activated it? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s crackling with lightning. It¡¯s the power of 28 bolts of lightning. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin clenched his fists. ¡°That¡¯s why she went abroad... ¡±


    Ling Jue was so naughty!


    ¡°Master, the lightning tribtion is useless against you. ¡±


    ¡°I know. ¡±


    ¡°If you want to activate your third superpower, you can only wait. ¡±


    ¡°How long? ¡±


    ¡°ording to your body, you probably have three more years. ¡±


    ¡°Too long. ¡± Feng Yulin clenched his fists. He was no longer the same as before. He wanted to protect Ling Jue. Three years was enough to change many things. He could not afford to wait.


    He did not want Ling Jue to be hurt again, so he had to activate his third superpower.


    After all, the first superpower could no longer be used, and the second superpower was powerless.


    ¡°Master... don¡¯t act rashly. Ling Jue¡¯s physique is different from yours. You¡¯ve already endured two lightning tribtions, and your body hasn¡¯t recovered on its own... ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± He nodded and smiled. ¡°for Ling Jue¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll live too. ¡±


    Tang Wan felt a little helpless. It was only after all these years that master realized the purpose of his life.


    Feng Yulin walked out of the room. Ling Jue was busy in the kitchen. He raised an eyebrow. This little girl was cooking?


    She took out tes and tes of food, which surprised him. ¡°You made this? ¡±


    ¡°No, Qi ye bought it. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    He looked at the strawberries and grapes on the dining table and raised an eyebrow. This kid was quite smart. It would be good for him to eat some fruit now.


    However, he might not know Qi Ye¡¯s intention of preparing this thing... ...


    When he found out many yearster... ...


    Ling Jue picked up a strawberry and started eating. ¡°Your Qi ye is not bad. ¡±


    Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows slightly. His voice was slightly raised, and there was a hint of sourness in it. ¡°The food I prepared for you is not bad? I¡¯ve cooked for you so many times. Why didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m not bad? ¡±


    Ling Jue did not expect this person to be jealous. She took a strawberry and stuffed it into his mouth. ¡°You¡¯re the best. ¡±


    Feng Yulin was finally satisfied. He sat down beside her and said, ¡°let¡¯s eat. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Ling Jue smiled and sat down beside him to eat dinner.


    ¡°Do you want to sleep here tonight? ¡± Feng Yulin picked up some food for him and turned to look at her.


    Ling Jue shook her head. ¡°I still have something to do. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you hometer. ¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡±


    Feng Yulin began to eat in satisfaction. ¡°Qi ye is indeed not bad. I¡¯ll give him extra points this time. ¡±


    Ling Jue chuckled and picked up a piece of Tofu for him. ¡°Eat. ¡±


    The two of them ate happily in the living room, while Qi ye, who was enjoying the autumn wind outside, felt like he was about to break down.


    He chewed on the Bun and continued to y with his dance.


    The weather was good. The maple leaves around him were beginning to wither, and winter had arrived.


    Spring... ... seemed like it was still very far away ...

 Chapter 805

    <h4>Chapter 805: Chapter 807: Do you want to make a bet</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After the two of them finished eating, Feng Yulin saw that it was gettingte, so he decided to send Ling Jue home.


    Feng Yulin did not let Qi ye follow him. Since Ling Jue could not sleep at his ce, he would sleep at Ling Jue¡¯s ce.


    Ling Jue sat in the passenger seat and looked out of the windowzily.


    Feng Yulin was driving on the road.


    Ling Jue thought of something and turned on the phone in her hand. She saw the data that Shui Yi had sent to her. The three of them had earned quite a lot from their livestreams, so she was relieved.


    It seemed that Ayun was really a cash-sucking existence.


    However, it was better to livestream asionally. If he livestreamed every day, it might not have such an effect.


    ¡°What are you happy about? ¡±


    ¡°Let a few fresh meat from the organization sell their faces so that they won¡¯t be so poor. ¡±


    Ling Jue put her phone away and looked at him with her head propped up. The corners of her mouth curled up into a smile.


    ¡°Why? Do you want your boyfriend to go too? ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t bear to. ¡±


    Feng Yulin chuckled and reached out to touch her head. ¡°I ept such a direct confession. ¡±


    The smile on Ling Jue¡¯s face did not disappear. She chuckled. She could not hide her feelings as she had always said what she wanted to say. Since she was already with Feng Yulin and had made her feelings clear, she would not be bothered. If she liked him, then she liked him.


    Ling Jue¡¯s house was right outside the main road. The two of them in the car were still warm and affectionate.


    ¡°Lord Jue! There¡¯s killing intent! ¡±


    Ling Jue heard Tang Yuan¡¯s words and felt that something was different. She turned to look at Feng Yulin.


    He had already stopped the car. Tang Wan was squatting on his shoulder, her eyes fixed on the road ahead.


    There were not many people on the side road of the Sea of clouds avenue.


    At that moment, there were a few cars in front of them.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s face darkened. He looked at the people in front of him. Their ck robes almost covered their entire bodies.


    There were only four of them, and they were approaching their cars with a strong killing intent.


    ¡°The men of sacrifice of the dark ind. ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes darkened when she heard that. The men of the Dark Ind?


    ¡°They will appear in the Sea of clouds province. They must have been hired at a high price. The target this time is you. However, I already know who they are. ¡±


    ¡°An Ren. ¡±


    Feng Yulin turned his head and patted her head lovingly. ¡°Do you want toe with us? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Ling Jue opened the car door and walked out.


    Looking at the group of people standing opposite her, she shook her head slightly. ¡°Do you want to leave on your own? Or do you want me to send you on your way? ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue,e with us. ¡± The Voice of the person opposite her was extremely hoarse, making people feel as if their throats were stuck in their throats.


    ¡°What if we don¡¯t leave? ¡±


    ¡°Die. ¡±


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth curled into a sneer. ¡°then you can die. ¡±


    She took the lead and charged forward. Feng Yulin frowned. Was this girl too anxious.


    ¡°These people are invulnerable, ¡± he reminded her.


    ¡°Oh? I¡¯d like to see how invulnerable they are. ¡±


    Ling Jue kicked someone in the chest. The kick was as hard as a rock, but it made the soles of her feet hurt, as if she was kicking a rock.


    She frowned slightly. ¡°This thing is very strange. ¡±


    ¡°They have some special abilities. They¡¯re not ordinary people. Be careful. ¡± Feng Yulin walked to her side and looked at the group coldly. There was a ck eagle at the bottom right corner of their clothes.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Since Ling Jue was reborn, other than Feng Yulin, her other enemies were like cabbages. Now that she had met a superpowered person, she was quite eager to fight.


    ¡°leave these three to me. I¡¯ll leave the other one to you. ¡±


    ¡°Two each. Master Feng, don¡¯t fight over them. ¡±


    Feng Yulin chuckled and patted her head. ¡°Okay. ¡±

 Chapter 806

    <h4>Chapter 806: Chapter 808: Capture Ling Jue</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Let¡¯s see who¡¯s faster. ¡±


    ¡°Alright. ¡±


    The men of sacrifice seemed to be programmed in their heads. They only knew how to carry out orders. Their goal this time was to capture Ling Jue and bring her to a certain ce.


    Ling Jue¡¯s hand was like a strong gust of wind as it headed straight for the men of sacrifice who were closest to her.


    Her goal was his head. The whole process was like a ghost.


    Bang!


    Their heads were their weakness. Ling Jue pped down, and the man¡¯s face tilted a little. Like a stic man, a part of his face caved in.


    ¡°So scary. ¡± Ling Jue frowned.


    She raised her leg and kicked him in the face. Then, both sides of his face copsed like a rubber ball.


    The man could still move, so he quickly raised his fist at her again.


    Ling Jue thought it was quite fun. It was like kicking a rubber ball. The rubber ball would not break no matter how hard she tried. It even bounced back. Interesting.


    On Feng Yulin¡¯s side, his attacks were not as yful as Ling Jue¡¯s.


    It had only been a few minutes, but he had already knocked a person to the ground. He could not even get up.


    He raised his leg and kicked the person on the ground on the head. It was as if the robot had run out of electricity. The person immediately fell down and closed his eyes.


    He nced at Ling Jue. She was like a toy, beating both of them until they were dented.


    A hint of helplessness shed across his eyes. He continued to fight the remaining person.


    His movements were quick and precise. Even though the person used all of his abilities, he could only be kicked around like a rubber ball by her.


    If anyone else saw this scene, they would definitely tremble. However, these two people were like ying with a ball.


    Ling Jue thought that it would be terrifying, but she did not expect it to be so boring. Their special abilities were very weak, and they could only control some very weak things, such as leaves and sand.


    However, there was almost no leaves or sand on this street, so they could only use their fists.


    Ling Jue¡¯s fists were obviously harder than theirs.


    ¡°Grab Ling Jue. ¡±


    ¡°Grab Ling Jue. ¡±


    The two of them kept repeating the same words. Even though they were about to lose their electricity, they kept waving their fists.


    Ling Jue wanted tough when she saw this. This was a little simr to a robot dance.


    ¡°I¡¯ve taken care of it. ¡± Feng Yulin pped his hands when he saw the two people sitting in the trash can.


    Ling Jue immediately knocked their heads off when she heard that.


    As if the circuit was cut off, the two people fell to the ground without any movement.


    ¡°You¡¯ve lost. You have to promise me something. ¡± Feng Yulin looked at the battlefield. He reached for his phone and sent a message before walking toward Ling Jue.


    Ling Jue pouted and sighed. ¡°I lost track of time ying. ¡±


    ¡°You. ¡± Feng Yulin wanted to pat her head. He thought of something and took out a wet towel from his pocket. ¡°Wipe your hands. ¡±


    Ling Jue took it and wiped her hands. Although she had some in her pocket, Feng Yulin handed it to her. It seemed like she could use it first.


    He wiped his hands clean and patted Ling Jue. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll sleep together tonight. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue was carried into the passenger seat by him. She was speechless. Could it be that the reason why Master Madman followed her home was to sleep with her?


    She would lose to him in this battle no matter what.


    It seemed like she was tricked again


    ¡°these are just low-level death warriors. They only have orders in their minds. They underestimate you too much. ¡±


    ¡°How powerful are high-level death warriors? ¡±


    ¡°they¡¯re also quite useless. ¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid, but... it¡¯s troublesome. ¡± Feng Yulin looked at the road ahead. ¡°They didn¡¯t seed this time. They¡¯ll probably send someone powerful next time. However, as long as they¡¯re not s-rank, you can y with them. If there¡¯s an s-rank, run. ¡±

 Chapter 807

    <h4>Chapter 807: Chapter 809: I don¡¯t need anyone to protect me</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue bit her lip. An s-rank?


    Hmm, is her Lord Jue someone who knows how to run away?


    He would kill anyone that came his way. It was quite fun to y the role of a rubber ball.


    He sent Ling Jue home. The so-called ¡®sleeping with her¡¯ did note true. Today¡¯s incident made him realize that there were still people in Yunhai province that he could not stop. He had to deal with them.


    ¡°Be careful. ¡± Ling Jue saw that he was about to leave, so she wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. ¡±


    Feng Yulin pulled her back and kissed her. ¡°Be careful. How about I send someone to protect you? ¡±


    ¡°Nonono¡± Ling Jue waved her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone to protect me. ¡±


    She had already caused Feng Yulin a lot of trouble. How could she let him send someone to protect her.


    She could also protect herself. Although she knew that he was worried about her, she wanted to tell him that she was not a little flower in the greenhouse!


    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving then. Lord Jue, you have to take good care of yourself. ¡± Hisrge hand brushed past her ear and stopped on her face. He looked at her small face with affection and lowered his head to kiss her lips.


    After he dealt with all the dangers, he would be with her every day.


    They would sleep together every night and wake up together during the day... ...


    They would give birth to a bunch of little brats, little princesses just like her.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s lips became even gentler. Those days were so good.


    He would see you when he woke up from his dream... ...


    He retracted his lips. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Ling Jue nodded.


    He turned around and walked out of the door. He disappeared from her sight in a moment.


    Ling Jue closed the door and stood by the window to watch his car disappear into the night sky. He seemed to still be breathing in the air.


    She turned around andy on the SOFA, looking at the ceiling. It seemed like she had to bring forward her n.


    ...


    ¡°What? Failed? ! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, the people from the dark ind sent a message saying that the mission failed. ¡±


    ¡°Did they say why? ¡±


    ¡°I heard that Ling Jue has very powerful abilities. Ordinary people can¡¯t kill him at all. ¡±


    ¡°The people from the dark ind are not ordinary people either! ¡± An Ren mmed the table in exasperation. He was really pissed off.


    They spent so much money, but they failed to capture him.


    The people from the dark ind were really useless!


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± He looked at the person in front of him respectfully, his head lowered, not daring to say a word.


    An Ren sat on the chair, his right hand pressed against his forehead. ¡°You asked the people from the dark ind to send an s-rank. I don¡¯t believe that this Ling Jue, a young high school student, can be that powerful. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll contact them right now and ask them what they have to say. ¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡±


    The subordinate immediately left. He opened the study door and walked outside. He was surprised to find someone outside. He quickly lowered his head and greeted, ¡°young master. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, my father is inside? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, the Lord is inside. ¡±


    An Chen raised his eyebrows. ¡°Did something happen? You look so rushed. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡± A hint of deep thought shed across his eyes.


    ¡°Then your subordinate will take his leave first. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± An Chen looked at his back with a profound look in his eyes.


    He had originally nned to look for his father, but when he heard the words ¡®dark ind¡¯ , he suddenly did not want to go.


    Did his father want to eradicate the dark ind or something?


    He turned around and walked into his sister¡¯s room. He saw the little girl sitting in the hanging basket in a daze with the little bear in her arms.


    An Chen walked up and sat opposite her. ¡°sister, you haven¡¯t been to school for a few days. Do you want to go to school tomorrow? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go. ¡± She leaned her head against the side, her dark circles growing heavier.

 Chapter 808

    <h4>Chapter 808: Chapter 810: Doubt 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Do you want to see Ling Jue? ¡± An Chen¡¯s heart ached when he saw his sister like this.


    ¡°Ling Jue... ¡± an Xiaomeng¡¯s eyes lit up, then dimmed. There were tears in her eyes. ¡°Ling Jue hates me. He hates me very much... ¡±


    An Chen saw that she was about to cry, so he quicklyforted her. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll invite him to see you, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Can big brother really get Ling Jue to see me? ¡± An Xiaomeng¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Yes, I will get him to see you, but you have to eat well and sleep well. Otherwise, Ling Jue will dislike you even more when she sees you like this. ¡±


    ¡°But, will Ling Jue reallye... ¡± she looked at the garden outside the window. ¡°Ling Jue will note, brother... ¡±


    Why would hee? He hated her so much... ...


    Even she did not know why Ling Jue hated her.


    She was not uglier than Bai Yuan, and she liked him as much as Bai Yuan. He just hated her. Every time he saw her, he would look disgusted.


    Why... ...


    An Xiaomeng felt so sad when she thought about it. Tears rolled down her cheeks.


    Ling Jue did not like her, and her mother was gone... ...


    Why was her life so miserable... ...


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Xiaomeng. I¡¯ll definitely get Ling Jue to see you tomorrow. Don¡¯t cry, be good. ¡± An Chen looked at her with a heartache. He took a tissue from the side and wiped her tears.


    He had never seen Ling Jue before, but he had heard his name many times.


    He had met many of his old friends during the few days he was back. They said that Ling Jue was quite a legend.


    He was originally the son of the governor, and he was often bullied by his cousins from the Mu Family. Who knew that he would be so powerful overnight.


    He was still the number one in the entire province in the written exam for the middle school examination, and then he became somewhat famous.


    There were many rumors about him and Feng Yulin, and some people even said that they were a couple.


    Of course, Feng Yulin did not admit it, nor did he deny it.


    He felt that it was unlikely. There were two men, and one of them was Feng Yulin. It did not exist.


    Now, Ling Jue had be the second young master of the Su family, and Su Qing¡¯s younger brother.


    It had to be said that in just half a year¡¯s time, he had be the most influential person in Yunhai province.


    His methods were definitely not ordinary


    Even his younger sister, a girl with such high standards, had taken a liking to him.


    An Chen felt that this kid was not ordinary.


    ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± An Xiaomeng nodded repeatedly. Fortunately, she still had her elder brother.


    ¡°Xiaomeng, elder brother wants to ask you something. ¡± An Chen looked at her seriously. ¡°You must tell elder brother everything. Don¡¯t hide anything, understand? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± An Xiaomeng nodded obediently.


    ¡°A few days ago, did the servants steal something from the house? ¡±


    ¡°steal something? ¡± An Xiaomeng was a little puzzled. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. Who did you hear it from, brother? ¡±


    ¡°No? What about the old Qin and the others? ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡± An Xiaomeng frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t know. When I woke up, everyone was gone. ¡±


    An Chen felt that something was wrong, so he continued to ask, ¡°then tell me again. What was strange about the few days before mom died? ¡±


    An Xiaomeng thought for a moment and said, ¡°It was strange. She and dad were fighting, and they were very fierce. I was so scared when I hid at the door, and I vaguely heard that mom was going to tell everyone about dad. ¡°I don¡¯t know the details, but they were very fierce. Mom even told me in the end that men are not good. ¡±

 Chapter 809

    <h4>Chapter 809: Chapter 811: Doubt 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    An Chen frowned. Men were not good people... ...


    What was going on?


    ¡°brother, what are you thinking about? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Xiaomeng, sleep well. I¡¯ll bring Ling Jue to see you tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± An Xiaomeng smiled. ¡°brother, thank you. ¡±


    ¡°silly girl, you¡¯re my only sister. ¡±


    ¡°hehe. ¡±


    An Chen sighed helplessly and turned to leave her room.


    When he left an Xiaomeng¡¯s room, he saw his subordinate who had just lefte back and entered the study hurriedly.


    A glint shed across his eyes as he followed him. He stood by the side and listened to the conversation.


    Unfortunately, the soundproofing was too good. He could only vaguely hear a few words, something about the high price of an s-rank.


    He wanted to continue listening, but he saw the Butler walking over. He hid the thoughts in his eyes and entered the room next to him.


    ...


    ¡°How much does the dark ind want? ¡± An Ren felt a headacheing on.


    ¡°One hundred million. ¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t he rob them? ! ¡± An Ren was so angry that he was trembling. ¡°They only want one hundred million for Ling Jue. Do they still want to cooperate? ! ¡±


    His subordinate did not dare to say anything. He could only lower his head silently.


    ¡°What else did they say? ¡±


    ¡°They said that there are only five s-rank assassins on the dark ind. Three of them have been seriously injured by Feng Yulin¡¯s men. The remaining one is on a mission, and only one can be used. They can¡¯t afford to be injured anymore. This is also a measure of helplessness... ¡±


    An Ren sneered. ¡°measure of helplessness? Hehe, how much money do they earn in the Yun Nation? Tell me now that this is a measure of helplessness! ¡±


    ¡°They also said that they want you to revoke Feng Yulin¡¯s authority first. All of dark ind¡¯s actions at the border are controlled by them. They¡¯re almost strangled to death before they can even take action. Only half of their c-rank deaths are left. If you don¡¯t get rid of Feng Yulin, they might give up on cooperating with you... ¡°. ... ..


    Bang!


    He swept the cup onto the ground, trembling with anger. ¡°These blood-sucking evil spirits! How much money did I give them? Why are they still acting so noble in front of me? They even stopped cooperating with me. Why don¡¯t they take a look at who gave them everything they have now! ¡±


    His subordinate lowered his head and looked gloomy. What could he do The people on the other side of the dark ind scolded him, and the adults on this side also scolded him.


    He was just a messenger. Why did he have to suffer such grievance... ...


    ¡°You still want to threaten me, Hehe. ¡± An Ren calmed down after his anger ¡°Feng Yulin is not so easy to kill. I have killed him so many times, but that kid was still safe and sound. It is toote to remove him from his position. Now, the entire cloud country¡¯s people trust him so much. If I remove him from his position, I might cause the people to be angry. ¡±


    He rubbed his temples. ¡°But if I don¡¯t get rid of this kid, it¡¯s really hateful, and I can¡¯t find a reason to get rid of him. ¡±


    An Ren was very helpless against Feng Yulin. He felt all sorts of helplessness.


    That subordinate didn¡¯t dare to speak, and could only listen to this Lord¡¯s analysis.


    ¡°You can leave first. I¡¯ll think about it again. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    He quickly retreated and closed the door for him considerately.


    An Ren sat in the study. He had originally arranged for people to plot against Feng Yulin for today¡¯s funeral, but who knew that he wouldn¡¯te.


    The reason why he did note made him unable to refute it. He had also sent people to take a look. He said that the wound was very deep, and his palm was almost broken


    That kid had really gone all out in order to not attend the funeral.


    Heh, he had been injured recently... ...


    It seemed that he could scheme again.


    He looked at the pen in his hand, and a vicious glint shed across his eyes. He was willing to pay one billion to take Feng Yulin¡¯s life.


    ...


    [ monthly ticket at the beginning of the month. Thank you,dies. Muah Muah. ]

 Chapter 810

    <h4>Chapter 810: Chapter 812: Rescue 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    He picked up his phone and sent a message to the person who had just left. ¡°1.1 billion, 100 million to invite Ling Jue over. 1 billion to take Feng Yulin¡¯s life. No more idents can happen, or I won¡¯t give you a single cent. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Looking at the message, he fell into deep thought.


    He hoped that the dark ind would really help him get rid of Feng Yulin.


    ...


    ¡°What! You were attacked by the dark ind? ! ¡± Si Chen mmed the table and stood up. His face was livid with anger. ¡°These people are too arrogant. They want to capture people in broad daylight! ¡±


    The corner of Mu Xun¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Lord Jue said it waste at night. ¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s dark and windy, we CAN¡¯T CAPTURE PEOPLE! ¡± Si Chen humphed angrily. ¡°Wait until I¡¯m proficient in using my superpower. I really want to go and turn that damned ce upside down. ¡±


    Mu Xun rolled his eyes. What a silly Fufu.


    ¡°This dark ind is really powerful. ¡± Lan Xiao rubbed his chin. ¡°I don¡¯t know how they got in. Yunhai province is Feng Yulin¡¯s territory. How could he let others be arrogant in his territory? ¡±


    ¡°I agree. ¡± Ye Sheng nodded.


    Si Chen and Mu Xun knew the truth. They looked at the two of them speechlessly. They might not know that Feng Yulin¡¯s boyfriend was sitting on the throne.


    Their Lord Jue could not allow others to say bad things about his Lord Feng.


    Ling jue raised her eyebrows. ¡°Is Feng Yulin a God? Can he control the people above him? ¡±


    Lan Xiao was stunned. Then, he realized that Lord Jue was speaking up for Feng Yulin. He rubbed his nose. Well, he was just too jealous of Feng Yulin. He was so powerful that he let the people of the dark ind in. It was really useless.


    However, it made sense when he thought about it. He was powerful alone, but he could not stop so many people from the dark ind.


    Ye Sheng cleverly felt that something was not right, so he did not n to say anything.


    The five men did not know what to say. They only had martial strength, so they could not think clearly about many things. It was better for them not to say anything now that they were using their brains.


    ¡°above? ¡± Mu Xun raised his eyebrows. What did the above mean?


    ¡°Feng Yulin is not the ruler of a country. The above means ¡ª ¡± Si Chen was slightly surprised. ¡°Lord Jue! ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded. ¡°It¡¯s exactly what you think. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that an ren has already cooperated with the dark ind? ! ¡± Si Chen could not believe it. If that was the case, something bad would definitely happen.


    If an Ren allowed the people of the dark ind to enter, many superpowered people in the Yun nation would suffer.


    Did he not know the seriousness of the matter?


    They were all people of the Yun nation, and he, the leader of the people, actually did such a thing.


    Ling Jue nodded. ¡°It¡¯s like this now. So, we have to do more. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue... ¡± Mu Xun clenched his fists. ¡°We can¡¯t just sit here and wait for death! ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded and nced at the crowd ¡°call all the superpowered ones. Arrange more people to train. Those whoe back sessfully, don¡¯t go out on missions. Work with Feng Yulin¡¯s people first and finish off the dark ind together. Only when everyone is safe can we have a future. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    Everyone agreed with Ling Jue¡¯s method. Many children had been killed. They couldn¡¯t just sit there and wait for death!


    After the meeting, Ling Jue sat in her office and looked at the missions.


    She realized that her young Master Jue Yu had a few missions.


    ¡°seeking children at a high price... ¡±


    ¡°breast cancer... ¡±


    ¡°Kidney Failure... ¡±


    These missions were indeed very difficult to cure in the hospital. Ling Jue rubbed her chin, but unfortunately, she was not interested.


    At that moment, she saw thetest mission.


    ¡°A war-injured leg that has not recovered for many years. The price is one hundred million. ¡±


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. A valuable one came.

 Chapter 811

    <h4>Chapter 811: Chapter 813: Saving People 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She epted the mission and entered the private chat page with the person who issued the mission.


    [ location: Yun Hai province¡¯s Xiao family. Time: 9 pm the day after tomorrow. Is there a problem? ]


    [ yes. ]


    The person on the other end did not say anything else. Ling Jue did not want to ask any more questions. The Xiao Family... ... Xiao Huai.. ...


    The corner of her lips curled up. This was interesting.


    ...


    Ling Jue drove back to the neighborhood in the afternoon and nned to go home to get some clothes. She had been living in Mi recently, but she was unexpectedly stopped by someone.


    She nced at the security guard who was standing not far away and raised her eyebrows to look at the person who stopped her.


    ¡°Ling Jue? ¡± An Chen raised his eyebrows to look at him. He was indeed a handsome youth. No wonder Xiaomeng liked him so much.


    He was like a prince from a Manga. The ck earring on his ear had a hint of cynicism, and his temperament was cold.


    An Chen had met many young people. Feng Yulin, who was the same age as him, was a dragon among men. However, when he saw Ling Jue, he was surprised that there was such a handsome person in the world.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Ling Jue frowned. Who was this person Why did he look familiar.


    ¡°My name is an Chen. I¡¯m an Xiaomeng¡¯s brother. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡± No wonder she found him a little familiar. It turned out that he was somewhat simr to an Xiaomeng. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    An Chen looked at him seriously. ¡°My sister has been very depressed recently. Her health is not good. Can you go and see her? As a ssmate. ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes dimmed. An Xiaomeng had a good brother.


    Talking did not make people ufortable, unlike her, who always thought that her most glorious identity was the president¡¯s daughter.


    One¡¯s nose would always go up to the sky when talking to others.


    An Chen looked gentle and refined, but she could see the brilliance in his eyes. He was also a man who was a little shrewd.


    ¡°I¡¯m not her ssmate. ¡±


    ¡°Then what about as a friend? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not her friend either. ¡±


    An Chen smiled. ¡°My friend. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Seeing that Ling Jue did not speak, he was not angry. His voice sank for a moment. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that I¡¯m not worthy of being your friend? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a question of whether I¡¯m worthy or not. ¡± Ling Jue crossed her arms ¡°It¡¯s just a question of whether I¡¯m worthy or not. You¡¯re the president¡¯s son. Of course, your status is higher than mine. I¡¯m just an ordinary person. I can¡¯t bring you anything. We¡¯re friends. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s at a disadvantage. ¡±


    Of course, this was just polite words.


    To her, this an Chen was a trouble. It would be quite unlucky to be friends with him.


    The president¡¯s son. This title was not a halo, but a shadow.


    ¡°No wonder my sister likes you so much. ¡± An Chen listened to Ling Jue¡¯s words and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of being at a disadvantage. ¡±


    ¡°Then, should I just say it? ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? ¡± What did she mean An Chen did not quite understand what Ling Jue meant.


    ¡°I think that we are not suitable to be friends. ¡± Ling Jue smiled and turned to leave.


    An Chen was shocked. Someone did not want to be friends with him?


    Why!


    With his status, if it were anyone else, they would want to be friends with him, but Ling Jue refused.


    Moreover, he had a disdainful attitude.


    An Chen clenched his fists. This was the first time he felt that he had failed. However, he had promised Xiao Meng that he would bring Ling Jue back. Therefore, no matter what, he wanted Ling Jue to go with him.


    An Chen chased after him. Unfortunately, he had not seen Ling Jue yet. He could not even enter the district¡¯s entrance.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The owner has instructed that you can not enter. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m his friend. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The owner said that you are a stalker. You really can not enter. If you continue to Pester us, we might call the police. Please cooperate. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 812

    <h4>Chapter 812: Chapter 814: Stalker</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    An Chen was at a loss for words. Ling Jue called him a Stalker!


    The Security Guard refused to let him in!


    He could not say that he was the president¡¯s son and not a stalker, could he? However, he had disgraced the president... ...


    After all, he was called a stalker


    An Chen suddenly felt a little discouraged. No wonder his sister said that Ling Jue would definitely note.


    As expected, that kid was very arrogant. Hepletely ignored him!


    An Chen was angry, but there was nothing he could do.


    He did not believe that he would note out just because he was squatting at the door!


    An Chen sat back in his car and stared at the entrance of Ling Jue¡¯s neighborhood.


    However, he did not see any sign of Ling Jue until eight o¡¯clock at night.


    He could not help but ask the security guard, ¡°is there a back door in your neighborhood? ¡±


    The security guard looked at him as if he was an idiot. ¡°there are a total of eight doors in our neighborhood. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ...


    Ling Jue stayed at Mi. Her office happened to have her own room, and she could handle a lot of things here.


    She was busy for the whole day. When she was done with everything and went to bed, she remembered that she had epted the mission from the Xiao Family.


    ¡°Tang Yuan, change my appearance tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Ling Jue thought about how she would look like when the time came. A handsome young man was not very stable.


    An old man He did not look good... ...


    A woman It seemed a little strange... ...


    Forget it. She should continue to be Ling Jue. That appearance should be quite intimidating.


    Tang Yuan looked at the thoughtful lord jue and raised her eyebrows.


    The next day, Ling Jue stayed at Mi for the whole morning. She put Lan Xiao and Ye Sheng¡¯s sries into organization x¡¯s ount and posted everything on the official website.


    Everyone was stunned. They had earned tens of millions in just two days. These two people could support everyone.


    [ those who have confidence in their looks or their singing performances can contact vice team leader Si Chen. Everyone can easily earn money. ]


    Everyone was excited when they saw the notice. Many people were eager to try.


    They had received so much care from the organization, so they wanted to do something for everyone.


    Many people came to register, and Si Chen got busy again.


    He had almost be a member of the Human Resources Department. He had to arrange for people to train, and arrange for people to go to Mi. He was busy every day.


    Mu Xun was on a mission, so he had not been around recently.


    Everything was on the right track, which made Ling Jue feel a lot more at ease.


    She changed into arger set of clothes at night and asked Tang Yuan to change her appearance and figure. A ck coat and a hat covered her face, and she took a taxi to the Xiao Family¡¯s house.


    ...


    ¡°Dad, do you think that young master Jue Yu is reliable? Can He really cure grandfather¡¯s leg? Don¡¯t waste so much of our family¡¯s money. ¡±


    At this moment, the Xiao family was full of people.


    The SOFA was full of people from the Xiao Family. They were all waiting for young master Jue Yu.


    ¡°We can only wait. ¡± Xiao Huai¡¯s expression was serious.


    ¡°Come here, don¡¯t disturb your dad. ¡± The woman next to him let the child sit down with a helpless expression.


    She didn¡¯t really believe in those quack doctors in the pugilistic world. Now that science was so advanced, those war-injured legs couldn¡¯t be cured at all. They could only be amputated. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to protect themselves


    Xiao Huai did not say anything. His eyes were staring at the door, waiting for that person to arrive.


    He felt that those who could post things on the dark were not simple.


    There were many talented people in this world, and some things were really inexplicable.


    As time approached, his heart was also worried.

 Chapter 813

    <h4>Chapter 813: Chapter 815: ¡°This kid is so young. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    At that moment, Ling Jue had arrived at the Xiao family¡¯s mansion. She asked Tang Yuan to go in and investigate the situation.


    ¡°Lord Jue, there are more than ten people sitting in the living room, and the old man is lying on the bed on the second floor. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue touched her chin and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go see the old man directly. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Ling Jue dodged the surveince camera and jumped into the window on the second floor.


    It was pitch ck inside, and only the bright moonlight outside the window was shining in.


    ¡°Who is it? ¡± The old man opened his sharp eyes and stared at the person standing by the window.


    ¡°The person who is treating the illness, ¡± Ling Jue lowered her voice and walked over.


    ¡°Young Master Jue Yu? ¡± The old man sat up on the bed and leaned against the headboard. His voice was much calmer now.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Ling Jue walked over. The moonlight fell beside him, and she could see the old man¡¯s weathered face clearly.


    He looked to be in his eighties. Ling Jue was a little surprised. He should be in his seventies this year.


    Why was he tormented by the illness to such a state.


    Ling Jue sat down on a stool with her long legs and pressed her hand on his leg. ¡°Can you feel anything? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡± Elder Xiao was stunned. He did not expect the young man to be so direct.


    Ling Jue frowned. A silver needle appeared in her hand. She lifted the leg of his pants and stuck it into his ankle.


    ¡°Can you feel anything? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    Ling Jue put away the silver needle. She now understood the severity of the situation.


    ¡°What? You can¡¯t treat it? ¡± Elder Xiao Chuckled. ¡°these legs were injured in the war when I was twenty years old. It¡¯s an old problem. Three bullets were put into them at that time... ¡±


    Ling Jue was silent as she listened to him continue.


    He looked out the window, his eyes a little cloudy ¡°I really can¡¯t do it anymore. The hospital said that my bones are already dead. If this continues, I might bepletely paralyzed unless I amputate my leg. However, without this leg, I won¡¯t be able to fight with my brothers when I see them in the future... ¡°That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want to amputate my leg. I¡¯ll die anyway. I have a lot of children and grandchildren now. It¡¯s pretty good. I can leave with peace of mind. ¡±


    Ling Jue did not say anything. She took out a silver needle and continued to stab him.


    ¡°How old is this kid? ¡±


    ¡°twenty-five. ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s still young. Why does he want to do such a thing? ¡±


    COMMENT


    ¡°He¡¯s free. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±elder Xiao was suddenly choked. Why was this kid so unlikable.


    He pouted angrily and snorted. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t take on such things if you don¡¯t have the ability. ¡±


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. A silver needle pierced his leg.


    ¡°Hiss... ¡± elder Xiao felt a pain in his leg and turned to look at him. ¡°You did it on purpose? ! ¡±


    ¡°You can still save him. ¡± Ling Jue put away the silver needles leisurely and pinched his leg.


    ¡°You... ¡± elder Xiao felt that he was going to die from anger.


    Ling Jue looked up at him. ¡°What did you say just now? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±elder Xiao stopped talking. He had just said that he was not capable, but this kid had made his leg feel. What else could he say.


    ¡°Lie Down First. ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s voice was always calm. Even if she found out that he could still be saved, there was no emotion on her face.


    ¡°...¡±Xiaoy down obediently and stared at his face. This kid was so young.


    Why did he look like he was only in his teens?


    If Ling Jue knew what he was thinking, she would be speechless. She had asked Tang Yuan to make her more mature, but why did he look like he was still in his teens.


    Unfortunately, she did not know that she was observing his legs with a small shlight, her face serious.


    ...


    [ the book will have more than 70 chapters on the 14th of this month. Remember to save your money... ]

 Chapter 814

    <h4>Chapter 814: Chapter 816: This kid is not likable</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The Room was very quiet. Ling Jue pulled down his pants and covered him with the nket.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle back at this time tomorrow. Tell your sons not to wait for me in the living room. I don¡¯t like the bustle. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue looked up at him after she finished speaking. ¡°The treatment this time willst for seven days. I¡¯ll be here for the next seven days. What you need to do is find some red flowers to soak your feet in twice a day. ¡±


    ¡°Red Flowers? ¡± The corner of his mouth twitched. ¡°What¡¯s the use of soaking red flowers with this old habit? ¡±


    ¡°You just need to get your son to do as you say. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±the corner of old Xiao¡¯s mouth twitched. Why was this kid so unlikable.


    Ling Jue jumped out of the window and disappeared from his sight.


    ...


    ¡°Dad, that miracle doctor must be fake. He hasn¡¯t evene yet. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, only you would believe that, uncle. That kind of person must be bluffing and lying. After he found out about our Xiao family, he didn¡¯t dare toe anymore. Everyone knows that our family is the founding general. If he dares toe here and lie to people, he would have no choice but to do whatever he wants. ¡±


    ¡°alright, everyone, disperse. It has already been five minutes and they still haven¡¯t arrived. It must be fake. ¡±


    ¡°Go back and sleep. ¡±


    Everyone dispersed, leaving only Xiao Huai and his family sitting in the living room.


    ¡°Huai, this... ¡± his wife was a little helpless.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t pay the money. Even if we were cheated, we didn¡¯t lose anything. You guys should also go and rest. I¡¯ll go and talk to dad. ¡±


    Actually, he didn¡¯t know what to say. After all, it gave him hope and also disappointed him.


    He was truly an unfilial son


    Xiao Huai sighed and walked upstairs. He hesitated for a while before knocking on the door.


    ¡°Come in. ¡± The old man¡¯s hoarse voice came from inside.


    His heart ached. He pushed the door open and walked in. ¡°Dad... ¡±


    ¡°mm, go find some red flowers. I¡¯ll soak my feet. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Xiao Huai was a little puzzled when he heard this. What was wrong with dad Why didn¡¯t he ask about the Godly doctor?


    But it was good that he didn¡¯t ask. He didn¡¯t need to be so worried.


    Afraid that his father would be disappointed, he quickly went out to look for red flowers.


    ¡°Hubby... what did father say? ¡±Hiss wife looked at him anxiously at the door, worried that his father¡¯s body would be angered ...


    ¡°He did not mention it. Now, arrange for someone to go down and get some safflower water to soak father¡¯s feet. ¡±


    ¡°okay, okay, okay. ¡± She breathed a sigh of relief and quickly went downstairs.


    Xiao Huai looked in the direction of the room. It did not make sense. It was already past time. ording to his father¡¯s personality, he should have asked about the godly doctor.


    Why didn¡¯t he ask... ...


    He even suddenly said that he would use safflower to soak his feet. There seemed to be something that he had overlooked.


    Xiao Huai stood in the corridor and smoked a cigarette. A momentter, a servant came up with Red Flower water. He quickly followed him in.


    ¡°General, there¡¯s heated red flower water in here. You can soak it slowly. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, you two go down first. I¡¯ll do it. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    The two of them left in a hurry. Xiao Huai helped the old man up and put his leg into the bucket.


    ¡°Dad, why did you suddenly want to soak your feet in red flower water? ¡± Xiao Huai asked unintentionally.


    ¡°that kid said so. ¡±


    ¡°That kid? ¡± Xiao Huai was massaging his leg when he suddenly felt a little surprised. ¡°Who¡¯s that kid? ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you invite a godly doctor? ¡±


    ¡°Godly doctor? You saw him? ! ¡± Xiao Huai was shocked. Why didn¡¯t that person see him when he came Instead, he came directly to see his father.


    ¡°Yes, he said that he woulde again tomorrow and asked you not to find a group of people to wait for him in the living room. He hates excitement. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Xiao Huai was speechless. He just thought that he should give the godly doctor a bigger show.


    Who knew that this would be the reason why he didn¡¯t see them.

 Chapter 815

    <h4>Chapter 815: Chapter 817: protection</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Xiao Huai nodded and said in a gentle voice, ¡°my son won¡¯t let theme tomorrow. ¡±


    The old man nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Although that kid was mysterious and unlikable, he seemed to have some skills. The key was that he hadn¡¯t met such an interesting person in a long time.


    ¡°Father, what does that young master Jue Yu look like? ¡±


    ¡°that kid is very handsome. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    There were too many handsome people. How could he find him?


    He wanted to get to know this person, but he did not see him today.


    ¡°He wille again tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Xiao Huai nodded. He would wait for him there.


    After all, he was a mysterious person. If he wanted to do something to his father, they would not be able to control themselves.


    After soaking the old man¡¯s feet, he went to check the surveince camera, but he did not find anything.


    ¡°How did that kid get in... ¡±


    He frowned. He looked so mysterious. It did not seem reliable.


    ...


    Ling Jue returned to Mi and fell asleep on the bed.


    Tang Yuan felt a little helpless. He pulled the nket over her and adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner.


    Lord Jue was really... ...


    Helping that old man would use up a lot of energy. She had used up a little energy just now, and now she did not have any energy left. She was almost out of essence energy.


    Tang Yuan did not understand. Was Lord Jue really trying to make money?


    It was only one hundred million. was there a need for her to work so hard?


    If it had not recovered a lot of energy and helped her change her body, she would have turned into a sleeping ball.


    Tang Yuan squatted beside her helplessly and looked at Lord Jue¡¯s wrinkled face. She had already returned to her fifteen-year-old appearance, but she was still wearing arge coat.


    Tang Yuan¡¯s little finger poked her palm and closed its eyes. The small ball was glowing.


    After a while, it swayed and fell asleep beside her.


    ...


    When Ling Jue woke up, she felt that her body was full of energy. She stood up and turned to look at the small ball beside her. She poked its small body and said, ¡°Tang Yuan, get up. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sleepy. Tang Yuan, go back to your room and sleep. ¡± Tang Yuan stood up shakily. Its eyes were dim as it crawled into its own room.


    Ling Jue looked at her hand. It did not make sense... ...


    She frowned and looked at Tang Yuan¡¯s condition. As if she knew something, she sighed. ¡°You little thing... ¡±


    Ling Jue stood up to brush her teeth, changed her clothes, and went to the office.


    Gu Ziming was waiting for her at the door with breakfast. When he saw here out, he handed her something. ¡°Lord Jue, you look well today. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°You brought breakfast for Shui Yi? ¡±


    ¡°For you. Master has already sent it to her. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded. She took the food and went back to the table to eat breakfast.


    ¡°Tang Yuan,e out and eat some buns. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Tang Yuan rolled out and put the buns into its mouth in a daze. ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine... ¡±


    It sensed Lord Jue¡¯s depressed expression. Its little paw grabbed one of her fingers and its big blue eyes looked at her. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine soon. I can transform for you tonight. ¡±


    Ling Jue moved her lips but did not say anything.


    ¡°Tang Yuan is full. Go back to sleep first... ¡± as it spoke, it returned to its room.


    Ling Jue bit on the steamed Bun and sighed softly. She took out her phone and called Bai Chancheng.


    ¡°Send me ten pieces of high-quality Jade. I¡¯m at MI. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll send someone to send them over. ¡±


    ¡°thank you. ¡±


    Ling Jue hung up the phone and sighed softly. She ate the steamed Bun and ate the porridge at the same time.

 Chapter 816

    <h4>Chapter 816: Chapter 818: Because KL had changed its name to Jue Shi Group... ...</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Because KL had changed its name to Jue Shi Group and had apany in Yunhai province, when Bai Chancheng sent someone to deliver the jade, ling jue received it almost an hourter.


    She let Tang Yuan out and put it into the box, letting it absorb it automatically.


    Ling Jue caressed its body gently, little thing... ...


    She really did not qualify as its master.


    Tang yuan shook its furfortably and continued to sleep.


    ...


    At night, Ling Jue brought Tang Yuan to Xiao¡¯s house at the same time.


    When she went through the window, she saw an extra person in the room.


    However, she thought of it as well, so she just raised her eyebrows and walked up to elder Xiao. ¡°How are you feeling today? ¡±


    She used a lot of energy yesterday to treat his legs to the point that he could feel them.


    If she used a little more energy today, she should be able to feel the existence of his legs.


    In this way, she could cure him in a week, but she could not make him stand up immediately like that.


    If he massaged and soaked his feet for another month, he should be able to stand up.


    ¡°Young Master Jue Yu... ¡± Xiao Huai looked at him with concern when he saw how skilled he was.


    Ling Jue¡¯s voice was slightly cold. ¡°I don¡¯t like people talking when I¡¯m treating you. Why don¡¯t you leave? ¡±


    Xiao Huai did not expect this young man to be so rude. However, he had a favor to ask of him now, so he could only keep quiet.


    Ling Jue¡¯s silver needles pierced into his legs, and her hands gently massaged his legs.


    Xiao Huai stared at him without saying a word.


    The boy looked to be in his mid-twenties, but he was so delicate and had a baby face... ...


    He still looked so unreliable..


    ¡°Hiss... ¡± elder Xiao tightened his grip on the quilt. Sweat poured down like rain, but he was not very sad. Instead, he was very excited.


    ¡°I can feel it, I can feel it! ¡±


    Xiao Huai was also a little excited. He almost burst into tears.


    ¡°It will hurt a little. Bear with it... ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, yes! ¡± Elder Xiao nodded repeatedly. He was surprised to see her silver needles piercing into his legs.


    It was amazing that these few needles could cure his old ailments.


    He had seen some high-level doctors overseas, and he had used all kinds of powerful equipment. Unfortunately, none of them were effective.


    These few silver needles were enough to make him stand up again.


    Xiao Huai was excited. He could not bear to see his father in pain.


    His father was already so old. He had suffered war when he was young, and now he had to suffer this kind of pain.


    Ling Jue¡¯s movements became gentle. She used the healing ability to reconnect his dead bones.


    Beads of sweat appeared on her forehead. Her body was slightly overloaded.


    If she had activated her superpower three yearster, such a situation would not have happened.


    She could not ept it now, unless she became more familiar with it, so that her body could ept the sudden power.


    ¡°okay... ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. ¡°continue soaking your feet in red flowers today. I¡¯lle back tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Ling Jue jumped out of the window and disappeared before their eyes in a moment.


    Xiao Huai was surprised. He wiped the sweat off his forehead and asked, ¡°father, are you okay? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. The pain is no longer there. ¡± He tried to move his legs and realized that he could move. He was a little excited. ¡°I! I can move! ¡±


    Xiao Huai was also a little excited. Seeing that he could move his legs slightly, he quickly walked forward. ¡°Father, you can really move. That¡¯s great... ¡±


    That¡¯s great... ... That¡¯s great ! !

 Chapter 817

    <h4>Chapter 817: Chapter 819: Ling Jue returned to Mi and entered the room while lying on the bed... ...</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue returned to Mi and fell asleep while lying on the bed.


    It was daybreak again. Her body had recovered a lot, but it was not as good as yesterday.


    Tang Yuan was still sleeping, and Gu Ziming brought him breakfast. Standing at the door, he brought him fresh corn porridge. The Aroma of the porridge assailed his nostrils.


    ¡°You¡¯re on the way again? ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up as she took his things.


    Gu Ziming scratched his head. ¡°Hehe, no. I¡¯m now the errand boy for the two of you. It¡¯s not bad to change breakfast for the two of you every day, isn¡¯t it? ¡±


    ¡°that impressive? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just three o¡¯clock in the morning. I send medicine and breakfast to my mother every morning, then to my sister, and then to the two of you. ¡±


    Ling Jue patted his shoulder. ¡°impressive. Your sister went to university at the age of seventeen. She¡¯s very impressive. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Gu Ziming was not modest about this. He followed Ling Jue into the office with a proud look on his face. ¡°My sister¡¯s grades are very good. She skipped three grades in primary school. ¡±


    Gu Ziming chuckled and fawned over her. ¡°Lord Jue, my sister is also very impressive. will she be able to enter Jue world after graduating from university? ¡±


    ¡°Sure. ¡± Ling Jue nodded. ¡°What weck is talent. What major did your sister study in university? ¡±


    Gu Ziming


    ¡°She¡¯s good. ¡± Ling Jue looked up at her. ¡°when she graduates, our Jue Shi should be on the right track. You can ask her to look for Bai Chancheng. ¡±


    ¡°NO PROBLEM! ¡± Gu Ziming chuckled. He was as happy as a sunflower.


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. A seventeen-year-old girl who went to university was good.


    No wonder Xiao Ming was so proud. If she had a sister, she would be proud too.


    It was a pity that she did not have a sister... ...


    ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯ll go and do my work first. You go ahead. I¡¯ll bring you delicious food for lunch. ¡±


    ¡°thank you for your hard work. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard at all. I¡¯m very honored. ¡±


    Gu Ziming walked out happily and headed towards Shui Yi¡¯s office.


    Seeing Shui Yi¡¯s serious look, he immediately abandoned his good-for-nothing look and walked over with a serious face. ¡°Master. ¡±


    ¡°MM. ¡± Shui Yi looked up at him. ¡°You¡¯re so free? ¡±


    Gu Ziming nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve been busy for more than half a year. It¡¯s not easy for me to be free. ¡±


    Now that the casino was on the right track, the jadepany was handed over to Bai Chancheng. He had nothing to do recently. Other than emergencies, the casino was very stable.


    He was also very surprised. Every troublemaker would get out of the casino without their help at all.


    This was also a very peaceful casino. There had never been any cheating.


    Every cheating person would make mistakes on their own. They would be caught and heavily punished.


    Because it was fair and just, the business in the casino was very good. No one dared toe and cause trouble.


    So, he was really free.


    ¡°Go make me a cup of coffee, it¡¯s old-fashioned. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Gu Ziming stood up and went to make coffee eagerly.


    After he left, Shui Yi¡¯s face turned pale. She clutched her stomach, feeling helpless during Special Times.


    Gu ziming ced the coffee in front of her and sat opposite her, looking at her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Shui Yi raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°speaking of which, master, Shui Ling¡¯s wedding is in a few days. Do you want to go back to the Shui Family? ¡±


    ¡°They didn¡¯t invite me. ¡± Shui Yi¡¯s hands stiffened, and her voice became a little hoarse. ¡°I don¡¯t need to go. Now, their family¡¯s matters have nothing to do with me. ¡±


    She reached out to take a sip of coffee, her face a little Pale.


    ¡°Oh... ¡± Gu Ziming nodded and looked at her with his head propped up. ¡°When do you n to get married? ¡±

 Chapter 818

    <h4>Chapter 818: Chapter 820: Do you want to consider me</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Shui Yi rolled her eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t even have a boyfriend, why are you getting married? ¡±


    What exactly was Gu Ziming trying to ask.


    ¡°Master, do you want to consider me? ¡± Gu Ziming chuckled. He had liked his master for a long time. It would be great if he could be her boyfriend.


    Of course, if his master rejected him, he didn¡¯t think much of it. After all, his master was such a perfect woman. He would probably meet a better man.


    If he was given a chance, he would use his life to protect her


    Shui Yi was stunned. She lowered her head and said with a smile, ¡°stop joking. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking. ¡± Gu Ziming suddenly became serious. A bitter smile appeared on his face. ¡°I... Actually like you very much. ¡±


    I¡¯ve liked you for a long time, master... ... Shui Yi ...


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry... ¡± Shui Yi looked up at him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to fall in love now. ¡±


    There was an impossible person living in her heart. When she forgot about him, perhaps she could ept someone else.


    Gu Ziming suddenlyughed. ¡°No need to be sorry. You¡¯re still my master. ¡±


    ¡°Be good. Rub your head. ¡±


    ¡°Why are you so pale? ¡± Gu Ziming frowned and quickly went forward to help her up.


    ¡°It¡¯s a special period. It¡¯s a little painful. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and talk to Lord Jue. You can take a leave first. I¡¯ll send you home first! ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need¡±


    Before Shui Yi could finish, Gu Ziming ran over to ask for a leave of absence.


    A momentter, he ran back. ¡°I¡¯ll send you home. Lord Jue has already agreed to let you take a leave of absence for two days. ¡±


    ¡°Two days? I haven¡¯t finished my work yet. ¡± Shui Yi felt a little helpless.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Lord Jue has been at thepany recently. You don¡¯t have to worry. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Gu Ziming helped her down the stairs and drove her home.


    Shui Yi was very helpless. Perhaps it was because she had eaten ice cream during her menstrual periodst time, but she had suffered this time.


    She had never felt such pain before. It was as if a big man had kicked her stomach.


    The car sped along the road and soon arrived at Shui Yi¡¯s residential area. ¡°Master, are you alright? ¡±


    He parked the car and went to help her.


    Shui Yi hung on his body and went home. ¡°Xiao Ming, thank you. ¡±


    ¡°Master, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. If I can¡¯t be your boyfriend, I can still be your beloved disciple. ¡±


    Hearing this, the corners of Shui Yi¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°You... Sigh... ¡±


    After so many years, her personality had never changed.


    ¡°Eh, Bai Qingyi... ¡± when Gu Ziming helped her up the road, he saw a familiar person.


    However, he was familiar with him. Bai Qingyi did not know Gu Ziming.


    He saw that Shui Yi was being hugged by Gu Ziming and felt a little ufortable. So she had a boyfriend.


    He gave her a cold nce and left the house with his briefcase.


    Shui Yi moved her lips but did not say anything. Gu Ziming helped her into the house.


    She smiled bitterly andy down on the SOFA.


    ¡°Master, do you have any ck sugar or brown sugar at home? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the supermarket to buy some now. Please wait a moment. ¡±


    ¡°okay... ¡± She curled up on the Sofa and did not want to move. She hugged the pillow andy down.


    Earlier, Bai Qingyi had seen her and Gu Ziming... ... Did he think too much of it ...


    Recently, her rtionship with Bai Qingyi had been quite good. asionally, they would have a meal together at the restaurant in front of the residential area... ...


    A bitter smile appeared on Shui Yi¡¯s face. So what? In a few days, he would be her brother-inw in name.


    When she thought about how she would bepletely separated from the man she had a crush on for so many years, her heart ached a little.


    Bai Qingyi¡¯s name had already been carved into her bones.


    She had to scrape this name off... ...

 Chapter 819

    <h4>Chapter 819: Chapter 821: I¡¯m afraid my head is green</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue sat in her office. After lunch, she went to take a nap.


    She still needed to maintain her physical strength. Otherwise, she might not be able toe back from the treatment tonight.


    After she woke up, she sat in her office to deal with some matters. After Shui Yi left, although she was not too busy, everyone would look for her if they had anything to do.


    After a day, she was still a little tired.


    At night, she went to Xiao¡¯s house as usual. This time, there was an extra person in the room.


    Ling jue only raised her eyebrows and took out a silver needle to continue treating him.


    The old man did not say a word. He felt even more pain this time, but he still persevered.


    He had not felt his legs for too long. He had almost forgotten the feeling of being able to feel them.


    ¡°little brother... ¡± Xiao Huai wanted to say something, but he hesitated. He was a little worried when he saw the little brother¡¯s wobbly body.


    Ling Jue waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Continue to soak your feet. I¡¯lle again tomorrow. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at his leg. It was already half healed. She would be able to get out of bed aftering back for treatment tomorrow.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Xiao Huai nodded.


    Ling Jue smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯ll use the door this time. ¡±


    She did not have the energy to walk through the window. It was really ufortable to overdraw energy.


    ¡°This way, please. ¡± Madam Xiao quickly opened the door and led him out of the door respectfully.


    Ling Jue smiled faintly and turned to walk out. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to soak your legs in red flowers. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Ling Jue was sent downstairs and saw the few people sitting in the living room. They were clearly surprised to see Ling Jue. who was the man who wrapped himself in a hat and coat?


    ¡°Godly doctor, this way please. ¡± Mrs. Xiao Smiled faintly and led him out of the door.


    As soon as they left, the living room was in an uproar.


    ¡°Godly doctor? How did that man get up there? Aren¡¯t we all sitting here today? ! ¡±


    ¡°This is amazing! ¡±


    A woman said faintly, ¡°did sister-inw bring him up through the back door? ¡±


    Several women did not say anything. They were all from the Xiao family. The old man was also their father. How could he not tell them about the treatment? Haha.


    When Madam Xiao returned, she saw a few of her sisters-inw mumbling to each other.


    Seeing her sarcastic expression, she was already used to this kind of situation, so she did not mind. She looked at her son and said, ¡°go to bed. It¡¯s gettingte. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± The child went upstairs.


    A younger sister-inw said in a strange tone, ¡°Yo, sister-inw, I¡¯m not saying this, but do you know that you are bringing people upstairs? ¡±


    When Madam Xiao heard this, she turned around and stared at her with her sharp eyes. ¡°What did you say? ¡±


    ¡°There are so many of us sitting here, but we didn¡¯t see anyone. sister-inw, did you bring people up the stairs from that secret passage? Is this really the godly doctor? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, where¡¯s Big Brother? Why isn¡¯t he here? The godly doctor is already here. Isn¡¯t he going to receive him? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid his head is already green. ¡±


    Madam Xiao looked at the ugly faces of these women and the corners of her mouth curled up into a sneer. She took the Cup beside her and poured a cup of hot water.


    ¡°sister-inw, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Was it really the godly doctor who left just now? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    She turned around and poured the hot water in her hands onto the women.


    ¡°You should wash your mouths. You¡¯ve eaten too much rubbish, and all that you spit out is rubbish. ¡±


    After she finished speaking, she put down the ss of water, turned around and went upstairs.


    ¡°She actually sshed hot water on us? ! ¡±


    ¡°Does she really think that she¡¯s amazing just because her man inherited the position? ! ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and SEEK JUSTICE FROM FATHER! This dirty woman! ¡±

 Chapter 820

    <h4>Chapter 820: Chapter 822</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Old Man Xiao was happily chatting with his son when he saw the servante in with the red flower water. He smiled.


    Xiao Huai helped him sit up. ¡°Father, with your current condition, you should be able to get out of bed and walk around in less than a month, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. ¡± He beamed with joy. He did not expect to have the chance to stand up. ¡°prepare the money for that kid. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    The corners of old man Xiao¡¯s mouth curled up into a kind smile. ¡°This kid is quite amazing, but he should be having a hard time too. I wonder who has such a grandson. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Xiao Huai didn¡¯t say anything as he massaged his legs.


    ¡°I¡¯ll treat this kid to a meal some other day to thank him. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Xiao Huai nodded.


    ¡°FATHER! ¡±


    ¡°father, you have to help us get justice! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Elder Xiao was a little displeased when he heard the group of people talking outside. ¡°What are these people doing this time? ¡±


    He nced at his eldest daughter-inw who was standing at the door. She didn¡¯t say anything and just looked indifferent.


    Xiao Huai frowned and turned his head to look outside.


    Three people rushed in. Their faces were red and swollen, and they looked extremely miserable.


    ¡°Uncle¡±


    When they saw Xiao Huai, they were obviously surprised for a moment, but then they didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Although the old man was sick now, his imposing manner didn¡¯t decrease. When he spoke in a low voice, those people were shocked and fell silent.


    ¡°Eldest daughter-inw, you tell them! ¡±


    ¡°Younger sister-inw and the others... ¡± Mrs. Xiao began to wipe away her tears as she spoke. ¡°they said that I stole a man. ¡±


    As she spoke, Shey on the Sofa beside her and started to cry.


    ¡°...¡±Xiao Huai¡¯s hands paused. Stole a man?


    ¡°We didn¡¯t say... It was sister-inw who sshed us with hot water. Father, look, we¡¯ve all been disfigured! ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. sister-inw brought a man down. We were just saying that. Who knew that she would get angry out of embarrassment and ssh us with hot water! That¡¯s really too much! ¡±


    ¡°Father, sister-inw really brought a man down. The two of them seem to be very close. ¡±


    Madam Xiao was crying very sadly. ¡°Wu Wu... father, where can I put my face? My innocence is being ndered. I... I don¡¯t want to live anymore! ¡±


    ¡°Father, look at her... ¡±


    ¡°All of you, shut up! ! ¡± Old Xiao roared. ¡°Hong en and the rest aren¡¯t at home. Are you guys really that free? ! ¡±


    ¡°Father, if you don¡¯t say sister-inw is talking about us... it¡¯s really unfair. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s unfair. ¡±


    ¡°All of you, shut up! Cough cough cough cough¡± the old man couldn¡¯t stop coughing. He was really going to die from anger.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry. ¡± Xiao Huai was helpless and quickly went forward to help the old man rub his chest.


    The eldest daughter-inw who had been crying all this time quickly went to get some water. Although she felt wronged, she still thought of the old man.


    The old man regained his breath and red at them. ¡°All of you, get out of here. If you cause any trouble in the future, I¡¯ll use the familyw! ¡±


    ¡°But sister-inw hasn¡¯t exined yet. Who is that wild man? We didn¡¯t even see him when we went upstairs. He might have done something to let big brother down. ¡±


    ¡°cough cough cough cough... ¡± The old man heard his second daughter-inw¡¯s words and immediately fainted.


    ¡°Call an ambnce! ¡±


    Seeing that the old man had fainted, Huai Xiao hurriedly carried the old man downstairs.


    Everyone was stunned. The person they were most afraid of was their second daughter-inw. When she saw that her father-inw had been angered to death by her, she was almost scared to death.


    If she was angered to death, her husband would definitely beat her to death when he came back.


    Madam Xiao Quickly chased after her. A group of people headed towards the hospital in a grandiose manner.

 Chapter 821

    <h4>Chapter 821: Chapter 823: Ling Jue wanted to hit someone when she heard that</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue knew that the old man had fainted at noon the next day. When she woke up, she saw Xiao Huai¡¯s private message to her on the dark. She told him to go to the hospital immediately.


    Tang Yuan¡¯s energy was still umting, so she could not change her appearance.


    Ling Jue was a little helpless, but ording to Xiao Huai¡¯s description, the old man might not wake up.


    She was a little frustrated. She could only put on her coat and hat and go to the hospital.


    When she arrived at the hospital, there was no one at the door. Xiao Huai¡¯s family was not there either. The nurse walked out of the ward before Ling Jue walked in.


    The old man, who had been in high spirits the night before, was lying on the white hospital bed. His blood was drained from his face.


    Ling Jue rubbed the space between her eyebrows. What the hell was going on.


    She had saved him with great difficulty. She could not let him die just like that.


    This was the first time she had saved someone. It was really annoying.


    Seeing that the treatment would take a while, she had no choice but to go out. When she came back, she changed into a nurse¡¯s uniform and wore a mask. She entered the ward again.


    She pressed her hand on his chest and used her energy to heal his wound.


    She was so angry that she fainted.


    Ling Jue sighed. She did not have much energy to begin with. Who would have thought that she would encounter such a thing? She could not let the old man die just like that.


    Ling Jue finally adjusted his breathing. She was a little tired, but she heard amotioning from the door.


    She picked up the stethoscope and looked in the direction of the door. The mask covered her mouth.


    ¡°Get your ass over here and Kowtow to dad! KOWTOW UNTIL HE WAKES UP! ¡±


    She saw a man carrying a woman into the room.


    Yes, he carried her


    Ling Jue stood by the side and looked at the situation.


    ¡°Ah Hong, I didn¡¯t expect father to be like this. I¡¯m sorry, SOB SOB SOB... ¡±


    She cried uncontrobly and was thrown to the ground by the man.


    A few people walked in one after another. Xiao Huai, who Ling Jue knew, was also there.


    ¡°The two of you, kneel down too! It¡¯s one thing for you to nder sister-inw, but you¡¯ve made father so angry. Kowtow to wake up, or we¡¯LL DIVORCE! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The two women also came over and knelt down. Their eyes were red and swollen from crying.


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. The sons of the Xiao family were all filial sons, but the wife did not seem to be anything special.


    ¡°Kowtow, KOWTOW UNTIL DAD WAKES UP! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The three of them kept kowtowing on their knees, looking a little pitiful.


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes shed as she looked at the person lying on the bed. He Woke Up... ...


    ¡°We¡¯ll only be gone for two days, and you¡¯re already causing trouble! ¡± Xiao Hong was trembling with anger. ¡°The godly doctor who came to see Father, how dare you use sister-inw of stealing the man! KOWTOW TO SISTER-IN-LAW TOO! Beg Her to forgive you! ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips twitched. So this had something to do with her?


    She was just passing by. Why would anyone make up such a story.


    Were these women free after eating their fill?


    They really had nothing to do!


    ¡°sister-inw, I¡¯m sorry. ¡±


    ¡°sister-inw, I¡¯m sorry. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    After kowtowing to their father and kowtowing to sister-inw, they looked extremely pathetic.


    Meanwhile, Madam Xiao just wiped her tears secretly and did not say a word.


    ¡°If sister-inw doesn¡¯t forgive you, you¡¯ll kneel until tomorrow! ¡± Hearing her husband¡¯s words, the few of them immediately burst into tears.


    ¡°sister-inw, I¡¯m sorry! ¡±


    ¡°sister-inw, we shouldn¡¯t have said such things. I¡¯m guilty! ¡±


    ¡°My mouth is so open! ¡± As they spoke, they pped themselves in unison.


    Ling Jue rolled her eyes secretly. She was the one who got shot even though she was lying down.


    And the one who framed her for having an affair with Mrs. Xiao... ...


    She suddenly wanted to step forward and kick each of them. These gossipy women...

 Chapter 822

    <h4>Chapter 822: Chapter 824: Strange People</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°cough, cough, cough. ¡± The old man coughed lightly on the bed.


    ¡°Dad! ¡± Xiao Huai rushed up when he heard that. ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re awake. ¡±


    The daughters-inw heaved a sigh of relief when they saw that their father-inw was awake. They could get up now.


    Huff


    The few of them heaved a sigh of relief and quickly went forward to curry favor with their father-inw.


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright. We were worried sick. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Dad. It¡¯s all our fault for not being sensible. I¡¯m sorry. ¡±


    ¡°Dad, we know we were wrong. You have to take good care of your body. ¡±


    The old man nced at his three daughters-inw. ¡°Who told you to get up? KNEEL DOWN! ¡±


    ¡°HURRY UP AND KNEEL DOWN! ¡± Xiao Hong roared, and the three of them quickly knelt down.


    His two younger brothers behind him did not say anything. Their daughters-inw had done something wrong, and they deserved to be taught a lesson.


    The old man said calmly, ¡°you guys apologize to your sister-inw. ¡±


    When Madam Xiao heard that, she lowered her head and did not say anything.


    ¡°sister-inw, I¡¯m sorry. sister-inw, we were wrong. ¡±


    ¡°sister-inw, please hit us. ¡±


    ¡°sister-inw, we know we were wrong. Please don¡¯t be angry. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The few of them kneeled in front of Madam Xiao, their faces full of remorse.


    Madam Xiao wiped away her tears ¡°The few of you, please get up. You can¡¯t say such things carelessly. That was obviously the divine doctor who saved father. I can still tolerate you ndering me like this, but that was father¡¯s savior. By saying such things, didn¡¯t you also insult father? ¡±


    ¡°sister-inw, we know we¡¯re wrong. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡± The three of them knelt down, tears streaming down their faces.


    Ling Jue looked at the situation calmly. Mrs. Xiao was the most powerful one.


    ¡°Get up. It¡¯s good that you know you¡¯re wrong, ¡± she said generously.


    ¡°thank you, sister-inw. ¡±


    The three of them stood up, not daring to move.


    ¡°If you say such things in the future, pack your things and go back to your parents¡¯ house. Our Xiao family can¡¯t afford daughters-inw like you! ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    The few of them quickly responded, shivering.


    Elder Xiao nced at the crowd and touched his chest. He suddenly saw an extra person in the room. He was not tall and wore a white coat. He stood in a corner without saying a word.


    ¡°Is this a doctor? ¡± He looked at him with some confusion.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Ling Jue nodded. ¡°Your health is very good. You can be discharged after a check-upter. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, Doctor. ¡± The group looked at Ling Jue with gratitude.


    ¡°sorry for making a fool out of you, Doctor. ¡± Madam Xiao looked at him with a faint smile. She had the demeanor of ady from arge family.


    Ling Jue nodded, turned around, and walked out.


    Xiao Xiao¡¯s sharp eyes stared at his back until he disappeared into the ward.


    Ling Jue went to change her clothes and left the hospital.


    In the Xiao Family¡¯s ward, the group of people had just left. Only Xiao Huai, Madam Xiao, and the old man were left.


    Two doctors walked in and examined him with stethoscopes.


    ¡°The old man¡¯s health is not bad. He can be discharged tomorrow after resting for a while. ¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow? ¡± Xiao Huai raised his eyebrows. Didn¡¯t that doctor say that he would be discharged today?


    The doctor nodded with a look of relief on his face. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll go for a full-body check-upter. He¡¯ll be discharged tomorrow. He¡¯s really lucky. He¡¯s practically walking out of the gates of hell. ¡±


    ¡°that doctor just now said that he can be discharged today? ¡± Madam Xiao was a little puzzled.


    The doctor was at a loss. ¡°Ah? The doctor just now? Is there a doctoring in? I¡¯m in charge of the old man¡¯s side. He might be a colleague who went to the wrong ce. ¡±

 Chapter 823

    <h4>Chapter 823: Chapter 825: He might be wearing height-enhancing shoes</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Old Master Xiao frowned a little, then he touched his chest... ...


    ¡°thank you, Doctor. ¡± Xiao Xiao Chuckled and sent him away.


    After the doctor left, Xiao Huai¡¯s face darkened. He looked at old master Xiao and asked, ¡°Dad, could it be that he¡¯s here? ¡±


    Old Master Xiao shook his head. ¡°that kid is much shorter. ¡±


    Madam Xiao frowned and said softly, ¡°Dad, I think it might be the godly doctor... I saw a very small mole behind his ear. I thought it was strange at that time. ¡±


    ¡°But he¡¯s much shorter. ¡±


    ¡°maybe he wore a pair of high-rise shoes when he went for treatment. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The three of them nodded. Yes, it was possible.


    ...


    Ling Jue left the hospital and stretched. She was really tired. She did not need to go tonight.


    She could rest for a while


    She returned to Mi and took care of the matters handed in by her subordinates before she went back to sleep.


    She slept until it was dinner time. Gu ziming ced the delicious food on his table.


    ¡°Lord Jue, you eat first. I¡¯ll send it to master now. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue sized him up carefully. This kid seemed to be overly attentive.


    ¡°w-lord Jue... What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Gu Ziming felt the cold airing from Lord Jue. He gulped. What kind of expression was that ¡°...¡±?


    ¡°Do you have feelings for Shui Yi? ¡± Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. ¡°You like her? ¡±


    ¡°I... ¡± Gu Ziming avoided her gaze and sighed in the end. ¡°Yes. ¡±


    He felt helpless when he thought about it. He had liked master for many years.


    I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry


    She could see that the way Shui Yi looked at him was just for a little brother. This guy... ... And a little pathetic . .


    However, he likes Shui Yi, should also just like it.


    It¡¯s not very profound


    It is not the kind of insistence that must get, but get on the treasure, not get on the blessing.


    This kind of man, is often issued a good person card,monly known as honest people... ...


    ¡°cough cough, go,e on. ¡± Ling Jue patted his chest, ¡°you are really a good person, you will meet the love that belongs to you. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Gu Ziming nodded in disappointment, then turned around and left.


    Ling jue raised her eyebrows. Was this guy too affectionate.


    She sat at the table and ate. By the time she finished eating, it was already dark. The Sky in the city was very bright, and the tallest lighthouse was shining brightly.


    Every window in every house was shining brightly. The stars in the sky were shining brightly. The bright moon hung in the sky, sprinkling a bit of silver light, adding a sense of destion and beauty.


    Ling Jue turned on the dark and replied to Xiao Huai inside. She would not go for treatment tonight.


    Ling Jue was already exhausted by eight o¡¯clock. Tang Yuan had already woken up. It was squatting on the small table. A ray of moonlight shone on its body, adding a bit of whiteness to it.


    Ling Juey on the bed and fell asleep. After a long while, there was only the sound of Ling Jue¡¯s gentle breathing in the air.


    Tang Yuan suddenly opened its eyes and frowned when it saw the person who pushed the door open.


    ¡°Are you asleep? ¡± Feng Yulin nced at Tang Yuan, his brows slightly raised.


    Why is this little girl sleeping so early?


    Tang Yuan nodded. ¡°Lord Jue has been treating Xiao Huai¡¯s father¡¯s leg recently. ¡±


    Since it could not stop Tang Yuan on its own, Tang Yuan would leave it to him.


    As Tang Yuan spoke, it flew out of the room and went to the rooftop.


    Just as Tang Yuan steadied itself, there was a touch of ck beside it.


    Tang Yuan turned to look at the ck Ball and frowned. ¡°stay away from me. ¡±


    Tang Wan looked indifferent as she sat beside Tang Yuan. ¡°I¡¯ve grown legs. ¡±

 Chapter 824

    <h4>Chapter 824: Chapter 826: ¡°It has something to do with me? ¡°?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°It has something to do with me? ¡± Tang Yuan frowned. He shifted his seat and sat far away from Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan looked at Tang Wan and suddenly realized how serious the situation was. It turned out that Tang Wan had be like this after receiving the inheritance... ...


    He suddenly missed the little guy who had been teasing him in the past... ...


    Tang Wan flew to Tang Wan¡¯s side. ¡°I want to tell you some good news. ¡±


    Tang Yuan did not speak. He ced his little paws on his chest and crossed his legs to cultivate.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to hear it? ¡± Tang Wan clenched her little fists, feeling conflicted.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with me, ¡± said Tang Yuan coldly.


    ¡°...¡±Tang Wan suddenly did not know what to say. Ling Jue was probably the one who was the saddest when Tang Wan became like this.


    However, her feelings for Ling Jue would not change.


    Only for her, because she was a stranger.


    Tang Yuan closed her eyes. Her small body was emitting a small fluorescent light, like a small light bulb.


    Tang Wan was a little surprised. ¡°Why did your ability increase so quickly? ¡±


    COMMENT


    Tang Yuan continued to remain silent.


    ¡°You and your master were struck by lightning at the same time, so your strength increased? ¡±


    Silence... ...


    Tang Wan gasped, his expression was downcast, ¡°Tang Yuan, are you ming me? I shouldn¡¯t have given you the inheritance... ¡±


    ¡°Can you shut up, you are really noisy. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Tang Wan looked at Tang Yuan who was talking, his expression was unhappy, he seemed to have seen it before.


    He used to despise him like this.


    Tang Yuan looked at him and frowned, ¡°your master is a Gu master killer, your cultivation is destined to be different from mine, I only hope that your master will never let down my Lord Jue, and you, don¡¯t talk to me anymore! Because you are really noisy! ¡±


    Tang Yuan finished speaking and flew towards the tallest tower in cloud sea province.


    ¡°...¡±Tang Wan sat on the spot, looking at Tang Yuan with a sad heart.


    It sighed, why did it feel like this monarch Gu that had epted the inheritance was being tough and cold.


    All these years, it had experienced the treatment of a little princess, being pampered and protected by its master.


    Now that it had suddenly be like this, epting the inheritance was not changing the monarch Gu¡¯s personality, but changing some of its thoughts.


    So this Gu was just pretending.


    However, the act was very sad. It was too afraid of losing its master... ...


    Tang Wan moved its lips. Its current abilities were not even as good as Tang Wan¡¯s.


    It had been working very hard on its cultivation recently. It should be able to grow wings soon.


    Tang Wan¡¯s heart sank a little. Would its master abandon it when the time came


    It suddenly felt a little scared. It seemed like it had to work hard too!


    ...


    Ling Jue was still in a daze. She felt someone hugging her. It was a little warm, but her body felt veryfortable, as if someone had transferred energy to her.


    She opened her eyes and smelled a familiar scent. She rubbed against his chest and yawned.


    The Sky outside was already slightly bright, and a dim ray of sunlight shone in.


    A touch of warmth brushed across her face. ¡°Good Morning. ¡±


    She looked at the man who was close by and hugged his waist tightly. ¡°Good morning, crazy master. ¡±


    ¡°Good Morning Kiss. ¡± He kissed her lips, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly.


    Shey in his arms with a light smile. ¡°When did you get here? ¡±


    ¡°Last night. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s been hard on youtely. ¡± She returned a kiss with a smile as beautiful as a flower.


    Feng Yulin looked at her dotingly. He stretched out his long arms and hugged her tightly in his arms. He sighed slightly. ¡°It¡¯s been the hardest on you. ¡±

 Chapter 825

    <h4>Chapter 825: Chapter 827: No wonder Lord Jue is so tired... ...</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue was slightly stunned. Then, she hugged his neck tightly. ¡°It¡¯s not hard at all. ¡±


    Feng Yulin¡¯s sword-like eyes shed with helplessness. This little girl... ...


    The two of them cuddled on the bed for a while, but Tang Wan and Tang Yuan did note back.


    Knock, knock, knock


    At dawn, there was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Lord Jue, are you there? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin frowned slightly, his handsome face close to her forehead. ¡°What is he doing here? ¡±


    Ling Jue pushed his face away with a smile. ¡°He¡¯s delivering breakfast. ¡±


    Feng Yulin¡¯s face darkened. ¡°He brings you breakfast every day? ¡±


    Can¡¯t this kid just focus on his own work Bringing breakfast to someone else¡¯s girlfriend every day?


    He reached out to button up Ling Jue¡¯s pajamas, exposing his corbone.


    Ling Jue patted his hand away with a smile. ¡°I get up and work every day at this time. ¡±


    She stood up to put on her clothes. Thinking of Feng Yulin behind her, she took her clothes and went into the bathroom.


    Feng Yulin frowned. Avoiding him like that?


    Ling Jue changed her clothes and came out. She looked at Feng Yulin who was sitting on the bed and asked curiously, ¡°aren¡¯t you going to work? ¡±


    ¡°not today. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡± Ling Jue nodded and turned around to pick up the breakfast.


    Xiao Ming really delivered three meals a day without any obstacles.


    Gu Ziming was a little confused. Why did Lord Jue wake up so early today.


    Except yesterday, she slept until the afternoon


    However, she still woke up to pick up the food and went to bed after eating.


    However, she was muddle-headed at that time and probably did not remembering here.


    Gu Ziming shook his head. Lord Jue was really too hardworking. He had to study at such a young age, open apany, and have so many things to deal with.


    He sighed. He felt like the breakfast he was carrying weighed a thousand pounds.


    Creak..


    The door opened and he saw Lord Jue¡¯s hair. It was a little messy, and his beautiful short hair looked a little loose.


    ¡°Lord Jue, are you sick? ¡± However, he seemed to be in good spirits.


    ¡°No. ¡± Ling Jue stretchedzily. ¡°You¡¯re quite early today. ¡±


    ¡°I was here at the same time yesterday. ¡±


    ¡°You were here yesterday? ¡± Ling Jue was obviously surprised. She remembered that she slept until the afternoon yesterday.


    ¡°Yes, I was here at noon too. However, you ate like you were sleepwalking, so I don¡¯t think you remember. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue scratched her head. She really used up all her energy yesterday. She woke up in the afternoon and went to the hospital, so she forgot a lot of things.


    She took the things from him. ¡°thank you for your trouble. ¡±


    ¡°No trouble, hehe. ¡± Gu Ziming chuckled. However, when he saw the person standing at the door of Lord Jue¡¯s bedroom, he immediately froze. ¡°Master Ling... ¡±


    Ever since he was threatened when he called Master Feng, he did not dare to call him master Feng anymore.


    It was better to call him master Ling to save his life... ...


    Wait a minute!


    Why did Master Ling Come Out of Lord Jue¡¯s room? Moreover, he looked disheveled and his shirt was showing so much of his chest. What was going on?


    Gu Ziming gulped. Did hee at a bad time again... ...


    No wonder Lord Jue only got up at this time. No wonder Lord Jue looked so tired.


    ¡°...¡±Omg, what on Earth did he do? ! !


    Gu Ziming held onto the door handle. He could not smile anymore. The corners of his mouth twitched and he revealed a smile that was uglier than crying. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were here... otherwise, I would have brought two breakfasts. ¡±


    Feng Yulin leaned against the door, his ck eyes under his broken hair. He said softly, ¡°you¡¯re quite diligent. ¡±

 Chapter 826

    <h4>Chapter 826: Chapter 828: I¡¯ll bring you breakfast in the future</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Hehehehe... It¡¯s my duty to share Lord Jue¡¯s worries. ¡± Gu Zimingughed dryly, his face stiff ...


    Did he interrupt Lord Feng¡¯s good deed? Otherwise, why would he have such an expression! !


    Feng Yulin stood inside the room, exuding a cold air. After Ling Jue received the food, she sat at the table and chewed on a Bun, looking at the two of them with a puzzled expression.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was getting more and more awkward, Gu Zimingughed dryly. ¡°Hehehe... I¡¯ll take my leave first. Goodbye, Lord Jue. Goodbye, Lord Ling. ¡±


    After he said that, the smoke disappeared without a trace. Ling Jue frowned. Was He afraid of Feng Yulin?


    Or was he still so cowardly?


    She chewed on the Bun leisurely. There was someone sitting across from her.


    Ling Jue looked up at him and bit on the Bun. ¡°What¡¯s with that expression? ¡±


    Feng Yulin looked serious. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you breakfast every day from now on. ¡±


    ¡°PFFT. ¡± Ling Jue almost spat on his face. She looked at him with disdain. ¡°Are you also very free? ¡±


    Little Ming had been really free recently. He had found someone to manage the casino, and he was morefortable as a manager than her.


    Therefore, his daily pleasure was to bring his sister breakfast, bring her breakfast, and bring Shui Yi breakfast... ...


    Perhaps, he did not know how to repay the people who treated him well.


    Therefore, he could only use this method.


    ¡°I¡¯m very busy. ¡± Feng Yulin took a Bun. ¡°But for you, I can also squeeze some time out. ¡±


    Ling Jue did not understand. ¡°It¡¯s faster to order takeout. ¡±


    He looked up at her. ¡°That¡¯s from my heart. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Yes, you can have someone bring it over. I don¡¯t want you to be too tired. That¡¯s what I thought. ¡±


    Feng Yulin¡¯s dark eyes stared at her tightly. Ling Jue could not understand the emotions in his eyes. In a moment, they turned into deep doting. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. She scooped up a Wonton stew with her spoon. ¡°Here, I¡¯ll feed you. ¡±


    Feng Yulin opened his mouth with a smile in his eyes.


    ¡°One for you, one for me. ¡± Ling Jue ate one herself with a smile on her face.


    After she ate one, she handed another one to Feng Yulin.


    Then, she ate another one herself. Just like that, the two of them finished a bowl of Wonton stew.


    Actually, Gu Ziming had brought quite a lot of food with him. Ling Jue could eat until she was full. If she ate with Feng Yulin, both of them would be 70% full.


    After they finished eating, Ling Jue took care of some things while Feng Yulin Sat on the Sofa reading the newspaper.


    It was more interesting for the two of them to stay like this than to go out and y.


    Perhaps the two of them were not suitable for ordinary couples to date. Instead, it would be more interesting to work together.


    ¡°By the way, how¡¯s your Amusement Park? ¡± Ling Jue suddenly looked up at him.


    ¡°Half done, ¡± Feng Yulin moved his finger and said softly.


    ¡°I see. ¡± Ling Jue nodded and continued working.


    Feng Yulin turned to look at her. She was writing something with her head lowered. She rubbed the space between her eyebrows from time to time, looking helpless.


    A teasing smile appeared on his face. ¡°Do you know how hard it is to be a CEO now? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always known. ¡± Ling Jue smiled helplessly. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t mean that I don¡¯t have to work hard anymore. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue is amazing. ¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes were smiling, and his red lips were filled with affection.


    ¡°Not as powerful as Lord Feng. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue is the most powerful. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Feng is the most powerful. ¡±


    A certain man¡¯s lips curled up into an evil smile. ¡°Of course. How can I be your man if I¡¯m not powerful? ¡±


    ¡°No matter how powerful you are, you¡¯re still my underling, ¡± said Ling Jue, unwilling to be outdone.


    ¡°Is that so? Lord Jue, do you want to give it a try? Which one of us is the underling? ¡±

 Chapter 827

    <h4>Chapter 827: Chapter 829: I¡¯ll teach you a lesson when I¡¯m an adult</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue looked at him with a SMIRK and blushed. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll give it a try. ¡±


    Feng Yulin stood up and walked towards her. Ling Jue blinked and asked in confusion, ¡°what are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m giving it a try. ¡±


    ¡± ... ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s face froze. ¡®giving it a try? ¡® ¡®giving it a try? ¡®?


    ¡°What? Are you scared? ¡±


    Ling Jue avoided her gaze. ¡°I¡¯m not scared, but I¡¯m still underage. Wait until I¡¯m an adult and I¡¯ll kill you. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re only good at talking. I know that you¡¯ve always been a coward around me. ¡± Feng Yulin shook his head and sat back down on the SOFA.


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue could not help but ask herself, was it that obvious?


    Feng Yulin lowered his head and smiled evilly. She was still too young to fight with him.


    Ling Jue did not say anything and continued working. However, she was thinking to herself, was it really that obvious that she was a coward?


    ...


    The two of them stayed in the office until noon. Feng Yulin ordered a meal, and the two of them nned to go eat.


    When they went downstairs together, the employees who saw the two of them were stunned.


    Master Feng actually came... ...


    And it seemed like he had stayed upstairs for a long time. Master Jue and Master Feng... ...


    They were shocked!


    The two of them drove away and went to the restaurant where they had ordered the food.


    The ce was verymon, and it was the favorite ce for young people who worked nearby.


    The ce they had booked was a private room, so they were led directly to the room.


    ¡°What do you want to eat? ¡±


    ¡°Anything is fine. ¡± Ling Jue nced at the menu. They were all ordinary home-cooked dishes, and there was nothing special about them.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s make two ordinary dishes. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Feng Yulin ced the order, and the two of them sat together and chatted.


    The dishes were served soon. The two of them ate for half an hour before they left.


    The weather was getting colder, and fewer people came out to eat. The hall was not even full.


    ¡°The MU Corporation has five percent of the shares, right? ! ¡±


    ¡°please find awyer and meet me at the court. ¡±


    ¡°Mu Lianchun, you don¡¯t even dare to meet me! GET OUT HERE! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The two of them had just walked out of the restaurant when a woman stopped a luxury car at the intersection of the square.


    There were a lot of people watching the scene, and they were taking small videos.


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. Mu Xueling and Mu Lianchun?


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes dimmed as he looked at the man in the car window. He held Ling Jue¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡°let¡¯s go. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Ling Jue nodded. She was not interested in such a lively scene at all.


    Mu Xueling deserved it for being so miserable.


    Judging from the situation, she probably did not have any money left, and her two sons needed a lot of money to be treated, so she had no choice but to find Mu Lianchun.


    Because the Mu Corporation was nearby, she stopped him there.


    As Ling Jue walked further away, she could still hear Mu Xueling making a lot of noise, saying that she wanted Mu Lianchun to show her the contract.


    Meanwhile, Mu Lianchun¡¯s assistant kept telling her to go straight to the court.


    Mu Lianchun sat in the car and saw Ling Jue and Feng Yulin leaving hand in hand... ...


    His eyes shed, and a strange feeling shed through his heart.


    ...


    In the afternoon, Feng Yulin was finally chased away by an infinite number of calls.


    Shui Yi returned to work in the afternoon, but herplexion looked worse, and she looked even Paler.


    Ling Jue did not know what was going on, so she did not ask further.


    However, she did feel a lot more rxed. She continued to take a nap in the afternoon and did not wake up until the rm went off in the evening. She still had to go for treatment today.


    Today was the fourth day, and there were still three more days


    She stretched herself and asked Tang Yuan to change her appearance before she turned around and left.

 Chapter 828

    <h4>Chapter 828: Chapter 830: ¡°Are you wearing heels? ¡°?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When she arrived at Xiao Huai¡¯s house, Ling Jue habitually walked through the window. When she jumped in, she saw ten pairs of eyes staring at her.


    She frowned slightly. ¡°Why are there so many people? ¡±


    ¡°these are my brothers. I wanted to take a look because I heard the name of the godly doctor. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen enough now. Go Out, ¡± Ling Jue interrupted him rudely.


    These people were staring at her as if they were watching a zoo.


    ¡°This kid... ¡±


    Xiao Huai stopped his younger brother and looked at Ling Jue with a smile. ¡°please continue with your treatment. I¡¯ll ask them to leave first. ¡±


    Ling Jue nced at the other three indifferently. The old man actually had four sons.


    She had not investigated the Xiao family before, so she did not know if he had any other children.


    The three left angrily. Her elder brother actually treated him with so much respect. Didn¡¯t this kid have some ability Was there a need to be so arrogant?


    Ling Jue watched them leave, then pulled out a silver needle and pricked it.


    ¡°young man. ¡± The old man looked at him with a smile.


    Ling Jue looked up at him and continued to do her own thing.


    ¡°Did youe to the hospital to see me yesterday? ¡± He looked at Ling Jue mockingly like an old child.


    Ling jue only raised her eyebrows. She did not say anything and continued to prick the needles.


    ¡°Are you really wearing high heels? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue did not say anything and continued to prick the needles.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? ¡± The old man frowned. What kind of expression was that?


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Are you looking down on me? Or are you afraid that I¡¯ll leak the secret to you? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue gently rubbed the silver needle.


    ¡°It¡¯s so sour. ¡± Elder Xiao immediately frowned.


    A momentter, Ling Jue put away the silver needle and looked up at him. ¡°Your recovery is better than I thought. I don¡¯t have toe tomorrow. Come again the day after tomorrow, and you can ask your family to help you. ¡±


    Elder Xiao immediately put on a bitter face. ¡°Don¡¯t, kid. I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. ¡±


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°It¡¯s not because you talk too much. There¡¯s really nothing wrong with you. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±elder Xiao pursed his lips. Did this kid dislike him?


    No matter what, he liked him quite a lot. After all, it was rare to see such an interesting kid with ability.


    His grandsons were all silly. When they saw how respectful he was, they did not dare to joke with him at all.


    However, this kid was different. He knew that this was the Xiao family, but he still had the same attitude even though he knew who he was.


    Perhaps there was something wrong with his mind. The more he ignored him, the more he wanted to tease this kid.


    Ling Jue pinched his legs and warmed up his muscles.


    ¡°Alright, continue soaking in the red flowers and massage them often. They¡¯ll be fine soon. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡±


    As she spoke, she pulled down his pants and covered him with the nket.


    Elder Xiao looked at him with a reluctant expression. ¡°Kid, I¡¯ll miss you if I don¡¯t see you tomorrow. ¡±


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. Then, she jumped out of the window and disappeared into the night sky.


    She staggered and fell to the ground the moment shended.


    ¡°C...¡± Ling Jue could not help but curse. It was so painful to overdraw the energy in her body.


    She got up and walked along the street holding the railing.


    She put the ear stud into her pocket and recovered her body. It would make her feel better.


    It was so painful


    Her face was a little Pale, but she did not regret what she did. If she could befriend the Xiao family, Feng Yulin would have seeded in half of what he wanted to do.


    Xiao Huai was loyal to an Ren. Even if an ren wanted to frame him, he would still obey an ren as the president.

 Chapter 829

    <h4>Chapter 829: Chapter 831: Danger!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It was difficult to change his mind. He had a lot of soldiers in his hands, and he was even more terrifying than an Ren.


    If he could see an ren¡¯s true colors, Feng Yulin would not have to work so hard, and the things she wanted to do would be easier.


    However, the process was a little troublesome. For example, she felt that she could not make it to the street anymore. It was like a bag that could only hold one jin of water, but she had to stuff ten Jin into it. She must be overloaded.


    Tang Yuan was unconscious now, so she could not help her.


    Ling Jue leaned against the tree, feeling exhausted.


    She had already treated everything that she needed to be treated the next day, so her body was not doing well.


    She took out her phone to make a call, but a group of people suddenly ran over and snatched her phone away.


    Ling Jue looked at the thing in her hand that was gone and frowned.


    ¡°Yo, this little brother is really good-looking. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you drunk? ¡±


    ¡°This phone is not bad. ¡±


    Three delinquent youths surrounded him. One had green hair, one had yellow hair, and the other had blue hair. They looked like boobs.


    Ling Jue frowned. If it were any other time, she would have thrown them into the Pacific Ocean.


    However, she did not have the strength to do so now. This was the first time she felt powerless.


    ¡°Hey, what kind of expression is that? ¡± The three of them squatted down and looked at him with a silver smile.


    Ling Jue suddenly remembered the day she was reborn. She was surrounded by the three of them, but she still had some strength at that time. It was not like now, where she was in so much pain that she almost fainted.


    She wanted to call Feng Yulin, but her phone was taken away.


    She was very calm, so that they could not see her weakness. ¡°Do you want money? ¡±


    The green-haired young man was stunned and said excitedly, ¡°money? How much do you want? ¡±


    ¡°How much do you want? ¡± Ling Jue was very calm and did not panic at all.


    ¡°ONE MILLION! ¡± He immediately answered, ¡°No, two million! No, three million. Each of us will get one million. ¡±


    Ling Jue was very calm. ¡°No problem. Follow me to the bank nearby. I will get it for you. ¡±


    The blue-haired young man looked suspicious. ¡°You want to lie to us? With your current state, can you even get one million? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°This phone seems pretty good. ¡± The blonde man yed with Ling Jue¡¯s phone. ¡°Why don¡¯t you unlock it and transfer the money to me? ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    The blue-haired man pped him on the face. ¡°Idiot, give him the phone. What if he secretly calls his brother toe here? Drag him over there and let¡¯s have some fun. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue¡¯s eyes dimmed. She stood up with her hands on her hips. She felt so wronged. She was going to turn the three of them into corpses no matter how hard she tried!


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay! ¡± A blonde young man reached out his hand to Ling Jue excitedly. Ling Jue kicked his lower body hard.


    ¡°GET LOST! ¡±


    ¡°AHHH! It hurts! ¡± The yellow-haired young many on the ground and screamed while holding his lower body.


    COMMENT


    ¡°Brothers, kill him for me! I can¡¯t use my penis anymore! ¡± He said vulgarly with a pained expression on his face.


    However, Ling Jue fell to the ground after exerting all her strength. She smiled wryly. She had to find someone to follow her next time.


    She really did not expect to encounter such a piece of trash. There was such a thing in a ce like Yunhai province.


    Usually, they would see a taxi the moment they left the Xiao Family¡¯s gate. However, they did not see one today. It was really unlucky.


    ¡°This kid has some ability! Kill him! ¡±


    ¡°How dare you hit our brother? Kid, YOU¡¯RE DEAD! ¡± Blue Hair took out a small knife from his pocket, his face ferocious.


    ¡°What are you doing? GET LOST! ¡± Suddenly, a shout came from behind them.


    Ling Jue frowned. It was him?

 Chapter 830

    <h4>Chapter 830: Chapter 832: saved by him</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Mu Lianchun was surprised to see Ling Jue in this ce. Moreover, he did not look good.


    ¡°Who are you? ¡± The other two people looked even worse when they saw him. ¡°Mind Your own business. Get lost. Do you know who our boss is? ! ¡±


    A hint of viciousness shed across Mu Lianchun¡¯s eyes. His voice was chilling. ¡°I don¡¯t know who your boss is, but I know where your grave is. ¡±


    As he spoke, he kicked them to the ground. They rolled on the ground a few times before stopping, but there was no movement.


    Mu Lianchun tidied up his clothes and ordered behind him, ¡°get rid of them. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Ling Jue stood up against a tree and looked at him. ¡°thank you. ¡±


    Mu Lianchun picked up his phone and handed it to him. ¡°You¡¯re wee. ¡±


    Ling Jue wanted to say something, but she felt her body go weak and she fell to the ground.


    Mu Lianchun quickly stepped forward to catch him. The moment he hugged Ling Jue, his body froze. His body was so soft... ...


    ...


    When Ling Jue woke up, her body was still very weak. She moved her body and suddenly felt that something was wrong. This was not her room.


    She looked up at the ceiling and saw a huge chandelier hanging above her head.


    She sat up from the bed


    Where was this ce?


    ¡°I¡¯m awake. ¡± A man was sitting on the balcony. He was reading a magazine in his hand. The side of his face was bathed in the sunlight. He was dressed in a white casual suit that was spotless. His ck hair was like satin, shining under the sunlight His gentle and harmless face was rxed as he sat therezily. The buttons on his white shirt were not fully buttoned, revealing his exquisite and alluring corbone.


    He turned his head around with a smile on his face. Even the corners of his eyes and brows had a kind of holy and gentle angel-like gentleness. His watery Phoenix eyes were slightly raised, showing a few hints of fox-like calction and Seduction.


    His vermilion lips curled into a seductive arc, as beautiful as a delicate flower.


    Despite such a beautiful scene, ling jue only raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°Why am I here? ¡±


    ¡°You fainted yesterday. ¡±


    Ling jue sat up from the bed. Seeing that her clothes were in good condition, she breathed a sigh of relief that was almost inaudible. ¡°thank you for saving me. You can tell me how much you want. ¡±


    The man, who was still smiling, had his face darkened when he heard that. However, he still smiled. ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m in need of money? ¡±


    Ling Jue turned to look at him and said seriously, ¡°yes. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Mu Lianchun was speechless. Why did this kid¡¯s words sound so infuriating?


    Ling Jue stood up and took a pen to write down her phone number. ¡°You can call me anytime for how much you want. ¡±


    She took the phone next to her and turned it off. She could not turn it on either. Was it out of battery?


    She frowned and put the phone back into her pocket. ¡°I¡¯m leaving now. ¡±


    ¡°Wait. ¡± Mu Lianchun stood up and walked over from the balcony. He had a smile on his face, even though Ling Jue could sense his displeasure.


    Mu Lianchun smiled evilly. ¡°Do you think we¡¯re rtives? ¡±


    Ling Jue did not understand. She only frowned. ¡°No. I¡¯m not Ling Zhensheng¡¯s son, and I have nothing to do with the MU family. I¡¯m just a stranger to you. ¡±


    Mu Lianchun was a little displeased. ¡°I helped youst night, no matter what. Is that your attitude? ¡±


    Ling Jue was also displeased. Although she was a little shorter than him, she still looked up at him with the same imposing manner. ¡°I said I¡¯ll give you the money. ¡±


    She did not understand what the man was thinking. He said he would give him the money, but he was still pestering her and trying to get close to her. What was his motive?

 Chapter 831

    <h4>Chapter 831: Chapter 833: Pay Him two hundred yuan</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°...¡±Mu Lianchun looked at Ling Jue¡¯s serious face and did not know what to say.


    Seeing that Ling Jue was about to leave, he said quietly behind him, ¡°I don¡¯t know why Feng Yulin isn¡¯t angered to death by you yet. ¡±


    Ling Jue stopped in her tracks and looked at him unhappily. ¡°How much do you want? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±did he say he wanted money Mu Lianchun was speechless.


    ¡°You¡¯re not an ordinary person either. Don¡¯t talk nonsense, ¡± Ling Jue said coldly and turned to leave.


    Mu Lianchunughed instead of getting angry. This kid really had the ability to infuriate people to death.


    No one knew how Feng Yulin endured it.


    ...


    Ling Jue walked out of Mu Lianchun¡¯s house and took a taxi back to Mi.


    She went back to her room and took a shower before she went back to sleep.


    She slept until the next day. Gu Ziming did note to deliver breakfast again, so she did not wake up.


    Tang Yuan slept for a long time just like him and only woke up now.


    She did not feel very well after sleeping for a while. Her body was very tired, as if she had experienced some kind of torture. She did not have any energy left in her body.


    She took a shower and was about to go out for dinner. The weather was not good today, and the rain continued to fall. She instantly gave up the idea of going out.


    Ding Ding Ding


    Thendline phone suddenly rang. She frowned and picked up the call.


    ¡°President, a Mr. Mu is looking for you. ¡±


    ¡°Mu? SEND HIM UP. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Mu Lianchun is here?


    Ling Jue sat on the Sofa and poured two cups of tea. She also prepared the check.


    Mu Lianchun had indeed helped her, so she would return the favor.


    ¡°Hello, this is the president¡¯s office. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The receptionist led the man to the door. Ling Jue looked up and saw a tall man walking in.


    She suddenly thought of something


    Mu Lianchun seemed to have heard from the outside world that he was a cripple in a wheelchair. However, when she saw him today and yesterday, he was not a cripple at all.


    Could it be that he had been pretending But why did he suddenly stop pretending?


    Mu Lianchun walked over and sat opposite her. His handsome face was full of smiles. ¡°Have you eaten? ¡±


    Ling Jue frowned. This man was acting as if he was very close to her, but they were not.


    ¡°How about we go out for a meal together? ¡±


    Ling Jue frowned and handed him the check in her hand. ¡°Fill it up. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Mu Lianchun¡¯s smiling face darkened. In his eyes, he was here for money?


    He had given him several million yuan every day during the live broadcast. Did heck this little bit of money?


    He Leaned Lazily on the Sofa and stared at him with sharp eyes. ¡°Do you always thank others with money? ¡±


    Ling Jue frowned. ¡°You¡¯re the second person I want to thank. ¡±


    ¡°How did you repay the first one? ¡± He was suddenly curious.


    Ling Jue said seriously, ¡°I paid him two hundred yuan for his phone bill. ¡±


    ¡°PFFT... ¡± Mu Lianchun was about to get angry, but he suddenlyughed when he heard Ling Jue¡¯s words.


    The Ling Jue in real life was so interesting.


    Ling Jue looked at the smile on his face and was confused. ¡°Is there a problem? Fill it up. I still have to go to dinner. ¡±


    Mu Lianchun suddenly suggested. ¡°Then, you can treat me to dinner. ¡±


    Ling Jue was even more confused. ¡°You can fill in the check. You can buy whatever you want to eat. ¡±


    Mu Lianchun did not understand. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to dinner with me? We can be friends. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at him deeply and stared at him for a long time. ¡°What is your purpose? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Mu Lianchun was speechless. What did he think he was thinking about?

 Chapter 832

    <h4>Chapter 832: Chapter 834: Why do I have to make you like me</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue¡¯s face turned cold as she stared at him with her sharp eyes. ¡°Who sent you here? Just tell me. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±did he think that he was sent here to kill him Or to frame him?


    Could this kid be delusional about being persecuted.


    However..


    A deep thought shed across Mu Lianchun¡¯s eyes. Could it be that this kid had been coerced recently?


    His rtionship with Feng Yulin was not ordinary. In Yunhai province, who else could do anything to him.


    ¡°write the check and get lost. ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s voice was a few degrees colder.


    ¡°I really just want to be friends with you. ¡± Mu Lianchun sighed and handed the thing in his hand to him. ¡°I came to give you this. ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes shed as she looked at the thing in his hand. It was a button


    It was the button of her windbreaker. When did it fall off.


    ¡°here. ¡± He ced the thing in front of him and suddenly looked up at the rmendation. ¡°Ling Jue, do you have any friends? Other than Feng Yulin. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Your subordinates? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±ling jue raised her eyebrows slightly. How did he know?


    ¡°I know because you really don¡¯t seem to have any friends. ¡±


    ¡°Why would you say that? ¡± Ling Jue felt that she was quite popr with women.


    As for friends, other than those in school, Xiao Ming, Shui Yi... ... She still had a lot of friends ...


    She raised her eyes to look at Mu Lianchun. What exactly was he here for?


    Mu Lianchun saw that he was confused. He picked up the teacup in front of him and took a SIP. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that the way you talk to me, or some of the things you say are unlikable? ¡±


    ¡°Why should I make you like me? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Mu Lianchun felt that he was here to get angry.


    ¡°Fill it, ¡± continued Ling Jue.


    ¡°...¡±Mu Lianchun moved his lips. He was at a loss for words.


    Ling Jue looked at him in confusion. Why was this person a little annoying He came to give him the button, but he did not leave even after giving it away.


    He did not want the money. Did he think that it was too little?


    ¡°You can fill it as you like. ¡± Ling Jue really wanted to thank him. After all, without him, she might have been in trouble.


    Compared to the kindness of saving her life this time, this bit of money was nothing.


    However, this person was inexplicable. She did not know how to deal with him.


    ¡°Ling Jue... ¡±


    Knock, knock, knock


    Mu Lianchun was about to say something when someone suddenly stood at the door.


    Feng Yulin, who was wearing a ck suit, was leaning against the door. He looked into the room indifferently.


    When Ling Jue saw him, the corner of her lips curled up. She stood up and asked, ¡°why are you here? ¡±


    Mu Lianchun saw Ling Jue¡¯s smile and was suddenly stunned. It was a beautiful smile, but unfortunately, it was not for him.


    The two of them chatted for a long time, but she never smiled at him. She always treated him as a stranger.


    He picked up the cup and took a SIP. He looked at the two of them from the corner of his eyes.


    Feng Yulin held Ling Jue¡¯s hand and patted her head lovingly. ¡°Let¡¯s go have dinner together. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Mu Lianchun:¡±...¡±


    ¡°Wait for me to take care of something. ¡± Ling Jue suddenly remembered that there was someone else sitting in the office, and she frowned.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Feng Yulin walked straight to her desk and sat down. He let Ling Jue and Mu Lianchun sit on the sofa and talk about something.


    ¡°Do you want to fill it out? ¡±


    ¡°No need. I¡¯m just doing what¡¯s right. ¡± Mu Lianchun acted as if he could not see Feng Yulin. He stood up with an indifferent expression. ¡°since you¡¯re busy, go ahead. I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡±


    He walked out of the office quickly as he spoke. Ling Jue frowned. She watched his back disappear and fell into deep thought.

 Chapter 833:

    <h4>Chapter 833: Chapter 835: ¡°then you¡¯re a fool. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s eat. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded. ¡°The weather isn¡¯t too good today. I was thinking of not going out. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t even want to go out. ¡±


    Feng Yulin walked over and hugged her in his arms. ¡°What¡¯s Mu Lianchun doing here? What¡¯s with the bravery? ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s face shed with anxiety. How should she put it? If she told him the truth, he would definitely be angry.


    However, if she did not tell him, he would be even angrier... ...


    After weighing the pros and cons, Ling Jue finally confessed. She told him what had happened.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s face was a little Pale. Ling Jue hugged his waist. ¡°I was wrong... I should have brought the others. ¡±


    Ling Jue raised her head carefully. He lowered his head and nted a kiss on her lips. It was tender and gentle.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat. ¡± He tightened his grip on her hand and a faint smile appeared on his face?


    Ling Jue felt that Feng Yulin was the scariest.


    He could have scolded her or taught her a lesson. What kind of expression was that... ...


    She gulped and tugged at his shirt. ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry? ¡±


    She wished she could bite off her own tongue after asking that question. What kind of question was that.


    Feng Yulin stopped in his tracks and looked down at her. ¡°Do you want me to be angry? ¡±


    Ling Jue immediately shook her head like a rattle. This was one of the most shameful things in her Lord Jue¡¯s life.


    She did not want it to be like this, but it had already happened, and there was no way to change it.


    That was it then. There was no need for the two of them to have a fight.


    Feng Yulin looked at how careful she was and felt a little helpless. He reached out and patted her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not angry. ¡±


    He was only ming himself. If he could control everything, the person who hurt her would not exist. There was also the person she spent all her energy to save, so there was no need for that.


    She wanted to save the Xiao family, so she was definitely not meddling in other people¡¯s business. It was not that I was short of money... ... But I wanted to do something for him ...


    He knew that Ling Jue did not like to say sentimental things.


    If she thought it was the right thing to do, she would do everything she could to aplish it.


    She felt that as long as she helped the Xiao family, they would owe her a favor in the future. This favor could make the Xiao family not go against him in the future.


    It could also change their opinion of an Ren.


    That was why she did that. Otherwise, why would she be nosy?


    Feng Yulin sighed and held her in his arms. ¡°Ling Jue, why are you so stupid? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m stupid? ¡± Ling Jue raised her head in his arms and red at him. ¡°I¡¯m stupid? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, silly girl. ¡±


    ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re calling Lord Jue Stupid? ¡±


    Feng Yulin held her in his arms and walked out of the door with a smile. ¡°This is a nickname I like to call you. ¡±


    Ling Jue snorted. ¡°You¡¯re a big idiot, crazy Lord. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°...¡±.


    During the next few days of treatment for the Xiao Family, Feng Yulin sent Qi ye to pick her up every night.


    Every time Ling Jue returned to MI, she would see hot snacks before she went to bed.


    She felt a little helpless. She felt like she had gained a lot of weight over the past few days.


    Days passed, and Ling Jue¡¯s treatment was over.


    Elder Xiao had already recovered a lot. Ling Jue would be handed over to his son. If they took good care of him, elder Xiao would be able to get out of bed and move around in a month.


    Xiao Huai transferred the money to his card. Since Ling Jue had saved elder Xiao¡¯s life as well as his leg, he nned to pay twice the amount, but Ling Jue rejected him.

 Chapter 834

    <h4>Chapter 834: Chapter 836: take-out for the CEO</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°In that case, I would like to thank young master Jue Yu. I will post a true report on your customer Experience Wall. I wish you a better and better business. ¡±


    ¡°thank you. ¡±


    The two of them cut off the connection on the website. Ling Jue stretched her back and finally ended it.


    She looked at the post wall. There were a few, but she was not interested. She hung up a sign that read, ¡°only one job a month. It depends on who you are interested in. ¡±


    After posting, she closed the website.


    It was as if her holiday had arrived. She would have to go back to school after the weekend.


    Ling Jue sighed. She understood everything. She had already learned the first year of high school. Why did she still have to go to school... ...


    She suddenly wanted to take a semester off. She was not sure if the form teacher would let her.


    Forget it. She should go to school for a few days first. Judging by the situation, the monthly exam was this week.


    Ling Jue yawned. The most important thing now was to go back to sleep.


    She climbed back into bed, locked the door, and went back to sleep.


    She slept until the afternoon. She did not wake up until she woke up hungry.


    It was raining again. The rain had been continuous for the past few days, and she was very dispirited.


    Therefore, she decided to order takeout


    She Lay on the SOFA and watched TV. She suddenly felt like a shut-in.


    How did this happen


    The takeout arrived in a moment. She sat at the dining table and started eating.


    She had just started eating when she heard someone knocking on the door. She swallowed a mouthful of food and looked up at the door. ¡°Come in. ¡±


    Shui Yi looked at Ling Jue, who was eating takeout, and the corner of her mouth twitched. ¡°Do you have to go that far? ¡±


    ¡°As far as what? ¡±


    ¡°We have a canteen, and we have your special meal. Why do we have to eat take-out? ¡± Shui Yi sat on the Sofa next to her and looked at her helplessly.


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. ¡°We have a canteen? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I know now. I¡¯ll eat there in the future. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Shui Yi smiled helplessly. So he did not know about the canteen at all.


    When she had not seen Ling Jue back then, she had a good impression of him.


    He had a high and mighty air about him, always looking calm and aloof.


    However, after getting to know him, she realized that Ling Jue was a very abnormal person.


    Other people¡¯s CEO had big fish and big meat, but what about him?


    He ate takeout every day, and the takeout was all vegetables.


    Other people¡¯s CEO spent every day in the big vi, heating the bed for his wife and son.


    What about him?


    He slept directly in his office room, and never had a rtivee to visit him.


    Oh, except for Feng Yulin.


    Feng Yulin was probably his best friend. Shui Yi could not understand the person in front of her, the mysterious youth.


    ¡°By the way, how are you going to grow if you don¡¯t eat meat? ¡± She could not help but ask. It was no wonder why she looked so weak.


    Ling Jue nced at her. ¡°It¡¯s just because I like it or not. I¡¯ve been replenishing my protein. ¡±


    There was such a thing?


    Shui Yi looked at her and nodded. ¡°By the way, are you going to the Department gathering tomorrow? ¡±


    ¡°... Can I not go?¡±


    ¡°Sure. ¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t go. ¡±


    Shui Yi was helpless. ¡°You¡¯re still young. You need to learn how tomunicate with everyone. ¡±


    ¡°Then Go. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±the corner of her mouth twitched. Why was it so easy to persuade her?


    Why did she feel that her GLIB tongue was useless every time she spoke to Ling Jue?


    Usually, she could deal with business or talk to her disciples.


    She was always at a loss for words with Ling Jue. If you wanted to say a few words to him, he would immediately realize his problem and correct it.

 Chapter 835

    <h4>Chapter 835: Chapter 837: rejection</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue ate for a while and realized that she was staring at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°Well, there¡¯s a meeting with the CEO of Vidu the day after tomorrow. Take a look... ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s a meeting? ¡± A meeting was a meeting, or a coboration. Why did this meeting sound like a blind date... ...


    Shui Yi also felt that there was something wrong with this name, so she changed it ¡°It¡¯s like this. Vidu and the others are a newpany. It¡¯s like a managementpany. They¡¯ve signed many talented and handsome artists. They¡¯ve seen our future and want to work with us. He¡¯s also called many artists over to have a meeting. ¡°because there are too many people to meet, I called it a meeting. ¡±


    Ling Jue rubbed her chin. ¡°Work with us? They¡¯re a third party? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Ling Jue frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve made a rule in ourpany that we don¡¯t need third party artists. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡± Shui Yi was a little confused. ¡°It¡¯s easy to manage a third party. ¡±


    ¡°I know that third party artists have been trained by the managementpany, and it¡¯s because of this that I don¡¯t need them. I think that an anchor should have her own personality and self-respect, and not do things that she hates just to spend money. ¡°those whoe from the managementpany are all used by them. People like that are meaningless. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Shui Yi rarely heard Ling Jue talk so much, but she still did not understand why he had to reject her when she could earn money?


    People from the managementpany were very good at earning money.


    Even if it was like what he said, they would do things that they hated just to attract attention, but that was also how they could earn money.


    Didn¡¯t he start such a bigpany just to earn money?


    ¡°We have to earn money. ¡± Ling Jue threw the leftovers into the trash can by the door, washed her hands, and sat on the SOFA. ¡°But, this money will make people feel at ease. ¡±


    ¡°things like live streaming tforms, as long as one goes online, they will download it. But think about it, what if those people flirt or something are seen by minors ¡°We¡¯re not an adult website, there¡¯s no need to make it into something like that. It¡¯s a mess, that¡¯s not the MI I want. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°singing and bringing fun to everyone is the responsibility of a live broadcast. It¡¯s not teaching others what to do. Performing something harmful in front of the screen to earn money, you have to have a bottom line. ¡±


    Shui Yi did not expect Ling Jue to have such an awareness. She was immediately taught a lesson by him.


    Ling Jue stood up and poured a ss of water for her as well. ¡°Besides, a third party is very deceitful. After we¡¯re 55 with the performer, half of the performer¡¯s money will be taken away by the tform. Therefore, I really don¡¯t want to cooperate with such a tform. ¡±


    Shui Yi nodded. She knew about this. After all, she had been in society for so many years and understood many unspoken rules.


    ¡°thinking about it, I¡¯m not as enlightened as you are. ¡±


    Ling Jue shrugged with a teasing look on his face ¡°This is not enlightenment, it¡¯s just my personal understanding. Of course, I¡¯m only telling you this. If it were anyone else, they would probably call me an idiot. Putting aside so much money and not earning it, they even put themselves on the moral high ground and act so noble. ¡±


    Shui Yi took a sip of tea and stretched her body. She looked rxed. ¡°maybe. I¡¯ve seen a lot of vampire-like upper-ss people. You want his money, he wants your life. ¡±


    As she spoke, she smiled and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to work first. I¡¯ll reject Vedu. ¡±

 Chapter 836

    <h4>Chapter 836: Chapter 838: Tang Yuan regains her blue eyes</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After Shui Yi left, Ling Jue turned on herputer and looked at the news. Recently, Haiyun province was quite peaceful.


    She let out a sigh of relief and turned off herputer to return to her room.


    She would move back to her house the next day. She had to go to school as well.


    ...


    The next day, Ling Jue left all of Mi¡¯s matters to Shui Yi and returned home on her own.


    She cleaned up at home during the weekend, and a day passed.


    Tang Yuan Lay on her little cushion, a rare look of happiness on her face.


    At night, Ling Jue decided to go out for dinner. She had been staying at home for so long that she was about to turn into a giant mansion.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go eat seafood. ¡± Ling Jue found a seafood restaurant and sat in a corner of the hall, ordering something.


    Tang Yuan did not have any objections. It watched the news broadcast live on the TV in the restaurant... ...


    It frowned slightly and turned to look at Lord Jue. She was looking at the drizzle outside the window, her face absent-minded.


    Tang Yuan looked at the headline on the TV. [ Feng Yulin was attacked. The attacker has self-destructed and died. ]


    Feng Yulin had been attacked?


    That person even self-destructed... ... It looked like it was done by the dark ind ...


    Tang Yuan closed his eyes and searched for Feng Yulin¡¯s aura in the city. He could not find any trace of him.


    Should he tell Lord Jue... ...


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Ling Jue was confused when she felt Tang Yuan¡¯s gloomy expression.


    ¡°Lord Jue... It¡¯s nothing. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the news. The weather report was ying. She felt a little frustrated. ¡°I wonder how long this rain willst. ¡±


    The next moment was quite pleasant, but it would get annoying after a long time.


    The Sky was overcast, and the ground was full of small puddles. Her shoes would get wet when she walked.


    She always brought an umbre with her when she went out. She could not see the blue sky, so she was not in a good mood.


    Ling Jue looked out of the window. Passersby ran past with umbres, not daring to stay in the rain.


    The dishes were served in a moment. There were many hairy crabs and crayfish.


    Ling Jue wanted to persuade Tang yuan to eat some, but it began to eat obediently.


    She felt that something was not right... ...


    Tang Yuan suddenly became obedient. Did it change back to how it used to be?


    But it did not make sense. The little guy seemed to be pretending.


    She suddenly remembered its dark expression. As it ate, she sized it up.


    Tang Yuan lowered its head and kept chewing on the crab.


    Ling Jue lost interest after two bites. She suddenly felt suffocated. She did not know if it was because of the rainy day or something else.


    She put down her chopsticks and watched Tang Yuan eat.


    Tang Yuan did not say anything. It lowered its head silently. It was wondering if it should tell Lord Jue about Feng Yulin¡¯s situation.


    However, if it did, Sir Jue would definitely be anxious and want to save him.


    Sir Jue¡¯s body had not fully recovered yet because he had saved that old man. If he wanted to save Feng Yulin, he would definitely be overloaded. At that time, Sir Jue might lose all his abilities.


    It understood Sir Jue too well. She had really put Feng Yulin in her heart.


    However, Tang Yuan was different. It only had sir jue in its heart... ... Only Sir Jue ...


    It did not care about the safety of others. It only wanted sir jue to be safe.


    However, if he did not say anything, Lord Jue would find out soon enough.


    If he went to save people then, Feng Yulin might not be able to survive... ...


    Tang Yuan clenched the crab w in his hand tightly. Should he say anything or not.


    COMMENT


    The situation they were facing now was that if they said that something might happen to Lord Jue, if they did not say anything, Feng Yulin would definitely die.


    The words of the great elder suddenly appeared in its mind...

 Chapter 837

    <h4>Chapter 837: Chapter 839: Tang Yuan regains its blue eyes</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°If I can save little jue¡¯s mother, so what if I die... ¡±


    The great elder had wanted to activate his superpower because he wanted to save Lord Jue¡¯s mother.


    However, she still died in the end. The great elder felt guilty for the rest of his life.


    There were a few times when it went to look for him, but he was always in a daze with ab in his hand.


    He said that when Lord Jue¡¯s mother married him, she was dressed in a red dress that could topple a nation.


    He did not have the time to make it up to her, nor did he me Ling Jue because they were both the most important people in his life.


    ¡°What about Tang Yuan? ¡± It used to look at the first elder innocently. ¡°Is Tang Yuan the most important bug to you? ¡±


    The first elder gently patted its head and looked at the sky with a doting expression. ¡°Tang Yuan is the most important bug to little jue. ¡±


    ¡°The most important? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the only partner that can not be separated and will never be abandoned. ¡±


    ¡°The only? ¡± Its jade-blue eyes sparkled. ¡°Tang Yuan is the most important bug to Lord Jue, the only one! ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°La La, Tang Yuan is going to look for Lord Jue. He has been gone for thirty minutes. Lord Jue must miss him very much. ¡± It happily found Lord Jue.


    The eight-year-old Lord Jue was ying marbles with Ah Niu and the others. He was having a great time.


    ¡°Lord Jue, is Tang Yuan your most important bug? The only one! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Don¡¯t disturb me here. I¡¯m ying. ¡±


    ¡°La La La, Lord Jue, I¡¯m ying with you. ¡±


    Ah Niu looked at it with a smile. ¡°Tang Yuan, go y somewhere else. We¡¯re gambling. Whoever loses will be ridden like a horse. ¡±


    Ling Jue pointed at a group of ck bugs on the tree next to them. ¡°Tang Yuan, go y with the Little Cow Dung and the others. ¡±


    Tang Yuan ran over happily and cheered for Lord Jue from the tree. ¡°Go, Lord Jue! Lord Jue will beat him! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Tang Yuan, what happened to you? ¡±


    Tang Yuan remembered the past and blue tears fell from his eyes. ¡°Lord, Lord Jue... ¡±


    ¡°What happened? ! ¡± Ling Jue held him in her arms with a pained expression. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Tang Yuan, be good, don¡¯t cry... ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, the handsome young man is... He¡¯s going to die. ¡±


    Ling Jue was stunned for a moment and her face darkened. ¡°Tang Yuan, what are you talking about? ¡± Did something happen to Feng Yulin? !


    Tears fell from Tang Yuan¡¯s blue eyes andnded on her chest ¡°handsome boy... The News said that he was killed, and Tang Yuan did not find him in Yunhai province. Other than being dead, he is somewhere else. Tang Yuan can¡¯t think where he is... but handsome boy is dead... ¡±


    Tears fell from Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Tang Yuan thought that if he did not tell Lord Jue, Lord Jue would not want to save handsome boy, and he would not hurt himself... ¡±


    Tang Yuan kept crying. It was the first time Ling Jue had seen such a sad tang yuan. Her white shirt was dyed blue by his tears.


    Ling Jue moved her lips and found her voice after a long time. ¡°Feng Yulin... He¡¯s not in Yunhai province? ¡±


    ¡°Yes... yes, he¡¯s just not in Yunhai province. ¡± Tang Yuan nodded. The handsome young man was definitely not dead ...


    How could he be dead? !


    Ling Jue took out her phone and dialed Feng Yulin¡¯s number. The call was picked up after two rings.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s familiar voice came from the other end.


    Ling Jue¡¯s heart rxed immediately. ¡°where are you? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on a business trip in Yueguo. It might take a few months this time. It¡¯s a little troublesome. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Take good care of yourself. The weather is getting colder. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You should take good care of yourself too. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±

 Chapter 838

    <h4>Chapter 838: Chapter 840: Tell Ling Jue that I¡¯ll be back in seven years</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue hung up the phone and let out a sigh of relief. ¡°He¡¯s fine. He¡¯s just on a business trip. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up.


    It was good that the handsome young man was fine. He was really worried. If something happened to him, Lord Jue would definitely be very sad.


    However, Tang Yuan still felt strange. It seemed to have a strong feeling that something must have happened to the handsome young man.


    But who was the one who spoke just now?


    HMM, how strange.


    Ling Jue watched Tang Yuan return to its original appearance. She ignored Feng Yulin and hugged him intimately.


    It was as if the weather outside was much better.


    She looked at the news and saw that it was reporting about Feng Yulin¡¯s ident.


    The video of the incident was also sent over. The people in the restaurant were discussing whether Feng Yulin was really dead?


    Ling Jue looked at the car that was involved in the ident. It was the car that Feng Yulin often drove.


    At that moment, there was a big hole in the car window, and the entire car was deformed.


    Many people were guessing what kind of car was involved in the ident to be able to crash the rolls-royce into such a state.


    Ling Jue looked at the shape of the car and guessed that it was not made by an ordinary person.


    She suddenly thought of a ce, the dark ind


    Recently, there were always people in the dark who offered arge sum of money to kill Feng Yulin. She did not know what Feng Yulin had done wrong or why there were always people who wanted to harm him.


    Tang Yuan looked at her doubtful expression and poked her hand. ¡°Lord Jue, let¡¯s go home. These people are all talking nonsense... ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Ling Jue left the restaurant after paying.


    She walked on the street for a while, holding a blue umbre. It was still raining.


    Tang Yuan stayed silent, apanying her.


    She walked all the way home, took a shower, andy on the bed. She kept feeling that something was not right... ...


    She turned on her phone. The news was all about Feng Yulin¡¯s death.


    Her heart sank. Feng Yulin was still on the phone with her. He could not have died.


    What was going on then?


    Feng Yulin¡¯s car was usually driven by him. Sometimes, it would be Qi ye.


    The car had turned into this shape. was there anyone inside... ...


    ...


    Qi Ye watched Qi Yue hang up the phone. His red eyes turned ferocious. ¡°Master, he... ¡±


    Qi Yue¡¯s most powerful abilities were disguising and changing his voice. Many Times, master would let Qi Yue rece him.


    Before master was injured, the only thing he said was, ¡°Tell Ling Jue that I¡¯m safe. ¡±


    Therefore, Qi Yue pretended to be master to tell master jue that he was safe.


    Qi Yue clenched his fists tightly. ¡°anren dark ind has gone too far this time. ¡±


    They had been creating a lot of trouble in the Yun nation, and now they were ming their master for the trouble.


    They had even seriously injured his master, and now he was in grave danger.


    Although he was shocked as well, after experiencing that kind of injury, his master was only seriously injured and unconscious. He was still alive. If it had been anyone else, they might have died on the spot.


    His master had held on until they arrived and told them that.


    Qi Ye thought of the time when his master had vomited blood. He really wanted to transfer all his pain to him, so that he could feel the pain.


    ¡°Tell Ling Jue that I¡¯m safe... ¡±


    After he finished speaking, there was no more movement. His breathing was almost gone.


    In order to avoid causing trouble, he quickly asked Qi Yue toe back and send his master out of Yunhai province.


    Right now, they were at the base, waiting for his master to wake up. Unfortunately, his breathing was getting weaker and weaker.


    They even suspected that his master had passed away just like that... ...


    Right now, Qi Feng was treating his master¡¯s injuries. Unfortunately, it was useless.


    Qi Nan, Qi Bei, and Qi an were on their way here.

 Chapter 839

    <h4>Chapter 839: Chapter 841: Tell Ling Jue that I¡¯m safe</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Qi Ye¡¯s eyes were filled with tears when he thought of his Master¡¯s appearance.


    When he arrived, there were more than fifty people lying beside his master, and five of them were s-rank assassins from the dark ind.


    If they hadn¡¯t tricked him, his master would have definitely left.


    Qi Ye stood up from the trash from the dark ind. ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to take down the dark ind now! ¡±


    ¡°Can you beat them? ¡± Although Qi Yue was very sad, his face was always cold.


    ¡°I. . . ¡±


    Qi Yue looked out of the window and his voice was a bit absent-minded. ¡°The people on the dark ind are all walking corpses, and our brothers are all flesh and blood. If we fight with them, only our brothers will be hurt. ¡±


    ¡°Moreover, we can¡¯t do anything now. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that the current situation is not good for us and the organization. Master is still lying down, so we can only do this. ¡±


    Qi Ye couldn¡¯t contain his anger and his face was filled with rage. ¡°Then what do we do? Are we just going to admit it? Master has been injured to such an extent, are we really going to let them continue to harm others? I WANT REVENGE! I can¡¯t take it anymore! ¡±


    Qi Yue raised his eyes to look at the moon in the sky. ¡°Wait. ¡±


    ¡°Wait my ass! If we wait any longer, master will die! ¡±


    Qi Yue recalled what he had seen on the dark. ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a young master Jue Yu who is quite powerful. We¡¯ll find him to save master. ¡±


    Qi Ye frowned slightly. ¡°Young Master Jue Yu? ¡±


    Why did this name sound so familiar.


    Qi Yue nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll contact him. If that person can save master, then kill him. If he can¡¯t be saved, then he has to die as well. I can¡¯t tell anyone about what happened to Master! ¡±


    Qi Ye moved his lips, not knowing what to say. Qi Feng couldn¡¯t save master, so who else could save master?


    ...


    The Sky was dark. Ling Jue felt like she was trapped on an isted ind. The ind was filled with man-eating monsters. They opened their bloody mouths and surrounded her.


    The sound of seawater hitting the beach came from her ears.


    Roar! ! !


    Angry roars rang in her ears. It was as if she would be food for the monsters if she moved.


    ¡°Go! ! ¡±


    The wind whistled and the scene changed. She saw a man grabbing her and running.


    ¡°Run, keep running. Don¡¯t look back, ¡± the familiar voice rang in her ears.


    ¡°Yayaya... ¡± she wanted to say something, but her voice was babbling. She could not say anything. It was as if someone had blocked her throat.


    ¡°Run, don¡¯t look back! ¡± His big hand was still so warm, tightly wrapped around her little hand.


    Ling Jue stopped in her tracks. She reached out to hug him and spat out three words with difficulty, ¡°Feng... Yu... ling... ¡±


    ¡°small jue, live well... ¡± a blink of an eye, he spit out blood lying in front of her, the monster bite by bite to swallow him.


    Ling Jue found herself unable to do anything. ¡°Yi Yi¡±


    LET HIM GO! Oh! Oh!


    Ling Jue wanted to rush up, but then she found that she could move. Her body seemed to have been unlocked.


    She rushed forward, reached out, and tore the monster into pieces. She roared, ¡°Give Him back to me! GIVE HIM BACK TO ME! ¡±


    Her Feng Yulin It was gone!


    ¡°Lord Jue! Wake up! Someone is controlling you! ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, don¡¯t scare Tang Yuan. Wake up! ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue! ¡±


    Ling Jue heard Tang Yuan¡¯s sharp cry and sat up from the bed.


    The Sky was still dark. The clock on the wall showed the time. She had only slept for ten minutes... ...


    In her dream, she felt like she had slept for days... ...


    She turned her head to look at Tang Yuan, her eyes still filled with fear. ¡°someone is controlling me? ¡±

 Chapter 840

    <h4>Chapter 840: Chapter 842: Tell Ling Jue that I¡¯m safe</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Yuan looked nervous. ¡°Yes, someone used a part of your body to give you nightmares. ¡±


    ¡°Hair... ¡± her eyes dimmed. Was it Xia Qinglian or someone else?


    Tang Yuan jumped into her arms and rubbed against her chest. ¡°Lord Jue, what did you dream about? Tang Yuan saw you crying all the time... ¡±


    Lord Jue looked so pitiful when he cried. What should he do... ...


    It looked like it wanted to cry too. Did Lord Jue Dream about the handsome young man.


    Tang yuan wiped away his tears. The handsome young man was still not breathing. He was really worried.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine... go back to sleep. ¡± Ling Jue put on a smile andy on the bed. She looked at the ceiling nkly ...


    Why did she dream that Feng Yulin was dead... ...


    She took out her phone and gave Feng Yulin a call. No, she was still worried.


    ¡°Hello, the number you have dialed is turned off... ¡±


    Turned off?


    Ling Jue was a little absent-minded when she heard the notification. It was almost midnight. He should be asleep by now.


    She turned off her phone andy in bed in a daze.


    The next day.


    Ling Jue arrived at school. The monthly exams wereing up in the next few days, so it was better for her toe to school.


    She had not been able to fall asleep since the nightmarest night.


    After parking the car, she slowly walked to the ssroom.


    Her ssmates were pleasantly surprised when they saw her on the way. ¡°Ling JUE IS BACK AT SCHOOL! ¡±


    ¡°Ling JUE IS BACK AT SCHOOL! ¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, is the Prince Charming back? I haven¡¯t seen him for half a month. ¡±


    ¡°Ling JUE IS BACK! ¡±


    Almost everyone was spreading the news, but no one dared to go forward now because they saw that Ling Jue¡¯s expression was not looking too good.


    He had a cold expression on his face. The little girl who had a bit of courage handed him a love letter, but he threw it into the trash can coldly.


    Everyone knew that Ling Jue was in a bad mood!


    When she walked into ss A 1, the people who would usually block her were all gone.


    The little girl from ss A 2 nced at him in the corridor and immediately returned to the ssroom.


    Was that cold-faced boy really their prince charming, Ling Jue?


    Ling Jue, who had always been smiling, now had a cold expression as well.


    When Ling Jue walked into ss A 1¡¯s ssroom, the ssroom immediately quieted down. The girls who used to be shy now looked at him with fear.


    Ling Jue sat in her seat with her legs crossed and a cold expression on her face.


    She opened her math book and nced at the questions.


    ¡°Wow! Lord Jue! You¡¯re back! ¡±


    The person who came in the door whistled and ran to her like a wisp of smoke.


    Ling Jue frowned. ¡°Be Quiet. ¡±


    Everyone trembled when they heard Ling Jue¡¯s voice. Sure enough, they were cold to Lu Yilie.


    Ling Jue was really in a bad mood.


    ¡°Lord Jue, what happened to you? ¡± Lu Yilie looked aggrieved and then looked at him excitedly ¡°Lord Jue, my dad is going to support me with funds and let me start apany. I have a n to make money this time. It¡¯s like this. You See, the live streaming industry is so popr now, so I followed this model. However, I won¡¯t let people spend money. I¡¯ll let them make money. ¡±


    Ling Jue did not say anything. Her eyes were fixed on the math book.


    ¡°There are twelve questions in total. If you get it right, you¡¯ll give them a bonus of 300,000 yuan. If you don¡¯t get it right, you¡¯ll be eliminated. Let the young people know that learning many things is still useful. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s harder to advertise in the beginning. Later on, you¡¯ll definitely be able to take on many advertisements. The advertising fees will bring back all the money. And you can also get sponsors. A lot of businesses want to advertise. It¡¯s better What do you think? !¡±

 Chapter 841

    <h4>Chapter 841: Chapter 843: Tell Ling Jue that I¡¯m safe. 4</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue looked up calmly. ¡°How did you think of that? ¡±


    This guy actually had such a brain. It was indeed not bad. After all, people nowadays really wanted to earn some pocket money. Students coulde and answer the questions, and they could earn money if they answered correctly.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve been looking for ways to start a business online these days, and I thought of this. ¡±


    ¡°You can give it a try. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, sure. ¡± Lu Yilie smiled happily. When he told his father about this n, his father had also nned to invest in him. Speaking of which, he had a bit of a business mind.


    Ling Jue looked at his smug face and pped him on the head. ¡°It¡¯s hard to start a business. You still have to study hard. ¡±


    Lu Yilie patted his chest with confidence. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I haven¡¯t yed games recently. Other than studying, I only n to make money. Everyone is so promising. I can¡¯t hold them back, can I? ¡±


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. Her mood improved a little. Then, she thought of something and moved her lips. ¡°How... is your uncle? ¡±


    ¡°My uncle? He¡¯s fine. He called my fatherst night and said that he¡¯s on a business trip in Yueguo. He won¡¯t be back for a few months. I didn¡¯t expect the unscrupulous media in the country to write nonsense about my uncle¡¯s death. What a bunch of idiots. ¡±


    Lu Yilie was speechless. His uncle was clearly alive and well, but someone actually said that he was dead.


    He hated those people who spoke nonsense the most. When he became sessful in the future, he would definitely control all the media in the Yun nation. Such nonsense had to be stopped. No one could write about it!


    Ling Jue did not say anything. She reached out her hand to him. ¡°Give me your book. Have you taken notes recently? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but you can look at Ouyang Ye¡¯s. His notes are the best in the ss. Even the old ss praised him. He took notes for all the subjects and even borrowed them from the whole ss. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue suddenly felt that Ouyang Ye was like a central air conditioner. He treated both men and women the same way.


    Other than being special to Ai Zhiqi, was it good or bad?


    ¡°I want yours. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Lu Yilie epted his fate and took out his notes and gave them to him. If Ling Jue did not give them to him, she would definitely bully him again.


    Even though Lord Jue was quite happy to bully her, they were family after all.


    Thinking about his uncle, who had always been cold to her, Ling Jue was better. She would teach him a lot of things.


    Ling Jue looked at Lu Yilie¡¯s notes. They were indeed easy to understand. She immediately knew what sses she had attended and what she had learned in the past half a month.


    She looked through the notes one by one and threw them to him ten minutester. ¡°Put them away. There are some problems with you, so I marked them for you. ¡±


    Lu Yilie was stunned, then nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Lord Jue marked his mistakes?


    He did not evene to ss, so how did he know what was wrong?


    Lu Yilie took the notebook and looked at the ces he had changed. The ck ink was different from his blue ink. Many small mistakes were written down, and there were some more obvious problems.


    Lu Yilie suddenly understood. When his teacher said that, he did not pay attention to it, so he could make mistakes like that.


    What surprised him even more was that Lord Jue could point out his mistakes even before ss. What else could he say? Some people were born that good.


    A momentter, Mu Chen arrived, along with Ouyang ye and Ai Zhiqi who were in pairs.


    It could be said that everyone was equally surprised when they saw Ling Jue. Lord Jue was back? !

 Chapter 842

    <h4>Chapter 842: Chapter 844: ¡°Tell Ling Jue that I¡¯m safe. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The morning ss ended very quickly. Ling Jue propped her head up in boredom and looked at the things on the ckboard. She did not even write down her notes.


    Everyone worked harder. The monthly exam wasing. If they did not do well, they might not be able to stay in ss a-1 next semester.


    Not to mention that her parents would definitely be angry, she would be further away from the legendary Ling Jue in the future.


    Ling Jue looked very bored. She nned to go to the cafeteria to eat something and then go back to the ssroom to sleep.


    After eating something in the cafeteria, she went back to the ssroom to sleep.


    Soon, everyone came back from eating. They saw Ling Jue sleeping on the table. They wondered if they were mistaken. It was actually Mu Chen.


    However..


    Everyone looked at the person behind Ling Jue. Wasn¡¯t that Mu Chen himself?


    The two of them were sleeping?


    Well, Mu Chen was sleeping normally, but Ling Jue was not.


    Someone who did note back to the ssroom at noon actually fell asleep in the ssroom.


    They took out their notes to review. The monthly exam was in two days.


    In the blink of an eye, it had been two months since they arrived at the school. Other than the month of military training, they had already been in ss for a month.


    In the afternoon, Li Yue came and talked about the main points of the exam.


    Ling Jue was bored listening to her. She had been feeling restless the whole day. Even she herself did not understand why it was like this.


    Tang Yuan had been working hard to cultivate. Even in school, it would fly to a quiet ce on the top floor to hide and cultivate.


    There were even more rumors on the Inte, all saying that Feng Yulin was dead.


    However, soon, H. L¡¯s official Weibo came out to refute the rumors and even posted a video of Feng Yulin.


    In an instant, the hot searches were drowned out again. The top five were all saying that Feng Yulin was not dead, and the bottom five were saying that Feng Yulin was dead.


    The entire hot search seemed to revolve around Feng Yulin.


    Ling Jue saw the video on the night of the end of the monthly exam.


    She had not been online for the past few days. She was physically and mentally tired, which surprised her. She had been living in a daze for a few days.


    It was not until Tang Yuan reminded her that the handsome young man was on the news. This time, he was alive.


    Ling Jue was delighted. She opened the official website and opened the video.


    [ hello, I am Feng Yulin. I did not think that there was a need to respond to such rumors, but there are too many rumors circting in the country. There are even people who are hurt because of me. This is not something I want to see. There is not much I want to say. I am still alive, alive and well. It¡¯s just that... I have some trouble in Australia. I might return to China before the New Year. ]


    In just a few words, the man was sitting in his office and posted at H. Australia. Yue Country Branch office.


    Ling Jue looked at Feng Yulin on the video. He seemed to have lost a little weight... ...


    He was a little thinner than Feng Yulin from before. His original outline was also a little thinner.


    Was He really very busy?


    But..


    Ling Jue stared at his face carefully. Why was his face a little strange.


    She repeated it a few times. She was very sure that this person was not Feng Yulin!


    This thought shocked her!


    For some reason, her intuition told her that this was not Feng Yulin!


    This person was very simr to Feng Yulin. She could not find anything wrong with him.


    However, there was something missing from his eyes


    Arrogance Arrogance!


    That¡¯s right!


    He did not have it. He only had an imposing manner.


    Ling Jue knew him well. Those who did not know him would not be able to tell.


    No, it could be said that other than her and Qi Ye¡¯s group, no one else knew that this was not Feng Yulin.


    Ling Jue stared at the video without blinking.

 Chapter 843

    <h4>Chapter 843: Chapter 845: Tell Ling Jue that I¡¯m safe</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Tang Yuan! ¡± Ling Jue called Tang Yuan over with a sullen face.


    Tang Yuan ran over with a confused expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Lord Jue? ¡±


    ¡°Does this look like Feng Yulin to you? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Yuan frowned and looked at the person in the video carefully. ¡°It does. Isn¡¯t this the handsome guy? ¡±


    He really could not tell what was wrong. He frowned again after looking at it twice. ¡°He¡¯s a little thinner. He used to be taller, but now he looks much weaker. However, his face is exactly the same as the handsome guy¡¯s. ¡±


    The dark light in Ling Jue¡¯s eyes deepened. She scrolled through thements, and no one thought that there was anything wrong with Feng Yulin.


    Did Lord Jue Fall in love with Lord Feng Today? [ the reporters in the country are really sick. Those who said that Lord Feng is dead, I think you guys are the ones who are really dead! ]180,000 likes.


    Wen Yu: [ rumors stop at wise men. The weather in Australia is cold. Pay attention to your clothes. ]150,000 likes.


    Seeded is cute: [ Lord Feng, we support you! I¡¯ve always believed that you¡¯re fine. You have to take good care of yourself. ]120,000 likes.


    [ ... ]


    Among thements below, no one doubted that this was not Feng Yulin. Some wished him well, while others said that Feng Yulin was using this to create hype. Thements on Weibo had already reached two million, almost reaching a new high in history It became the Weibo with the mostments in all these years.


    Ling Jue turned off the video and opened the dark¡¯s intr.


    There were also news that said Feng Yulin was dead, and there were also people who analyzed his problems.


    They were all anonymous users. Very few people would say their real identities here.


    A few anonymous people revealed some things.


    An old man who was passing by: [ I¡¯m not surprised that Feng Yulin will die. He is too mboyant, always so arrogant, and has offended too many people. Let¡¯s talk about one thing. Many years ago, he met Feng Yulin at a banquet. At that time, Feng Yulin was not the president of the Feng family. He was just a genius who was praised by others. There was a hot dance performance at the venue. There were a few women and youngdies who unknowingly stuck to him. Feng Yulin broke their hands on the spot. At that time, only third master Feng was in the Feng family while the other families were in charge. That banquet ended on bad terms because of that kid. However, Feng Yulin had offended quite a few people above him. Not only that, there were also many news articles. That kid was really not good. However, he had a good outlook on life. He did a lot of things for the future of the Yun nation. However, he did not know how to control himself and was targeted by too many people. This time, it was rted to the dark ind. However, there were very few people in the Yun nation who could let people from the dark ind in. At this point, everyone can think for themselves. ]


    Yun Zhonghe: [@the old man passing by: You are right, sir. However, I have a question. What do you think of Feng Yulin¡¯s video on Weibo? Is He really okay? ]


    The old man passing by: [ Only Feng Yulin himself knows whether he is dead or not. That¡¯s all I have to say. ]


    Ling Jue clenched her fists and sneered. What a bunch of boring people.


    Feng Yulin was indeed arrogant sometimes, but the reason he was arrogant was that those people were not worthy of his attention.


    Ling Jue knew him well. If Feng Yulin was someone worthy of his respect, he would never be arrogant.


    As for the women he mentioned, if she was Ling Jue, she would kill them as well.


    So what if he was arrogant He had the right to do so!


    In the entire Yun nation, Feng Yulin¡¯s prestige had surpassed an REN¡¯s. His contributions to the Yun nation had also surpassed an REN¡¯s. This was his ability. He had always been a man standing at the top!

 Chapter 844

    <h4>Chapter 844: Chapter 846: Tell Ling Jue that I¡¯m safe</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue looked at the so-called powerful people¡¯s answers and smirked. These people were just trying to attract attention.


    She wanted to find Qi Ye¡¯s number and ask him about Feng Yulin¡¯s current situation. However, after searching for a long time, she found that she could not find his contact information on all the websites. Even the security system did not have Qi ye.


    Ling Jue could not help but fall into deep thought. Qi Ye and the others¡¯names were probably just code names. Perhaps only Feng Yulin knew their real names.


    This was going to be difficult. How was she going to find them... ...


    Ling Jue thought of something and made a call.


    ¡°Ling Jue? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I want to take a month off. ¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡±


    ¡°that straightforward? ¡±


    ¡°I looked at your exam paper today. You¡¯re the best in the grade this time. You can be the best in the grade even if you don¡¯t have sses. You can take it off for two months, but you have to promise me that you won¡¯t take it back in the next monthly exam. ¡±


    ¡°No problem. That¡¯s all for now. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Ling Jue hung up the phone and let out a sigh of relief. She turned on herputer and looked at young master jue Yu¡¯s web page. There were more than ten people seeking medical treatment.


    Suddenly, she saw a message in her eyes.


    [ ten billion reward for saving the people injured by the supernatural ability. ]


    Ling Jue suddenly thought of Feng Yulin. She did not know why, but her intuition told her that this was Feng Yulin.


    Her heartbeat suddenly became very fast. It almost jumped out of her throat. She suppressed the excitement in her heart and epted the order. She immediately jumped to the page where she was chatting with the buyer.


    Anonymous user 596: [ where are you? ]


    Young Master Jue Yu: [ Yunhai province. ]


    Anonymous user 596: [ can youe to moon country tonight? ]


    Young Master Jue Yu: [ Yes! ]


    Anonymous User 596: [ I¡¯m sending someone to pick you up. Where are you exactly? ]


    Young Master Jue Yu: [ on the top floor of an Qing hotel in Yunhai province. ]


    Anonymous user 596: [ very good. ]


    After saying that, Ling Jue disguised herself. An Qing hotel was right next to her.


    ¡°Lord Jue, where are we going? ¡± Tang Yuan was confused.


    Ling Jue looked at the night sky outside. Yueguo... ...


    Feng Yulin... ...


    She really hoped that the person she wanted to save was not him, but also him... ... He was not dead. He was just waiting for someone to save him ...


    Ling Jue clenched her fists. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the moon country. ¡±


    If Feng Yulin was really fine, she could go to the moon country to look for Feng Yulin in the video.


    Ling Jue put on her hat and coat and wrapped herself in them.


    She came to the top floor of an Qing Hotel and stood in the night sky, looking into the distance. It would take three hours to get to the moon country from here.


    Their ne should be in Haiyun province, so they could find her quickly.


    A momentter, Ling Jue saw the neing from afar and it was slowly approaching her.


    Tang Yuan looked at the ne flying towards her. ¡°Lord Jue, this isn¡¯t Qi ye. It¡¯s someone I don¡¯t know. ¡±


    Qi Ye would definitely not be here. He was going to follow Feng Yulin in the Kingdom of Yue.


    Ling Jue clenched her fists. The expression on her face became more profound.


    A person walked down and looked at him respectfully. ¡°Hello, are you young Master Jue Yu? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue boarded the ne. It was different from thest time she sat with Feng Yulin, so her heart immediately rxed.


    The feeling of wishing it was him but not him made her a little conflicted.


    Sitting in the small room at the back, Ling Jue looked at the decorations. They were very simr to Feng Yulin¡¯s style.


    She was conflicted and a little pained.


    Was it Feng Yulin or not?


    There were still three hours left. It was way too long... ...

 Chapter 845

    <h4>Chapter 845: Chapter 847: The Mysterious Young Master Jue Yu has arrived</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°That young master Jue Yu has already arrived. ¡± Qi Yue sat in the office, his face slightly cold. ¡°If Xiao Huai didn¡¯t say that he had some ability, I really don¡¯t believe that a person with such ability. ¡±


    Qi Ye¡¯s pupils were slightly red. He Sat on the Sofa and hugged his head without saying a word. To him, these people didn¡¯t matter.


    His heart was in great pain. Why was his Lord Still Not Awake? If his Lord Jue knew about his matter, he couldn¡¯t imagine what the oue would be.


    Qi Yue¡¯s face was somewhat sinister. ¡°If he can save my Lord, then kill him. If not, then kill him too. I can not reveal my matters to others. ¡±


    Qi Ye stood up. His entire person was somewhat dispirited, but his words were still firm. ¡°when the timees, I will personally take care of him. You can pretend to be my Lord. I will go to Dishi to wait for him now. ¡±


    ¡°MM. ¡± Qi Yue nodded.


    Qi Ye walked out muddleheaded and drove in the dark night. The weather in the country of Yue was very good. The Sky was filled with stars, but he was no longer in the mood to appreciate the scenery.


    Di Shi was on a small ind in the country of Yue. This could be said to be their branch. Other than the Yunhai province, the country of Yue was their base, so it was safe for him toe here.


    Qi Ye drove the ship to the ind. This was the third time he hade here since his master was injured.


    How could that great master lie on the bed without making a sound... ...


    That was not what he wanted to see, but he had to face it.


    Qi Ye¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and his pupils shed with a gloomy aura.


    What he wanted to do the most was to destroy the dark ind, but he could not.


    He walked into a vi. There were more than ten people guarding outside, and there were more than ten people in the house.


    After verifying his identity, he walked into the house.


    Qi Feng was sleeping on the SOFA. He hadn¡¯t slept for three days and three nights, and he had just fallen asleep.


    Qi Ye didn¡¯t disturb him, but went into the room where his master was lying.


    It was very quiet around him. There was a silver needle in his chest, and his handsome face was as Pale as paper.


    Qi Ye¡¯s heart ached. Every time he saw this scene, he was in great pain.


    ¡°Master... ¡± He sat on the stool beside him, his eyes slightly moist.


    Ever since he could remember, he had never cried. This time, he really could not hold it in anymore. The man who had given him a second life was lying on the bed.


    Although he and master were subordinates, they were more like brothers. Master had saved him in the past and given him a life, but he did not use him because of this.


    Instead, he insisted on following him. He gave him everything and gave him honor and life. Even when he yed with him, he did not let him look down on him.


    Now, hey on the bed and did not move... ...


    He was such a good master. He just had his own happiness and this happened when he just got together with Lord Jue.


    Unfortunately, he could not avenge him.


    If their emperor force attacked, the dark ind might catch them all in one fell swoop.


    Qi Ye clenched his fists. ¡°Master, I¡¯m useless... I can¡¯t avenge you. ¡±


    His tears fell on the bed one drop at a time. What should he do? He hated it so much.


    Why was he not the one who was injured? If only he had followed him despite his master¡¯s resistance. He would have given his life to keep his master safe.


    ¡°master... you can¡¯t sleep anymore. If Lord Jue Finds Out Qi Yue¡¯s identity, he will definitely be very worried about you. Do you want him to take care of you without eating or drinking? Master... Please wake up. ¡±


    There was sadness in Qi Feng¡¯s eyes as he stood at the door. He wanted to Comfort Qi ye, but he could not move his legs no matter how hard he tried.


    Among them, the one who had followed master for a long time was Qi ye. They could understand his sadness.

 Chapter 846

    <h4>Chapter 846: Chapter 848: The Mysterious Young Master Jue Yu has arrived</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Qi Feng sighed, turned around and walked out.


    Qi Ye sat in the room for a long time. After a long time, he stood up and walked out of the room.


    Qi Feng Sat on the SOFA and smoked. When he saw Qi Feng, he stood up and asked, ¡°where are you going? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while. ¡±


    ¡°Young Master Jue Yu will be here soon. Aren¡¯t you curious? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not curious. ¡± Qi Ye didn¡¯t have much hope. ¡°I¡¯m going back to Yunhai province first. ¡±


    ¡°Return to the Cloud Sea Prefecture? ¡± Qi Feng was very surprised. ¡°Why are you returning to the Cloud Sea Prefecture? ¡±


    ¡°I have matters to attend to. Take good care of me. If that young Master Jue Yu can¡¯t cure me, lock him up. I want to torture him to death! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Qi Feng looked at Qi ye who had a malicious expression and was actually somewhat speechless. This kid was really... ...


    Qi Ye immediately disappeared from the vi and left the small ind in a boat.


    He suddenly wanted to look for Lord Jue. If Lord Jue really died, Lord Jue would never be able to see the real Lord. He might face the fake Feng Yulin.


    Qi Yue would never be able to act out Lord Jue¡¯s deep affection for Lord Jue. It would be exposed sooner orter. In that case, it would be better for Lord Jue toe and see Lord Jue.


    He gripped the steering wheel in his hand tightly and ran to the airport. He bought the nearest ne ticket. He would be able to see Lord Jue in three hours, just three hours.


    ...


    It was already five in the morning when Ling Jue got off the ne. She was sitting in the car, rushing to the location of the person she was supposed to save.


    Her eyes were blindfolded.


    The person who was flying the ne said that it was an order from the higher-ups, hoping that she would understand.


    Ling Jue could not see the scenery outside the window. She did not know if the sun had risen, but she could only see the darkness.


    Her heart was very calm. She was so calm that she was a little afraid of herself.


    She did notmunicate with the driver. She did not say anything else.


    The car drove for a while and stopped after a while.


    ¡°Young Master Jue Yu, you cane out now. ¡±


    The man opened her door as he spoke and untied the ck cloth around her eyes.


    Ling Jue looked up. Her eyes were not used to the sudden brightness. She frowned and saw a mansion. It was gorgeous and grand.


    ¡°please follow me. ¡± Someone led her into the house. The living room was veryrge. The Crystal Chandelier that was as dazzling as Swarovski¡¯s hung on the ceiling.


    The decorations around the house showed that the owner of the house was not ordinary.


    Ling Jue Walked Closer to the SOFA step by step. She saw the person sitting on the SOFA.


    Feng Yulin... ...


    She clenched her fists. Feng Yulin He¡¯s fine!


    THAT¡¯S NOT RIGHT!


    Ling Jue sank into her thoughts. This was Feng Yulin from the video, not her Feng Yulin... ...


    The person looked up and sized him up. ¡°Young Master Jue Yu? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s voice was a little deep. She Sat on the Sofa opposite him with an indifferent expression.


    Only her tightly clenched hands expressed her anxiety. Only she herself knew how nervous she was.


    ¡°What ability do you have? ¡± Feng Yulin looked at the man who had wrapped himself in his coat and raised his eyebrows.


    Ling Jue said indifferently, ¡°my ability goes without saying. Where is he? I¡¯ll see if I can cure him. ¡±


    He sneered and leaned back with his legs crossed. ¡°You should know who I am. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re very famous? ¡± Ling Jue was nowpletely certain that this was not Feng Yulin. However, his imitation of Feng Yulin was too simr. He should be Feng Yulin¡¯s subordinate.


    She recovered her voice and clenched her fists. ¡°Tell me, where is the person who needs to be saved? ¡±


    She was now certain that the person who needed to be saved was Feng Yulin!


    She really wanted to see him right now Really... ... Really.. ...

 Chapter 847

    <h4>Chapter 847: Chapter 849: The Mysterious Young Master Jue Yu has arrived</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°If you can¡¯t be saved, you might die. Are you still going to ept it? ¡± Feng Yulin did not recognize Ling Jue¡¯s voice, and his tone was dark.


    Ling Jue looked at him indifferently. ¡°I know. ¡±


    ¡°You guys are pretty hardworking for money, hehe. ¡± He stood up. ¡°Come with me. ¡±


    Ling Jue clenched her fists and scanned her surroundings. Could it be that Feng Yulin was here? !


    She suppressed the excitement in her heart and maintained a calm expression.


    However, he brought her out of the vi and covered her eyes with the ck cloth again.


    The car continued to drive. She sat in the passenger seat while Feng Yulin sat in the driver¡¯s seat and drove the car.


    * Ding Ding Ding *


    Suddenly, his phone rang. He frowned slightly and picked up the call.


    ¡°Qi ye has left. He said that he¡¯s going back to Yunhai province. ¡±


    Qi Yue really wanted to catch Qi ye and beat him up. ¡°What¡¯s he doing now? ! ¡±


    ¡°maybe he went to look for that Lord Jue that they¡¯re talking about. ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s really sick. What can that person do? Can he bring me back from the dead? ! He¡¯ll only make our work more troublesome! ¡± Master was confused about liking men, and Qi ye was confused as well ? Even Qi Nan, Qi Bei, and Qi an praised that man a lot ...


    He never felt that there was anything good about master liking a man!


    This was simply a disaster!


    ¡°Who knows? We can¡¯t do anything about it anyway, right? ¡± Qi Fengughed bitterly from the other end.


    Qi Yue looked at the road ahead, his eyes slightly red. He gripped the steering wheel tightly. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. ¡±


    He hung up the phone and returned to his usual cold demeanor. He nced at Young Master Jue Yu beside him. If this man could not save me, he would personally skin him alive!


    Ling Jue also heard what they said. Her mind sank. In fact, she would save Feng Yulin no matter what, even if she had to sacrifice her life... ...


    She looked at the darkness before her and was suddenly stunned.


    Sacrificing her life to save someone... ...


    In the past, she would have thought that it was ridiculous. How could someone be so stupid as to sacrifice their life to save someone else.


    But now... ...


    She thought that if that person was Feng Yulin, everything would be answered.


    But... Ling Jue thought of Tang Yuan who was sleeping in her room. If she died, Tang Yuan would die as well ...


    If she could die for Feng Yulin, what about Tang Yuan.


    It had no reason to sacrifice its life for her.


    Ling Jue clenched her fists... ...


    The car drove quickly. There were not many people in the night. Soon, the car reached the river. Qi Yue dragged him and threw him into the boat, leaving the shore quickly.


    Ling Jue was not angry. She listened to the sound of the sea breeze and the salty, wet air around her.


    She suddenly remembered thest time she went to the ind with Feng Yulin. They walked on the long bridge together.


    The Sky suddenly brightened. Ling Jue could see the faint light outside from the ck cloth.


    The boat soon reached the shore. She was dragged by someone¡¯s clothes and stumbled along the way.


    The small path was twisting and turning, but Ling Jue had already memorized the path beneath her feet.


    Her expression was still very calm. The hat she was wearing concealed her nervous expression.


    That¡¯s right, nervous.


    As if she was homesick, she was conflicted. She had spent the rest of her life on this day.


    Feng Yulin tugged at her sleeves as she clenched her fists tightly.


    After a moment, she stopped. The person let go of her and stopped in his tracks.


    He pulled the ck cloth off Ling Jue¡¯s eyes and turned to look at him with a malicious expression. ¡°Hand over all yourmunication devices. ¡±

 Chapter 848

    <h4>Chapter 848: Chapter 850: The Mysterious Young Master Jue Yu is here. 4</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue was slightly taken aback. She handed the phone to him, but he did not even look at it. He threw it into the pond beside her. The face that looked like Feng Yulin¡¯s was ferocious ¡°If I find out that you have other equipment, you will be a corpse. I¡¯m warning you, your area of activity is only this vi. If you dare to run around, you will die. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the phone that he threw into the pond. Her eyes dimmed. She seemed to recall the time when Feng Yulin gave her the phone. ¡°This is waterproof... ¡±


    However, the man¡¯s face was so simr to his, yet he had thrown the thing he had given her into the pool.


    ¡°Come in with me. ¡± He was the first to walk in front. Ling Jue saw his puffed-up chest instantly shrink.


    There was a man sitting in the living room. He was currently holding his head in silence.


    Feng Yulin walked into the living room. ¡°Qi Feng, how¡¯s the situation now? ¡±


    The surname was Qi... ...


    Ling Jue¡¯s hands and feet were cold. Qi Ye... ... Qi an.. .. Qi Bei... ... Qi Nan.. .. Qi Feng... ...


    Was this an ident?


    Feng Yulin¡¯s man... ...


    So, the person lying inside was Feng Yulin!


    Ling Jue¡¯s head buzzed, and her feet were as heavy as a thousand pounds.


    She could not ept what she had guessed at first when she saw it for herself.


    She leaned against the SOFA and ignored the gazes of the people around her, her expression unfocused.


    If she did not have the identity of young master Jue Yu, would she be kept in the dark forever?


    Until Feng Yulin left forever, she would never see him again.


    Ling Jue clenched her fists, and her eyes were a little moist.


    ¡°same as always. Is this young master Jue Yu? ¡± Qi Feng stood up and sized Ling Jue up. ¡°Take off your hat and coat. ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s limbs were a little stiff. She threw the hat down and took off her coat.


    She was wearing a thin shirt and a pair of white pants. It was obvious at a nce that she was not hiding anything.


    Qi Feng frowned. Was this kid that handsome?


    Qi Yue was also stunned. This was young Master Jue Yu?


    Other than his master, this was the first time he felt that a person could be so good-looking.


    ¡°where are the people who need treatment? ¡± Ling Jue tried her best to steady her voice.


    She would not tell these two that she was Ling Jue, Feng Yulin¡¯s boyfriend.


    There was no need for that. It was good that Qi ye was not around. Otherwise, he might stop her from seeing Feng Yulin.


    It was the same for these people. They probably did not want her to disturb Feng Yulin.


    ¡°follow me. ¡± Qi Feng walked in front and looked at Ling Jue for two seconds with his sharp eyes. He did not find anything wrong with him before he led him to his room.


    ¡°WAIT! ¡± Qi Yue suddenly stopped them. ¡°What¡¯s your real name? Where do you live? ¡±


    Ling Jue turned around with a displeased expression. ¡°This is my secret. ¡±


    Qi Yue let out a coldugh. ¡°secret? What if you hurt my grandfather? You have to tell me, I want to find something that can threaten you! ¡±


    He was too anxious just now. He did not think of all this. If he had thought of it earlier, he would have asked this kid to take off his clothes when he was in his vi.


    Ling Jue looked at Qi Yue seriously. Feng Yulin¡¯s men were indeed qualified.


    Qi Yue walked up to him and examined his face carefully ¡°Now you understand the situation. The person lying inside is Feng Yulin, and I am his subordinate, Qi Yue. If you know about this, if you can¡¯t save our Lord, you will be a corpse! ¡±


    He wanted to confirm whether this person had other motives. What if it was an ren who sent him... ...


    He knew that an ren could not survive in the dark, so there would be no one on his side.

 Chapter 849

    <h4>Chapter 849: Chapter 851: the Mysterious Young Master Jue Yu has arrived</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°My name is Su Jue. ¡±


    ¡°surnamed Su? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, a nobody. I live in Mingxi vige in Dali Prefecture. I have an 80-year-old mother and a three-year-old sister at home. ¡±


    ¡°What? ! ¡± Qi Yue¡¯s face was full of malice. ¡°Are you ying with me? An 80-year-old mother can give birth to a three-year-old sister? ! ¡±


    This kid isn¡¯t ying with me? ! !


    ¡°You can go and investigate, but shouldn¡¯t you let me go and see your master now? I won¡¯t harm him. I¡¯ll bet my life on it. ¡±


    Qi Yue snorted. ¡°Your Life is not as important as a single hair on my grandfather¡¯s head. ¡±


    Qi Feng was speechless. Why was Qi Yue so unreliable? He did not find out the background of this person at first, and only began to interrogate him when they reached the door.


    ¡°Go in. I can¡¯t wait any longer. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Qi Yue heard him, clenched his fists, and walked into the room quickly.


    Ling Jue followed behind him, each step so heavy.


    Her eyes were fixed on the spot in front of her. Qi Feng opened the door, and the light inside was a little dim. The Sky outside was already bright, and the sunlight shone in,nding on the person¡¯s body. It was like a dream.


    ...


    When Qi ye rushed to Haiyun province, the sky was already bright. He hurriedly drove to Ling Jue¡¯s ce.


    The Security Guard in the neighborhood recognized him. He immediately greeted him when he saw him. ¡°Brother Ye, are you here to see young brother Ling Jue today? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Is Lord Jue here? ¡±


    ¡°I think so. He didn¡¯t go out today. ¡± The security guard thought for a moment and did not seem to see ling jue go out.


    Qi Ye nodded and ran upstairs.


    He was a little nervous. Was Lord Jue at home If she knew the truth, she would not be able to bear it.


    Qi Ye came to Ling Jue¡¯s door. He stood at the door and hesitated for a moment. Should he knock or not.


    When he came from the Kingdom of Yue, he only had a passion in his heart. He wanted to tell Lord Jue the truth no matter what. However, after he came, he shrank back.


    People were always like this. They were timid and bold.


    Qi Ye knocked on the door gently. He was a little conflicted.


    ¡°Lord Jue, are you at home? ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue? ¡±


    Qi Ye called twice. He realized that there was no movement inside. He raised his eyebrows. Could it be that Lord Jue was not at home?


    Or..


    Did something happen to Lord Jue too? ! !


    He looked around anxiously and ran to open the window in the corridor. He climbed up to her balcony from this side.


    Fortunately, there was no one there in the morning. Otherwise, he would definitely be shocked by this person¡¯s bold actions.


    Qi Ye jumped into the room. Looking at this familiar ce, his heart sank.


    ¡°Lord Jue, are you at home? ¡± He looked at the bedroom door that was opened and hesitated for a moment before walking over. There was no one inside.


    ¡°Lord Jue is not at home... where did he go? ¡± Qi Ye¡¯s expression was dark. The Security Guard in the neighborhood said that Lord Jue had never gone out ...


    Now that Lord Jue was not at home, it proved that there were two scenarios. One was that Lord Jue had secretly gone out, and the other was that Lord Jue had been kidnapped!


    Qi Ye quickly went out of the door. He went to the school to take a look. If Lord Jue was at the school, then it would be safe.


    He hurriedly went downstairs. The security guard in the residential area was a little surprised to see him disappear like the wind. ¡°brother Ye, what happened... ¡±


    Qi Ye drove quickly and headed straight towards Molk.


    The fifteen-minute drive was reduced to five minutes by him.


    He parked his car at the entrance and entered the school. The security guards recognized him. After all, he had been an instructor in Molk for more than half a month.


    Qi Ye looked around the field but could not find Ling Jue. He ran up to the fifth floor to look for him.


    There were only a few people in ss A 1. They were reading and were surprised to see him.

 Chapter 850

    <h4>Chapter 850: Chapter 852: The Mysterious Young Master Jue Yu is here</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Instructor Ye? ! ¡±


    ¡°Instructor Ye, why are you here? Did you miss us? ! ¡±


    ¡°Instructor Ye! Instructor Ye! ¡±


    Everyone cried out in surprise and excitement. After all, Qi ye still had some feelings for them.


    ¡°Ling Jue isn¡¯t here? ¡± Qi Ye smiled faintly and looked at the empty spot where Ling Jue was.


    ¡°Ling Jue isn¡¯t here yet. She should be here soon. ¡± Lin Mu nced at Ling Jue¡¯s spot and scratched his head.


    ¡°Did hee to ss yesterday? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°How was his condition yesterday? ¡±


    ¡°Not bad. He handed in his papers and left soon. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Qi Ye looked at Ling Jue¡¯s position and moved his lips. ¡°thank you. I¡¯ll go back first. ¡±


    ¡°Is Instructor Ye leaving already? Ling Jue should be here soon. ¡±


    ¡°Will he be here today? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, judging from his results today, he should be here. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Qi Ye pursed his lips. ¡°I¡¯ll go out for a while. ¡±


    He turned around and walked out. No matter how the people behind him shouted, he did not stop.


    Qi Ye found a seat on the field and made a call.


    ¡°has anything big happened in Yunhai province recently? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, the people from the dark ind have all left Yunhai province recently. ¡±


    ¡°The people from the dark ind have all left? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°I understand. ¡±


    Qi Ye hung up the phone. The people from the dark ind had all left. Then, Lord Jue might not have been captured by the dark ind. He might just not be sleeping at home.


    He only needed to wait a little longer and he would be able to wait for Lord Jue.


    Qi Ye exhaled lightly and looked outside without blinking. This was the path Lord Jue would take when he wanted to return to the ssroom.


    The Sun climbed higher and higher. His eyes were bloodshot. Ever since Lord Jue¡¯s ident, he had not slept.


    ¡°Uncle Ye? ¡± Lu Yilie looked over from the main road and saw a familiar face. He was a little surprised. ¡°Uncle Ye, why are you here? ¡±


    Did he not need to follow his uncle?


    Qi Ye saw Lu Yilie and a trace of sadness shed across his eyes.


    ¡°Uncle Ye, you¡¯re here. Is My uncle here too? ¡± Lu Yilie ran over happily and looked at him excitedly ¡°those reporters always say that my uncle is dead. What A BUNCH OF IDIOTS! My uncle posted a video a few days ago saying that he¡¯s fine, and they kept saying that he¡¯s dead. Hahaha, a bunch of stupid reporters. ¡±


    Qi Ye patted his head. ¡°That¡¯s right. Those reporters are all stupid idiots. ¡±


    Lu Yilie chuckled. ¡°Uncle Qi ye, where¡¯s my uncle? Did he go look for my dad? I haven¡¯t seen him for a long time. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Qi Ye moved his lips and looked up at the sky. Then, he chuckled. ¡°He¡¯s not here. ¡±


    Lu Yilie was stunned. Then, he curled his lips. ¡°Then who are you looking for? Are you here to bask in the Sun? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, the sun in Molk is warmer. ¡± Especially during military training, the sun was the warmest.


    There was Lord Jue... ... There was Lord Jue.. .. There were so many cute little fellows.


    If one could predict the future, there wouldn¡¯t be so many missed opportunities.


    ¡°The sun is the same Sun. ¡± Lu Yilie didn¡¯t quite understand. He stood up and sighed. ¡°You can bask in the sun slowly. I¡¯ll go and see if the announcement board has been posted. I¡¯m really afraid that my uncle will despise me if I do poorly in the exam. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together. ¡± Qi Ye¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly as he followed him to the Bulletin Board.


    The sunlight was very warm, and the people around him were a little dazed in his eyes.


    When they came to the bulletin board, many people stood in front and watched.


    Lu Yilie ran over excitedly. Wa Wa wa Could he be the first in the entire grade? ! !

 Chapter 851

    <h4>Chapter 851: Chapter 853: He could imagine the smile on my face</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yilie squeezed to the front and looked at the first-year ranking.


    [ first ce: Ling Jue, 898 points ]


    [ second ce: Lu Yilie, 860 points ]


    [ third ce: Mu Chen, 859 points ]


    [ fourth ce: Ouyang Ye, 843 points ]


    [ fifth ce: Ai Zhiqi, 842 points ]


    [ sixth ce: Yin Chen, Yu, 840 points ]


    [ seventh ce: Le Mengmeng, 838 points ]


    [ ... ] Note: Full score of 900 points in the first monthly test of the first-year high school.


    Lu Yilie looked at the ranking in shock. At that moment, he really wanted to beat up Mu Chen. Why didn¡¯t he beat up Ling Jue Because he could not beat him.


    Mu Chen was streaming every day and earning a lot of money every day. How could he do so well in the test? ! !


    If it were not for Lord Jue telling him the important points and correcting some mistakes, he really would not have gotten so many marks.


    As for Mu Chen He slept every day and only got one point less than him!


    Poor Lu Yilie. He did not even touch the game. He was addicted to studying every day and only got one point more than Mu Chen.


    He suddenly wanted to die... ...


    Moreover, what shocked him the most was that Ouyang and Ai Zhiqi were actually Actually From the 18th to the 4th ce, these people were not humans, they were animals!


    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t do well. ¡± Just as he was shocked, he heard a familiar voice beside him. It was Mu Chen.


    He looked at his results with a look of disgust, then sighed and left.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do well either. Sigh. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll definitely be second next time. ¡±


    ¡°Mm, Lord Jue definitely didn¡¯t get away with first ce. It¡¯s still possible for him to get second ce. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have breakfast. Let¡¯s try to do well next time. ¡±


    ¡°MM. ¡±


    Lu Yilie turned his head stiffly and looked at the Ouyang couple who were holding hands and leaving. Don¡¯t be like this. You¡¯re not humans, YOU¡¯RE ANIMALS!


    ¡°Sob, SOB, SOB... ¡±


    Just when Lu Yilie was at a loss for words, he heard the sound of crying from the side. This made him sympathize.


    Le Mengmeng wiped away her tears. She actually did so badly in the exam and was only seventh ce in the entire grade.


    She was ranked fourth in the past, but now she was ranked seventh.


    SOB, SOB, SOB... ...


    She was so sad that she could not stop crying.


    Lu Yilie felt sorry for her, so he handed her a tissue. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. You¡¯ll get better next time. ¡±


    Didn¡¯t he drop from first ce to second ce as well? This was also very sad.


    He knew that Ling Jue was the only one still in Molk, and he would always be second... ...


    Not necessarily. Looking at Mu Chen, he definitely had to study hard.


    He was only one point less than him!


    Perhaps this one point was because the grading teacher thought that his handwriting was good, so he gave him extra points. After all, his handwriting was better than Mu Chen¡¯s.


    Lu Yilie finally had something to be proud of. Lord Jue¡¯s handwriting was also very good, but she used traditional Chinese most of the time... ...


    He remembered that Lord Jue¡¯s notes were all in traditional Chinese. He did not understand at all. Traditional Chinese was so hard to write, why did Lord Jue love it so much.


    However, when writing the exam paper, Lord Jue used simplified Chinese. He was really a powerful boss.


    Losing to such a person, he was very proud!


    In any case, they were a family... ...


    However, he had to work harder. He had to surpass Mu Chen even more!


    Lu Yilie clenched his fists. He had to do his best!


    He had originally nned to leave, but he realized that Uncle Qi ye was looking at the ranking list with a profound expression.


    ¡°Uncle Qi ye? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Qi Ye smiled faintly. ¡°Lord Jue is really amazing. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Lord Jue is really amazing! hehe. ¡± Lu Yilie was also very proud.


    ¡°If Lord knew, he would definitely be very happy. ¡± He had already imagined that scene. Lord Jue was sitting on the Sofa. When he heard the news, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.

 Chapter 852

    <h4>Chapter 852: Chapter 854: He could imagine the smile on Master¡¯s face</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Qi Ye was slightly taken aback. He reached out his hand and patted his head. ¡°Hurry up and go to ss. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving then. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Qi Ye took a deep look at the ranking board and turned around to return to the field. The Sun was slightly warm, and the air was very fresh. The only thing missing was that person.


    However, he felt that he could not wait any longer.


    Because the bell for ss had already rung and four sses were about to start, he still did not see Ling Jue.


    He walked straight into Li Yue¡¯s office and saw that she was changing her homework.


    Qi Ye moved his lips. ¡°Did Ling Jue take a leave of absence? ¡±


    Li Yue looked up at him and nodded.


    ¡°How long did she take? ¡±


    ¡°A month. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡± Qi Ye was about to leave, but he heard someone behind him say, ¡°so you¡¯re only here to ask Ling Jue? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Qi Ye¡¯s feet paused, then he grunted and turned around to leave.


    Li Yue looked at his back indifferently, a cold smile shing across her lips.


    ...


    Qi Ye could not find Ling Jue in Yunhai province, which made him a little panicked. Could it be that Lord Jue had been taken away?


    However, the people from his dark ind had all left Yunhai province... ...


    Could it be an Ren?


    He frowned. Should he go to the Presidential Pce to take a look?


    No, he might be mistaken as an assassin if he went in now. However, if he did not go in, how could he find Lord Jue.


    Qi Ye fell into deep thought. Where did Lord Jue go? !


    He sighed and returned to Ling Jue¡¯s house, but there was still no one there.


    He made a call and asked someone to help him look for him, but there was no news for a long time.


    He sat on the street, looking a little dispirited.


    The Sun was getting higher and higher. The cold autumn was getting warmer. He actually wanted to sleep.


    His heart was very tired... ...


    He walked to a small park in a daze and fell asleep on the recliner.


    The Sun was very bright but he slept veryfortably. It was as if he was the only person in the world.


    There were no worries, no pain... ...


    Lord Jue and Lord Jue were sleeping. They were very happy and everything was as usual.


    But he did not have anything. The warm sunlight shone on his body and it felt warm... ...


    ...


    When Li Yue got off work, she saw a person sleeping in the small park in her neighborhood. This person was somewhat familiar.


    She walked closer and took a look. It was Qi ye.


    She was stunned for a moment and gave him a kick. ¡°Go back to your house and sleep. ¡±


    Qi Ye opened his eyes in a daze and saw Li Yue with a cold expression. He was slightly stunned and stood up to leave.


    Li Yue stretched out her leg to stop him. Qi Ye walked over without looking and was kicked to the ground by her.


    Qi Yey on the grass and was toozy to get up. He turned his head and nced at her faintly. ¡°You¡¯re still angry? ¡±


    ¡°What are you angry about? ¡± Li Yue sneered. ¡°I just want you to wake up a little. ¡±


    Qi Ye gave her a deep look, got up and was about to leave.


    Li Yue clenched her fists, picked up a rock from behind and threw it at his head. Qi Ye was instantly knocked down by the rock he threw, lying on the ground motionless.


    Li Yue¡¯s pupils constricted and she quickly ran to his side, ¡°Qi ye! Are you okay? ¡±


    ¡°Qi ye? ! ¡± She looked at his head and it was bleeding... ...


    Why didn¡¯t this man hide!


    He could have clearly avoided it. Also, what happened to him today?


    He had said that he would never look for her. Today, he took the initiative to enter her office. He knew that she lived nearby, yet he still came here to sleep.


    Li Yue bit her lip and carried him up.


    She carried a man who was much taller than her up the stairs.


    Perhaps others did not know, but Qi ye knew that she was from imperial power.


    Her identity was a secret guard, and her purpose was to protect Feng Yulin.


    And when she first entered imperial power, Qi ye was her master... ...

 Chapter 853

    <h4>Chapter 853: Chapter 855: wake him up with a p</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Because Feng Yulin did not keep any women by his side, she was sent out to be molk¡¯s teacher.


    It was also arranged by the higher-ups that she would be Ling Jue¡¯s ss teacher.


    However, she had always been very immersed in her role. She was only a teacher.


    Therefore, she, who was in her twenties, forced herself to dress up as a thirty-year-old.


    She carried Qi Ye home and threw him on the SOFA. She took out the medical kit and bandaged his wound.


    Qi Ye woke up in a daze. When he saw her, he wanted to get up. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me... ¡±


    Li Yue raised her eyebrows indifferently and raised her hand to p him until he fainted.


    Qi Ye¡¯s eyes that had just opened closed again. Li Yue continued to bandage his eyes and in a moment, his head was covered with a lot of white cloth.


    Li Yue made some porridge and Qi ye woke up just as she finished cooking.


    ¡°...¡±Qi ye nced at Li Yue and the expression on his face was like a color Palette. His expression turned ck and then green.


    ¡°drink. ¡± Li Yue ced the food in front of him. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to drink, sleep. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Qi ye knew her personality and sat up to start eating the porridge.


    He had not eaten properly for the past few days. This bowl of porridge was indeed a life-saving medicine, but why was it cooked by Li Yue.


    Li Yue watched as he finished eating and her expression eased up a lot. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s wrong with master? ¡±


    Qi Ye¡¯s expression stiffened and he lowered his head without saying a word.


    ¡°Is it really like what the reporters said? ¡±


    ¡°mm... ¡± Qi ye did not want to hide it from her, so he simply nodded.


    Li Yue clenched her fists. ¡°made by the dark ind? ¡±


    ¡°MM. ¡±


    She took a deep breath and looked at him angrily. ¡°What are you doing? ! ¡±


    Qi Ye held his head. ¡°I¡¯m useless... ¡±


    He had failed to protect his master, and now even Lord Jue was missing. He was useless.


    ¡°What about the rtionship between Ling Jue and master? Is it as the rumors say? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Li Yue almost couldn¡¯t hold the cup in her hand. One of the two men was her student!


    ¡°So Ling Jue took a leave of absence because of master? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Lord Jue is missing too. ¡±


    ¡°You... ¡±


    Li Yue was speechless. Why did Qi ye be like this? Why was he in high spirits before?


    Li Yue clenched her fists. ¡°What use do you think you are? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m useless... ¡± Qi ye stood up with a dispirited look. ¡°I¡¯m going out to look for Lord Jue now. ¡±


    ¡°Look for your GRANDPA. GET YOUR ASS back here! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Qi Ye returned and sat down obediently. Li Yue became even angrier when she saw him like this ¡°What¡¯s going on with you now? This lord is waiting for you, and Ling Jue is waiting for you too! Who are you wasting your time here for? ! If you have the ability, use your life to destroy the Dark Ind and avenge this Lord! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Qi ye clenched his fist, handsome face is the color of forbearance, he also want to take revenge, but? ! !


    But... ... He¡¯s got a lot to think about before he takes orders from me . .


    He is not a coward, he only has one life, kill a person to return a capital, kill two also profit, but, he does not want to die so quickly, he wants to see the Lord and the Lord are well... ...


    POW!


    Li Yue gave him a p, ¡°you coward! What you should do now is to find all the miracle doctors, let them go to save master, and not here self-pity! ¡±


    Qi Ye did not wake up from the p. He smiled wryly. ¡°I understand. ¡±


    He turned around. ¡°I¡¯ll go find master jue now. ¡±


    ¡°Qi ye, you¡¯re just like before... ¡±


    When he opened the door and left, he heard a faint sigh behind him. He could not help but clench his fists and quickly walked out.


    ...


    [ the update will be released tomorrow. ]

 Chapter 854

    <h4>Chapter 854: Chapter 856: Feng Yulin, I¡¯m here</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When Qi ye walked out, the sun was setting.


    He took a look at Li Yue¡¯s house behind him and clenched his fists. He was really dispirited just now. Maybe it was because he stayed up all night for five days, but he was in a trance.


    He should pull himself together for Lord Jue and Lord Jue He had to pull himself together!


    Since he could not find Lord Jue in Yunhai province, he would return to Yue State He would apany his Master!


    Qi Ye made up his mind. He took a deep look at the room behind him and turned around to leave.


    Li Yue stood by the window and watched his back leave. The corner of her lips curled into a cold smile. HA, man!


    ... ... ...


    Ling Jue¡¯s heart almost jumped out of her chest. She saw the person lying on the bed clearly. He was bathed in the sunlight. His usual pair of doting eyes were tightly shut, so she could not see his anger... ...


    Her feet seemed to have been filled with lead. She struggled to move, and her throat could not make any sound.


    The side of his face was still the same, only a little more pale.


    ¡°Young Master Jue Yu, quickly take a look at my grandfather. ¡± Qi Feng looked at young master Jue Yu, who was walking so slowly, and his eyes dimmed. Why did he feel that young master Jue Yu was very strange.


    Ling Jue gulped, and her eyes were a little moist. ¡°HMM... ¡±


    She walked over and sat beside him. She could not help but reach out to touch his face.


    She murmured softly, ¡°Feng Yulin... I¡¯m here... ¡±


    Ling Jue adjusted her emotions and turned to look at the two of them. ¡°You two go out for a while. I don¡¯t like to be disturbed when I¡¯m seeing a patient. ¡±


    Qi Feng frowned. ¡°No! ¡±


    How could they let this person be alone with their master.


    ¡°Go out! ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat myself! ¡±


    Qi Yue and Qi Feng were stunned. This kid was too arrogant. This was their territory. What was with this order.


    Qi Yue warned him coldly, ¡°if you dare to do anything to my master, I¡¯ll make your life a living hell! ¡±


    He turned around and walked out the door. Qi Feng frowned and turned around to leave.


    The door closed, and the room became quiet.


    Tears rolled down Ling Jue¡¯s eyes. ¡°Crazy Master, I¡¯m hungry... ¡±


    Feng Yulin did not move. His face was Pale, and his breathing was weak. There was a silver needle in his heart. It was to protect his heart. It seemed like the others knew some medical skills.


    ¡°You promised to bring me breakfast... ¡± Ling Jue held his hand tightly. ¡°You broke your promise. ¡±


    ¡°break your promise and be fat... you¡¯ll be a fat man... ¡±


    ¡°Feng Yulin! ¡±


    Ling Jue held his hand tightly. The healing power was checking his body, and her heart ached so much that she felt suffocated.


    No one could ept the fact that the person she loved was lying on the bed motionlessly.


    Thankfully, she could save him... ...


    Ling Jue closed her eyes and fell beside him. Her power was almost used up.


    She stopped activating her power and pulled out the silver needle from his chest.


    Blood trickled out of the corner of Feng Yulin¡¯s mouth. It was extremely beautiful and seductive.


    Ling Jue stood up and stumbled into the bathroom. She took out a warm towel and wiped the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°crazy master... ¡± Ling Jue saw that hisplexion had improved and breathed a sigh of relief. However, she could not hold on any longer. She held his hand tightly. ¡°Let me sleep for a while... ¡±


    Ling Jue held his hand tightly. As soon as she finished speaking, she leaned against his arm and fell asleep.


    Tang Yuan sensed that Lord Jue¡¯s mental strength was weakening and quickly came out of the room. He was a little stunned when he saw the situation in the room.


    What was going on?


    The handsome young man was only left with one breath.


    His body was severely injured. If he had not been hanging on by a thread, he would have died.

 Chapter 855

    <h4>Chapter 855: Chapter 857: Feng Yulin, I¡¯m here 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Yuan was extremely shocked. It carefully jumped onto the handsome young man¡¯s chest and looked at him with its big eyes.


    ¡°handsome young man... ¡± it poked Tang Yuan¡¯s chest. ¡°Can you talk to Tang Yuan? May I ask... where¡¯s Tang Wan? ¡±


    Master was so heavily injured, the monarch Gu should also be heavily injured... ... More likely, Tang Wan would never wake up ...


    Tang Yuan¡¯s big eyes were filled with shock. It turned out that the handsome young man was really about to die.


    It took a deep look at Feng Yulin and leaned on Lord Jue to replenish her energy.


    After a while, it slowly transferred the energy from its body to her, allowing her to return to her previous state.


    ¡°Lord Jue... You have to save the handsome young man. ¡± Was the handsome young man as important to Lord Jue as it was to itself ...


    Its eyes dimmed. It shook its body twice and went into the room. ¡°Tang Yuan, sleep for a while, just for a while... ¡±


    Ling Jue woke up soon. She checked Feng Yulin¡¯s condition and found that her ability was not as good as his. She reached out to hold him and continued to transmit energy to him.


    However, she found that her body seemed to be filled with energy in an instant.


    Tang Yuan!


    She checked Tang Yuan¡¯s condition. It was in a deep sleep and did not move.


    Ling Jue¡¯s heart suddenly ached. Tang Yuan... ... Feng Yulin.. ...


    She closed her eyes and healed Feng Yulin¡¯s body bit by bit.


    Ling Jue used up all her energy. Feng Yulin¡¯s face was slightly red again, but it would take him a long time to wake up.


    Ling Jue fell asleep beside him. Her heart rxed a lot when she smelled his familiar scent.


    ...


    Qi Yue and Qi Feng searched through Ling Jue¡¯s identity, but they could not find him


    He had an eighty-year-old mother and a three-year-old sister. It was all fake.


    ¡°What is this person¡¯s purpose? ¡± The two looked at each other, and Qi Feng¡¯s face turned cold.


    Their origins were unknown. Although they had their identities verified on the dark, they could not find him. Therefore, to them, this person was a mmable and explosive item.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s a bad guy. ¡± Qi Yue frowned. ¡°And I think he knows master. ¡±


    ¡°Oh? ¡±


    ¡°He was a little shocked when he saw me. I saw him. Later, when he saw master, he was very sad. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Qi Feng also found it strange. At that time, he walked very slowly, and the sadness in his eyes was clearly visible.


    ¡°should we go in and take a look? It¡¯s been two hours, and the treatment hasn¡¯t finished yet. ¡±


    Qi Feng looked in the direction of the room and lit a cigarette. His eyes were dim. It would be great if he could save master.


    Qi Yue did not say anything. He nced at the direction of the room indifferently and copsed on the Sofa. ¡°Wake me up in an hour. ¡±


    He had not slept for a long time. He wanted to return to h after an hour. L continued to be his Feng Yulin.


    Qi Feng nodded and leaned against the back of the SOFA in a daze.


    Time ticked by. It was already noon. He did not wake Qi Yue up. This guy had not slept for a long time. He should sleep a little more.


    H. L did not need him either. He could just say that he overslept and there was no need to torture him.


    He looked at the time on his phone and then looked in the direction of the room. He sighed.


    He didn¡¯t know when Qi ye woulde back. He really wanted to p that kid.


    At this time, he actually left


    He dialed a number. ¡°Xiao Mu, go prepare some light food. ¡±


    It was time for that godly doctor to eat. It was already sote. Did he still have the strength to treat him.

 Chapter 856

    <h4>Chapter 856: Chapter 858: Feng Yulin, I¡¯m here</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue slept and woke up. When she woke up, she transferred energy to Feng Yulin. Then, she continued to sleep until noon.


    In her daze, she heard a knock on the door. Then, she remembered that Feng Yulin¡¯s men were outside.


    She stood up and forced her eyes open. e in. ¡±


    She sat on the stool next to her and tried her best to open her eyes. Her eyelids were as heavy as a thousand pounds.


    ¡°have something to eat. ¡± Qi Feng felt that such an unworldly expert usually preferred nd, so this person probably liked this kind of in porridge as well, so he brought him some vegetable porridge.


    ¡°thank you. ¡± Ling Jue smiled faintly and moved her body. ¡°Help me bring this table over here. Thank you. ¡±


    There was a bedside table here, and she did not even have the strength to hold a bowl.


    ¡°Why did you pull out the silver needle? If you pulled out the silver needle... ¡± Qi Feng wanted to say something else, but he was surprised to see his grandfather¡¯s ruddy face.


    He reached out to check his grandfather¡¯s pulse and found that his heartbeat had returned to normal.


    ¡°You... ¡± he could not believe it. There was actually someone who could do it. It was almost as if he hade back from the dead.


    How was that possible? My injuries were so severe, but I could still be saved.


    He knew that my Meridians were all broken, and my heart and lungs were damaged. If it were not for an inexplicable energy protecting my heart, I would have died on the spot.


    Therefore, it was a miracle that I could be saved. He never believed in that kind of thing.


    However, this kind of thing frequently appeared on my body.


    On several asions, I brushed past the grim reaper. He really believed that miracles really existed in this world.


    ¡°He¡¯s fine now. I can save him two more times. ¡± Ling Jue chuckled. She was only halfway done, and she still had to finish the rest.


    However, she had no more energy left... ...


    Tang Yuan¡¯s body was overloaded, and it was difficult for her to activate her ability. Therefore, she did not know how to obtain the remaining energy.


    ¡°thank you, thank you... ¡± Qi Feng was a little choked up. He could tell that this person¡¯s face was not as rosy as before in order to save his master.


    Right now, he really missed his master who was unconscious back then... ...


    ¡°I need to rest for a while. Can I stay in this room? ¡±


    Qi Feng was a little excited. ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll get someone to bring a bed over immediately. ¡±


    ¡°thank you. ¡± Ling Jue took a sip of the porridge and slowly finished her food.


    After a while, he got someone to bring a big bed in. ¡°please rest well. ¡±


    Qi Feng was more respectful towards him. His hands were shaking all the time. He was excited. A thought kept echoing in his mind. ¡°I¡¯m saved, I¡¯m saved... ¡±


    Ling Jue curled her lips. ¡°I hope no one will disturb me. Thank you. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let anyone in. ¡±


    ¡°thank you. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded. She finished the Porridge in her bowl


    Qi Feng took her bowl out and closed the door for her.


    Ling Jue believed that Qi Feng would note in, so she took off her shoes andy down beside Feng Yulin.


    She hugged him and leaned against him. ¡°Feng Yulin, wake up quickly. ¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t even done what you promised me. ¡±


    ¡°You actually found someone to lie to me. I¡¯ll deal with you when you wake up. ¡±


    ¡°Feng Yulin, I¡¯ll avenge you. ¡±


    Ling Jue reached out to touch his face and caressed it gently. A malicious glint shed across her eyes. ¡°everyone on the dark ind must die! ¡±


    Everyone who bullied Feng Yulin must die.


    A hint of red shed across Ling Jue¡¯s eyes, then returned to her original color.


    She closed her eyes and fell asleep with him in her arms.

 Chapter 857

    <h4>Chapter 857: Chapter 859: Feng Yulin, I¡¯m here 4</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Qi Feng walked out and quickly gave Qi Yue a call. If that Brat knew, he would definitely be very happy.


    ¡°Yue, master has recovered! He was saved by that Young Master Jue Yu! His body has already recovered a lot. ¡±


    ¡°really? ! ¡± Qi Yue sat up from his seat with a face full of surprise.


    ¡°Yes, really! This situation will take less than a week for master to wake up. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great. ¡±


    Qi Yue was extremely excited, and the people in the meeting room looked at the BOSS in shock. What was going on? ! !


    Then he remembered that he was in a meeting. He coughed twice and pretended to be calm. ¡°Well, I see. That¡¯s all. ¡±


    He said to turn around and sit down, under the table clenched his fist, excited, I have saved, I have saved, good... ...


    He was in a much better mood, looking at the crowd of eyes also a little gentle, ¡°you continue. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir, my n is that the recent GDP.... ¡±


    ...


    When Ling Jue woke up again, it was already dark. She nced at Feng Yulin and found that his face had turned pale again. This made her frown. Repeated?


    She did not think it was that simple. If it was just a simple injury, it would not be like this.


    What went wrong... ...


    Ling jue sat up on the bed and looked at Qi Feng who was sleeping on the sofa


    She went upstairs quietly. The stars in the sky were bright. She sat on the roof and looked into the distance. She needed to wake up.


    She needed to wake up... ...


    She could not panic, she could not panic.


    Ling Jue forced herself to close her eyes. Feng Yulin¡¯s injuries were caused by his supernatural ability, and his organs were damaged. She had just recovered half of his injuries. He had recovered a lot, but now he was the same as before. It was as if all the energy she had just used was a waste.


    She did not have much energy left, and it was unable to fill up his energy... ...


    Fill up? !


    Ling JUE THOUGHT OF THE PROBLEM!


    Feng Yulin¡¯s injuries were not the most serious. The most serious injury was that his energy had beenpletely drained.


    Therefore, when she sent him energy, his sea of consciousness would first absorb all the energy.


    Ling Jue clenched her fists. She did not have any energy to send him anymore.


    The healing ability was almost useless now. Because she had the ability to heal herself, her recovery ability was stronger than others, so she could provide him with a slow supply. However, if that was the case, it would take a long time for him to recover, and he might even be able to suck her dry.


    Ling Jue sighed and looked at the ind. The spiritual energy here seemed to be stronger than other ces. Could there be some treasure here?


    She bit her lip. If there was something here, she would use it first. Then, she could help Feng Yulin recover


    Ling Jue immediately went downstairs. Qi Feng should know what was here.


    Qi Feng was sleeping downstairs when he was suddenly woken up. He opened his sleepy eyes and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Ling Jue asked directly, ¡°is there any treasure here? A treasure that can replenish energy. ¡±


    Qi Feng was slightly taken aback, then he nodded. ¡°there are indeed, but that can only be used by master... ¡±


    Therefore, he could not use it. It was useless even if he asked.


    ¡°Use it for me. I have no energy left. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re also a superpowered person? ¡± Qi Feng was surprised for a moment, then he understood. This person¡¯s superpower should be healing, or else he could not be called a godly doctor.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Ling Jue nodded.


    Qi Feng hesitated for a moment. ¡°Why don¡¯t you wait a little longer and wait for master to wake up first? That¡¯s because that¡¯s my most precious thing... ¡±

 Chapter 858

    <h4>Chapter 858: Chapter 860: Feng Yulin, here Ie</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Qi Feng hesitated for a moment. ¡°Why don¡¯t you wait for me to wake up? That¡¯s my most precious thing. He bought this ind for the jade spring. ¡±


    ¡°Jade Spring? ¡±


    Perhaps because he admired Ling Jue¡¯s ability, Qi Feng immediately answered his question when he heard his question ¡°Yes, the crystal clear jade spring. The water flowing out of it is the essence of the spiritual energy, just like how the crystal in the jade turned into a hot spring. ¡°However, only I can use it. None of our abilities can withstand it. Even I can only soak in it for ten minutes. It will backfire if I soak in it for too long. ¡±


    The members of the Imperial Force were very obedient. They did not move after their master said that they could not move.


    For so many years, the jade spring had been flowing, giving their master a very strong power.


    It was this kind of power that caused their master to almost destroy half of the dark ind.


    If he had not been ambushed in the end, he would not have been injured to this extent. He was the most powerful master in their hearts.


    Qi Feng¡¯s eyes shone with admiration when he talked about him.


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue¡¯s eyes shed. If she could absorb some of his power, she might be able to save Feng Yulin.


    She needed two powers like herself. One couldpletely fill the gap in his sea of consciousness, and the other could help his body recover.


    However, it seemed to be quite difficult to enter the jade spring. She asked tentatively, ¡°let me use it. I want to save him as soon as possible. ¡±


    Qi Feng¡¯s face turned serious ¡°No! I¡¯ve given orders not to let anyone enter that ce. I also want to live, but your body might not be able to ept it. You might even suffer a bacsh. I don¡¯t want this to happen. I¡¯m still waiting for you to save me. ¡±


    Ling Jue clenched her fists. If it was the Feng Yulin from before, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for her to go She could not even kill lightning. How could she be killed by a tiny jade spring.


    Ling Jue really wanted to go in, but Feng Yulin was lying on the ground. He could not speak. He did not even know that she was beside him. Of course, he could not give the order for his men to let her in.


    ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± Ling Jue turned around and went into the room. Qi Feng was a little confused. What was wrong with this person Did he just give up like that?


    Hmm, what a strange person.


    ...


    Ling Jue walked into the room. Feng Yulin¡¯s face was as Pale as before, but it was not as serious as before. He was much better.


    Shey beside Feng Yulin with a hint of guilt on her face.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sleep for a while more... ¡± Ling Jue held his hand tightly and fell asleep beside him.


    After Ling Jue fell asleep, Feng Yulin¡¯s fingers moved, but he did not move for a moment.


    It waste at night, and everything was quiet. A ck shadow passed through the woods and arrived at the most heavily guarded spot on the ind.


    More than ten people stood in front of an iron door, and there was a secret hole inside the iron door.


    This person was Ling Jue. Since they were ordered not to be thrown in, she would barge in herself. As long as she could save Feng Yulin, it would be fine.


    Her eyes were filled with determination.


    ...


    Late at night, Qi ye drove the boat to the ind. He could finally see his master.


    Qi Feng had said that the godly doctor had some skills. Now, he was looking forward to what kind of abilities this person had.


    But what excited him the most was that his master was saved!


    He was as excited as everyone else. Qi Yue should be on his way here now.


    Qi Ye¡¯s boat was driving at a fast speed. It drew streaks of water on the surface of the sea. After a while, it returned to calm.


    He drove to the small ind and ran quickly to the vi.

 Chapter 859

    <h4>Chapter 859: Chapter 861: Feng Yulin, I¡¯m here</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Qi Ye rushed to the vi. There were still many people guarding outside. When they saw him, they immediately let him in.


    Qi Ye rushed into the Living Room and looked at Qi Feng excitedly. ¡°Is master done? ¡±


    Qi Feng was dozing off in a daze. When he heard Qi Feng¡¯s words, he sat up and rubbed his eyes. ¡°where did you go? ¡±


    Qi Ye saw his displeased expression and his aura weakened. He sat down on the Sofa and said hesitantly, ¡°I went to look for master jue in Yunhai province. ¡±


    ¡°Why did you go look for that man? ! ¡± Qi Feng was very displeased. ¡°I think that man is a scourge to me! ¡±


    Qi Ye stood up as soon as he heard that. His face was slightly angry. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to talk about Lord Jue like that! Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you up! ¡±


    Qi Feng snorted coldly. There was some disdain in his eyes. ¡°Now that Lord is lying here, what can he do? ! If hees over, he¡¯ll definitely cry like a woman. It¡¯ll only make people more upset! ¡±


    He did not understand why Lord would like a man.


    How could anyone be worthy of his Lord?


    Suddenly, a figure shed through his mind. He nced in the direction of the room. That divine doctor was outstanding. In order to save his Lord... ... Alright, even if it was for money, he almost gave up his life. Seeing him today, he was not as strong as he was yesterday ...


    ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t understand Lord Jue! ¡± Qi Ye was a little angry. ¡°You don¡¯t know how outstanding Lord Jue is. He¡¯s so good, and he¡¯s still number one in the entire grade in this monthly test! ¡±


    ¡°So what if he¡¯s number one in the monthly test? Can he save my Lord with outstanding results? ¡±


    ¡°Qi Feng, you don¡¯t understand him. You don¡¯t have the right to look down on him. Lord Jue is the most outstanding man I¡¯ve ever met other than Lord Jue. He¡¯s very good with Lord Jue! ¡±


    ¡°Heh, I¡¯ve never thought that a sissy would be so good. ¡±


    Qi Ye looked at Qi Feng¡¯s expression and was so angry that he punched him in the face. ¡°Qi Feng, I¡¯m telling you, YOU HAVE TO APOLOGIZE! Don¡¯t talk about Lord Jue like that! Lord Jue is the person I love the most. You¡¯re disrespecting me by doing this! ¡±


    ¡°Qi Ye, you actually hit me for a man? ! ¡± Qi Feng was in disbelief. ¡°WE¡¯RE BROTHERS! Brothers who have risked their lives! What did that man give you? Why are you protecting him like this? ! ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the person I love the most, the person I, Qi Ye, want to protect. I won¡¯t allow you to speak ill of him, not at all! ¡±


    ¡°Even if he¡¯s my lover, that doesn¡¯t change the fact that he¡¯s a man. Do you really want me to have no children? ! ¡±


    ¡°As long as there¡¯s love, so what if they don¡¯t have children together? ! ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really stubborn! ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who talks about others behind their backs. Lord Jue is a very powerful man. What right do you have to call him a sissy without understanding the situation? Qi Feng, you¡¯re really too much! ¡±


    Qi Ye clenched his fists tightly. After spending so much time with Lord Jue, he was the most loyal person in his heart other than Lord Jue.


    Lord Jue treated him so well and could not bear for others to say a single word about him. Now that he was being said this by his own brothers, he was really very sad.


    Why did Qi Feng say this to him when he did not even know what kind of person Lord Jue was? This was really too much!


    ¡°What are you two doing? ¡± When Qi Yue entered, he saw his two brothers were at daggers drawn. His expression was gloomy. ¡°Lord Jue is lying inside, and you two are fighting here? You¡¯re really amazing! Qi Ye, Qi Feng! ¡±


    Qi Ye didn¡¯t say anything. He just clenched his fists and looked indignant.


    Qi Feng rubbed his face and didn¡¯t look at Qi Ye. He was silent.

 Chapter 860

    <h4>Chapter 860: Chapter 862: Young Master Jue Yu is my boyfriend? 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Are the two of you interesting? ¡± Qi Yue let out a cold snort. ¡°If you¡¯re so capable, why did you go to the dark ind and flip it over? ¡±


    Qi Feng and Qi ye didn¡¯t say anything. This face... ...


    Although they knew that Qi yue was pretending, they still couldn¡¯t resist. They treated their master to the extent that his face could make them listen to him obediently.


    ¡°where¡¯s that young master Jue Yu? ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s in the room treating master. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡±


    Qi Yue nodded and looked in the direction of the door. ¡°Is there anything strange about him? ¡±


    ¡°strange? ¡± Qi Feng raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°there doesn¡¯t seem to be anything strange about him. I just asked Yu Quan... ¡±


    ¡°Yu Quan? ! ¡± The three of them were shocked at the same time. Yu Quan? ! !


    Could it be that that Kid¡¯s goal was Yu Quan? ! !


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see if he¡¯s still there! ¡± Qi Yue quickly pushed the door open. As expected, he only saw master lying alone on the bed, and the bed that was prepared for young master Jue Yu had never been used before.


    ¡°He said that it would be easier to treat him if they slept together today. After observing the situation, I¡¯ll... ¡±


    A hint of annoyance shed across Qi Feng¡¯s eyes. ¡°What¡¯s that Brat¡¯s motive? Could it be that he wants to Steal Yu Quan? ! ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go take a look now! ¡±


    ¡°He saved master like this and wants to Steal Yu Quan to escape? ! ¡± Qi Yue suddenly thought of something. This Brat¡¯s appearance was too strange.


    No wonder he was really sent by Huaixiao?


    ¡°stop talking nonsense and quickly go take a look! ¡± Qi Ye took the lead and ran in the direction of Yu Quan.


    No one but Lord Jue could touch the things that belonged to him!


    ...


    Ling Jue knocked the people outside unconscious. Realizing that she had used up all her powers, she stumbled into the jade spring. She was immediately shocked by what she saw. The spring was made of red stones, and there was a pool of jade flowing inside It was extremely beautiful.


    Unfortunately, she stumbled and fell into it.


    Her body was instantly enveloped by a warm thing, and wisps of energy drilled into her body.


    Ling Jue closed her eyes and slowly absorbed the warm energy.


    She felt that her body was gradually filled with energy, and it was extremelyfortable.


    ¡°Lord Jue, what is this thing? Tang yuan feels sofortable. ¡±


    Tang Yuan jumped out and swam happily in the spring.


    ¡°Wow, Lord Jue, my energy is back. ¡±


    Ling Jue smiled dotingly. ¡°I feel sofortable soaking in it for a while longer. ¡±


    Her energy was back, and the energy attacked her sea of consciousness one by one, encircling her bit by bit.


    Tang Yuan looked at Ling Jue¡¯s changes in surprise. Lord Jue¡¯s Sea of consciousness was expanding. He could activate his third superpower in this state.


    However... ...


    Tang Yuan looked at the jade spring, as if it was about to dry up.


    The jade spring, which could have been used for more than ten years, had beenpletely absorbed by Lord Jue.


    The small hole in the jade spring was no longer flowing water, and the jade spring was bing more and more transparent, looking more and more like normal water.


    Tang Yuan felt an itch behind him. It was about to grow wings!


    It, Tang Yuan, was about to grow wings! ! !


    Unfortunately, just as it was about to grow wings, the jade spring waspletely absorbed.


    It had a look of regret on its face. However, seeing that Lord Jue was so healthy and had recovered all his abilities, it was not far from the activation of its third superpower.


    Tang Yuan looked at the jade spring with a look of shock. If there were a few more of these things, it and Lord Jue would be able to dominate the cloud sea region.


    Suddenly, it heard noisesing from outside. It even smelled Qi Ye¡¯s aura, and it ran in front.

 Chapter 861

    <h4>Chapter 861: Chapter 863: Young Master Jue Yu is my boyfriend? 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Yuan looked down at the pond. Phew, Lord Jue had drained the jade spring.


    She wondered if the handsome young man would be angry or if there were people rushing in from the outside... ...


    Ling Jue opened her eyes and smiled evilly. ¡°Let¡¯s go, get out. ¡±


    Tang Yuan was stunned. Then, she squatted on her shoulder and followed her out.


    Ling Jue felt energetic. She looked at her hands, which were even more powerful than before. ¡°Tang Yuan, what is my third superpower? ¡±


    ¡°It should be invisibility this time. ¡± Tang Yuan patted his cheeks. ¡°But I¡¯m still short of breath. ¡±


    ¡°enough. ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. It was fine if she did not activate it now, but it would be activated soon.


    It was a pity that the jade spring was notmon. Otherwise, if a few more came, she might be able to activate all her superpowers.


    Just then, she heard a familiar voice from outside.


    Qi Ye was the first to rush in from outside. He was rmed when he saw the group of brothers lying outside.


    ¡°that little thief stole my jade spring in the name of the godly doctor. See if I won¡¯t kill him... Lord Jue? Lord Jue? Lord Jue? ! Lord Jue! ! ! ! ! ! ¡±


    Qi Ye was dumbfounded. Under the dim light, he saw a person who shocked him. Wasn¡¯t this the Lord Jue that he had been looking for all day? ! !


    He ran from the Kingdom of Yue to Haiyun province and then from Haiyun province to the Kingdom of Yue just to find him... ...


    Then, he saw him in a ce that he would never imagine.


    Moreover, he was wet. It seemed like he had soaked in the spring water.


    ¡°Hmm. ¡± Ling Jue looked at the wet clothes and frowned. She turned around and walked out. The clothes did not feelfortable.


    Qi Ye was dumbfounded. He stood to his left and followed him in surprise. ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re young Master Jue Yu? ! ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Ling Jue nodded.


    Qi Ye stopped in his tracks and was dumbfounded. ¡°You¡¯re young Master Jue Yu? ! ¡±


    Lord Jue was young Master Jue Yu... ... Lord Jue was young Master Jue Yu ...


    This news was too shocking for him!


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue ignored Qi ye who was having a stroke. There was only one thought in her mind, and that was to save Feng Yulin. Now that she had regained some of her abilities, her only thought was to save him.


    ¡°Jue, Lord Jue, please wait for me... ¡± Qi ye quickly chased after him. In other words, it was Lord Jue who hade to save Lord Jue in the beginning.


    Lord Jue hade to the Kingdom of Yue on the night he left and even went to the ind.


    In other words!


    Lord Jue knew that something had happened to Lord Jue That was why he hade!


    He did not believe that the person on the phone was Lord Jue, nor did he believe the person in the video.


    He recognized Lord Jue? !


    Qi Ye clenched his fists. It was obvious that Lord Jue was that powerful. After all, Qi Yue had fooled everyone.


    It was Lord Jue who almost saved Lord Jue Today Did he have to be that powerful? !


    Qi Ye gulped. No wonder he could not find Lord Jue even after searching for an entire day in Haiyun province... ...


    He sized up Lord Jue and felt that something was not right. Lord Jue seemed to have grown taller. Why did he feel that there were some other changes... ... He felt that Lord Jue had changed a little, but he could not tell where. What exactly was wrong ? ?


    Tang Yuan poked Ling Jue¡¯s face in embarrassment and whispered, ¡°Lord Jue, let me tell you something. Because of Yuquan¡¯s ability, your breasts seem to have grown a little. You are no longer at the airport... ¡±


    Ling Jue frowned. She was wearing a ck coat. How could she tell?


    She walked out quickly. The most important thing now was not that, but to save Feng Yulin.

 Chapter 862

    <h4>Chapter 862: Chapter 864: Who is more important, Ling Jue or Yu Quan</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Qi ye! Is Young Master Jue Yu inside? Is He trying to steal Yu Quan? ! ¡±


    ¡°Qi ye! ! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Qi Ye was embarrassed. He was just thinking of capturing young master Jue Yu and beating him up so that he could kill him in the end. When he saw that it was Lord Jue, he felt that he was in danger, and that thought was especially dangerous.


    He quickly walked in front and stopped his two brothers.


    ¡°As expected, he walked out from inside! ¡±


    ¡°Qi ye! Did He Steal Yu Quan? ! ¡±


    Qi Yue and Qi Feng rushed over, and Ling Jue just happened to walk out from inside. She raised her eyebrows when she saw the two and patted Qi Ye¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you. I¡¯ll go save Feng Yulin. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, Lord Jue, he... ¡± Qi ye looked at Ling jue hesitantly. Could Lord Jue Really Cure Him?


    ¡°He¡¯s fine. He¡¯ll be fine. ¡± Ling Jue nodded firmly.


    Qi Yue nodded. He was relieved with Lord Jue¡¯s words.


    ¡°Qi ye, did this Kid Steal Yu Quan? ! ¡± Qi Yue looked at Ling Jue with a malicious gaze.


    ¡°Qi ye, arrest him. Is He here for Yu Quan? ¡±


    ¡°Ahem, brothers, he¡¯s not a bad person. He... is my boyfriend, Ling Jue. ¡± Qi Ye curled his lips awkwardly Speaking of which, he had wanted to kill young master jue Yu just now. In the past, he had also said that he would kill this kid whether he could save Lord Jue or not.


    Now that he knew this was Lord Jue, he thought to himself that it was fortunate that he did not take action. Otherwise, he would be in deep trouble... ...


    Qi Feng: ¡°What? ! ¡±


    Qi Yue: ¡°What? ! ¡±


    Qi Feng: ¡°Lord Jue Yu¡¯s boyfriend? ! ¡±


    The two of them were extremely shocked. They looked at each other. This young Master Jue Yu was actually Lord Jue Yu¡¯s boyfriend. Was there a mistake? !


    ¡°It¡¯s true! ¡± Qi Ye took two steps forward ¡°This is Lord Jue. I didn¡¯t expect him when I went to the cloud sea prefecture. I didn¡¯t expect him to be young master Jue Yu. He even came to the emperor force. I really... ¡°. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s all my fault for being too impulsive. I should have waited to see who this young master Jue Yu was before I went to the cloud sea prefecture. Then, I wouldn¡¯t have wasted my trip. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue¡¯s boyfriend... ¡±


    Qi Feng and Qi Yue looked at each other in disbelief. They saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t doubt it. Lord Jue is very powerful! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Qi Feng and Qi Yue turned around, wanting to see this powerful Lord Jue. Then, they found that he was no longer at the entrance of the cave.


    ¡°where is he? ! ¡±


    ¡°Ah? Who is it? ¡± Qi Ye did not react in time. He thought of something and turned around, only to find that the Lord Jue who was standing behind him had disappeared.


    Only a group of brothers were left lying at the entrance of the cave. This was the group of people she had knocked out when she entered the jade spring


    Qi Ye suddenly thought of something and quickly ran into the jade spring.


    Just now, when Lord Jue came out, he also came out. He did not go to see what was going on inside. Now, looking at the situation, it did not look good!


    Qi Feng and Qi Yue were somewhat puzzled and also ran in.


    Could that Lord Jue have soaked in the jade spring as well?


    Looking at his appearance, he did not seem to have shed his skin or anything. If he could recover some energy, he would be able to save Lord Jue... ...


    The few of them ran into the jade spring and saw the dried up jade spring with a look of shock on their faces. This was..


    They really could not believe it. They were also people who had seen the jade spring before. Now that they saw that it waspletely dried up, they were speechless for a moment!


    ¡°Is he going to be finished? ¡± Qi Feng knew how much Lord Jue valued this thing. Now that it had been sucked dry by Lord Jue¡¯s boyfriend, when Lord Jue woke up, he would not want to break up, right!

 Chapter 863

    <h4>Chapter 863: Chapter 865: Who is more important, Ling Jue or Yuquan</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Qi Ye was also shocked. Lord Jue had absorbed all the energy from Yuquan. Lord Jue had always relied on this to absorb energy. Now that Yuquan was gone... ...


    He really did not know if Lord Jue would be angry. Was Lord Jue really going to be done for?


    Although Lord Jue was really good to him, would he really forgive Lord Jue on this matter?


    Qi Ye suddenly did not know. This was too serious.


    A hint of annoyance shed across his eyes. What should he do?


    This jade spring was the best jade spring that this lord had found after searching the entire world. He had spent a lot of energy to buy this ind. Now that this thing was gone, he did not know what the consequences would be.


    ¡°He¡¯s definitely done for! ¡± Qi Yue¡¯s face was also Pale. ¡°Lord¡¯s most precious thing has been taken away by him. ¡±


    Qi Feng was also somewhat in disbelief. ¡°How did he do it? ¡±


    The other two were also shocked. How did he do it?


    Even Lord could not control the energy of the jade spring. He actually sucked the jade spring dry by himself.


    It could be said that the three of them had been in the same state of shock ever since they saw the jade spring.


    ...


    Ling Jue was filled with energy when she returned. She also realized that there was a small bead in her sea of consciousness that provided her with all her energy.


    This made her feel veryfortable. She did notck energy at all.


    She jumped into the room through the window. The moonlight shone down on Feng Yulin¡¯s body. It was cold and lonely.


    Ling Jue took out the clothes in his closet and put them on. She threw her wet clothes aside.


    After changing, she walked up to him and nted a kiss on his face. Her slender fingers sped his palm and sped it together.


    ¡°Feng Yulin, I¡¯m here... ¡±


    Ling Jue closed her eyes and sent waves of healing power to him.


    She seemed to see Feng Yulin¡¯s body being healed bit by bit.


    His energy was also filled. She hugged him tightly and fell asleep in the night.


    ...


    Qi Ye paced back and forth at the door with a worried look on his face. Lord Jue had been in there for so long, but he still did note out. It was almost dawn.


    Qi Feng was lying on the SOFA, snoring while Qi Yue was smoking a cigarette.


    At this moment, a mor came from the door. Three people rushed in. It was Qi Nan, Qi Bei, and Qi an.


    They hade from the other side of the ocean, dropping the matters in their hands and rushing over. Each of them was in a sorry state, just like when they came out from a week of training in the rainforest.


    ¡°How is it? How is Lord Jue? ¡± Qi Bei rushed in. Qi Ye almost did not dare to recognize his unshaven appearance.


    Qi Nan was speechless when he saw his three brothers¡¯ stunned expressions. ¡°Why aren¡¯t the three of you saying anything? ! ¡±


    Qi An nced in the direction of the room. ¡°What¡¯s the situation now? That young Master Jue Yu is treating master? ¡±


    ¡°cough cough. ¡± Qi Ye recovered first and looked at his three brothers with disdain. ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys a little too pathetic, my brothers? ¡±


    Qi Nan looked at his shoes. He didn¡¯t know when a hole had appeared. A thumb was on the outside and his pants were dirty.


    As for Qi Bei, his beard had circled around, and he looked very miserable.


    Qi An was not any better, and the top of his head was like a chicken coop.


    ¡°It¡¯s asfortable as you guys. ¡± Qi Nan wanted to sit down and rest, but he was kicked to the ground by Qi Yue.


    ¡°What are you doing? ! ¡±


    ¡°You just dug coal, right? Look at Your Butt, it¡¯s pitch ck. Go Wash Up and dirty the SOFA. See how this master will kill you. ¡±

 Chapter 864

    <h4>Chapter 864: Chapter 866: Who is more important, Ling Jue or Yu Quan</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°...¡±Qi Nan looked at Qi Yue with a wronged expression. Seriously, Qi Yue was already being despised aftering all the way here. was he even human.


    Qi Feng nced at the three of them indifferently. ¡°Go wash up ande back for a discussion. ¡±


    This was the first time they had gathered together after so many years. They did not expect it to be at this time.


    Thest time the six of them were together was during training.


    They separated after that. It had been almost five years... ...


    The few of them would asionally switch to Lord Jue¡¯s side, but they were not as united as the six of them.


    Back then, they were Lord Jue¡¯s first batch of bodyguards, and were also the most outstanding six people.


    After all these years, they were already like brothers.


    Now that they saw it again, they could not help but sigh as if it was a lifetime ago.


    The three of them silently walked up to the swimming pool upstairs. When they came down again, it was five minutester. All of them were neatly dressed, and even their beards had been shaved.


    ¡°What¡¯s Lord Jue¡¯s current situation? ¡± Qi Bei could not help but ask.


    Qi Ye leaned against the back and sighed. ¡°master is saved, but master jue is finished. ¡±


    ¡°Master Jue? What does it have to do with master jue? ¡± Qi Bei didn¡¯t quite understand. Master Jue should be studying in Molk now.


    ¡°Master Jue is actually young master Jue Yu. ¡± Qi Ye sighed.


    Qi Bei:¡±...¡±


    Qi An:¡±...¡±


    Qi Nan:¡±...¡±


    The three of them looked at Qi ye at the same time, their faces full of shock. ¡°What the F * Ck is going on? ! ¡±


    Qi Ye looked at the ceiling with a hopeless expression ¡°Lord Jue, he¡¯s young master Jue Yu. It turns out that Lord Jue has a special ability just like Lord Jue. Furthermore, he¡¯s quite powerful. One of his special abilities is healing, which is why he became young master Jue Yu. We don¡¯t know whether Young Master Jue Yu is Lord Jue... ¡±


    The three of them looked at each other. Their expressions were the same as Qi Feng and Qi Yue back then.


    Qi Ye touched his own heart. ¡°What¡¯s even more heartbreaking is that Lord Jue ran to the jade spring without permission when he ran out of energy. He even absorbed all the energy from the jade spring. Now, the jade spring has already dried up... ¡±


    ¡°What? ! Yuquan has dried up! ¡± The three of them could not believe it. They all knew what Yuquan was to Lord Jue ...


    Now that Lord Jue had used up all the energy, if Lord Jue woke up... ...


    They really could not believe what would happen.


    Qi Nan hugged his pillow and said weakly, ¡°Do you guys think... is Lord Jue more important or Yuquan more important to Lord Jue? ¡±


    ¡°It must be Yuquan! ¡± Qi Feng and Qi Yue said at the same time.


    They did not think that Lord Jue could really love a man more than Yuquan.


    Qi Bei and Qi an did not speak. They had seen how their Lord loved Yuquan and how affectionate his Lord was.


    So whether Yuquan was more important or their Lord was more important, the only person who might know the answer to the unsolved mystery was their Lord.


    Qi Ye looked at his five brothers. ¡°I think... It¡¯s possible that Lord Jue is more important. You guys haven¡¯t seen my idiotic expression. Thest time I squatted at the door for a night, my Lord and my Lord stayed in the room for a night. ¡±


    ¡°The time you yed jumping and jumping for more than five thousand? ¡±


    Qi Ye could not help but sigh. ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! Lord Jue is pampered to the bone by Lord Jue! ¡±


    He had followed Lord Jue for so many times. Whenever he encountered something fun, he would say that he would bring Lord Jue out to y. Whenever there was something delicious, he would let him send it to Lord Jue to eat.


    He was thinking about Lord Jue all the time. Therefore, Yu Quan was not as important as Lord Jue at all.


    Qi Ye suddenly confirmed his own thoughts!


    ¡°Do you know what Yu Quan represents? If a person with a special ability can activate his special ability by soaking in Yu Quan once, do you think a man is more important than that? ¡±

 Chapter 865

    <h4>Chapter 865: Chapter 867: The importance of my life 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°That¡¯s true. ¡± Qi Nan nodded.


    Qi Bei and Qi an did not speak. Don¡¯t guess my thoughts, you won¡¯t be able to guess them anyway.


    ¡°F * Ck, you don¡¯t believe me? Do you want to bet? ! ¡± Qi Ye did not believe him. He took out all his money and threw it on the table. ¡°Do you want to bet or not? ! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯LL BET! ¡± Qi Yue also threw his bank card on the table. ¡°I bet that Yu Quan is more important than Ling Jue! ¡±


    As he said that, he pulled Qi Feng who was beside him. ¡°Come, let¡¯s bet together. If we win, each of us will get half! ¡±


    Qi Feng frowned. He nced at Qi Ye and then looked at Qi Yue. Why did the bet between the two of them have to involve him He wasn¡¯t interested at all.


    Seeing his hesitation, Qi Yue tugged at his cor again. ¡°Come on, what are you afraid of? Don¡¯t tell me you also think that man is more important than Yuquan? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Qi Feng frowned and then took out his bank card. After hesitating for a moment, he tossed it over to Qi Yue.


    He felt that Yuquan should be more important.


    After a man sucked dry something that his master cherished so much, he would probably be very angry and break up with that man, dismembering him into pieces.


    Yes, that should be the case.


    Qi Ye kicked Qi Nan¡¯s knee and gave him a look. ¡°Come and gamble. ¡±


    Qi Nan immediately jumped to the side. ¡°I¡¯m not ying. I¡¯ve been poor recently. ¡±


    ¡°Win and share. Qi Yue and Qi Feng are very rich! ¡± Qi Ye enticed Qi Nan. ¡°The two of them havepleted so many missions in the past few years. Master has given them a lot of rewards. Don¡¯t you want them? ¡±


    Qi Feng raised his eyebrows. Why was Qi ye not worried about him at all?


    Qi Ye should be richer than them. By master¡¯s side, he was so carefree and so rich.


    Qi Feng kicked Qi an and Qi Bei who were beside him. ¡°Bet on me and I¡¯ll definitely make Qi ye piss his pants. ¡±


    Qi An¡¯s face was cold. ¡°I don¡¯t want to y. I think Lord Jue is very important and Yuquan is also very important. But as for who is the first, only master knows. It¡¯s meaningless for us to gamble like this. ¡±


    Qi Bei shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to y either. I don¡¯t have money. I¡¯m even poorer than Qi Nan. ¡±


    Qi Nan rolled his eyes. He was clearly the poorest.


    Qi Ye looked at the three of them with disappointment. ¡°It¡¯s because we don¡¯t know the answer that it¡¯s interesting! ¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s just the three of us? ¡± Qi Feng frowned. ¡°Then it¡¯s just the three of us. ¡±


    Qi Yue looked at Qi ye proudly. ¡°That¡¯s right. Qi Feng and I will definitely win. Qi Ye must have a lot of money here. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll split it fifty-fifty. ¡± Qi Feng nodded.


    Qi Ye snorted. ¡°If I win, the two of you will be penniless. ¡±


    ¡°WHO¡¯s penniless? ¡± Qi Yue expressed his disdain.


    He felt that Yuquan was the most important thing to him. If Ling Jue was a woman with a soft body and a soft voice, she might be able to bnce with Yuquan, but!


    Ling Jue was a man. He did not think that the love between a man and a man was strong


    For example, he could not stand the thought of being with a man Hey He was a straight man. He liked cute girls How cute were girls when they were soft!


    Qi Feng looked deeply at Qi ye and realized that he was very proud of himself, as if victory was in his grasp.


    Could it be that this kid had an ace up his sleeve?


    He had been with me for the longest time, and he was the one who understood me the most.


    Could it be that something had really happened?


    Qi Feng looked at his bank card. All his assets were here. If he lost... ... He would turn Qi Yue into a human bbq Bun ! !

 Chapter 866

    <h4>Chapter 866: Chapter 868: The importance of Lord¡¯s life 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Qi An and Qi Bei and Qi Nan were speechless. They did not know whether they should sympathize with Qi ye or Qi Yue and Qi Feng. Were the three of them serious?


    Qi Ye passed all his bank cards to Qi an. ¡°Alright, let Qi an take care of this. If I win, I¡¯ll give you a 50 cents management fee. ¡±


    Qi An nced at Qi Ye and put the things away.


    ¡°very good. Now we¡¯ll just wait for Lord Jue and Lord Jue to wake up. ¡±


    Qi Ye appeared very rxed. Thinking that he would win a lot of money, he was a little excited.


    Qi Feng and Qi Yue looked at Qi ye as if he was an idiot. Why did this person be so stupid.


    ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    Feng Yulin felt as if he was suffering in the depths of hell. Sometimes it was very cold and sometimes it was very hot. The excruciating pain in his body seemed to have pulled his soul into another body and pulled it back in a moment.


    His internal organs were burning, as if they could turn him into ashes in a moment.


    Suddenly, a warm current flowed through his body, as if it was nourishing him.


    After a long while, he felt that his body was bing more and more normal, and there was a hint of warmth in the depths of his soul.


    He opened his eyes and saw the chandelier above his head. There was a hint of confusion in his dark eyes.


    He felt his hand being held tightly, and a warm aura was approaching him. A familiar aura surrounded him, which made his heart feel a little strange.


    He turned his head and saw Ling Jue lying next to him with a tired face.


    She was wearing a loose shirt. The two buttons on it were unbuttoned, revealing her corbone that was as white as jade¡­ ¡­


    Feng Yulin felt a warm liquid flowing out of his nose¡­ ¡­


    He reached out to touch it and realized that his nose was bleeding.


    He quickly pulled over a tissue to wipe it off, and thenughed bitterly. His nose was actually bleeding.


    Feng Yulin clenched his other hands tightly. He felt that his body had recovered, and it was even stronger than before. This made him a little surprised. The little fellow¡¯s healing ability was so amazing?


    However..


    Why was she here? Didn¡¯t he ask Qi ye to tell her that he was safe?


    A dark glint shed across Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes as he held her in his arms. HMM, why does it feel like the little one¡¯s body is getting softer and softer? It feels good to hold her in his arms.


    Moreover, he discovered something that made his nose bleed. Ling Jue actually had Xiong!


    That one hand that could hold her¡­ HMM¡­ ¡­


    Feng Yulin did not dare to think about it anymore. He silently chanted the heart cleansing mantra twice. The Little One was still underage, so he could not think about it. He could not think about it¡­ ¡­


    ¡°HMM¡­ ¡± Ling Jue reached out and hugged Feng Yulin. She turned over and leaned against his mouth to continue sleeping.


    Feng Yulin froze and did not dare to move. Ling Jue was not even sleeping properly!


    She ced her hand on his smooth chest and ced her foot on his other leg. Then, he realized that there was nothing underneath him.


    He could not think, he could not think, the Little Guy was still underage¡­ ¡­ underage .. HMM, don¡¯t think, calm down, and continue chanting the heart cleansing mantra.


    Feng Yulin felt the warmth from his nose run down again. He was a little shocked. Did Ling Jue Nourish Him too well? !


    The energy was so abundant that it seemed like he could bleed ten more times.


    Feng Yulin smiled wryly. When would Ling Jue grow up.


    He reached out and hugged her tightly. He was somewhat satisfied. It was fine. It was just a small thing now. It belonged to him alone.


    It was great that it belonged to him alone when he grew up¡­ ¡­


    Feng Yulin¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He would sleep with her for a while more. It was great to see her when he woke up.

 Chapter 867

    <h4>Chapter 867: Chapter 869</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    At the same time, the people on the SOFA were also sleeping. It was already noon. Would the two masters inside still note out?


    Even if the master did not wake up, Lord Jue could stille out!


    One by one, they dozed off with dark circles under their eyes. Qi Nan was the only one who slept the mostfortably. The others all woke up after ten minutes of sleep, afraid that the master or Lord Jue woulde out.


    Qi Ye was the most nervous, because he really wanted to know if he had won or not.


    Seconds and minutes passed. It was not until the afternoon that they heard the movement from the room


    Ling Jue widened her eyes and blinked twice at Feng Yulin. ¡°You¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? ¡± Feng Yulin held her small waist and buried his face in her neck. ¡°sleep a little longer. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re awake? How do you feel? ¡± Ling Jue was overjoyed. Feng Yulin had recovered!


    It was great. It was great that he was fine.


    Although she knew that she could cure him, she did not expect him to wake up so soon.


    Ling Jue hugged him. ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯m so d that you¡¯re okay. ¡±


    Feng Yulin looked at the shirt that Ling Jue was wearing. It was his shirt, and she was wearing arge one¡­ ¡­


    No, no, no. He closed his eyes and chanted the heart cleansing mantra.


    ¡°Hey, why is your nose bleeding? ¡± Ling Jue pulled a tissue from the side and wiped it for him. Then, she saw a few pieces of bloody tissue in the trash can.


    ¡°Are you still sick? ¡± Ling Jue frowned. When did these pieces of tissuee from?


    Did he wake up this morning?


    ¡°Put on your clothes. ¡± Feng Yulin pulled the nket over her and covered her with it so that he could not see her chest.


    However, it seemed to backfire.


    Heart cleansing mantra¡­ ¡­


    ¡°You seem to be¡­ ¡± Ling Jue suddenly thought of something. She lowered her head and looked at her mouth. She remembered that Tang Yuan saidst night that she had grown a Xiong.


    Wait a minute..


    Ling Jue¡¯s face immediately turned red. She had a Xiong, and her clothes seemed to be quite transparent.


    She quickly pulled the nket over herself and felt the warmthing from behind her buttocks. Something was pressing against her.


    Ling Jue was shocked. She quickly wrapped herself in the nket and ran into the bathroom.


    Feng Yulin looked down at his cold buttocks. His ears turned red as well. Cough, cough, the pure young girl Ling Xiaojue and the pure young man Feng Yulin¡­ ¡­


    Hmm, he was still a pure young man. What happened just now.


    Ling Jue ran to the bathroom and looked at her chest in surprise. She had never seen a thing like Xiong in her two lives.


    She poked it, and then¡­ ¡­ F * Ck, it hurts !


    ¡°Tear¡­ ¡± Ling Jue was a little speechless. This seemed very strange.


    Why did Xiong grow out of nowhere¡­ ¡­


    Besides, she had been ignoring this thing. Last night, she did not have time to think before she put on Feng Yulin¡¯s clothes to treat him.


    He woke up first this morning, and then there was a bloody toilet paper in the trash can..


    Ling Jue felt her face turn a little red. She had forgotten that it was still a part of her body.


    Ah..


    She had been a man for a long time. She did not even know that an organ like Xiong could really grow out of her body!


    Thump, thump, thump..


    ¡°there¡¯s a coat and clothes here. ¡±


    Feng Yulin¡¯s voice came from the door. Ling Jue¡¯s hand paused, and she wrapped her nket tightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m going out first. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After he finished speaking, Ling Jue heard the sound of the door opening from outside, and the footsteps disappeared as well.

 Chapter 868

    <h4>Chapter 868: Chapter 870</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Master! ¡±


    When they heard the sound of the door opening and saw the person who opened it, the six people lying on the sofa immediately stood up, their faces full of excitement.


    ¡°Mm, thank you for your hard work. ¡± Feng Yulin looked at the six people¡¯s bright dark circles under their eyes, and a hint of warmth appeared on his face.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯m so d that you¡¯re okay! ¡± Qi Ye was so excited that he almost cried. He really wanted to run outside andugh three times to celebrate his master¡¯s recovery.


    However, he was only thinking about it because there was a possibility that other people would turn him into a human barbecued pork bun.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Feng Yulin Sat on the SOFA. He turned his head and saw a hat and a coat. ¡°Is this Xiao Jue¡¯s? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Qi Yue nodded. ¡°Qi Feng asked him to take it off. ¡±


    Qi Ye:¡±¡­¡±


    Qi An:¡±¡­¡±


    Qi Bei:¡±¡­¡±


    Qi Nan:¡±¡­¡±


    Qi Feng:¡±¡­¡±Who am I Where am I What happened?


    Feng Yulin¡¯s ink-ck obsidian-like eyes nced at Qi Feng indifferently. ¡°Take off your clothes? ¡±


    Qi Feng cursed inwardly. His master¡¯s tone proved that he was very unhappy. He red at Qi Yue and quickly exined respectfully, ¡°master, I¡¯m Qi Yue. ¡± ¡°Master! When Qi Yue brought him here that day, I thought he was sent by Xiao Huai. After all, he was dressed in ck and wore a hat. He looked very suspicious. ¡±


    Qi Yue felt that there was nothing wrong with what he said. Qi Feng was the one who asked him to take off his clothes.


    Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows. ¡°You invited young Master Jue Yu? ¡±


    Qi Feng quickly said, ¡°Qi Yue invited him. ¡±


    Qi Yue:¡±¡­¡±he would never know that young master Jue Yu was my little boyfriend!


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have invited him. Master had already said that he was hiding it from him..


    Unfortunately, even if he had talked to Ling Jue on the phone, he did not pay attention to it at that time, so he did not remember his voice.


    Otherwise, when he first met young master Jue Yu, he would have guessed that it was Ling Jue. It was a miscalction!


    Also!


    Although he and Qi Feng knew that master had a boyfriend, they did not investigate who master¡¯s boyfriend was. After all, they were so busy and did not follow master like Qi ye. That was why they made a mistake today.


    Feng Yulin nced at the two of them indifferently and stretched out his hand. Qi Ye immediately understood and handed Ling Jue¡¯s coat and hat to Feng Yulin.


    Feng Yulin reached out his hand and touched the pocket of his coat. There was a packet of wet wipes, a lighter, and an earphone¡­ ¡­


    ¡°where¡¯s the phone? ¡±


    ¡°The phone is in the pool by the door. ¡± Ling Jue happened toe out and smiled lightly when she heard Feng Yulin¡¯s words.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes warmed up and he shifted his seat. ¡°Come and sit. ¡±


    Ling Jue sat beside him and took her coat to put on. She looked at Qi Yue with a teasing expression. ¡°this brother threw my phone into the pool. ¡±


    Qi Ye:¡±¡­¡±three seconds of silence for the Qi Yue brothers. Amen.


    Qi Bei:¡±¡­¡±He suddenly felt that Qi Yue was a little miserable.


    Qi An:¡±¡­¡±he suddenly felt that this was quite fun. The ck-bellied Lord Jue could not be provoked.


    Qi Nan:¡±¡­¡±it had nothing to do with him. He was just a passerby.


    Qi Feng: ¡°Tsk Tsk, Qi Yue, you actually threw away Lord Jue¡¯s phone. ¡±


    Qi Ye added weakly, ¡°that phone seems to have been custom-made for Lord Jue. ¡±


    Qi Yue:¡±¡­¡±the phone he threw away seemed to be young master Jue Yu¡¯s phone. What does it have to do with Ling Jue? !


    He would never know that young master Jue Yu was Ling Jue even if he was beaten to death!


    Also!


    He suddenly felt that he had to go in with his family. What should he do.


    ¡°Go and pick it up now. ¡± Feng Yulin nced at Qi Yue before turning to look at Ling Jue. ¡°This time, I want to prove that the phone is really waterproof. ¡±

 Chapter 869

    <h4>Chapter 869: Chapter 871</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°It¡¯s so powerful? Will it grow moss? ¡± Ling jue raised her eyebrows. The pond looked very dirty.


    ¡°Will it? ¡± Feng Yulin nced at Qi Yue. ¡°What do you think? ¡±


    Looking at the face that was simr to his, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Ling Jue. ¡°You didn¡¯t believe that it was me? ¡±


    ¡°I can tell. ¡± Ling Jue smiled faintly. ¡°If I did, I might not be here anymore. ¡±


    Feng Yulin smiled and kissed her on the cheek. ¡°excellent. ¡±


    Qi Yue¡¯s face froze. ¡°I¡¯ll go get your phone. ¡±


    He ran out after saying that. The others stood there hesitantly. What were they going to do¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Sit. ¡± Ling Jue frowned. ¡°Is Standing Taller than you? ¡±


    These people were all taller than her.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ ¡± Qi ye smiled, but he still did not dare to sit.


    ¡°Sit. ¡± Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows. As soon as he said that, the five of them immediately sat down obediently.


    Ling Jue:¡±¡­¡±as expected, they only listened to their grandfather.


    ¡°Um, master¡­ I want to say something. ¡± Qi Ye swallowed his saliva and looked at Ling Jue hesitantly ¡­


    ¡°Hmm? ¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly. His fingers ruffled Ling Jue¡¯s hair, his expression rxed.


    Qi Ye mustered up his courage and said softly, ¡°master jue has absorbed all the energy from the jade spring. Now, the jade spring has dried up. ¡±


    Everyone:¡±¡­¡±Qi Ye, on this day next year, we will send you flowers.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s face darkened. He turned his head to look at Ling Jue.


    Everyone thought to themselves, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. I¡¯m not going to p Lord Jue out of anger, AM I.


    Qi Ye was even more nervous. He had lost all his assets and his life. He looked like he was very angry. WAS HE GOING TO LOSE!


    Qi Feng thought to himself, am I going to win? Also, I¡¯m not going to p this petite person away, am I? That kind of scene is a little violent.


    Feng Yulin reached out his hand, and everyone¡¯s heart was in their throats. Ling Jue was the only one with a rxed expression and a smile in her eyes.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s hand touched her face and pinched it. A hint of helplessness shed across his eyes. ¡°So naughty? Aren¡¯t you afraid that that thing will hurt you? ¡±


    Everyone fell


    Lord, your dog food tastes good!


    Ling Jue pped his hand away and snorted. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine if there are a few more of those things. I might be able to activate my third superpower. ¡±


    ¡°You absorbed the jade spring? It didn¡¯t bite back? ¡± Feng Yulin was surprised and continued to reach out his hand toward her little face.


    Ling Jue shrugged. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s like soaking in a hot spring. It¡¯s quitefortable. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s good. ¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s expression softened. He reached out to pinch her face. ¡°Don¡¯t do such dangerous things in the future. The power of that thing is too strong. If you don¡¯t use it correctly, it will definitely backfire and devour all your energy. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so terrifying. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Feng Yulin looked at her seriously. ¡°So, you have to discuss this with me first! ¡±


    ¡°But you were going to die lying in bed. ¡± Ling Jue patted his hand. ¡°In that situation, if it was the jade spring, both of us would have been crippled. ¡±


    Feng Yulin sighed. ¡°there won¡¯t be a next time. ¡±


    He was tricked. Otherwise, he would have been able to escape unscathed. Those sixty-odd superpowered people were nothing.


    Ling Jue nodded. ¡°The next time you get hurt, I¡¯ll find someone else to be my boyfriend. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare! ¡± Feng Yulin reached out and held her in his arms. ¡°Even if I die, you can¡¯t marry someone else. ¡±


    His people, even if they died, would still be his!


    That¡¯s right. He was so stubborn. So what? He wouldn¡¯t die, so Ling Jue would never be able to be with anyone else!

 Chapter 870

    <h4>Chapter 870: Chapter 872: Lord Feng is a wife-spoiling Devil</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Everyone was dumbfounded. This was the expression on their master¡¯s face.


    He did not care about Yu Quan, nor did he care that his energy would stagnate in the future. What he was worried about was whether Yu Quan would bite Ling Jue¡¯s body.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qi Feng was a little dumbfounded. Was this loyal dog-like man really their master?


    ¡°Master, the phone is here. It¡¯spletely intact! ¡±


    Just as the two of them were feeling affectionate, Qi Yue ran in from outside, his head still covered in grass.


    He raised the phone in his hand with a smile. ¡°It¡¯spletely intact. ¡±


    Everyone: it¡¯s still intact


    The disguise on Qi Yue¡¯s face had disappeared, and he had returned to his original appearance. He was a handsome young man.


    Feng Yulin took the phone. It was wiped clean. Although his body was wet, there was not a drop of water on the phone.


    He turned on the screen. It was indeed clean.


    Feng Yulin put the phone into Ling Jue¡¯s hand. ¡°Look, it¡¯s really waterproof. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded. ¡°It¡¯s still fine after soaking for two days. HMM, very good. ¡±


    Feng Yulin smiled and caressed her face lovingly.


    Qi Yue nced at Qi Feng. There was something wrong with his expression.


    Qi Ye, on the other hand, was extremely excited. It was as if he wanted to jump into the sky.


    What was going on?


    Also, a few people looked at him sympathetically. Silly Fufu, Qi Yue¡¯s money just went into Qi ye¡¯s pocket like that.


    As for his life, it had just been released by his master when it was grabbed by Qi Feng. Tsk Tsk.


    Ling Jue yed with her phone and asked unintentionally, ¡°when are you going back to Yunhai province? ¡±


    ¡°Next month. ¡± Feng Yulin could not let go of her face. He could not bear to let go of it.


    It was so smooth and soft. It felt so good to touch.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back the day after tomorrow. ¡± Ling Jue Hid the light in her eyes. She was going to teach those who bullied Feng Yulin a lesson when she got back.


    Ha..


    ¡°So soon? Come with me. ¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s too long. I have to go back to school. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask for leave for you. ¡±


    ¡°No, I just want to go to school. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qi Ye looked at Lord Jue silently. Didn¡¯t he ask for leave for a month?


    However, he did not mention that Lord Jue seemed to be better than him at the moment. Coaxing Lord Jue was more important than coaxing Lord Jue.


    ¡°Lord, we¡¯ll go down first. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°Qi ye, prepare a ne for me to leave the day after tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    ¡°Send in some food, porridge, and stir-fried vegetables. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    The group of people left. Feng Yulin Kissed Ling Jue¡¯s face and hugged her tightly. He buried his head in her neck and said in a muffled voice, ¡°stay with me in the Kingdom of Yue for a while. ¡±


    Ling Jue rolled her eyes and pushed him away in disgust. ¡°move away. Your men are here. ¡±


    ¡°They went out. ¡±


    ¡°I have to go to school, so I have to go back. ¡± She had to go back and avenge him. Damn it, Ling Jue¡¯s man had been tortured by them.


    She had a lot more power now. If she went back and cultivated a little more, she might be able to activate her third superpower.


    ¡°I miss you. ¡± He was more and more reluctant to part with this little guy. Thinking of being separated from her for a month made his heart ache.


    ¡°Good boy. ¡± Ling Jue could not help butugh. Why did it feel like she was raising a little puppy? ¡°stop fooling around. I¡¯ll go back and wait for you. ¡±


    ¡°I want to sleep with you. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±the corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. This person was really¡­ was it really good to be so direct?


    ¡°Ling Jue. ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back next week. ¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡±


    ¡°Youe with me. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better if I go back in three days¡­ MMM MMM MMM¡­ ¡±

 Chapter 871

    <h4>Chapter 871: Chapter 873: Master Feng is a wife-spoiling Devil 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips were kissed by him, and she was still trapped in his arms, unable to move.


    Feng Yulin suddenly lowered his head and bit the back of her neck lightly, leaving a faint red mark.


    Ling Jue frowned. ¡°Dog? ¡±


    ¡°Me. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ling Jue really felt that Feng Yulin had changed. He seemed to be a little clingy. He was not like this in the past.


    ¡°Ling Jue. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? ¡±


    ¡°Do you know what I was thinking when I was about to die? ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±Ling Jue did not say a word.


    ¡°I was thinking if I died, would I never see you again? If I wasn¡¯t around, would you be bullied? I haven¡¯t waited for you to grow up, and I haven¡¯t even given birth to a bunch of kids with you yet¡­ ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°At that time, I was holding on. Tang Wan protected my heart Meridian, and my mental strength supported me. When I got to Qi Ye, I told him not to tell you that something happened to me. I was afraid that you would worry¡­ ¡±


    COMMENT


    Ling Jue hugged his head tightly. Feng Yulin was like a child in front of her.


    ¡°Ling Jue, so can you apany me for a week? ¡± He raised his head and looked at her lovingly.


    Ling Jue knew that there was a trap, but she was willing to fall for it. Fine, apany him then.


    How could she bear to reject Feng Yulin like that? Sigh.


    She reached out and hooked her arm around his neck, nting a kiss on his face. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Feng Yulin hugged her tightly, his back facing her as a smirk appeared on his lips. The little girl had obediently taken the Bait.


    For the next few days, he had to hug the soft Ling Jue to sleep. Hmm, just the thought of it made him want to lie down on the bed.


    ¡­


    Qi Ye and the others walked to the big tree outside and sat down. Their faces were filled with excitement. ¡°Yin, hurry up and bring me all your bank cards. Hehe, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal when we get back to Yunhai province! ¡±


    Qi An handed over the three bank cards to him. ¡°The deposit fee is five million. ¡±


    ¡°What the F * Ck? ! ¡± Qi Ye was about to receive them delightedly when he was pulled back by Qi an. He had a shocked expression on his face. ¡°Brother Qi an, aren¡¯t you a little too shameless? FIVE MILLION! Why aren¡¯t you robbing them? ! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m robbing them right now. ¡± Qi an raised his eyebrows, and a hint of a smile appeared in his sword-like eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t give them to me, I¡¯ll also confiscate your bank cards. ¡±


    Their bank card passwords were all the same, so..


    Qi Ye was dumbstruck. He had actually met such a shameless person. ¡°May I ask brother Qi an, I asked you to ce a bet just now, but you didn¡¯t. Now, you¡¯re robbing me? ! ¡±


    Qi An smiled faintly and waved the bank card in his hand. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to master¡¯s side and talk to him? ¡±


    Qi Ye was exasperated. ¡°Let¡¯s go! ! ¡±


    COMMENT


    ¡°Ask master what the consequences will be if you use him as a bet. ¡±


    Qi Ye, Qi Feng, and Qi Yue:¡±¡­¡±F * Ck, was he that shameless? ! !


    Qi Nan¡¯s eyes turned, and he immediately hooked his arm around Qi Ye¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°yes, everyone who sees it will have a share, brother Ye. ¡±


    Seeing this, Qi Bei also rushed up and hooked his arm around Qi Ye¡¯s other shoulder. ¡°brother Ye is exceptionally handsome today. ¡±


    Qi Ye¡¯s sharp gaze looked at Qi Bei on the right and then at Qi Nan on the right. ¡°Do you guys have any shame? ¡±


    Qi Nan touched his handsome face. ¡°What? You want to sell human organs? ¡±


    ¡°My face has long been given to brother An. Ask brother an if he will give it to you. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qi Ye almost wanted to p these two to death. No, it was the three of them and that Qi an who was holding his bank card!


    Qi Ye calmed down and said, ¡°I¡¯ll treat you guys to a meal. Enjoy your meal in Yunhai Prefecture. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Qi An handed his bank card to him and said, ¡°it seems pretty good to eat all over Yunhai Prefecture. ¡±

 Chapter 872

    <h4>Chapter 872: Chapter 874: tion</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Qi Ye widened his eyes. ¡°What the F * Ck, I¡¯m talking about a restaurant in Yunhai province. Just eat whatever you want. ¡±


    Qi Nan shook his head. ¡°brother Ye wants to go back on his word again. He clearly said that he wants to eat all over Yunhai province. ¡±


    Qi Bei: ¡°It¡¯s better to look for Lord Jue to judge. ¡±


    Qi An: ¡°Yes, look for Lord Jue. ¡±


    Qi Feng and Qi Yue:¡±...¡±This seems to be their money, right Did these people ever think about how the two of them felt? Did they have to share the spoils so openly?


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal then! ¡± Qi Ye clenched his fist. In any case, he might not be around when these people were in Yunhai province, and they might not be around when he was around. Therefore, unless Lord Jue turned into a woman, he would have to treat them to all over Yunhai province.


    HAHAHA!


    Qi Yeughed happily and epted the three bank cards happily. He Patted Qi Yue and Qi Feng on the shoulders and said, ¡°brothers, you guys are still very good. It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t know me very well. Lord Jue is the most precious thing to me. ¡±


    Qi Yue pursed his lips. He could finally tell.


    Qi Feng did not say anything. He was thinking about how to turn Qi Yue into a human bbq Bun.


    If he did not drag him along to gamble, he would not have lost all his money.


    ...


    Ling Jue did not know that the people outside were gambling. She was still being hugged by Feng Yulin. It was aplete bear hug.


    She scrolled through Weibo while stroking Feng Yulin¡¯s head. Feng Yulin¡¯s character hadpletely copsed.


    Feng Yulin might have died in that ident in the past. Now, Feng Yulin had turned into a little puppy. He wanted nothing more than to stick to Ling Jue and not let go at all.


    Thump, thump, thump


    ¡°Master, the food is here. ¡±


    Ling Jue Heard Qi Ye¡¯s voice from outside and pushed him away. ¡°bring it in. ¡±


    Feng Yulin let go of Ling Jue. His face was drowsy. ¡°Little Jue, can we go to sleepter? I¡¯m so sleepy. ¡±


    ¡°okay, let¡¯s eat and go back to sleep. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Feng Yulin stood up and looked at Qi ye who was bringing the dishes over. His expression turned cold again.


    Qi Ye carefully ced the dishes on the Table One by one, then left quietly.


    Damn, why was he the one doing this.


    Qi Bei: ¡°You made money. ¡±


    Qi An: ¡°You made money. ¡±


    Qi Nan: ¡°You made money. ¡±


    Qi Yue: ¡°You won my money. ¡±


    Qi Feng: ¡°Give me my money, I¡¯ll go. ¡±


    Qi Ye: ¡°Damn, Damn, DAMN! ¡±


    He came out and saw his brothers who were leisurely ying games under the tree. His face was filled with contempt.


    These five people actually went to y in the wilderness to survive, and they didn¡¯t even bring him along. F * Ck, a bunch of inhumane things.


    ¡°This can only match five people. ¡±


    ¡°You continue to take care of me, we¡¯ll y for a while. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    F * Ck, Qi Ye¡¯s heart was filled with F * Ck, F * Ck, f * Ck, these bunch of animals were worse than them! ! !


    Qi Bei: ¡°Give me the AK bullets, I¡¯ll go and kill that old cunt! F * Ck, he¡¯s trying to trick me from behind. ¡±


    Qi Yue: ¡°didn¡¯t you use the M4A1? ¡±


    ¡°The AK has a high critical hit, I¡¯ll jump up and sweep around. ¡±


    Qi Yue threw his AK to him and realized he didn¡¯t have a gun. ¡°Are you gay? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°Give me a fucking gun! ¡±


    ¡°F * Ck, this old cunt killed me. He¡¯s under the tree in the southeast 150. Brothers, give him a turn. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn, I¡¯ll give you my fucking gun, but you won¡¯t give it to me! I¡¯LL USE MY FIST! ¡±


    ¡°F * Ck, brother an is behind you! ¡±


    Qi An shook off the ashes and moved his slender fingers. Then, everyone saw the old Yin Bi who was killed by Qi an.


    Qi Bei had a look of admiration on his face. ¡°666, brother! ¡±


    Qi Ye silently hugged the tray and sat by the side of the pool. This group of animals, they were ying games without him.

 Chapter 873

    <h4>Chapter 873: Chapter 875: Let¡¯s sleep together</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue and Feng Yulin went back to their room to sleep after they finished eating. Both of their energy needed to be recovered in their sleep.


    Therefore, Ling Jue looked at Feng Yulin, who was hugging her like an octopus, speechless.


    How could he fall asleep like that?


    She was helpless, but she was also a little sleepy. She fell asleep in his arms in a moment.


    After she fell asleep, Feng Yulin opened his long and narrow eyes and stared at her for a long time. He nted a kiss on her cheek and continued to sleep.


    ...


    Qi Ye quietly entered the room and packed up his things. Then, he quietly left.


    ¡°Master and Lord Jue went to sleep. What about you guys? ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re ying games. ¡±


    Qi Ye wanted nothing more than to throw the things in the tray over. ¡°F * Ck, are you guys going to leave me behind in a game of five people? ¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we y 50 VS50? ¡±


    ¡°What if you guys are my opponents then? ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Qi Ye was speechless. He ced the tray on the side of the pool. ¡°Come on, who¡¯s afraid of WHO? ¡±


    The group of people began to y games. The soundproofing in this small area was not bad, so even though they were ying f * Cking Games, it did not affect the two people sleeping inside.


    ...


    Cloud country, cloud sea state.


    ¡°Feng Yulin is really dead? ¡± An Ren smoked with his back to the person behind him. ¡°Is the information urate? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I heard from the people of dark ind that they left after personally confirming Feng Yulin¡¯s death. They even ced Feng Yulin beside the car that was about to explode. Feng Yulin did not climb out even after the car exploded. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s good. ¡± An Ren¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of darkness. ¡°where¡¯s Ling Jue? They promised to capture Ling Jue for me. There¡¯s still no movement. Don¡¯t you want the money? ! ¡±


    ¡°They said that the mission will continue, but because dark ind suffered heavy losses this time, they will do it again in a few days. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± An Ren nodded.


    ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t understand. Why do you still want to capture Ling Jue when Feng Yulin is already dead? ¡±


    ¡°I want to see what kind of Kid Feng Yulin cares about. Will he be a second Feng Yulin and threaten my position? If that happens, I want to nip him in the bud. ¡±


    ¡°I UNDERSTAND! ¡±


    ¡°Okay, you may leave. ¡± An Ren nodded. As if he had thought of something, he stopped him. ¡°Wait, go down and make arrangements. Make the news of Feng Yulin¡¯s death spread infinitely. It¡¯s best to attract the attention of the Feng family. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    An Ren waved his hand, and the person immediately disappeared.


    He crossed his legs and smoked. No matter if it was H. L. Or the Feng family, if they heard the news of Feng Yulin¡¯s death, they would definitely be very nervous. At that time, he would be able to make his own business take the lead and rece H. The L family¡¯s position in Yunhai province.


    An Ren snorted coldly. Feng Yulin, this Brat, still wanted to fight with him. He was indeed too young.


    An Ren leisurely smoked his cigarette and did not notice the figure that shed past the door.


    An Chen passed by the study room and saw the subordinateing out of the study room. This person came to his house too frequently.


    He moved his feet and only saw his father smoking with his back to him.


    An Chen returned to his room. Recently, he had been investigating the whereabouts of the poison, but the poison seemed to have disappeared without a trace.


    Moreover, he had also checked and found that there were problems with the people that venom had killed.


    The only exception was his mother, a powerless woman... ...


    There was also his father. He had so many people protecting him, and the presidential pce was imprable. Why did Venom enter silently?

 Chapter 874

    <h4>Chapter 874: Chapter 876: Let¡¯s sleep together 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    An Chen opened his notebook and recorded the suspicious points he noticed.


    ¡°brother, what are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°writing notes. ¡±


    An Chen turned his head to look at his sister behind him. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. ¡°Xiaomeng, are you done with ss? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± An Xiaomeng threw her bag onto his bed. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m ranked 50th in the whole grade for this exam. ¡±


    She had fallen so far backpared to before that she really wanted to cry.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll take care of you for the rest of your life. ¡± An Chen reached out to pat her head.


    ¡°NO WAY! ¡± An Xiaomeng clenched her little fists. ¡°Ling Jue got first ce in the whole grade. I have to work harder to be worthy of him. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±an Chen did not expect his sister¡¯s energy source to be Ling Jue.


    He could not deny it. That kid was indeed capable, but his sister was also the president¡¯s daughter. Although Ling Jue was a member of the Su family, the Su family still had Su Qing. He was nothing, and he was not worthy of his sister.


    An Chen shook his head. He continued to read his notes and analyzed the situation.


    A person living in this world would always have traces of their existence, so they would definitely be able to find it.


    ¡°brother, what are you looking at? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m analyzing it. Look, there are many suspicious points in this case. Have you ever thought of a question? How did the venom enter without a sound? ¡±


    ¡°brother, you¡¯re so stupid. It¡¯s easy to think of this. Someone must have let him in. Our presidential pce is so heavily guarded. If there¡¯s no mole, how did he get in? ¡±


    An Chen looked at the notes carefully ¡°I thought about it too, but father changed all the people in the presidential pce before this. The only one who didn¡¯t change was the housekeeper. However, the housekeeper has been with our family for so many years, so it¡¯s impossible that he¡¯s poison¡¯s aplice. Mother has been so good to him, so there¡¯s no way he would let anyone in to kill her. So I¡¯m a little confused. ¡±


    An Xiaomeng did not understand either. Her small face was full of confusion, and she sighed.


    ¡°Forget it. Brother, you continue your investigation. I¡¯m going to study. Next time, I must get into the top twenty, and then I¡¯ll be able to enter ss A 1 and be in the same ss as Ling Jue! ¡±


    She clenched her fists tightly, took her bag, and walked out.


    An Chen shook his head. Ling Jue was like a drug addict. His sister could not quit.


    ...


    Ling Jue woke up in Feng Yulin¡¯s arms. She looked at the sunlight through the window and hugged his waist tightly.


    Feng Yulin opened his eyes and was stunned for a second. He lowered his head to look at Ling Jue who was sleeping in his arms. His heart rxed, and he reached out to hold her in his arms.


    A warm scene froze under the sunlight.


    ¡°Are you hungry? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get them to prepare some food. Will you go to the office with me? ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded and the two of them got out of bed.


    She went into the bathroom to change her clothes. Perhaps she was still not used to the things that suddenly grew out of her, but she was always very reserved.


    ¡°Lord Jue, you need to buy a Xiong Bra. ¡± Tang Yuan watched her put it on and jumped out. He rubbed his Chin and looked at her. ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous for you. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked down at her shirt and pulled her coat over to put it on. It would be weird if she only wore a shirt.


    This thing was even more annoying than she had imagined


    ¡°It seems like it will get bigger as it grows... ¡± Ling Jue was speechless. Would it be a raging wave in the future


    She suddenly felt a little scared. She did not want that.


    It seemed a little bigger todaypared to yesterday. She was a little worried.


    ¡°Of course it will get bigger, ¡± Tang Yuan said with a smile.

 Chapter 875

    <h4>Chapter 875: Chapter 877</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°But, Lord Jue, don¡¯t think that you can be so happy just because you¡¯ve grown a little. I don¡¯t have a second massage when I want to grow up and eat more Papaya and honey. Are you that happy just because you¡¯ve grown a little? ¡±


    p!


    Ling Jue pped it into the sink. She turned on the water and drenched it. ¡°which one of your beady eyes is happy to see me? ! ¡±


    Tang Yuan felt that it was cold water. It shook its fur and the water in Ling Jue¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Lord Jue, I thought you were too happy. After all, girls are more adorable when they have breasts. ¡±


    Ling Jue rolled her eyes. Tang Yuan had changed back to how it used to be. She really wanted to beat him up every day.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say anymore. I don¡¯t have breasts anyway. ¡± Tang Yuan bounced back and squatted on her shoulder, his calves swaying happily.


    Ling Jue lowered her head and looked at the bulging coat. It was really annoying.


    She opened the door and walked out. Feng Yulin had already left, but there was no one in the room.


    ¡°Tang Yuan, can you make it smaller? ¡±


    ¡± ... ¡± Tang Yuan stopped swinging his legs and looked at her stiffly. ¡°Lord Jue, don¡¯t you like big breasts? ¡±


    ¡°What do you think? ! ¡±


    ¡°I do... Ouch! ¡±


    ¡°HURRY UP and make it smaller, or I¡¯ll throw you into the hot water! ¡±


    Tang Yuan rolled a few times and sighed on the bed ¡°Kesu, Tang Yuan¡¯s ability hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet. You can¡¯t change it back whenever you want, or disappear whenever you want. If it disappears now, it really will disappear. Think about it. If you have a baby in the future, he will think that you¡¯re a father like the handsome boy. Because your breasts are t, the consequences will be very serious. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you talk too much? ¡± Ling Jue looked at the little thing on the bed coldly.


    ¡°I do talk a little too much. No, I¡¯m tired. I¡¯M GOING BACK TO SLEEP! ¡±


    It went back into the room after saying that. Ling Jue could not even catch it. It was obvious how fast things were going.


    Ling Jue walked out with a frown. What could she do to better resolve the situation?


    Tell everyone that she was a woman?


    And then live as a woman?


    HMM, it seemed like a good idea.


    But now is not the time


    The Su family had not been settled. Although she did not care, she did not want to get into trouble with the SU family.


    This time, he wouldpletely sever all ties with the SU family. No matter what happened to Xia Qinglian, it had nothing to do with her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat. ¡± Feng Yulin pointed at the dining table. ¡°There¡¯s something you like. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded. ¡°Are you done eating? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Ling Jue sat beside the dining table and ate her food absent-mindedly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are you worried about? ¡± Feng Yulin sensed that she was a little conflicted. He raised his eyebrows in confusion, put down the document in his hand, and turned to look at her seriously.


    ¡°Nothing. ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Everything is fine. ¡±


    Could she have a heart-to-heart talk with him?


    The answer was no!


    If she could not have a heart-to-heart talk with him, she would only be more troubled.


    Ling Jue sighed. She should have made up her mind to leave the moon country and go back to the Yun nation.


    What the hell was going on


    She poked the porridge in her bowl out of boredom. She had promised Feng Yulin that she would stay, but she had no choice.


    Ling Jue sighed and continued eating.


    Feng Yulin looked at the little girl in confusion. What was she thinking Why did she look so troubled.


    He picked up the document and looked at it. He was going to be very busy these few days. He might not even have time to take care of her.

 Chapter 876

    <h4>Chapter 876: Chapter 878: Ling Jue, don¡¯t leave me</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    He could not bear to let her go back, and he did not have the time to apany her.


    A hint of helplessness shed across Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes. When would he be able to tie Ling Jue to his side? They would never leave each other¡¯s side, and there would not be so many things that would disturb their time together.


    Feng Yulin suddenly thought of something, and a hint of malice appeared in his eyes. There was no need for the dark ind to exist this time!


    There was also an Ren


    If Xiao did not help an Ren, who would he be? !


    Feng Yulin gripped the document in his hand tightly. He would get rid of anyone who harmed him!


    Ling Jue suddenly felt the air around her turn colder. She turned to look at Feng Yulin with surprise on her face. Why did he feel a little gloomy... ...


    ¡°Feng Yulin? ¡± She put down the bowl and walked over to him. She saw a gloomy expression on his face, as if what she saw was not Feng Yulin but a god of death who had crawled out of hell.


    His pupils were slightly red, as if he had been stimted by something.


    Ling Jue was stunned. She quickly reached out to hold him and touched his face with one hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay... ¡±


    She realized that his face was unbelievably cold. She pressed her face against his. ¡°It¡¯s okay, crazy master. ¡±


    Feng Yulin came back to his senses and his eyes regained their rity. He hugged Ling Jue. ¡°Ling Jue... don¡¯t leave me. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. I won¡¯t leave you, ever. ¡± Ling Jue reached out to wrap her arms around his neck. Her heart ached a little. This time, he had almost died. The invincible Feng Yulin also had something to fear.


    He was afraid that he would leave him, afraid that he would never see her again.


    She still remembered that when she was treating him, he held her hand tightly. When he woke up, the first thing he did was to confirm if she was there... ...


    Ling Jue wrapped her arms around his neck. How could she bear to leave such a good Feng Yulin.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the office. ¡± Ling Jue lowered her head and nted a kiss on his face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go. I want to sleep with you. ¡± He suddenly wanted Qi Yue to pretend to be him for the rest of his life. He and Ling Jue would be together forever. Screw the president. He only wanted her.


    Ling Jue kissed his face, her heart aching. ¡°No, you know that this will be exposed sooner orter. An Ren and the people will make things difficult for you then. I don¡¯t want you to fall into that situation. ¡±


    Feng Yulin hugged Ling Jue and nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. ¡±


    ¡°So let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s settle this quickly so we can go home. ¡±


    ¡°Go home... ¡±


    Feng Yulin reached out to touch her face, his face full of affection. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home. ¡±


    Ling Jue hugged him tightly, her face full of smiles.


    ...


    Qi Ye felt that his master was very different recently. In the past, his master would always smile when he was unhappy. Even when he was killing people, he would always be indifferent. But now..


    ¡°GET LOST! ¡±


    He stood at the door and watched as the managers were yelled out by his master.


    His master¡¯s temper seemed to have gotten worse. He did not understand why his master was like this.


    However, there was one thing that had not changed


    He saw his Master Jue Sitting on the Sofa with a helpless expression. ¡°Can you stop emitting cold air? ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± The man immediately became gentle. ¡°Do you want Qi Ye to buy some cherries for you? ¡±


    ¡°Sure. ¡± Ling Jue expressed that it was indeed quite boring to sit here.


    ¡°Qi ye! ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Qi Ye quickly ran in and saw the usually gentle lord with a cold face. ¡°Go buy some cherries from the orchard in the southern suburbs. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    Qi Ye quickly left. His body trembled as he saw the birth of his beloved maniac.

 Chapter 877

    <h4>Chapter 877: Chapter 879: Lord Jue if you seed, Lord Jue if you fail</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    At noon, Ling Jue went to her room to sleep after lunch, while Feng Yulin was working outside.


    Qi Ye stood in the corridor, waiting for orders. His brothers had all left, leaving only him and Qi an in the Kingdom of Yue.


    Qi An was busy, so he was the only one waiting for orders.


    Qi Ye picked his nose and looked at the managers who came out one by one, their faces covered in dust.


    These few were not bad, but the ones who went in in the morning were the worst.


    There was only a small problem with the n. Master almost threw the document at their heads.


    These few people only absorbed some cold air. After all, the Lord was sleeping, so the Lord would not speak loudly.


    Qi Ye sighed and sat on the windowsill. With the Lord¡¯s current situation, it was a matter of sess or failure.


    If the Lord went missing, he could not imagine what would be of the Lord.


    Qi Ye shook his body. That must be a terrifying world.


    He stretched his body. It was better to guard these two lords.


    ¡°Qi ye. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    Qi Ye heard the Lord call him and immediately ran into the office. ¡°Tell Qi Bei to ignore the Yun nation¡¯s riot. I will deal with it in seven days. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    Qi Ye quickly retreated and dialed Qi Bei¡¯s number.


    Qi Bei returned to the Yun Nation, Qi Nan returned to the border, and Qi Feng and Qi Yue went to another country.


    ¡°speak. ¡±


    ¡°Master said to ignore the riot. He¡¯ll deal with it in seven days. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°By the way, is the Yun nation in chaos now? ¡± Qi Ye couldn¡¯t help but be curious.


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know who leaked the news that the person in the video was fake. Many people are now spontaneously organizing themselves to H. ¡°The l building is causing trouble, and there are many shareholders who have withdrawn their capital. There are also a fewpanies that have blocked our cooperation. Right now, the H. L is facing the biggest crisis.¡±


    ¡°needless to say, it was definitely done by the people above. Who else has the ability to touch our H.L. now? ¡±


    ¡°Even if we know, there¡¯s nothing we can do. We can only wait for master¡¯s orders. ¡±


    ¡°Master probably wants to get rid of some traitors. Since that¡¯s the case, we can wait a little longer. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Qi Ye hung up the phone and looked in the direction of the room. Master was no longer sitting in his seat, and the bedroom door was closed.


    The corner of Qi Ye¡¯s mouth twitched. He was really helpless. Now, master Jue was master¡¯s gas station.


    ...


    ¡°Feng Yulin, RETURN MY HARD-EARNED MONEY! ! ¡±


    ¡°WITHDRAW THE FUNDS! ! Feng Yulin,e out! ¡±


    ¡°Liar! ! You cheated me of my money! ! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    H. Below the headquarters building, many people were making a Ruckus. They had heard that H. L. Had the idea of withdrawing the funds. How could they allow it? The money that they had just invested was going to go down the drain.


    There was also that Feng Yulin. He had actually made a fake video to trick them. The Real Feng Yulin was already dead.


    A low-profile car appeared at the intersection. An Ren sat in the back seat with a smile on his face. ¡°If we find more people to make a Ruckus, I don¡¯t believe that Feng Yulin won¡¯t be finished this time. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home. ¡± An Ren leisurely lit a cigar with a rxed expression on his face.


    As soon as he reached home, he saw his son teaching his daughter to do her homework. The two children looked very happy.


    An Ren¡¯s heart ached. He clenched his hands tightly and then let go.


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re back. ¡± An Xiaomeng ran over happily. ¡°Dad, my brother taught me many questions that I don¡¯t understand. I just realized that my brother is so amazing. ¡±


    An Ren patted her head lovingly. ¡°your brother graduated from Molk University. ¡±


    ¡°Right, Hehe, my brother is really awesome. ¡± An XIAOMENG¡¯s face was full of joy.

 Chapter 878

    <h4>Chapter 878: Chapter 880: Lord Cheng Ye and Lord Bai Ye 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You two continue to look at the questions. I¡¯ll go back to the study to handle official business. ¡±


    ¡°Alright. ¡±


    An Xiaomeng watched her father leave before returning to her brother¡¯s side. ¡°brother, let¡¯s continue to do the questions. ¡±


    An Chen looked at an Ren¡¯s back view with a strange look in his eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, it was night again. He left the presidential pce. Recently, he had searched the vicinity where his mother had been killed that day, but no one had said that they had found anything strange.


    An Chen sat in the park. He held a shlight and searched for clues nearby, even though he knew that the effect was minimal.


    The surroundings were filled with the traces of fireflies. He was a little dazed.


    His mother used to love catching fireflies for him the most. She loved his sister and himself so much... ...


    An Chen rubbed his eyes and sighed.


    Swish Swish Swish


    At this moment, he saw an aunt sweeping the streets not far away.


    He walked up with the thought of giving it a try.


    ¡°Hello, aunt. ¡± An Chen looked at her with a smile. ¡°Have you been working here recently? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, did the young man lose something? ¡± The aunt looked at him with a smile.


    This young man looked quite friendly and didn¡¯t look like a bad person.


    ¡°Yeah. ¡± His eyes dimmed. He remembered that he had seen his mother¡¯s body. Her favorite jade pendant was missing. He had searched the entire presidential pce but couldn¡¯t find it.


    Was it the jade pendant with the poison gun?


    It was unlikely.


    ¡°What is it? I saw you looking for it for a long time just now. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a jade pendant, a family heirloom. I identally lost it a few days ago. Sigh. ¡±


    ¡°A jade pendant? I didn¡¯t see it. ¡± She shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no one around here. The Presidential Pce is here and the security is tight. No one dares to wander around here. Maybe your jade pendant is still in the ce where it was lost. Can you look for it again? ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Sigh. ¡± An Chen sighed. ¡°then have you seen any strange people walking around recently? ¡±


    ¡°strange people... ¡± she frowned and thought for a while, then suddenly realized something. ¡°I also found some strange people. ¡±


    Then, she chuckled ¡°It¡¯s embarrassing. I had to pee that day, so I sneaked into that garbage truck to take care of it. I saw a few people sneaking into that ce and talking for a long time. I felt a little shy at that time, so I didn¡¯te out. ¡±


    ¡°That was that day? ! ¡± An Chen frowned.


    ¡°I think it was the night the Madam President passed away. ¡±


    ¡°! ! !¡±An Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. It was the night his mother passed away ? !


    ¡°Young Man, is your jade pendant particrly important? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I searched for it at home for a few days. My Dad said that if I couldn¡¯t find it, he would break my legs. Sigh. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been sweeping the floor here for the past month, and all I saw were those few strange people. I haven¡¯t seen anything else. Maybe it was someone who passed by during the day who picked it up. You should look for it again, or else you¡¯ll put up a notice on the telephone pole... ¡±


    ¡°Young Master! ! ¡±


    ¡°Young Master! Are you there? The master is looking for you! ¡±


    At this moment, a voice came from afar. An Chen was stunned, and just as he was about to respond, he heard a few words from the Auntie beside him.


    ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t that the voice of one of those sneaky people from the other day? ¡±


    An Chen¡¯s body stiffened. Butler... ...


    ¡°He called you young master. Could it be that he stole your family heirloom? Young Man, let me tell you, this kind of plot has been yed in TV dramas. These security guards and whatnot, stealing from the owner¡¯s house... ¡±

 Chapter 879

    <h4>Chapter 879: Chapter 881: The truth that came to the surface</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    An Chen did not say anything. If it really was the butler, then everything would be exined.


    No, he could not expose himself. He had to investigate further.


    ¡°thank you, Auntie. It might have been an ident that night. My jade pendant might not have fallen in this park. I¡¯ll go back first. The weather is getting colder and colder. It must have been hard on you working in the middle of the night. ¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t hard at all. Hehe, take care, that young man. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± An Chen turned his head around with a gloomy expression. The Butler was actually a person with poison.


    The auntie who was sweeping the floor watched him leave with a regretful expression. ¡°This kid looks so familiar. I wonder if he has a girlfriend. I¡¯m sure my daughter likes this kid too... ¡±


    ...


    An Chen took a detour and came to the housekeeper¡¯s side with a smile on his face. ¡°Uncle An. ¡±


    ¡°Young Master, the Lord is looking for you. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± An Chen walked quickly towards the main door of the presidential pce.


    He clenched his fists tightly and the housekeeper..


    He adjusted his emotions and walked towards the study room. Just as he walked to the door, he saw the subordinate who often entered and exited his father¡¯s study room also walk out and look at him respectfully. ¡°young master, Hello. ¡±


    An Chen nodded lightly. His gaze swept across his trouser pocket as if he was carrying a lot of things.


    He knocked on the door, and a voice came in.


    ¡°Dad. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± An Ren turned his swivel chair. ¡°sit down. ¡±


    An Chen nodded and sat opposite him.


    ¡°when are you going to school? Your instructor just sent me a message saying that you should go back. ¡±


    ¡°I n to investigate the matter of my mother before returning to school... ¡±


    ¡°I will avenge your mother! ¡± An Ren was a little angry. ¡°Right now, your most important goal is to study! ¡±


    An Chen looked at him deeply and then lowered his head. He thought to himself, could the Butler be able to cover up the sky with one hand?


    He brought people into the Presidential Pce to kill his mother. COULD HIS FATHER NOT CARE?


    If his father did not know, then he could not leave this ce. He was worried that his sister and father would also be killed.


    ¡°I understand. ¡± An Chen lowered his head. ¡°I will leave tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°mm, this is my good son. ¡± An Ren nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Father also hopes that you will have a bright future. Your mother¡¯s matter is a pity. I will definitely find traces of the poison, catch him, and avenge your mother! ¡±


    ¡°MM. ¡± An Chen lowered his head and smiled bitterly. He suddenly did not believe that this was done by the poison.


    ¡°Ding Ding Ding¡± at this moment, an Ren¡¯s phone rang. He took the phone, and a hint of gloominess appeared in his eyes. ¡°You can go out first. ¡±


    An Chen nodded, stood up, and walked out


    ¡°Hello? ¡±


    ¡°Dad, dad, when will youe to see me? ¡±


    An Chen turned his head to look at him, his face full of shock. Dad?


    An Ren found that an Chen was still there, and he said to the other end of the phone unhappily, ¡°you called the wrong number. ¡±


    He hung up the phone and exined to an Chen, ¡°someone must have called the wrong number. ¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, the phone rang again.


    An Chen looked at him with a puzzled expression. An Ren immediately turned off the phone and looked at his eldest son indifferently. ¡°You can go out now. I have to work. ¡±


    An Chen looked at him deeply. There was no other expression on his face. He walked out with a heart full of questions.


    He did not think that it was a wrong number. He, an Chen, was not an idiot. If someone had called the wrong number on the president¡¯s phone, would there be a fraudulent call? Hehe.


    Therefore, it could only prove that the person on the other end of the phone knew him!

 Chapter 880

    <h4>Chapter 880: Chapter 882: The truth that came to light</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    An Chen returned to his room and sorted out everything he had found out today. He even wrote down the incident on the phone in his notebook.


    He spent the whole night thinking about what exactly was going on.


    ¡°Good morning, brother. ¡±


    Before an Chen could regain his senses, he heard his sister¡¯s voice from behind him.


    ¡°Good Morning. ¡±


    He looked at the time. It was already seven o¡¯clock, and he had not slept the whole night.


    ¡°brother, what are you going to do this morning? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep at home. ¡±


    ¡°brother, youzy pig, I¡¯m going to school. ¡± An Xiaomeng made a face at him, turned around, and left happily.


    An Chen held the pen in his hand and walked out of the bedroom. He found his father eating breakfast, and the housekeeper was whispering something to him. Seeing hime out, the two of them stopped talking.


    ¡°Young Master. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    An Chen¡¯s head was a little dizzy. He sat at the dining table and ate.


    ¡°I¡¯ve bought your ne ticket. You can leave after eating. Go back to school early. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    An Chen nodded, but he was deep in thought. How could he leave at this time.


    He wanted to investigate everything before he left, especially the phone call fromst night.


    An Ren was very satisfied with his son¡¯s attitude. He handed him a card with a kind face. ¡°Save Your money, but don¡¯t be too hard on yourself. You still have me in your life. ¡±


    An Chen¡¯s eyes were moist as he took the card from him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, father. ¡±


    An Ren nodded in relief, then sighed. ¡°You eat first, I¡¯ll leave first. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, take care, father. ¡±


    An Chen watched as the housekeeper left with his father, clenching the chopsticks in his hand.


    After finishing his meal, he packed his things, left a letter for his sister, and left.


    He walked into his sister¡¯s room and saw a photo of his sister¡¯s room. It was a group photo of their family, one of the few group photos.


    An Chen suddenly thought of something... ...


    ¡°Mother said that men are not good people. ¡±


    ¡°Men are not good people... ¡±


    ¡°mother even quarreled with father, it was especially fierce. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    An Chen thought of something.


    ¡°Young Master, are you ready? The driver is waiting for you at the door. ¡± The Butler¡¯s voice came from downstairs.


    An Chen put the letter on an Xiaomeng¡¯s bedside and turned to leave. ¡°I¡¯m ready. ¡±


    He actually didn¡¯t quite understand why his father wanted him to leave so quickly.


    ¡°Young Master, the car is outside. ¡± The Butler looked at him with a smile. ¡°You should study there. Don¡¯t let master worry. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    An Chen held back the anger in his heart and turned to leave.


    If he came back again, he would definitely find the murderer!


    He put the suitcase into the trunk, got in the car, and drove away quickly.


    The Butler frowned. Why did he feel that the young master was unhappy.


    ...


    An Chen arrived at the airport. Under the gaze of the driver, he passed the security check and walked into the waiting room. Only then did the driver leave to report back.


    An Chen watched as he left. He took out his phone and dialed a number. ¡°Ah Yao, do me a favor. ¡±


    ...


    An Ren returned home and checked. He found that an Chen had already boarded the ne and left. He even went back to the school to report. This made him sigh in relief.


    He rubbed the space between his eyebrows. That child was too smart. He was worried that if he stayed too long, he would realize that something was wrong.


    ¡°You said that my brother left? Wah! Why didn¡¯t he tell me! Why didn¡¯t he tell me! ? ¡±


    An Xiaomeng burst into tears in the living room. ¡°Why didn¡¯t he tell me that my brother left! ? ¡±


    Her brother was so nice. Why didn¡¯t he tell her that he left.

 Chapter 881

    <h4>Chapter 881: Chapter 883: The truth that came to the surface</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    An Ren rubbed the space between his eyebrows. He felt a little irritated and was toozy to go out.


    Ding, Ding, Ding


    At this moment, his phone rang.


    ¡°Huh? ¡±


    ¡°Brother Ren, why did youe to see your son? He was so eager to see you. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time recently. Didn¡¯t I tell you to call me less? ! ¡±


    An Ren felt a little irritated.


    ¡°Brother Ren... I. . . ¡±


    ¡°Dad, brother and I miss you so much. My sister said she misses you too. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    An Ren rubbed his eyebrows as he listened to an Xiaomeng¡¯s cries below. He picked up his things and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go over now. ¡±


    There were his two twin sons and a baby daughter over there.


    That¡¯s right!


    He was having an affair!


    It was a pity that he had hidden it from Xiaomeng¡¯s mother for four years, but she still found out about it.


    On the day his daughter was born, that woman actually followed him to their residence and made a big fuss over there.


    She almost threw his daughter to her death and even said that she was going to expose him.


    So, he had no choice but to use this method to kill her


    When an ren went downstairs, an Xiaomeng was still sitting on the SOFA, crying and crying for her brother. He walked out without even looking at her. He could still hear her loud cries from afar.


    An Ren drove around the city and changed his car at a hidden ce. Then, he drove an ordinary Santana to his destination.


    He stopped the car and quietly entered the vi


    ¡°Daddy! ¡±


    ¡°Daddy! ¡±


    As soon as he entered the door, the two children pounced on him with smiles on their faces. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re finally here. ¡±


    ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯vee to visit us. ¡±


    ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t leave tonight, okay? I really want to sleep with you. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    An Ren looked at the obedient children and thought of an Xiaomeng, who had been crying and begging for her brother at home. He made aparison in his heart. These two children, who were exactly the same, were really likable.


    ¡°Brother Ren¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± An Ren nodded and looked at her with gratification. ¡°Yaoyao, thank you for your hard work. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard at all. ¡± Lin Yao had a look of happiness on her face. Now that the Madam President was dead.


    Soon, she would be the firstdy. So what if it was hard at the moment.


    ¡°Son, quickly recite the ancient poem you just learned for Daddy. ¡±


    ¡°Daddy, I can recite the multiplication form now. Brother can also recite 300 Tang poems. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. ¡± An Ren patted their heads with a face full of relief.


    ¡°Brother Ren, let¡¯s talk on the SOFA. I made some iced sour plum juice. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    An Ren carried his two sons into the living room.


    ...


    At this moment, an Chen was looking at the Bentley that an ren had thrown away in a daze.


    Where did he go after changing cars here?


    Disguised as a private visitor?


    Hehe.


    An Chen was dressed in ck, and the ink in his eyes was even darker. He was waiting for him toe back.


    However, he did not see that man until daybreak. It was not until noon that he drove a Santana back. Then, he changed into a Bentley and left. He did not notice an Chen who was hiding in the dark.


    After he left, an Chen took a look at the Santana. Underneath it was yellow mud.


    Yellow mud was only found in the eastern suburbs. Why did he drive to the eastern suburbs?


    It was so remote there


    An Chen did not quite understand. He rented a house near this car. This was a slum area, so he dressed himself up very normally and squatted here every day for an Ren.


    However, he had been waiting for him for three days in a row, but he had received an important piece of news ¡ª Feng Yulin had returned to Yunhai province!

 Chapter 882

    <h4>Chapter 882: Chapter 884: Feng Yulin bes a little puppy</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Metropolis daily: [ FENG YULIN IS BACK! ! ]


    Men¡¯s heart magazine: [ Feng Yulin! Alive! He¡¯s back! ]


    Financial Daily: [ H.L¡¯S BLOOD HAS CHANGED! Feng Yulin¡¯s blood has returned! ]


    Weibo trending number one: [ Feng Yulin is really not dead, he¡¯s back! ]


    Finance Minister¡¯s eyes: [ H.L¡¯s shareholders are ecstatic, Feng Yulin is finally here. ]


    Women¡¯s gossip: [ Feng Yulin is back, women dress themselves up, we can meet him by chance. ]


    The second trending topic on Weibo was: [ Wen Yu, Feng Yulin on Weibo. ]


    Yunhai province was on the brink of copse. Everyone was shocked. Feng Yulin was not dead. He was back!


    The posts on Mi Forum were all: [ Lord Jue, your boyfriend is back. ]


    [ find out where Lord Jue went when Feng Yulin went missing. ]


    [ Feng Yulin is back. Little brother Ling Jue will be back for school soon. ]


    Ling Jue was sitting in her office. Her lips twitched when she saw the posts. Did these fans worry too much.


    Sigh..


    She was finally back in Yunhai province. She could finally spend a few hours away from the crazy master.


    That guy replied to H. L cleaned up the house. She would deal with the matters in MI.


    Shui Yi was still there. Otherwise, she would be so busy.


    It was time to go back to school tomorrow


    Ling Jue yawned. She was really bored.


    It was better to go to school. Otherwise, she would be stuck by someone. She felt like she was raising a little puppy.


    She held her head and looked at theputer. She was bored and was making a form. Suddenly, a bullet screen popped up.


    [ H.L press conference. Everything you were worried about will be answered here. ]


    Ling jue raised her eyebrows and went in. She saw a sea of reporters asking questions one after another


    ¡°President Feng, what do you think about the question of others saying that you are dead? ¡±


    Feng Yulin looked at the crowd indifferently. He crossed his fingers in front of his chest and said Lazily, ¡°rumors stop at wise men. I am here. That is the best answer. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, President Feng. ¡±


    ¡°Will President Feng continue to work with s group? ¡±


    ¡°No, H.L. will not take over any of s group¡¯s businesses in the future. H.L. will also cut off all ties with them. H.L. will never work withpanies that stepped on their toes when they were at their lowest point. ¡±


    At that moment, the president of s group in front of the screen was Pale. After Feng Yulin said that, no otherpany in Yun nation would dare to work with s group in the future.


    However..


    Didn¡¯t that person say that there would be absolutely no problems?


    Didn¡¯t he say that Feng Yulin was already dead? !


    Why was the person who was holding a press conference sitting in his seat now the Living Feng Yulin!


    Ling Jue looked at the press conference. Many people had sharp questions, and her little puppy was answering them with an indifferent expression. The cold expression on its face made everyone present frozen.


    The corners of her lips curled up. Master Feng was really different from how he was now in front of her.


    What should she do? She really liked both Feng Yulin and Feng Yulin.


    ¡°What do you n to do next, President Feng? You¡¯ve lost so many projects here. How do you n to recover your blood? ¡±


    Feng Yulin pulled his coat back, his face cold. ¡°We have our own ways. It¡¯s not convenient for us to reveal this. You can ask two more questions next, because I¡¯m very busy. ¡±


    He was going to sleep with his wife in his arms. He did not want to waste time talking to these people here.


    Suddenly, he thought of something and smiled at the camera.


    Ling Jue saw his expression and a smile appeared on her lips. It was the indecent Feng Yulin.


    His smile instantly made all the women watching the livestream go crazy.

 Chapter 883

    <h4>Chapter 883: Chapter 885: Master Ling bes a little puppy 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    [ I¡¯m going to marry Feng Yulin ahhhhhhh! ]


    [ how can anyone be so handsome? ]


    [ who was my husband beingughed at? ]


    [ upstairs, this is my husband. Draw your sword. ]


    [ you guys go ahead and snatch it. Master Feng is Lord Jue¡¯s, and Lord Jue is mine. ]


    [ Feng Yulin is Ling Jue¡¯s. Thank you, everyone. ]


    [ Feng Yulin is Miss Wen Yu¡¯s. ]


    [ Feng Yulin is mine, and Ling Jue is mine. ]


    Thements flew up. Ling Jue saw this too. She raised her eyebrows and thought about the Weibo Post she saw just now.


    She opened Wen Yu¡¯s Weibo. The first post was about Feng Yulin.


    [ my sweetheart is a peerless hero. He wille back alive and face the world with a smile on his face. ]


    Ling Jue wanted tough. Where did this wild chickene from.


    She could not be bothered with it. She sent a private photo of Feng Yulin with a caption.


    [ this person owes me 9.99 yuan. If you see him in trouble, give him a beating. Thank you. Tell him that 9.99 yuan is not needed. ]


    Ling Jue sent it. Then, she looked at her Weibo and saw tens of thousands ofments.


    Xu Ruochu: [ announce your rtionship? ]90,000 likes.


    Ye Qi Inn¡¯s official Weibo: [ Lord Jue... Are you serious? ! What did I see! ! ! ]90,000 likes ...


    The Peach Blossoms bloomed: [ tell me, is this a proposal to Lord Feng? Marriage only costs 9.99 yuan... cry out loud, you¡¯re mine. ]90,000 likes ...


    Handsome firmament: [ can I call you aunt openly now? ]


    Cat Cat Cat: [ Lord Feng is too passive. He actually asked Lord Jue to propose. ]


    Sigh Fu Sheng: [ I think it has been decided. Is this my Lord? ]


    Meng Tianya: [ just Feng Ye¡¯s smile is to jue Ye, Wen Yu is looking for what sense of existence, is really y Jing. ]


    Shang: Lord Feng, if you are a man, you should propose to Lord Jue


    [ proposal! Proposal! ]


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. She just wanted to regain her dignity. She really had no intention of proposing to Feng Yulin.


    s, she sighed. Everyone seemed to have a good imagination.


    Ling Jue just want to close Weibo, suddenly found a Weibo quickly on a hot one.


    Wen Yu: [ can we meet? I can help you beat up Feng Yulin. He owes me 9.99 too. ]


    WOC..


    Ling Jue let out a coldugh. Did shee to find trouble in her territory?


    This was interesting. Wen Yu was really a sick person.


    However, she did not reply to her


    Feng Yulin owed her 9.99 too much drama.


    Ling Jue closed the webpage and was displeased. She did not expect her crazy master to be so popr.


    She stood up and packed her things before heading home.


    ¡°Lord Jue, it feels like three years since west saw each other. I really... ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going home. ¡±


    Before Gu Ziming could finish his sentence, he noticed that Lord Jue had left in displeasure.


    He looked confused. What happened to Lord Jue?


    HMM.


    Ling Jue went downstairs and drove home. She bought two watermelons.


    When she arrived at the door with the watermelons, she saw Feng Yulin smoking at the door. He immediately came up to her when he saw her.


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. It was really..


    ¡°Little Jue, you¡¯re back. ¡± He stubbed out the cigarette and took the watermelons from her. ¡°Why do you like these things? ¡±


    Ling Jue nced at him and opened the door. ¡°When did you get here? ¡±


    ¡°I went to the office. Gu Ziming said you were back. ¡± Feng Yulin took the melon into the kitchen and cut it before taking it out for her.


    Ling Jue¡¯s anger suddenly disappeared. Wasn¡¯t this her crazy master?


    ...


    ¡°Anyway, Feng Yulin is walking further and further away from spoiling his wife. He won¡¯t be able to pull her back. If you don¡¯t like this sweet taste, leave immediately. ¡±

 Chapter 884

    <h4>Chapter 884: Chapter 886: I¡¯ve known the truth for a long time</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue nced at him and suddenly smiled. ¡°Wen Yu said you owe her 9.99 yuan. Are you going to ask her to marry you? ¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s Wen Yu? ¡± Feng Yulin handed her a piece of watermelon and took a bite of his own. Then, he took her piece and took a bite.


    ¡°Mine is sweeter. ¡± He handed her the piece he had taken a bite of.


    Ling Jue saw a gap in the middle of the watermelon. She curled her lips and took a bite.


    Feng Yulin took a bite, then nodded. ¡°I know who Wen Yu is. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue could not help butugh. The crazy master was really cute. It felt like he was taking a bite.


    Ling Jue bit a watermelon seed and gave him a peck. A ck watermelon seed was stuck on his face, like an ancient matchmaker.


    ¡°HAHAHA. ¡± Ling Jueughed out loud.


    Feng Yulin reached out to pull the thing off his face and put it on Ling Jue¡¯s lips. Then, he smiled and gently stroked her lips with his fingers. ¡°when I be president, I¡¯ll change the marriagew as soon as possible. Girls can get married when they¡¯re eighteen. ¡±


    Ling Jue turned to look at him. ¡°Eighteen is too young. ¡±


    ¡°You can change it back after you get married to me and get married. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±was he so willful?


    He took two seeds from the watermelon and pressed them against the corner of her mouth. ¡°They¡¯re pretty. ¡±


    ¡°pretty my ass. ¡± Ling Jue could imagine how she looked like she had a handlebar moustache.


    How strange was that look? How could it be pretty.


    ¡°In my eyes, you¡¯re the most beautiful no matter what. ¡± His face revealed a loving expression.


    Ling Jue felt a surge of warmth in her heart. She reached out and grabbed his hand. ¡°You are also the most handsome person in my heart, other than me. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Lord Jue, for your supreme praise. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Feng Yulin! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin¡¯s lips curled into a smile. The love in his eyes was like the white clouds dyed by the setting sun, so bright and dazzling.


    * Ring, ring, ring... *


    The phone in Ling Jue¡¯s pocket rang. She took out her phone and saw that the caller ID was a stranger.


    However, there was a record of the call. She reacted within a second.


    She pressed the button to hang up. It did not matter if the woman picked up or not.


    Feng Yulin pinched her jade-like earlobe and stared at herzily. He did not let go of a single nce.


    ¡°Ring, ring, ring... ¡±


    Ling Jue hung up the phone again and blocked the number.


    After settling the matter with the Su family, she decided to revert to cross-dressing. After all, the two on her chest seemed to be getting bigger and bigger. It was very annoying.


    * Knock, knock, knock *


    ¡°Ling Jue, open the door! I know you¡¯re at home! ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue! ¡±


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. This woman had chased him all the way home. How annoying.


    She stood up and went to open the door, not letting Feng Yulin Dodge.


    She opened the door and saw Xia Qinglian and Su Chenwei standing at the door.


    What a coincidence


    She thought Su Chenwei was alone.


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow and crossed her armszily. ¡°What are you two doing here? ¡±


    ¡°YOU¡¯RE CAUSING TROUBLE! ¡± Xia Qinglian was trembling with anger. ¡°Look at what you posted on Weibo! ¡±


    ¡°What has it got to do with you two? ¡± Ling Jue found it funny. Were these two idiots?


    Even if she confessed to Feng Yulin, even if she wanted to do anything to Feng Yulin, it had nothing to do with them, right? Were they chasing after her like this to interrogate her?


    She had made it very clear to Xia Qinglian thest time. She could pretend to be the second young master of the Su family, but she could forget about doing anything for the SU Family!

 Chapter 885

    <h4>Chapter 885: Chapter 887: already knew the truth</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Xia Qinglian was furious ¡°Now that you¡¯re the second young master of the Su family, you have to pay attention to your behavior. I know that you¡¯re having an affair with Feng Yulin, but can you not say it so openly! Especially now that our Su family is in an awkward position! ¡±


    ¡°What does your Su family have to do with me? ¡± Ling Jue smiled coldly. ¡°in front of Su Chenwei, you say, am I really his son? Also, am I really your daughter? ¡±


    Xia Qinglian froze as if she had been struck by lightning. She looked at Su Chenwei and bit her lips, not saying a word.


    Ling Jue took out a red rope from her hand. There was a piece of blood jade on the red rope. It was extremely seductive. ¡°This is interesting, isn¡¯t it? ¡±


    Xia Qinglian¡¯s face instantly turned pale. She tightened her grip on her handbag. There were many fingernail marks on the lines.


    Ling jue raised her eyebrows and looked at the silent Su Chenwei. ¡°Do you understand now? ¡±


    Su Chenwei raised his eyes and looked in the direction of the SOFA. She knew who that person was just by looking at his back.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you want toe over? ¡± Ling Jue made way for him.


    Su Chenwei walked in. Xia Qinglian wanted to stop him, but she did not say anything. She walked forward as if her legs were filled with lead.


    Ling Jue closed the door and sat down next to Feng Yulin.


    Feng Yulin was cutting melons with a watermelon knife. Xia Qinglian was surprised to see him. Her body trembled when she saw the knife in his hand.


    Her beautiful face turned even Paler. This man was actually here.


    Feng Yulin handed Su Chenwei a piece of melon and another piece to Xia Qinglian. Then, he ced the reddest part in front of Ling Jue and yed with the watermelon knife in his hand quietly.


    Xia Qinglian was nervous. She moved closer to Su Chenwei and looked at Feng Yulin timidly. This man was terrifying, especially the knife in his hand.


    Ling Jue crossed his legs. ¡°Miss Xia Qinglian, do you want to exin something? ¡±


    Xia Qinglian clenched her fists when she heard Ling Jue mention her name. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to exin, and I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. ¡±


    What else could she say?


    Ling Jue¡¯s current appearance showed that she definitely knew about her, and that she was no longer her daughter.


    Everything was just an act, trying to expose herself in front of Chenwei.


    Xia Qinglian¡¯s face was filled with ruthlessness. She really did not care if she had to fight to the death.


    Last time, she had someone cast a nightmare on Ling Jue, trying to change her memory, but it did not work.


    It was even harder to get rid of Ling Jue now, especially when Feng Yulin was still by her side.


    Xia Qinglian reached out and grabbed Su Chenwei¡¯s arm. She knew that Chenwei would not me her, after all, he loved her so much.


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up slightly. She sized up Su Chenwei. ¡°What about the master of the Su Family? ¡±


    ¡°I already know that you¡¯re not my son. ¡± He picked up the melon in front of him and took a bite. He looked at Ling Jue. ¡°However, I don¡¯t mind having another son. ¡±


    Ling Jue leaned against the SOFA with azy look on her face. ¡°I mind having more rtives. ¡±


    Su Chenwei took a deep look at Ling Jue and looked at Feng Yulin.


    Feng Yulin ignored him. His fingers were caressing the de of the watermelon knife.


    Xia Qinglian was a little nervous. She nced at Ling Jue and wondered what was going on Ling Jue did not look like the Ling Jue she used to be. Look at her now. She did not look as cowardly as she used to be.


    ¡°Then forget it. ¡± Su Chenwei chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll publish a document in a few days. You have nothing to do with the Su family anymore. ¡±

 Chapter 886

    <h4>Chapter 886: Chapter 888: I knew the truth long ago</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue did not expect Su Chenwei to be so easy to talk to. He had caused such a huge Ruckus back then, and now, he had ended up like this.


    She rubbed her Chin and looked at Xia Qinglian in amusement. ¡°stealing someone else¡¯s child and raising him like this, doesn¡¯t it give you a sense of aplishment? ¡±


    ¡°You... what nonsense are you talking about! ¡± Xia Qinglian flew into a rage out of embarrassment ¡°I raised you as my own son. Back then, you were abandoned by your parents, and because I lost my own child, I wanted to adopt you and treat you well... I¡¯m so disappointed that you¡¯ve be like this. ¡±


    As she spoke, she buried herself in Su Chenwei¡¯s arms and began to sob softly


    Su Chenweiforted her gently. After a moment, he sighed and stood up. ¡°We¡¯ll go back first. The Su family will not disturb you anymore. ¡±


    Ling jue raised her eyebrows. Was Su Chenwei really not going to pursue the matter of Xia Qinglian lying to him?


    Su Chenwei left with Xia Qinglian in his arms. Ling Jue fell into deep thought as she watched the two of them leave.


    ¡°Su Chenwei really loves Xia Qinglian very much, ¡± Feng Yulin exined to her. ¡°So no matter how she lies to him, he won¡¯t get angry. ¡±


    Ling Jue was surprised. There was such a person in this world?


    However, Xia Qinglian had indeed been tortured by Ling Zhensheng and Mu Xueling until she went crazy. It was normal for her personality to be a little extreme.


    What surprised her the most was Su Chenwei. He was a man, the head of the Su family, and a man with such authority. He was willing to be a fool in front of Xia Qinglian.


    Ling Jue picked up a watermelon and chewed on it. She looked deep in thought.


    She had finally gotten rid of the SU family. It was easy for her to get rid of them, but she felt like she had overlooked something.


    At night, Ling Jue and Feng Yulin finished their dinner. He had something to do at the office, so he went back to the office.


    It was only seven o¡¯clock. Ling Jue was lying on the SOFA, scrolling through Weibo.


    The Weibo Post she had just posted at noon now had more than a millionments.


    Her fans had broken the 50 million mark, which surprised her a little.


    However, the style of thements was very unique. Other than thements from Lu Yilie and the others, there were a few more hotments.


    Along the way, the train was dirty. [ storyline version: At night, Lord Jue Lifted Lord Ling¡¯s Chin. ¡°Oh, little vixen, I heard that you have taken a fancy to another woman? ¡± Lord Ling said, ¡°woman? Why would I like a woman? I only love you, I only want to be your... ¡± ]


    [ upstairs: Lord Jue: ¡°A drama Queenmented on my Weibo, saying that you owe her 9.99 yuan! ¡± Lord Lin said, ¡°Oh, my dear, you¡¯re the only one I have. Heaven and earth can tell. There¡¯s only one more name on my household register, and that¡¯s Ling Jue. ¡± ]


    Painter Xiao Qi¡¯er: [ I¡¯m here to read thements. I heard that there¡¯s a bl article here. HMM, I¡¯ve imagined the situation. It¡¯s better than anything I¡¯ve seen before. Picture / ]


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips twitched. Looking at the apanying picture of this person, it turned out to be a little manga she had drawn. The way she looked like she was pressing on Feng Yulin¡¯s body, and she was even pulling his tie. The two men..


    Were all people nowadays so talented? !


    Did Lord Jue and Lord Feng Fall in love today? [ please serialize Xiao Qi¡¯er ]


    Lord Jue¡¯s National Fan Club: [ everyone, stop praising the actress. Let her fend for herself. She really has a cat disease when she tries to make her presence known on my Lord Jue¡¯s Weibo. ]


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. What the Hell was this fan club Why had she never heard of her own fan club.


    She clicked on this person¡¯s Weibo and found that she had ten million followers.


    Ling Jue:¡±...¡±


    Now even a random fan club like her had ten million followers?

 Chapter 887

    <h4>Chapter 887: Chapter 889: reveal your wedding photo with the handsome young man</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue:¡±...¡±


    Even a random fan club like her had ten million fans now?


    Also, who was the president of this Fan Club?


    Ling Jue saw that she had a group chat at the top. She clicked on it, and there were five thousand people in it.


    Soon, it was full again


    ¡°Wait! Who did I see? ! ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue! ! ! ¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, Lord Jue suddenly appeared! ! ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, look at me, look at me! I¡¯m your little wife! ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, Oh my God, I¡¯m a little excited. I don¡¯t know what to say. Happy New Year, Lord Jue! ¡±


    ¡°! ! !¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Ling Jue dropped into the fan group, and thements almost exploded.


    Ling Jue did not know what to say at all. She just sent a cute emoji and asked, ¡°who is the president of this support group? ¡±


    ¡°same frame as Lord Jue! ¡±


    ¡°Group Photo! ¡±


    ¡°Kacha! Lord Jue is on top of me! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Why did no one answer her question? Ling jueughed dryly, and then she saw the group leader¡¯s answer


    ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯m Shui Yi. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. Shui Yi was actually the president of the fan club. was there a mistake.


    ¡°This fan club was set up half a year ago. So many people just came in recently. There were only three hundred in the past... now, those three hundred are all the group leaders of the Fan Club. Your Fan Club only has three hundred or so groups now. There are only five thousand people in each group... ¡±


    Ling Jue:¡±...¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, we will always love you and support you forever! ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, are you really with Lord Feng? ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue! Lord Jue, I love you. I¡¯m your little fangirl. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue did not know what to say. This group of fans was so passionate.


    ¡°thank you, everyone. Sleep early. Good night... ¡± after saying that, Ling Jue quickly left the group and followed the fan club.


    Currently, she only followed two people. One of them was [ Lord Tang Yuan of V587] and [ Lord Jue¡¯s National Fan Club ]


    Looking at such passionate fans, she wondered how this group of people would react if she announced her gender.


    She stretchedzily and looked at Tang Yuan, who was sleeping on the Mat. She gave it a kick and said, ¡°Lord Tang Yuan, you have more than ten million fans. Do you have any benefits? ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, don¡¯t be silly. I¡¯m so sleepy. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Tang Yuan¡¯s dream has more than ten million fans. Now that it¡¯s broken, don¡¯t you have any feelings? ¡±


    ¡°feelings? I don¡¯t dare to think about it. ¡± It opened its blue eyes and said faintly.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°when it breaks fifty million, I¡¯ll post photos for them. ¡±


    ¡°A SELFIE? ¡±


    ¡°A wedding photo of you and the handsome young man. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue was suddenly at a loss for words. This little thing had even learned how to talk smart.


    She poked at its itchy flesh. ¡°Tang Yuan, are you really not going to post on Weibo? ¡±


    ¡°You have to remain mysterious so that people will continue to follow you. Lord Jue, you don¡¯t understand, do you? Have you seen that big V with tens of millions of fans posting on Weibo every day? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why, you have to keep a low profile. ¡± Tang Yuan poked her hand. ¡°Lord Jue, go to bed. I still have school tomorrow. I¡¯m so sleepy. ¡±


    Ling Jue picked it up and lifted its eyeszily. ¡°Lord Jue, what do you want to do to me? ¡±


    ¡°Tang Yuan, let¡¯s go stir up some trouble tonight. ¡±


    ¡°not tonight. Tomorrow will do. ¡± It felt very sleepy today. It was probably going to level up.


    ¡°Alright, tomorrow then. ¡± Ling Jue nodded. ¡°sleep well. You¡¯ll go to school tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a bath. ¡± Ling Jue stood up and turned off the television. When she turned to look at Tang Yuan, she realized that it had fallen asleep again.


    She smiled helplessly. This little guy.

 Chapter 888

    <h4>Chapter 888: Chapter 890: Lord Jue, you are a legend</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Bang! ! !


    An Ren threw the teacup in his hand on the ground and mmed it on the table. ¡°exin to me why Feng Yulin came back alive? ! ¡±


    ¡°My Lord, I don¡¯t know! The things I told you before were told to me by the people of the dark ind. I don¡¯t know anything either. ¡±


    The subordinate knelt in front of him. His face was Pale and his hands and feet were trembling.


    An Ren punched the table and was furious. ¡°connect the phone to the dark ind immediately! I want to ask them how they cheated me with my money! ¡±


    ¡°Sir, if you call here, people will find out that you and the dark ind ¡ª ¡±


    ¡°Now, whoever dares to investigate me, quickly pick up the phone! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! ¡± Seeing that his Lord was unable to contain his anger, he hurriedly dialed the secret number.


    ¡°Hmm? ¡± A low andzy voice came from the other end.


    An Ren snatched the phone, his tone gloomy. ¡°Ye Xiao, you actually dare to lie to me! ¡±


    ¡°I already know about Feng Yulin, and I also know that you will call. ¡±


    ¡°Do you have anything to say? ¡±


    ¡°Feng Yulin is indeed dead, but he was saved by someone more powerful. ¡±


    An Ren frowned. ¡°someone more powerful? ¡±


    He did not believe that there was someone more powerful than Feng Yulin in Yun nation.


    ¡°Yes, you should investigate the people around Feng Yulin. As for Ling Jue, I have already sent someone to do it. I will send her to your old ce tomorrow. I will not refund you the money. The dark ind has suffered a great loss this time. ¡±


    ¡°Ye Xiao, you win! Our cooperation ended after Ling Jue appeared! ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I want. ¡±


    The man on the other end hung up the phone. An Ren pounded the table and smashed his phone on the wall. ¡°All of YOU ARE USELESS! ¡±


    The subordinate watched his phone being smashed and did not dare to say a word.


    ¡°Get out! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! ¡±


    He quickly opened the door and left. An Ren was the only one left in the study. He clenched his fists tightly. The Person Beside Feng Yulin was even more powerful.


    Why was that kid so lucky to have someone to help him wherever he went.


    As the president, his prestige in the Yun nation was even less than that of the Yun nation. What was worse was that the kid had the green light all the way and was so lucky!


    However, he was hated by many people, and the people did not like him!


    An Ren was a little resentful, and his face was twisted.


    When they caught Ling Jue the next day, he wanted to ask who was the powerful person by Feng Yulin¡¯s side.


    ...


    The next day.


    Ling Jue got up to go to school. It was said that she got first ce in the monthly examst time. Who was second?


    Was it Mu Chen or Lu Yilie? She was more interested in that.


    The weather today was not very good, and the sky was a little gloomy.


    Ling Jue Yawned and ate her steamed Bunzily. The weather made her mood very gloomy.


    She had taken half a month¡¯s leave of absence, so she thought it would be easier to go to school.


    When she arrived at ss A 1, everyone was shocked that Ling Jue had returned to ss!


    ¡°Lord Jue! Wait, let me wash my eyes first to see if this is real... ouch! ¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Ling Jue threw a steamed bun at him.


    Ling Jue nced at the announcement at the learning garden and saw the ranking of the monthly exam.


    First ce in the entire grade... ...


    Second ce was Lu Yilie?


    The corners of her lips curled up slightly. She sat in her seat and looked at him with raised eyebrows. ¡°Not bad. ¡±


    Lu Yilie looked at the hot steamed bun and was a little puzzled. ¡°What do you mean by not bad? ¡±


    ¡°You did well in the exam. ¡±


    ¡°Of course you did, Lord Jue. Not Bad. I was shocked. You could do so well even without going to school! TSK TSK. ¡±


    ¡°I mean you did well in the exam. ¡±


    ¡°Ah? ¡± Lu Yilie gnawed on the steamed bun as his eyes widened. ¡°You said I did well in the exam? ? ¡±

 Chapter 889

    <h4>Chapter 889: Chapter 891: Lord Jue, Send Me Home</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Yes, second ce. It¡¯s great, no matter what. ¡± Ling Jue nodded.


    ¡°But you¡¯re dozens of points ahead of me. ¡± Lu Yilie gnawed on his steamed bun with an aggrieved expression. He had worked so hard, but he was still far behind Lord Jue. Sigh.


    ¡°Oh. ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s eyes shed. She nced at Mu Chen, who was sleeping behind her. ¡°He¡¯s still one point behind you. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±she knew what she was talking about.


    Lu Yilie silently gnawed on his steamed Bun and did not say anything. He nced at the people in the ss and turned around to study.


    Ling Jue was a little confused. What¡¯s wrong with this kid?


    After a while, he understood. Everyone in the ss was looking at her with confused eyes.


    It seemed like they cared about the Weibo Post she posted yesterday. Everyone was curious about their rtionship with Feng Yulin.


    Ling Jue yawned. Who Cares about her? Her head was on their necks. They could think whatever they wanted.


    Soon, the bell rang. Ling Jue satzily in her seat and listened to the teacher¡¯s lecture.


    They thought that Ling Jue would take half a month¡¯s leave, but they were still surprised to see her here in less than a week or two.


    Mu Chen was also surprised when he woke up, but he still felt that sleeping was more important.


    The day¡¯s lesson soon ended. He had nned to go home, but someone in his ss was celebrating a birthday. He was dyed for a long time in the afternoon, and it was already dark when he left the school gate.


    ¡°Lord Jue! ¡± Ling Jue was about to leave, but she heard Lu Yilie¡¯s voice behind her.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Ling Jue held the car keys and looked at him in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°How about giving me a ride? ¡± Lu Yilie smiled.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you staying at school? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but my mom wants me to go home today. ¡± Lu Yilie scratched his head. ¡°It¡¯s on the way to our house. ¡±


    His house was not far from Lord Jue¡¯s house, and he had apanion on the way.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Ling Jue held the car keys. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the parking lot. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Lu Yilie looked very happy. Last time he heard that Mu Chen was sent home by Lord Jue, so he wanted to take Lord Jue¡¯s car too.


    Of course, he really had something to do when he got home this time.


    His mother hade from abroad and had asked him to go home in a hurry. His father had left first, so he could only go back by himself. Sigh.


    The parking lot was quiet. Lu Yilie had been talking the whole way.


    ¡°Lin Mu¡¯s birthday is really sudden. That kid is actually 16 years old. I really can¡¯t tell. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, why don¡¯t you stay at school? ¡±


    ¡°By the way, Lord Jue, are you really getting married to my uncle? ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, the weather is getting colder and colder... ¡±


    On the way from the ssroom to the parking lot, Ling Jue could hear the boy¡¯s nagging.


    She walked in front and only listened to him calmly.


    ¡°The moon tonight is quite beautiful. Ah Qiu, why did I catch a cold? My mother is still nagging at me. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, mypany has begun to promote it. ¡±


    ¡°I n to invest in a new model and join the gamepany. That way, they wille over to invest in the promotion. ¡±


    ¡°there will be another exam in a few days. Although it¡¯s just a normal exam, it¡¯s really annoying. I really feel like taking a leave of absence. Sigh, studying is really tiring. ¡±


    ¡°Why is the parking lot so far away... ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s ears twitched, and she pulled Lu Yilie¡¯s clothes. ¡°Don¡¯t move. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s wrong with Lord Jue? ¡± Lu Yilie looked confused.


    Ling Jue looked ahead and saw five people walking out of the darkness. They were emitting a dark aura.


    ¡°Lord Jue, what the Hell is this? ! ¡±

 Chapter 890

    <h4>Chapter 890: Chapter 892: They have captured Lord Jue</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°run quickly, ¡± Ling Jue protected Lu Yilie behind her and whispered to him.


    ¡°No! Let¡¯s go together! ¡±


    ¡°These people don¡¯t have any thoughts. If we let them chase us to the field, more people might die. ¡±


    Lu Yilie widened his eyes in disbelief when he heard that. There was such a person in this society?


    ¡°run quickly. Go and find the electric light now. ¡±


    ¡°Electric Light? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, they¡¯re afraid of strong light. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, I know there¡¯s light there. Let¡¯s go together. ¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap. Not a single one of them will be able to escape! ¡±


    Lu Yilie was still hesitating when the person on the other side had already stretched out his sharp ws at Ling Jue.


    Ling Jue Lifted Lu Yilie up and moved the tip of her foot. She shed past and kicked the person¡¯s face with a sweeping kick. The person immediately crashed into a tree and climbed up as if he was not injured.


    ¡°Lord Jue... you¡¯re too powerful. ¡± Lu Yilie was dumbfounded ...


    ¡°I said, get the F * CK OUT OF HERE! ¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright! ¡± Lu Yilie ran away after saying that. was there anything more terrifying than Lord Jue being angry?


    No He had better go find the security guards and bring the strong light over.


    Ling Jue watched Lu Yilie run away, a hint of amusement shing in her eyes. The silly Lu Yilie really thought that these people were afraid of some strong light. That was useless.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Where are we going? ¡± Ling Jue branded them lightly. She really wanted to know who was after her.


    The few of them hesitated, then made way.


    Ling Jue was the first to walk over. They suddenly attacked and knocked Ling Jue unconscious.


    One of them carried Ling Jue, and the others quickly jumped out of the wall and disappeared into the night.


    Ling Jue did not faint. She looked up at the direction of the school. Lu Yilie did not really go to get the strong light, did he.


    Soon, the group of people passed through the alley and arrived at a ce.


    The ce that Ling Jue did not expect was the presidential pce.


    She had guessed whether it was an ren, but she did not expect him to dare to bring her to the presidential pce.


    The presidential pce was quite big. She was brought to a small room and ced on the ground.


    The group of people left quickly, leaving her alone in the dark room.


    Ling Jue sat up. There were no windows here, only a dim light on the wall.


    ¡°What is an Ren thinking about? ¡± She shook her head. How stupid.


    Forget it. He brought her here. She should be back soon.


    After all, he was afraid that Feng Yulin woulde looking for her.


    ...


    At that moment, an Chen saw something that he would never believe in his entire life.


    He finally met his father in the slums this afternoon.


    He drove the low-profile Santana to a ce.


    He followed quietly and saw that he had entered a vi. Two little boys ran out of the vi.


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re finally here. ¡±


    ¡°Dad, I missed you so much. Mom is waiting for you at home. I made your favorite braised pork ribs. ¡±


    ¡°okay, okay, okay. ¡±


    An Ren happily carried the two children into the house.


    An Chen stood behind the big tree with a shocked face. He thought of the phone call his father had answered that night.


    So, it was like that... ...


    His father had an affair, and he had a mistress. As the example of a country, he had an affair.


    And he had two sons... ...


    So he and his sister were not his only children.


    An Chen did not know whether tough or cry. After investigating for so long, he had received such news.


    He fell behind the tree. If his sister knew about this news, she would definitely break down.


    Wait!


    He seemed to have overlooked something!

 Chapter 891

    <h4>Chapter 891: Chapter 893: They captured Lord Jue 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Mother had once said that men were not good people. Could it be that She had already found out about his affair?


    An Chen clenched his fists. He had a bold idea


    Could it be that when his mother found out about an Ren¡¯s affair, he became angry out of humiliation and allied with outsiders to give his mother... ...


    An Chen¡¯s face turned pale. He really could not believe it. This must not be true.


    There must be some misunderstanding. The father who loved him and his sister had actually done such a thing.


    No!


    It must not be true!


    An Chen forced himself to stand up. He took out a pair of binocrs from his pocket and observed the situation in the room.


    He discovered a terrifying thing. That woman was actually his father¡¯s secretary!


    He had seen her five years ago. She often came to the house to deliver documents to his father. She had also learned some martial arts. She often followed her father on business trips to protect him.


    But she had resigned five years ago, and then... ...


    An Chen looked at the two children by his father¡¯s side. They looked to be four years old. Moreover, that woman was holding one in her arms. The whole family was very happy.


    He clenched his fists. So that¡¯s how it was!


    Hehehehe... ...


    So what if he had learned so many things? He could not protect his mother.


    An Chen Thought of his mother¡¯s tragic death and tears kept falling.


    He was still not mature enough. He should have gone in and questioned him... ...


    But for some reason, his feet felt as heavy as lead.


    He did not know how long he had been here. The Sky was a little dark.


    He saw an rening out of his room. He looked around in a hurry and did not find anything strange. Then, he quickly drove away.


    An Chen quickly changed his car and followed him. He realized that he had returned to the presidential pce.


    He was a little worried about his sister. How could a man who was willing to kill his wife, whom he had been with for so many years, be gentle with his daughter.


    An Chen felt that everything was clear now.


    No wonder the Butler would sneak people into the presidential pce. No wonder his mother could not escape the poison. It turned out that there was someone helping her, and that person was his father. hehehe.


    An Chen had always burrowed into the dog hole that he used to burrow into when he was young and returned to the presidential pce.


    He crawled in the tall grass, hiding from the headlights above his head.


    He originally nned to sneak into his sister¡¯s room from the backyard, but when he realized that an ren had alsoe to the backyard, he quickly hid.


    ¡°Sir, she¡¯s in the small prison. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    An Chen raised his eyebrows. Small prison. That ce often locked up powerful people. They were interrogated by the president in secret. Who was locked up now?


    He was a little curious, so he followed her secretly.


    He was too familiar with the presidential pce, so he followed her all the way, but no one noticed him.


    An Chen did not intend to go in. He eavesdropped at the door and found that the person¡¯s voice was very familiar. It seemed to be Ling Jue!


    ...


    Ling Jue was a little sleepy, but she did not expect to hear the door open.


    The Wall in front of her had a hole that was the size of a 24-inch television station.


    A man was sitting outside. It was the person she had guessed.


    He was sitting opposite Ling Jue. The two of them were separated by a few metal pirs.


    Ling Jue looked at the man in front of her leisurely, not afraid at all. ¡°I wonder why the president called me here? ¡±


    An Ren sat across from him, his face a little solemn. ¡°Ling Jue, you¡¯re very close to Feng Yulin, right? ¡±


    ¡°What does it have to do with you? ¡±


    ¡°Heh. ¡± An Ren looked at him deeply. This kid was indeed quite handsome. No Wonder Xiaomeng could not forget him.


    ¡°leniency if you confess, severity if you resist. Tell me, who is the person who helped Feng Yulin? ! ¡±

 Chapter 892

    <h4>Chapter 892: Chapter 894: He actually had this kind of ability</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°would you believe me if I said it was me? ¡± Ling jue raised her eyebrows and smiled.


    ¡°Ling Jue, I¡¯m not joking with you. Let me tell you directly. If you say it¡¯s you, you will die. If you say it¡¯s not you, you will die too. ¡±


    Ling Jue only smiled. ¡°Oh? So powerful? The president of a country is actually cooperating with an organization like the dark ind. This is really shocking. ¡±


    An Ren lit a cigarette and his sharp eyes stared at Ling Jue behind the pir. ¡°Are you going to tell me or not? I think you are still a child. If you cooperate with me properly, I might be able to spare your life. ¡±


    ¡°President, you¡¯re going back on your word. Just now, you said that you would kill me regardless of whether I tell you or not. Now, you¡¯re saying that you¡¯ll spare my life. How interesting. ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue! ¡±


    An Ren now understood that Ling Jue was too simr to Feng Yulin. If he did not get rid of him and left him by Feng Yulin¡¯s side, he would really be disgusted to death.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Feng Yulin dead? Why did he resurrect? who was the person who saved him? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat myself. ¡± Ling Jue smiled. She had said it just now and it was the truth. He did not believe it himself, so it was not her fault.


    ¡°Hehe, ¡± an ren sneered.


    ¡°I still think that the president is powerful. He joined forces with the people of the dark ind to kill his wife. He is really powerful. ¡± Ling Jue felt that this kind of person was worse than a beast.


    He was not even worthy to bepared to a beast.


    ¡°throw him some poisonous snakes. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    Just as an ren finished speaking, the subordinate next to him opened a cage above Ling Jue¡¯s head.


    Many snakes fell from above. Ling Jue dodged them and did not hit her head.


    ¡°Tsk Tsk, that¡¯s all the president can do, ¡± Ling Jue chuckled and whistled. The violent snakes immediately quieted down.


    ¡°Go, the president¡¯s meat will taste even better. ¡±


    The snakes crawled towards an Ren one by one


    An Ren was stunned. Ling Jue should have a scent that they liked. Why did the snakese back to attack him? !


    Moreover, judging from Ling Jue¡¯s expression, she seemed to be able to control the snakes!


    ¡°TURN IT OFF! TURN IT OFF! ¡±


    An Ren quickly ordered someone to turn off the wall. He immediately ran out.


    The poisonous snakes worked on anyone. He did not expect Ling Jue to not be afraid.


    The snakes were deadly. As long as they were bitten, their bodies would go numb. The snakes would run around his body. Ling Jue was actually able to control the snakes He was so angry!


    An Chen squatted in the corner. He heard the conversation between an Ren and Ling Jue.


    An Ren was actually working with the dark ind


    He knew what kind of ce the dark ind was. It was a vicious organization that often stole children.


    If an ren worked with them, wouldn¡¯t that be harming the people of Yun Nation?


    An Chen could not believe it. He sat on the ground for a long time, unable toe back to his senses.


    No!


    He had to pull himself together. He had to take his sister away!


    He could not stay in this ce anymore. If that woman was brought into the house in the future, his sister would definitely be hurt.


    An Chen wiped the tears from his face and quickly stood up to run towards the front yard.


    Unfortunately, he had just reached the corridor when he met an ren who was vomiting.


    He was just about to run when he was recognized by an Ren.


    ¡°An Chen, why are you here? ! ¡± An Ren clutched his chest in disbelief. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go back to school? ¡±


    He had sent people to investigate. This kid had gone back to school. Why was he here.


    ¡°follow me into the study room! ¡± An Ren looked around, afraid that other servants would see him, so he growled at him.

 Chapter 893

    <h4>Chapter 893: Chapter 895: Ling Jue, I really like you</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    An Chen clenched his fists tightly. He nced at the small dark room behind him and quickly followed an Ren.


    The two of them arrived at the study. Xiao Meng should not be home yet.


    He walked straight into the study. An Ren was sitting inside waiting for him.


    An Chen clenched his fists tightly. He looked at an ren with hatred in his eyes.


    An Ren looked up at his son and knocked on the table. ¡°exin why you are here. You still look like this. ¡±


    ¡°I was going to ask you the same thing! ¡± An Chen held back his anger. ¡°I heard what you said to Ling Jue just now! ¡±


    An Ren¡¯s face froze. An Chen knew that he was the one who killed Susu?


    ¡°Sigh. ¡± An Ren sighed and did not respond.


    An Chen was also silent. He really could not believe that his great father would do such a thing.


    Neither of them knew that an Xiaomeng was listening to their conversation at the door.


    She came home early that day and was doing her homework in her room when she heard two heavy footsteps. She was curious and ran out to take a look. She only saw her brother enter the study room.


    Even though her brother was dressed strangely, she could still recognize him.


    She was about to say something when her brother closed the door behind him. She did not even have time to say anything.


    She leaned against the door in confusion and listened to what was going on inside, but she heard something about Ling Jue.


    ¡°Then why did you bring Ling Jue into the dark room? ! ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. I will give you an exnation for what you think happened. ¡±


    ¡°exnation? ! Hehe, can you bring a dead person back to life? ! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±an Xiaomeng was shocked. Ling Jue was captured by her father and locked in the dark room?


    No!


    The dark room was very scary. Why did her father capture him.


    An Xiaomeng was a little anxious. She did not care about what was said in the study. She quickly ran into her father¡¯s room. There was a key here.


    She moved a stool over and took down the box that was ced on the top. This was what her mother told her.


    In the past, her brother would be locked up. Her mother would make a key and put it in this box. She could even help her brother at a critical moment.


    She rummaged through the small box for a while and finally found the key that was ced inside.


    An Xiaomeng quickly took the key and ran to the dark room.


    She was anxious. Why did her Father Capture Ling Jue Did Ling Jue do something wrong?


    Could it be because of her... ...


    An Xiaomeng wiped her tears. Although Ling Jue did not treat her well, she knew that Ling Jue was a very good person.


    Why did her father lock Ling Jue up? He was her favorite person.


    There were people guarding the ce. She wiped her tears and walked over with a serious face.


    ¡°Miss. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, move aside. My father asked me to see how that person is doing. ¡±


    ¡°But the Lord said that he won¡¯t let anyone in. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten the key. Don¡¯t you understand that you¡¯re a neer? ! ¡±


    ¡°But... ¡± The guard hesitated.


    ¡°Are you going to let me in or not? ! If you don¡¯t let me, I¡¯ll cry for you to see. I¡¯ll tell my father that you... you molested me and didn¡¯t listen to his orders! ¡±


    ¡°Miss, please don¡¯t make things difficult for me... ¡± He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He had always heard his brothers say that the miss was spoiled, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so spoiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m a girl, and I can¡¯t save her. I just want to ask him some questions. If you let me in, my father really agreed! ¡±


    ¡°Okay, then be careful, Miss. Do you need me to send someone to follow you? ¡±


    The guard nced at his brother, opened the door, and let her in.


    ¡°No need. ¡± An Xiaomeng smiled with satisfaction. ¡°I¡¯ll be out soon. Thank you for your hard work. ¡±

 Chapter 894

    <h4>Chapter 894: Chapter 896: Ling Jue, I really like you</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She was familiar with this ce, so as soon as she ran in, she opened the cubicle.


    ¡°Ling Jue, Ling Jue, are you okay? I¡¯ll let you out right away. ¡±


    Ling Jue frowned when she saw her. ¡°What are you doing here? ¡±


    She did not seem to be familiar with her, right Why did she have to disobey her father¡¯s order and let her out?


    ¡°I¡¯m here to save you. It¡¯s dark and scary inside. ¡± An XIAOMENG quickly opened the door with her key.


    Ling Jue stood up and looked at her strangely. ¡°You can go. I won¡¯t go out. ¡±


    She had a way out. She did not need her help. She was just waiting for someone.


    However, it seemed like she could not wait any longer.


    If that person did note, she would find him.


    ¡°Why? ¡± An Xiaomeng did not understand. She looked at the red words on the wall and her body trembled slightly. ¡°Ling Jue, this ce is very scary. Brother said there are snakes here... ah! ! Snakes! Ling Jue, run! ¡±


    She turned her head and saw a bunch of snakes coiling around where Ling Jue was sitting. She was so scared that she almost fainted.


    However, she tried her best not to faint!


    ¡°Ling Jue, let¡¯s go. ¡± She ran over and tried to hold Ling Jue¡¯s hand.


    Ling Jue did not refuse. This person was really stupid... ...


    Did she not notice that she was sitting with the small snakes just now?


    Ling Jue was dragged out of the dark room and ran to the cubicle outside.


    She quickly locked the door behind her. ¡°Shh, Shh, shh. Ling Jue, don¡¯t talk. Let me think about how we¡¯re going to get out of here. ¡±


    She paced around nervously as she muttered to herself, ¡°there are guards outside. The two of us can¡¯t beat them. We can¡¯t force our way in. What should we do? What should we do? Oh right! How about this? Ling Jue, I... You... ¡±


    She stared at Ling Jue with her mouth agape. He had already opened the door and knocked out the two guards. At that moment, he dragged them into the room.


    ¡°Ling Jue... you... ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Ling Jue pped her hands and walked out first.


    She nced at the Presidential Pce. She wanted to set it on fire, but she was saved by an Xiaomeng. Although she was forced to save her, ..


    Ling Jue turned to look at her. She was still in a daze.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving. ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue, I¡¯ll take you with me. There are many traps and surveince cameras nearby. I know it¡¯s safe there. I¡¯ll take you with me. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue wanted to tell her that she also knew it was safe there.


    Tang Yuan had already searched the presidential pce when he was locked up. He had figured out all the dangers.


    Tang Yuan was still eavesdropping on an Ren and an Chen¡¯s conversation in the study.


    Ling Jue called out to him secretly, ¡°let¡¯s go. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, an Ren ising to your ce. A guard came to report that the little girl has entered the dark room... ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue, STOP RIGHT THERE! ¡± Before Tang Yuan could finish, Ling Jue saw an ren rushing over from the corridor.


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Master Tang Yuan, isn¡¯t your news a little toote? I saw him. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, I saw him too... ¡± Tang Yuan squatted weakly on her shoulder. An Ren ran quite fast.


    ¡°Dad! ¡± An xiaomeng quickly stood in front of Ling Jue. ¡°Dad, why did you grab Ling Jue? Let him go quickly. He has school tomorrow! ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at an Xiaomeng¡¯s back and felt more and more helpless. What was wrong with this girl? She did not need her help, alright.


    ¡°Xiaomeng, get out of the way. ¡± An Ren pointed the gun at Ling Jue with a ferocious look on his face. ¡°Ling Jue, are you going to go back obediently or just lie here? ¡±

 Chapter 895

    <h4>Chapter 895: Chapter 897: Ling Jue, I really like you</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave, and I don¡¯t want to go back either. ¡± Ling Jue smiled faintly and looked at an Chen behind him. ¡°I¡¯m sure your presidential pce will be very lively. I¡¯d better take my leave first. ¡±


    ¡°Stop! ! Don¡¯t leave! ! ¡± An Ren was furious. ¡°Ling Jue, STOP RIGHT THERE! ¡±


    Ling Jue stopped and looked at him mockingly. ¡°Does the president want me to say something before leaving? Like killing my wife? Or having a few children outside? Tsk Tsk, impressive. ¡±


    ¡°Shut up! ¡± The gun in an Ren¡¯s hand trembled. He pointed at Ling Jue and continued to shout angrily. ¡°Shut up! ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue, what did you say... ¡± an Xiaomeng, who had been standing in front of Ling Jue, turned around stiffly. ¡°You said... my father killed my mother? He still has children outside? ¡±


    She suddenly remembered what her mother said. Men were not good people.


    Did her father betray her mother?


    Ling Jue did not say anything. The little girl looked very innocent. She used to tease her because she thought she was too unruly. Now that she thought about it, she was not really a bad person. There were some things that she should not say.


    ¡°sister,e here. ¡± An Chen did not expect Ling Jue to know about these things. He took a deep breath and looked at his sister dotingly.


    He did not want his sister to suffer these things.


    ¡°No, brother... tell me, is what Ling Jue said true? Did Dad really kill mom? ¡± Her face was Pale. She hugged her head with both hands and her body was trembling. ¡°really? Really? ¡±


    ¡°Xiaomeng,e here. I will exin it to you, okay? Be Good. ¡±


    An Xiaomeng shook her head. Tears kept rolling down her face. ¡°I won¡¯t! Brother, let Ling Jue go! ¡±


    ¡°COME HERE! ¡± An Ren looked at her coldly. ¡°For a man, you don¡¯t even listen to your father¡¯s words? ¡±


    ¡°Then tell me, why did you kill mom? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±an Ren did not say anything. He had already discussed it with an Chen, so he would not tell Xiaomeng about it for now.


    Although his son hated him, he could understand after listening to his analysis of the pros and cons.


    However, his daughter was different. She did not care about politics. She thought too simply.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell me? ¡± An Xiaomeng shook her head, tears streaming down her face. ¡°You still have a child outside... do you not want me and my brother anymore? ¡±


    An Ren red at Ling Jue viciously, then looked at his daughter with disappointment. ¡°Do you believe Ling Jue just because she said so? He is a bad person. He was sent by someone to sow discord in our family. You still disobeyed your father and brother because of this kid. Don¡¯t you want us to be sad? ! ¡±


    ¡°brother, do you think Ling Jue is telling the truth? ¡±


    ¡°Xiaomeng,e here. Let¡¯s talk this out. ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t. Let Ling Jue go. We¡¯ll talkter! ¡±


    ¡°An Ren, let Ling Jue go. ¡± An Chen did not even call him father anymore. He just called him by his name.


    An Xiaomeng could tell that she understood her brother. If she did not hate her father to this extent, he would not call him by his name directly.


    ¡°brother... ¡± an Xiaomeng burst into tears. ¡°Why did you do this? Why did you do this... ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the family. An Xiaomeng, the flower in the greenhouse, was very innocent and sweet.


    She did not have a bad heart, but she was a little stupid


    ¡°You can discuss it with your family. I¡¯m leaving. ¡± Ling Jue felt that it would be better to set the presidential pce on fire another day.


    Seeing how an Xiaomeng treated her, she could not bear to do that.


    ¡°Ling Jue, stop right there! If you move another step, I¡¯ll shoot you! ¡±

 Chapter 896 - Chapter 898: Ling Jue, I really like you

    <h4>Chapter 896: Chapter 898: Ling Jue, I really like you</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    * Bang! * ! * Bang! * !


    ¡°Ling Jue, be careful! ¡±


    Ling jue heard the gunshot behind her. She wanted to dodge and taunt an Ren, but who knew..


    She turned her head and saw an Xiaomeng lying in front of her.


    Ling Jue was stunned. She looked at the girl lying in front of her in a daze.


    She did not need her to save her She really did not need to meddle!


    She ran up quickly and yelled, ¡°are you sick? Did I f * Cking let you save me? ! Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll treat you! ¡±


    Ling Jue held her in his arms, sending the healing power into her body.


    However, it was useless. She had hurt her heart, and her organs were weakening at a visible rate.


    An Xiaomeng reached out and touched Ling Jue¡¯s face, her lips curling into a blissful smile. ¡°Ling Jue, my mom says that men are all bad, but I know that you¡¯re a good person. If there¡¯s a next life, I¡¯ll still like you, okay... ¡±


    She fell into Ling Jue¡¯s arms, her face Pale.


    Ling Jue watched her die in his arms. Her energy was still being transferred, but it was useless.


    ¡°Xiaomeng... ¡± an Chen felt his feet were extremely heavy, as heavy as a thousand pounds.


    He could not believe that all of this was real. His most beloved sister had died in front of him.


    ¡°Xiaomeng! ! ! ¡± An Chen ran up to her quickly and snatched his cold sister from Ling Jue¡¯s arms ...


    ¡°Xiaomeng, why are you so stupid? Is Ling Jue really worth it? ! Xiaomeng, my sister! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue stood up. Her chest was covered in blood. She looked at an Ren, who was holding a gun, and walked towards him step by step.


    ¡°Xiaomeng... Xiaomeng... ¡± an Ren was also stunned. He was at a loss with the gun in his hand. He really only wanted to kill Ling Jue ...


    This kid would be his enemy in the future. He had to get rid of him as soon as possible.


    He did not expect that the person who would die would be his daughter, Xiaomeng... ...


    He knelt on the ground. Seeing Ling Jue getting closer and closer to him, he raised his gun in panic. ¡°Ling Jue, don¡¯te near me! ¡±


    Ling Jue ignored him and walked towards him step by step. Her face was full of malice.


    ¡°An ren, you deserve to die. ¡± He made her owe him her life.


    Although he killed his own daughter, an Xiaomeng did die for Ling Jue.


    She gave up everything to save her.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    An Ren closed his eyes and shot Ling Jue three times, but he found that Ling Jue had disappeared.


    ¡°An Ren, I¡¯m here... ¡±


    Ling Jue kicked his butt and an ren rolled down the stairs.


    Ling Jue picked up his gun and shot him in the leg. ¡°This shot is for me. ¡±


    Bang!


    ¡°This shot is for you and your daughter. ¡±


    Bang!


    ¡°This shot is for your wife. ¡±


    Bang!


    ¡°This shot is for Feng Yulin! ¡±


    Bang Bang!


    ¡°these two shots were fired because I was in a bad mood! ¡±


    ¡°AHHH! ¡± An Ren screamed. His leg had been shot a few times, and he almost fainted from the pain.


    However, he was afraid that he would never wake up if he fainted, so he did not dare to faint.


    Ling Jue¡¯s attacks were very steady. Every shot missed his vital points.


    ¡°Ling Jue, do you know that you are shooting at the president of a country? ¡±


    Bang!


    ¡°Is that so? ¡± Ling Jue fired another shot. When she was about to fire again, she realized that there were no bullets left.


    She smashed the gun on his head. ¡°Soon, you will not be the president of a country anymore! ¡±


    ¡°SOMEONE! Someone! ¡± An Ren shouted loudly. The gun had even punched a hole in his head. He was bleeding right now, and he looked extremely ferocious.

 Chapter 897

    <h4>Chapter 897: Chapter 899: Ling Jue, I really like you</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Suddenly, a security team ran over from the corridor.


    Ling jue raised her eyebrows. Xiao Huai was the leader.


    ¡°PROTECT THE PRESIDENT! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir! ¡±


    A group of people immediately surrounded Ling Jue and an Chen. An Chen was holding an Xiaomeng in his arms with a nk look on his face.


    As soon as the group of people surrounded them, another group of people ran in from behind.


    The leader of this group was Feng Yulin, and Yue Chan was beside Feng Yulin.


    Ling jue raised her eyebrows. It was really lively.


    ¡°arrest all the irrelevant people here, ¡± ordered Xiao Huai as he nced at Ling Jue.


    ¡°General Xiao, this is interesting. ¡± Feng Yulin walked around the crowd quickly. ¡°You¡¯re arresting people before you know what¡¯s going on? Who gave you the authority to do that? ¡±


    An Ren saw Feng Yulin crawling towards Xiao Huai while dragging his legs on the ground. At the same time, he yelled, ¡°Xiao Huai, I order you to arrest all these people. Feng Yulin and Ling Jue, execute them on the spot! ¡±


    Xiao Huai frowned. ¡°Send the president to the hospital. ¡±


    Feng Yulin was not in a hurry. He walked to Ling Jue and hugged her in his arms. He nced at Xiao Huai indifferently. ¡°General Xiao, wait a moment. Should we look at something before we decide whether to treat this piece of trash? Is that okay? ¡±


    Xiao Huai looked hesitant. He looked at Ling Jue who was covered in blood and then at the battered president on the ground.


    Feng Yulin threw the thing in his hand to him. ¡°General Xiao, take a look. ¡±


    An Ren¡¯s pupils constricted. He did not dare to imagine what was inside. He quickly crawled towards the thing on the ground. ¡°General Xiao, don¡¯t believe Feng Yulin. He wants to harm me! ¡±


    Ling Jue broke free from Feng Yulin¡¯s embrace and walked over in anger. She kicked an ren and made him roll on the ground.


    ¡°Trash. ¡± Ling Jue looked up at Xiao Huai after she finished speaking. ¡°General Xiao said he owes me a favor. Then, let¡¯s finish looking at the evidence. After defending Yun nation for so many years, I believe you have your own judgment. ¡±


    ¡°You are... ¡± Xiao Huai¡¯s eyes darkened as he stared at Ling Jue.


    Ling Jue lowered her voice and said in young master Jue Yu¡¯s voice, ¡°you should know who I am. ¡±


    Xiao Huai¡¯s body stiffened. Young Master Jue Yu was actually Feng Yulin¡¯s man... ...


    ¡°I understand. ¡± Xiao Huai was not the kind of person who could change his mind politically just by using favors.


    However, with the current situation, he felt that he could indeed take a look at the evidence.


    He bent down and picked up the things. There were some documents, letters, and a recording pen.


    He looked at the letter. It was an Ren¡¯s handwriting.


    After reading the letter, he was instantly petrified. Was this thing real? ! !


    The recording pen... ...


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Feng Yulin dead? ! ¡±


    ¡°Our cooperation ends here... ¡±


    When he heard this, he looked at an Ren, the leader of the dark ind, Ye Xiao.


    He had always wanted to kill the person he wanted the most, but an ren kept saying that the other countries did not make a move. The Yun nation was also making a judgment based on the situation.


    COMMENT


    So, they were actually partners.


    Xiao Huai could not stand these things anymore. He saw an ren hugging a little girl and kissing another woman. There were also two children surrounding them like a family.


    ¡°You found this too? ¡± Ling Jue looked at the photo in Xiao Huai¡¯s hand and chuckled. She looked at Feng Yulin. ¡°An ren is old and has a son. He should be happy. ¡±


    Feng Yulin looked at the blood on her chest. He almost went crazy the moment he saw it. Thankfully, Tang Wan was screaming in his mind that it was not Lord Jue¡¯s blood. Only then did he calm down.

 Chapter 898

    <h4>Chapter 898: Chapter 900: The feeling of helplessness</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Otherwise, he would charge forward and kick an Ren¡¯s head off with a single kick.


    Feng Yulin patted her head lovingly. ¡°It¡¯s true that I¡¯m happy to be old, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll have the rest of my life. ¡±


    Ling Jue smiled. Just as she was about to say something, she saw an Chen standing up with an Xiaomeng¡¯s corpse in his arms. He looked at himself deeply before he left the crowd and disappeared around the corner.


    Ling Jue was really helpless about this. She felt a little guilty when she thought of an Xiaomeng¡¯s words before she died. She really was not the best man.


    This matter was really..


    She rubbed the space between her brows. Feng Yulin saw that she was a little troubled and held her in his arms. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    COMMENT


    ¡°An Xiaomeng died trying to save me, but I could have dodged it. I didn¡¯t need her to take a bullet for me... ... But she did do it for my own good. I felt a little guilty when she died, but there was nothing I could do. I wanted to use the cure to save her, but it was useless ... Ling Jue buried her head in his arms She spoke in a low voice.


    Feng Yulin Hugged Ling Jue tightly. He did not expect an Xiaomeng to like Ling Jue so much.


    Now, not only did men want to snatch Ling Jue away from him, but there were also women who were willing to die for her.


    ¡°A proper burial, ¡± Feng Yulin said after hesitating for a long time.


    Ling Jue said softly, ¡°a proper burial is already dead. What¡¯s the point of making a heavy coffin for her? ¡±


    ¡°But what can we do even if we are mentally exhausted here? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°If you return to your female form, there won¡¯t be any women pestering you anymore. ¡± Feng Yulin thought about it and was a little annoyed. ¡°You should continue to be a man. ¡±


    Now, there was Mu Lianchun eyeing her like a tiger, Yin Lianxi, Gu Ziming, Mu Chen, Lu Yilie... ... And some unknown cats and dogs were also thinking about her ...


    She should just be her own little wife.


    Feng Yulin Hugged Ling Jue even tighter. He nced at Xiao Huai and realized that he was also staring at them. This made Feng Yulin feel a little shady. ¡°What are you looking at? ¡±


    Xiao Huai¡¯s mouth twitched. Two men hugging each other and not letting anyone look at them He nced at Feng Yulin in disgust. Such a magnificent young master jue Yu actually liked a person like Feng Yulin.


    This kid had such a bad temper. He did not know how he could tolerate it.


    Forget it, he did not want to care about it. He could not care about it either. It was better to clean up the rest of the matter


    With an Ren¡¯s situation, the position of president was basically gone. Even his person was going to be gone.


    He nned for the matter of the new president


    This was a few years earlier than the nned presidential election. It looked like the Yun nation was going to be in chaos again.


    Sigh... ...


    After Huai Xiao sighed, he put away all the evidence and waved to his subordinate beside him. ¡°someone, send an Ren to the hospital. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    The two of them quickly went forward and carried an ren out.


    ¡°BE GENTLE! You two trash! I¡¯M THE PRESIDENT! ¡±


    ¡°AHHH! Don¡¯t pinch my leg! You Trash! ! ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t fall on me! You two trash! What do I need you for? ! The Yun nation is raising trash like you! ¡±


    Ling Jue could still hear an ren calling them trash even after they had walked quite a distance.


    He was the real trash.


    ¡°This little bit of evidence isn¡¯t enough to kill an Ren. He destroyed a lot of evidence. There should still be something in the presidential pce. ¡± The evidence that Feng Yulin took out was one of the few that he had collected over the years.


    An Ren was very cautious. He did a lot of things wlessly, so it was difficult to find evidence.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go look for it. ¡± Ling Jue nodded.

 Chapter 899

    <h4>Chapter 899: Chapter 901: You should see her true feelings for you</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Xiao Huai looked at Ling Jue and Feng Yulin with a strange expression. Ling Jue... ... Young Master Jue Yu, there¡¯s nothing wrong with him ...


    ¡°Everyone, get out and surround the presidential pce. Everyone can only enter but not leave! ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    The moment Xiao Huai gave the order, the group of security personnel left.


    Yue Chan stood in the corridor for a long time withouting back to his senses. He actually saw Xiao Meng die.


    Ling Jue and Feng Yulin left the ce, and Feng Yulin¡¯s men also left.


    Huai Xiao also left, leaving Yue Chan staring at the pool of blood on the ground until dawn.


    ...


    Ling Jue and Feng Yulin searched the study room and found nothing but boring stuff.


    However, the two of them found something in a corner. It was found by Tang Yuan.


    ¡°Lord Jue, there¡¯s a card here. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue took the item and looked at it in confusion. What did this card mean?


    ¡°Give it to me. ¡± Feng Yulin put it away. ¡°I should be able to find something wrong with this card. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back first. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    They searched the ce but could not find any clues.


    When the two of them walked out of the study, they saw an Chen standing at the door.


    Ling Jue¡¯s heart tightened when she saw him. She thought of an Xiaomeng who had died because of her.


    An Chen looked at Ling Jue indifferently. ¡°Ling Jue, go into Xiaomeng¡¯s room. She might have something to say to you. ¡±


    Feng Yulin did not allow it. ¡°Ling Jue, let¡¯s go back. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go in and take a look. ¡± After all, an Xiaomeng¡¯s life was her own. Even though Ling Jue had a strong heart and did not owe an Xiaomeng anything, an Xiaomeng still died for her. This could make her feel guilty for a long time.


    Ling Jue walked into an Xiaomeng¡¯s room, while an Chen was talking to Feng Yulin outside.


    Ling Jue did not listen. She went into an Xiaomeng¡¯s room and looked at the decorations.


    The interior was reallyparable to the Boudoir of an ancient princess. It was all pink, and there were many dolls on the cabs. There were also all kinds of figurines.


    Rows ofrge wardrobes were filled with little girls¡¯clothes. All of them were custom-made, and some were not worn yet.


    There were also a few rows of shoe cabs and all kinds of luxury items.


    So, this was the real life of a princess.


    Ling Jue sighed and looked at an Xiaomeng, who was lying on the bed with her eyes closed forever.


    ¡°Little Girl... ¡± Ling Jue sighed. ¡°Your deep love for the wrong person. ¡±


    Ling Jue sat at the head of her bed and saw a diary.


    This should be what an Chen wanted her to see..


    Ling Jue moved her lips and opened the diary.


    [ I met a super handsome little brother today His name is Ling Jue! ] Eh Why do I have to write a diary No, I have to record the whole process of meeting the little brother If he bes my boyfriend in the future, I will show him the diary and tell him how much I like him. hehe. ]


    [ the little brother¡¯s name is Ling Jue. He is in ss A 1, and he got first ce in the written exam. How amazing. ]


    [ Oh my God, I¡¯m so happy today. The little brother actually helped me. It¡¯s a pity that he doesn¡¯t know that he helped me, but I¡¯m still super happy. He is really a really, really, really good person! ]


    [ little brother is so handsome today with his dunk. His ss got first ce because of him. That¡¯s great. If only I were in the same ss as him. I must work hard and strive to be next to him in the rankings for the next exam. ]


    [ Ling Jue probably hates me. It¡¯s my birthday today. If Uncle Yue asks him toe, he won¡¯te. What should I do? How should I make him like me... ]

 Chapter 900

    <h4>Chapter 900: Chapter 902: You should see her true feelings for you</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    [ ... ]


    [ Ling Jue¡¯s ancient costume is the most handsome one I¡¯ve ever seen. I really like him. When will he be able to talk to me properly? Sigh. ]


    She even posted a photo of her in ancient costume, revealing her small canine teeth as she looked at the audience with a smile.


    [ Ling Jue teased me today. I realized that there were vegetable leaves on my teeth. When I looked at myself in the mirror, I couldn¡¯t get them out. Does he think I¡¯m disgusting... ? ]. ... But every time I talk to him, I check if I¡¯m okay. Am I seeing things . . )


    [ ... ]


    [ Bai Yuan is so annoying! Why does she have to go against me? I just like Ling Jue! I didn¡¯t hurt him, why do you have to bully me? Bai Yuan is so annoying! I want my father to expose his family background and make her father go to jail! ]


    [ God, can you not make Ling Jue hate me? Sob, Sob, he gave Bai yuan the ice-sugar Gourd, but he was so cold to me. What did I do wrong... I just like you, Ling Jue. ]


    [ ... ]


    [ mom passed away today. I don¡¯t have a mom anymore. Ling Jue... what should I do... ]


    [ Ling Jue took a leave of absence. I haven¡¯t seen him for a long time. Will he still remember me when hees back? ]


    [ his exam results are so bad. He¡¯s getting further and further away from being a prince charming. Sigh, will Ling Jue hate me even more? ]


    [ brother, help me study. That¡¯s great. Ling Jue, let¡¯s take good care of brother in the future, okay? hehe. ]


    [ brother left without telling me. What should I do? Is Brother going to leave me? ] My mother left, but Ling Jue ignored me, and my father stopped being close to me... ... I¡¯m the only one left in this world. I¡¯m so cold, mother .. I want to find you. Ling Jue and my brother are the only reason I¡¯m alive. ]


    [ Ling Jue hase to school. I¡¯m so happy today. I hid in the corridor to see him again. I¡¯ll see him again tomorrow. hehe. ]


    This was thest article. She probably went to save her before she finished writing it.


    Then, the diary was not finished.


    Ling Jue felt guilty. She used to hate girls like this pestering her because she was really annoyed.


    She really did not expect her to be so persistent with her


    Also, she had no recollection of her saying that she had helped her before.


    Ling Jue looked at the person lying on the bed. If she was hurt somewhere else, she could save her.


    Who would have thought that an ren would hit her in the heart? She did have a heaven-defying ability, but the bullet pierced through her heart... ...


    She could only take her time to heal, but the damage from the wound was fast.


    She should have died on the spot, but Ling Jue had given her some strength so that she still had the strength to say thest sentence.


    Ling Jue reached out to hold the little girl¡¯s cold hand. ¡°silly girl, I owe you an apology. Don¡¯t meet Ling Jue in your next life, because Ling Jue has never told you that she is a girl and has no future with you... ¡±


    She did not want to lie to her about the promises she wanted to make to her. She only loved Feng Yulin in her entire life.


    Even if she was a man in her next life, she would only be with Feng Yulin.


    Ling Jue sighed and closed her diary.


    She stood up and walked out. An Chen and Feng Yulin stood at the stairs and looked at her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Ling Jue walked over and held Feng Yulin¡¯s hand. She looked at an Chen and said, ¡°thank you. ¡±


    An Chen¡¯s body trembled and he gripped the handrail tightly.


    Feng Yulin took Ling Jue¡¯s hand and left. An Chen smiled bitterly. Little sister, you¡¯re really stupid.

 Chapter 901

    <h4>Chapter 901: Chapter 903: Ling Jue, I can die for you</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue left the house with Feng Yulin. The wind in thete autumn night was cold and gloomy.


    Feng Yulin took off his coat and helped her put it on. He lowered his head and nted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°Qi ye will take you home. I¡¯m going to a meeting with Huai Xiao and a few old men. I need to settle an Ren¡¯s matter. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded and returned the coat to him. ¡°I¡¯ll leave after you put it on. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in the car. I¡¯ll be home as soon as I get off the car. You have to stay upte. You haven¡¯t had a good night¡¯s sleep in the past few days. PUT IT ON. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Feng Yulin put on his clothes and sent her to the passenger seat. He lowered his head and held her lips, looking at her affectionately. ¡°Ling Jue, I love you. ¡±


    Ling Jue was stunned. This was the first time he had said such a thing, and it was such a straightforward confession.


    ¡°If I were you, I would take a bullet for you. ¡±


    ¡°PFFT. ¡± Ling Jue tugged at his tie and pulled him closer to her. She bit his lips. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to take a bullet for me. You know that I can dodge it. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m happy with it. ¡±


    ¡°silly. ¡± Ling Jue kissed him. ¡°Feng Yulin, I love you too. I only love you. Forever, only you. ¡±


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes were filled with a smile. ¡°I like to hear it. I¡¯ll tell you more in the future. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Qi Ye stood under a tree in the distance. Seeing his Lord and Lord Jue so reluctant to part, he really wanted to say that the two of them should just go home together... ...


    ¡°Qi ye! ¡±


    ¡°HERE! ¡± Qi Ye ran over quickly with a serious expression.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Be careful on the road. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master! ¡± He got into the driver¡¯s seat after saying that.


    Feng Yulin closed the door of the passenger seat and smiled at Ling Jue. Qi Ye drove away. Ling Jue kept looking at the figure that was getting smaller and smaller in the rearview mirror until she could no longer see it.


    Feng Yulin watched the car drive away. The expression on his face became more profound. He tidied up his clothes and walked into the front yard of the Presidential Pce.


    ...


    Qi Ye left after Ling Jue returned home. She took a shower and changed her clothes while lying on the SOFA and watching TV.


    The incident at the presidential pce was not revealed at all. No one knew about the shocking changes that had happened inside.


    ¡°Lord Jue. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? ¡±


    ¡°Are you sad for an Xiaomeng? ¡± Tang yuan sat on the cushion and sighed faintly. ¡°She really... Sigh... ¡±


    Tang Yuan had teased her before. Thest time, he had prepared vegetables for her... ...


    He did not expect the little girl to be so persistent in loving Lord Jue. It was the first time he had seen such a stupid girl. He was actually a little helpless.


    Ling Jue revealed a faint smile. ¡°She¡¯s quite helpless. It¡¯s too heartless to say that she doesn¡¯t care. After all, others have sacrificed their lives for me, but let¡¯s just say that she does care. Thinking about how she charged over on her own, she doesn¡¯t have to die... Sigh. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, I read her diary. She really doesn¡¯t want to live anymore. How pitiful. She has such a heartless father. Her brother loves her so much, but he can¡¯t be with her. On the surface, she seems to be living happily, but she¡¯s very lonely. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded, but she did not know what to say.


    ¡°But Lord Jue, we can¡¯t be sad anymore. You said that this little girl sacrificed her life for you because she hopes that you can live a better life. ¡±


    ¡°HMM... ¡±


    Ling Jue smiled wryly. She was really helpless about such things. She did not want an Xiaomeng to be the next one.


    Suddenly, she thought of Lu Yilie. He must have found Feng Yulin today and told him that she was taken away.


    Then, Feng Yulin went to the presidential pce to save her


    If there was the next an Xiaomeng... ...


    Ling Jue suddenly clenched her fists. ¡°There¡¯s no need for dark ind to exist anymore! ¡±

 Chapter 902

    <h4>Chapter 902: Chapter 904: The change of the president of the Yun Nation</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The next day.


    The news spread like wildfire. It said that the president had been killed by the people of the dark ind. His body was a horrible sight to behold.


    At the same time, the president¡¯s youngest daughter had also died. For a moment, the entire country hated the dark ind to the bone. It was a provocation to the Yun Nation!


    The angry youths all paraded the streets to demonstrate, asking for the dark ind to be sent out to turn that ce into a vige in the Yun nation.


    Ling Jue went to school as usual. After today¡¯s school, she nned to take some time off.


    When she arrived at ss A 2¡¯s door, she paused for a moment, as if she saw the little girl hiding at the door looking at her.


    ¡°Ling Jue. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Ling Jue nodded when she saw Bai Yuan. She was about to go upstairs when she heard Bai Yuan Continue.


    ¡°This is yours? ¡± Bai Yuan held a Thermos Cup in her hand.


    Ling Jue stopped in her tracks and turned to look at the thing in her hand. It was a ck Thermos Cup.


    It was a familiar yet unfamiliar thing


    Bai Yuan handed the thing to him. ¡°Your name is written on it. I found it in an Xiaomeng¡¯s drawer. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue finally knew how she knew an Xiaomeng.


    The next day, when he entered the school, he passed by the field. There was a person lying on the ground, not moving because of dehydration.


    It was as if she had a heatstroke. There was no one around her. She only had the Thermos Cup that Xiao Ming had just bought and had not used. She ced it beside her.


    She had already forgotten about it in just a few seconds.


    Because she did not like to use the Thermos Cup, she did not care about it.


    So, the person who had a heatstroke was an Xiaomeng... ...


    Ling Jue moved her lips and took the Thermos Cup. ¡°thank you. ¡±


    He took the Thermos Cup and went upstairs. Bai Yuan looked at his back and smiled bitterly. Ling Jue, can you take another look at me.


    ...


    Ling Jue returned to ss and stuffed the Thermos Cup into the drawer. The Cup did not have her name on it. It was an Xiaomeng who put on a cup cover and wrote her name on it before Bai Yuan noticed it.


    She held her head and looked out the window. Lu Yilie was sitting in front of her with his head buried in his homework.


    As for Mu Chen... ... He was sleeping ...


    It was as if everything in the world was running normally.


    Thete autumn sun waszily shining on the school field. A few students who were jogging in the morning were sweating profusely. There were also students who were rushing to their sses.


    The teacher would asionally pass by and rush to the office.


    The Earth would never stop spinning because of someone¡¯s absence, and the sun would never stop shining because of someone.


    It had always been like this..


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Then, she leaned on the table and fell asleep. HMM, a beautiful sleep seemed to be really nice.


    ¡°Lord Jue, when did you get here? ! ¡± Lu Yilie revealed his face from the math problem and looked at him in shock. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you just now! When did you sit behind me? ! ¡±


    Ling Jue pped him on the head. ¡°study hard and don¡¯t think about anything else. ¡±


    Lu Yilie rubbed his head with an aggrieved look. ¡°I was worried about you yesterday. I didn¡¯t sleep all night and didn¡¯t even do my homework. You still hit me... ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Lu Yilie suddenly transformed into a human-shaped Tang Yuan!


    Ling Jue really wanted to p him again. Talk Nicely, why are you acting cute!


    Forget it. Looking at this silly Fufu, she could not bring herself to do it.


    ¡°I came back very soonst night. I slept very soundly. ¡±


    ¡± ... ¡± Lu Yilie pouted. ¡°You didn¡¯t even call me to tell me you were safe. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have your number. ¡± This was the truth.


    ¡°You have my wechat! ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t go on Wechat... ¡± this was also the truth.

 Chapter 903

    Chapter 903: Chapter 905: Change of president in Yun Nation 2


    Author: Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Sigh. ¡± Lu Yilie sighed. ¡°Lord Jue, you should hurry up and do your homework. The homework for every subject is piling up like a mountain. You have no idea how terrifying the physics and mathematics teachers are. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue moved her lips but did not say anything. What she wanted to say was that she would be taking a leave of absence soon. Homework had nothing to do with her.


    However, looking at Lu Yilie¡¯s desperate look, she could not bring herself to say anything.


    Ling Jue took the geography book and smashed it on Mu Chen¡¯s head. ¡°Wake Up. ¡±


    Mu Chen rubbed his eyes and looked at her sleepily. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? No, what¡¯s wrong, Lord Jue? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s time for you to do your homework. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to do my homework. ¡± Mu Chen yawned and stretched.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to do your homework? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± He nodded. ¡°I told my teacher before the exam that as long as I get into the top three of the grade, I don¡¯t need to be assigned any homework. It¡¯ll be the same from now on. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±there was such a thing Ling Jue felt that the person behind her was the real boss.


    ¡°Lord Jue, is there anything else? If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to sleep. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s time for ss. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve discussed this physics ss with the physics teacher. As long as I get 99 in physics, he won¡¯t pursue the matter of me sleeping in ss. That¡¯s why I got 99 in physics this time. ¡± Mu Chen yawnedzily.


    ¡°then why is Lu Yilie still working so hard to get full marks? ¡±


    ¡°Him? Maybe he likes to do his homework. It makes him happy. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±there was nothing wrong with his brother.


    ¡°If Lord Jue is fine, I¡¯ll go back to sleep. ¡±


    ¡°Go back to sleep. ¡±


    After Mu Chen said that, he took out a small cushion from under the desk and leaned against it, continuing to sleep.


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue looked out of the window. This was Molk. As long as you had the ability, you could skip ss and sleep in ss. What a humane ce.


    A momentter, the physics teacher came in. Mu Chen did not snore in his sleep, so it would not affect the others.


    He calmly lectured, and as expected, he did not pursue Mu Chen¡¯s responsibility for sleeping in ss.


    The others were already used to it. As long as they got full marks on their exams and the teacher had nothing to say, they could still go to ss and sleep.


    However, they could not fall asleep even if they slept early in the morning.


    Only Mu Chen... ...


    Regardless of whether it was spring, summer, Autumn, winter, or the field, as long as they sat down, they would definitely doze off. In a moment, they would definitely fall asleep.


    However, he would not fall asleep in two ces. One was on the KPL tform, and the other was in the livestream room.


    They had also gone to watch Mu Chen¡¯s livestream. This kid was ying games like he was on steroids. He did not look tired at all.


    He could fall asleep in ss again


    And he could get into the top three in the freaking exam. How did he do that? !


    That was not right!


    Other than Lu Yilie¡¯s desperation, Mu Chen and ling jue were like learning gods.


    Ling Jue took 29 days off in a month. She could get full marks even if she came back for the exam.


    Oh my God, is he still human? !


    How could these hardworking students get closer to them? !


    Ling Jue held her head and looked at the ckboard, flipping through the geography book in Boredom.


    Geography Book? !


    This seemed to be a physics ss... ... Hmm.. ...


    She switched out the physics book and continued flipping through it in boredom. She had done these experiments a long time ago.


    Back in Miaojiang, she loved bombing elementary schools the most.


    And these circuits were a little simple for her. HMM...


    She suddenly felt that she was so omnipotent that she could find an electrician job if she was unemployed in the future.

 Chapter 904

    <h4>Chapter 904: Chapter 906: There¡¯s no need for the dark ind to exist</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After ss, Ling Jue went to look for Li Yue. Every time, she would call to ask for a leave of absence. This time, they were face to face.


    When she arrived at the office, she saw Li Yue writing something.


    Seeing him enter, the teachers in the office were surprised. However, in an instant, they turned into little fangirls.


    ¡°Teacher Li, I want to ask for a month¡¯s leave of absence. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Li Yue pointed to a seat for him. ¡°Sit. ¡±


    The teachers from the other sses looked at her strangely. Take a month¡¯s leave Could she still take the exam if she came back?


    Ling Jue sat down and looked at her calmly.


    Li Yue raised her eyebrows. ¡°Why do you often take leave? ¡±


    ¡°I have something to do. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The teachers in the ss sympathized with Li Yue. This student had good grades and was outstanding in all aspects, but his temper was also very bad. Judging from his attitude, although it was not disrespectful, he did not look very gentle.


    UH... ...


    Nowadays, were all capable young people like this?


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡± Li Yue nodded. What else could she say?


    Ling Jue stood up and smiled faintly. ¡°Thank you, teacher Li. I will be back for the exam. ¡±


    Li Yue nodded and Ling Jue immediately left.


    Ling Jue returned to school to pack her things and left in the afternoon. She did not inform Lu Yilie, Mu Chen, and the others.


    However, she did not know that they had been separated for too long this time. When they saw each other again, things had changed.


    ...


    Ling Jue packed her things and went home. She left her books in her room and packed some clothes to go to MI. She nned to stay there for the next few days, and she had a new n.


    She drove to thepany, put down her clothes, and rushed to Organization X.


    ¡°Lord Jue, why are you here today? ¡±


    Seeing Ling Jue¡¯s car parked at the door, Si Chen jumped down from the fifth floor and stood in front of her, his face full of excitement.


    ¡°I have a n. Let¡¯s do it together. ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up.


    ¡°Wow, good, good, good, good, good! ! ! ¡± Si Chen screamed in excitement, ¡°I haven¡¯t caused any trouble for a long time! ¡±


    ¡°Okay, follow me upstairs. ¡± Ling Jue smiled and patted his shoulder. ¡°Ask everyone toe back. Also, ask Lan Xiao and ye sheng toe back. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    Si Chen quickly took out his phone to make a call. Ling Jue went upstairs, but only si Chen and the cleaningdy were there. No one else was there.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t sent anyone to train recently? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, thirty people have alreadye back. They all seeded. ¡±


    ¡°okay, tell them to put down the mission in their hands ande over now. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Si Chen obeyed Ling Jue unconditionally and immediately called to inform them one by one.


    ¡°where¡¯s Ayun? ¡± Ever since Ling Jue asked him to performst time, he had been out on a mission and had never returned. He must have been traumatized.


    ¡°He should be sleeping at home. ¡±


    ¡°tell him toe over too. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Ling Jue sat on the Sofa and turned on theputer. She dived into therge group of people in Organization X and watched the conversations inside.


    Many of them were quite free, but she only needed thirty people.


    She rubbed her chin. Young Master Jue Yu¡¯s bounty had already been ced at more than thirty ces.


    Ling Jue was not interested in receiving treatment right now. She had a n... ...


    COMMENT


    A crazy n.


    ¡°Lord Jue, we¡¯ve informed them. Everyone should be here soon. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded. ¡°Do you have a map of the dark ind? ¡±


    ¡°No, the dark ind? Lord Jue, are you nning to attack the dark ind? ¡±


    ¡°Well, since they are capturing our people everywhere, why don¡¯t we attack this time! ¡±

 Chapter 905

    <h4>Chapter 905: Chapter 907: There¡¯s no need for the dark ind to exist anymore</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°THAT¡¯S GREAT! ¡± Si Chen mmed the table in excitement. ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to tear those idiots from the dark ind to shreds for a long time. Now is a good time. ¡±


    Ling Jue, on the other hand, was thinking of a n. Before she came here, she did not have a n. She only wanted to do this.


    Now that they did not have the map of the dark ind, how could they enter the dark ind.


    She suddenly had a bold idea. ¡°I¡¯ll enter the dark ind first. I¡¯ll bring you there after I get the map. It¡¯ll only take three days. ¡±


    Si Chen did not say anything. His eyes widened in shock. ¡°Lord Jue, what did you say? ! You want to go to the dark ind alone? ! ¡±


    Ayun heard Si Chen¡¯s words when he entered the door. He frowned and walked in.


    ¡°I went to the dark ind with you once. I¡¯m not familiar with the road, but I know some minefields that can¡¯t be touched. ¡± Ayun did not stop her. Instead, he supported her directly.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Ling Jue nodded. Ayun¡¯s Kung Fu was not bad. It was okay to bring him along.


    Si Chen saw that Ayun could go, so he immediately raised his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll go too! Although I don¡¯t know where the minefield is, and I¡¯m not familiar with the road, I can help you fight. ¡±


    Si Chen received two rolling eyes as soon as he finished his sentence.


    He pouted. ¡°What¡¯s with that expression? ¡±


    ¡°If we¡¯re going to fight, we might as well bring everyone with us. ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s hand was tapping on the table.


    ¡°fight? I like it! ¡±


    ¡°I like it too! ¡±


    ¡°Is there something fun to do? Bring me along! ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, brothers! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The group of people walked to the door. They were extremely excited when they heard Lord Jue¡¯s words. They had been bored to death recently.


    It was boring to look for cats and dogs every day.


    Ling Jue looked at the long line behind her and raised her eyebrows. ¡°If there are so many people, let¡¯s talk on the roof. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    The group of people immediately jumped up the stairs from the window.


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched as she slowly walked up the stairs.


    There were already about fifty people on the roof. The roof was filled with fitness equipment, and all of them were ying.


    Ling Jue sat on the railing of the roof, one of her legs resting on the railing. ¡°Brothers, are you interested in doing something big? ¡±


    Everyone looked at Ling Jue curiously. Some of them were seeing Ling Jue for the first time, but they were all impressed.


    ¡°Are you interested in tearing apart the Dark Ind? ¡± Ling Jue smiled.


    ¡°tearing apart the Dark Ind? ¡±


    ¡°This is interesting. ¡±


    ¡°The few of us? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±the crowd began to discuss, and they were all surprised.


    Ling Jue jumped down from the high ground, and a serious look appeared on her beautiful face ¡°As you all know, the dark ind often oppresses US superpowered people. They often capture people to do experiments. Their methods are very cruel. If that¡¯s the case, we might as well take the initiative to attack and finish them off! ¡±


    ¡°But there are tens of thousands of people on the dark ind, and the few of us... ¡±


    ¡°So what? I believe that all of you can fight against a thousand of them. ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of a smile.


    Everyone:¡±...¡±Lord Jue really thought too highly of them!


    Ling Jue shook her head andughed. ¡°There are less than fifty people on the dark ind with superpowers. Are you still afraid? ¡±


    ¡°No! ¡±


    ¡°F * Ck Him! ¡±


    ¡°Go! ¡±


    ¡°listen to Lord Jue! ¡±


    Everyone¡¯s passion was ignited instantly. Ling Jue¡¯s eyes dimmed. Were all her subordinates so stupid?


    She believed what she said. It seemed that after Feng Yulin killed more than fifty people on the dark ind, there were still about a hundred people with superpowers left.


    There were also many death warriors who were not afraid of death.


    Ling Jue looked at the group of people who were full of fighting spirit. She wondered if they would copse when they found out the truth.

 Chapter 906

    <h4>Chapter 906: Chapter 908: There¡¯s no need for the dark ind to exist anymore</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin had been very busy recently. Since an Ren had died, the election of the president had been put on the agenda. He had just told Ling Jue that he would be very busy this month and told her to go to school properly.


    Since Feng Yulin did note to disturb her, she could go and do her own thing.


    She should destroy the dark ind. Feng Yulin was already the president of the Yun Nation.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Ling Jue boarded the ne. ¡°You guys sit in the back. I¡¯ll drive. ¡±


    Everyone was a little worried. Although Lord Jue said that she was very good at flying, they were still worried.


    Ayun obediently sat in the co-pilot¡¯s seat and gave the captain to Ling Jue.


    The ne was just bought by Team X. IT had used up all of Ling Jue¡¯s savings and all the money Lan Xiao and ye sheng earned.


    However, everyone was very excited. They were also people who had a ne.


    Moreover, their organization had the pass to the whole world. They could fly in any city.


    After all, there were only three organizations in the world that had the right to do so.


    One was Feng Yulin, one was the royal family of the wind nation, and the other was their superpower group.


    After all, they did not belong to that country, but they were a group of people that that country wanted to recruit.


    Ling Jue was a little excited. She had not touched a ne for many years.


    ¡°Lord Jue, where did you learn how to fly a ne? ¡± Si Chen sat behind her, a little scared.


    ¡°My senior brother taught me. ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. She confirmed the route and flew the ne into the clouds.


    ¡°senior brother? Does that mean you don¡¯t have a license to work? ! ¡± Si Chen was suddenly a little worried. He would be fine if he died. More importantly, Mu Xun was still on the ne.


    ¡°You can say that. ¡± Ling Jue nodded. She did not seem to have a license.


    Si Chen quickly fastened his seat belt and checked his parachuting equipment. Fortunately, everything was fine. If anything happenedter, he would run away with Mu Xun.


    Ayun, on the other hand, was very calm. He was a professional. Seeing Lord Jue¡¯s skillful movements, he did not suspect anything else.


    He nced at Ling Jue¡¯s face from the corner of his eyes. No one knew that she was a woman.


    Ayun looked at the white clouds in the sky with a strange look in his eyes.


    After flying for three hours, the group arrived at a small town.


    This small town was the closest ce to the dark ind. There were only a few old, sick, and disabled people here. There was not a single young person. Everyone was captured and brought to the ind.


    The dark ind was located in the ocean between five countries.


    Ling Jue was thinking about how she should pretend to go in.


    Theynded on a tnd and Si Chen suggested, ¡°Lord Jue, we have people in this town as well. Our collective goal is too big, so we might as well split up. As soon as we receive your news, we will follow you to the ind. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, you go and arrange for the others. Ayun and I will go to the town in disguise to find out the way to get to the ind. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, be careful. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Ling Jue smiled and pointed at a small button on her finger. ¡°Keep in touch at all times. ¡±


    ¡°Alright. ¡± Si Chen nodded. Each of them was equipped with a miniature receiver, which was more convenient.


    However, there was still a distance between them. They could not receive the receiver if they were too far away.


    Ling Jue and Ayun left first. Si Chen led the group into the small town quietly.


    Ling Jue dressed herself up a little more normally and entered an ordinary small hotel.


    The ce was very messy. There were all kinds of people fighting here, and there were also people killing people on the streets.


    Ling Jue and Ayun were targeted the moment they entered the small town.


    As soon as the two of them entered the hotel, someone knocked on their door at night.

 Chapter 907

    <h4>Chapter 907: Chapter 909: Despise Her for being weak? 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ayun looked at the door and looked at Ling Jue. ¡°Lord Jue¡±


    The two of them shared the same room. The owner said that the room was full, so this was the only room avable.


    ¡°Open the door. ¡± Ling Jue sat by the window and looked at the doorzily. She did not know why these people were here.


    Ayun opened the door. Five men suddenly rushed in and pushed him to the ground. He was about to resist when he saw Ling Jue shake her head.


    He looked at her in confusion. What was she trying to do?


    ¡°Why did you arrest my brother? ! ¡± Ling Jue looked at the group of people with ¡®fear¡¯ on her face. She jumped down from the window and hugged the curtains, trembling. ¡°Let him go, or I¡¯ll call the police! ¡±


    Ayun¡¯s mouth twitched. He could have solved the problem with two legs, but why did he have to put on an act? Also, Lord Jue, your acting was really... ... very simr ...


    The few of them looked at Ling Jue and could not help butugh. ¡°your brother? Hahaha, it seems like he¡¯s your brother. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, this kid looks much stronger than you. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ayun:¡±...¡±he agreed. He wanted to be an older brother, but he was threatened by someone, so he could only be a younger brother.


    ¡°Let go of my brother. I¡¯ll give you all the money you want! ¡± Ling Jue pulled her bag over and threw a handful of red banknotes in front of them.


    She looked like the foolish son of andlord.


    The few of them were stunned for a moment, then the leader said, ¡°bring the money over and take this kid with you. ¡±


    ¡°No! Where are you taking my brother? ¡± Ling Jue screamed, ¡°Is there anyone there? It¡¯s broad daylight... no, someone is arresting him in the dark! ¡±


    She really wanted to shout, ¡°Hey, everyone, if you take Ayun away, what about me? ¡± I WANT TO GO TOO!


    The men despised Ling Jue¡¯s small figure. ¡°Kid, stop shouting. No one wille to save your brother even if you scream your lungs out! ¡±


    By the time Ling Jue finished shouting, they had already picked up the money.


    Seeing that they were about to leave, Ling Jue could not help but get angry. ¡°What on Earth do you want? We came here to take a look because we admire the dark ind. You can¡¯t treat US like this! ¡±


    F * CK!


    Why did you capture Ayun and not me? Are you looking down on me, Ling Jue? !


    ¡°admire the dark ind? ! ¡± Hearing Ling Jue¡¯s words, the few people were obviously surprised. ¡°There are still people who admire the dark ind. ¡±


    Ling Jue opened her mouth and said, ¡°of course. It¡¯s so admirable to establish the ind as the king, ¡± Ling Jue said seriously, ¡°we have plenty of money. Let us go, and I¡¯ll give you a lot of money. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    They looked at each other. Was this kid stupid enough to have a lot of money?


    Ayun was also shocked. Lord Jue... ... which school did you graduate from ? He¡¯s really good at acting ...


    ¡°grab his bag. Let¡¯s go. ¡± The leader pointed at the small bag in Ling Jue¡¯s arms. There was greed in his eyes. There should be a lot of money in it.


    Ling Jue hugged the bag in her arms tightly. ¡°Wait! You haven¡¯t let go of my brother yet! ¡±


    You want to leave before you capture me too? ? ?


    She could already tell that these people were theckeys of the dark ind. They were in charge of capturing people for the dark ind.


    The dark ind had suffered heavy losses. They had to capture many people to train as death warriors. No matter how powerful the people were, they would not be able to escape their torture. Therefore, they were not worried about who they would catch.


    ¡°your brother will be sent to the dark ind. You¡¯re too weak. Don¡¯t, or I¡¯ll capture you too. ¡±


    ¡°F * Ck, I can¡¯t take this anymore. How am I weak? ! ¡± Ling Jue almost could not help but rush up and give him a kick.

 Chapter 908

    <h4>Chapter 908: Chapter 910: Do you despise her for being weak? 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem to have much strength. She can¡¯t even lift the coal. It¡¯s a waste of food to capture you. Take out the money. You can redeem your brother with 50 million when you go home. ¡±


    ¡°No! ¡± Ling Jue ran up to her. ¡°If you capture me together, you can call my family and ask for a ransom. There will be even more of us. Also, I really want to go to the dark ind and see if that ce is as mysterious as the legends say. ¡±


    Ling Jue had a look of longing on her face. Her appearance made the burly men¡¯s faces cramp up.


    Did this young man not know how powerful the dark ind was?


    ¡°How did you know that we¡¯re from the dark ind? ¡± The leader finally felt that something was wrong.


    They had mentioned the dark ind every time they came in. How did this kid know?


    Ling Jue rolled her eyes and immediately said, ¡°because I heard that this small town is also the territory of the dark ind. Therefore, other than the people from the dark ind, who else would dare to bully people here? They¡¯re really powerful... ¡±


    The leader nodded. ¡°You¡¯re quite smart, kid. Then you should follow us. However, we¡¯re capturing the strong men who are digging the undersea tunnel this time. It¡¯s fine if you die of exhaustion, unless your family sends you a ransom of fifty million. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll die for the dark ind. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone felt that something was not right. No one was rushing forward all the time. However, one more person would help them. If they could quickly repair the undersea tunnel on the dark ind, they would be able to return home early for the new year.


    Ayun was dumbfounded. ¡®Lord Jue... ¡®. ... He sneaked into the dark ind just like that ? !


    ¡®Also, Lord Jue... ¡®. ... You look really excited ...


    It made him want to get excited as well... ...


    That ce was not an ordinary ce. Would he be able to return just like that?


    Ling Jue¡¯s bag had already been taken away. They were taken to a ship by the sea. When they got on the ship, they realized that there were already hundreds of people on it.


    Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched because he actually saw Si Chen and the others


    They could pretend that they did not know each other. Si Chen had also noticed them.


    ¡°All of you, crouch here. If you move, you will be shot! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    One of them came to threaten them. Then, they heard a few people talking on the deck.


    ¡°there are five hundred and one in total. That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    ¡°where did the one hundred and onee from? There¡¯s no food for the extra one. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Let¡¯s starve them to death then. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s set sail then... ¡±


    Ling Jue sat on the edge of the ship. was she the extra one?


    She did not expect that the woman of nine hundred million youngdies¡¯dreams would be despised so much here.


    Sigh..


    ¡°Lord Jue, why were you captured too? ¡± Si Chen, who was beside Ling Jue, leaned over quietly.


    ¡°I did it on purpose. ¡± Ling Jue did not want to say that she was the one who stuck close to Ling Jue. Other people were eager to get close to her, but she paid her to get close to Ling Jue.


    It was a little sad to talk about it... ...


    ¡°We just entered the town. We were captured as soon as we separated. We didn¡¯t resist when we heard that we were going to the dark ind. Now, everyone is on the boat. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°Then, what¡¯s our n? ¡± Si Chen asked softly.


    ¡°We¡¯ll adapt to the situation. Listen to my instructions. ¡± Ling Jue nodded. ¡°This time, we¡¯re going to dig some undersea tunnel. It might be our breakthrough. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s observe for a while longer. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Si Chen quietly shifted his position and walked to Mu Xun¡¯s side, who could not be seen as a man or a woman.


    He even said that he was pretending to be a man to do good deeds, yet he was caught just like that.


    Fortunately, he was pretending to be a man. Otherwise, if a woman was caught, she would have gone to another ce.


    Si Chen looked at Mu Xun and held her hand tightly. ¡°Are you cold? ¡±

 Chapter 909

    <h4>Chapter 909: Chapter 911: bringing the Gu worms to cause trouble</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The Sea breeze blew, and the weather was very cold.


    Mu Xun shook his head and did not say anything.


    Out of the five hundred people, everyone squatted below the deck and headed towards the dark ind.


    Ling Jue did not think that it would be so easy to enter the dark ind. She was nning what to do next.


    The ship ran for about two to three hours, and a Red Sun rose from the sea.


    Everyone¡¯smunication devices lost their signal.


    No wonder these people did not confiscate their phones. The dark ind had no signal at all.


    Ling Jue stood up and looked at the Red Sun rising from the sea level with a hint of nostalgia in her eyes.


    ¡°Wake Up. It¡¯s going to be everywhere soon. ¡±


    There were a few people holding whips and guns on the deck. They looked down at the group of people arrogantly and said, ¡°now, listen to me. ¡±


    ¡°Although we say that we are strong men, we will pay you this time. The sry is higher than what you get in the factory. After you finish the job, we will send you back to the town. If the five hundred of you work harder, the job will be finished in a few months. With the money, you can go home and retire. Our Dark Ind is very humane. As long as you work hard, we will not let you down. Do you hear me? ¡±


    ¡°I heard it... ¡±


    ¡°SPEAK UP! ¡±


    ¡°I heard it! ¡±


    Ling Jue seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world. The dark ind had human nature, hehe.


    ¡°very good. Get ready now. We¡¯ll dock in ten minutes. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked into the distance. A pitch-ck ind came into view.


    The Ind was rugged and surrounded by towering mountains. She could not believe that people could live in this ce.


    Soon, the ship docked and stopped at the entrance of a cave.


    e here and move the things! ¡± A leader pointed at the Group of people walking in front with an AK-47 in his hand. Si Chen and Mu Xun were among them.


    ¡°move all the food over. You guys follow them. Hurry up. ¡±


    There were a lot of supplies on the bed. They were rice, soybeans, and a lot of fine wine.


    All kinds of food and supplies were moved down. Ling Jue stood behind them and was curious. Where did theye from?


    Ayun approached her and whispered into her ear ¡°Lord Jue, except for this cave entrance, you can¡¯t go anywhere else. It¡¯s all a minefield. If a shipes in, it¡¯ll explode immediately. Only they know that it¡¯s dangerous there. The dark ind is a ce that¡¯s easy to defend but hard to attack. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded, but... ...


    The corner of her lips curled up. She had brought some good stuff with her before she came.


    Tang Yuan squatted on Ling Jue¡¯s shoulder, his face full of excitement. ¡°Lord Jue, Lord Tang Yuan, go light up all the bombs. It¡¯ll look really good. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush now. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, why don¡¯t the little beans and I go to the ind to check out the situation first? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯m so excited. ¡±


    ¡°What are you excited about? ¡± Ling Jue held it in her hand. ¡°Some things are more interesting when you y with them slowly. ¡±


    ¡°Alright. ¡± Tang Yuan poked at Ling Jue¡¯s phone. ¡°little beans, you have to protect Lord Jue well. If anyone tries to plot against Lord Jue, you can bite them. ¡±


    ¡°Mu Mu Mu Mu... ¡±


    ¡°Mu Mu Mu Mu... ¡±


    The group of little beans listened to Tang Yuan¡¯s words. They were so excited that the back of their phones were vibrating.


    That¡¯s right. This time, Ling Jue had brought the dozens of venomous insects from the casino with her. Only a few were left to guard the entrance.


    Tang Yuan¡¯s big eyes looked at the entrance of the cave curiously. Then, he let out a mischievousugh. ¡°Lord Tang Yuan, go and finish all their good wine and food. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 910

    <h4>Chapter 910: Chapter 912: Bringing a venomous worm to stir up trouble 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°those at the back, HURRY UP AND FOLLOW! ¡±


    The people at the front carried the things away, and only the people behind Ling Jue followed.


    ¡°Tang Yuan, bring a piece of wood with you to help Mu Xun. Don¡¯t let her get bullied. ¡±


    ¡°But she wants to protect you. ¡± Tang Yuan pouted. It only wanted to protect Lord Jue.


    ¡°then bring a piece of wood with you. Tell it toe backter. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, then Lord Jue, you have to wait for her. ¡± Tang Yuan smacked her face. ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous here. You have to wait for Lord Tang Yuan toe back and protect you. ¡±


    ¡°okay, okay, okay. ¡± Ling Jue nodded.


    Tang yuan poked at her phone. ¡°One of you,e with Lord Tang Yuan. I¡¯ll take you, number two. ¡±


    A bean-like worm crawled out of Ling Jue¡¯s phone and jumped into Lord Tang Yuan¡¯s furry fur. Then, it flew into the cave with it.


    Ling Jue followed behind a group of people. The cave was extremely luxurious. It used night pearls asmps, which made the group¡¯s eyes turn green. If they took one down, they would not have to work when they went home.


    However, no one dared to move. They were captured by the nearby towns. They knew how powerful the dark ind was, so they lost their lives by ident.


    Some people got greedy and secretly put one into their pockets. Then, Ling Jue heard a gunshot behind her. A man¡¯s head had been shot, and he died an ugly death.


    Ayun clenched his fists. This was too much.


    However, Ling Jue was very calm. A greedy person would not die if they did not move.


    Many people were scared and walked forward with trembling bodies.


    The cave was very long. After walking for a long time, they finally saw light.


    The ce was a little t. It was made of wood and stone.


    The most frightening thing was that there was a ck Fang on the top of the hill. It was also a house, but it looked like it belonged to the owner of the dark ind.


    ¡°Lord Jue, they¡¯re back. ¡± Tang Yuan bounced on her shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for Mu Xun. It will protect Miss Mu Xun. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Ling Jue looked at the Fang in a daze. It seemed to be very mysterious.


    As if she sensed something was wrong, she pressed on the thing on her arm quietly. ¡°Be careful. There¡¯s something strange about that Tusk. Don¡¯t resist. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, ¡± everyone answered and looked at the Tusk.


    ¡°Lord Jue, what are you looking at? That thing looks like sorcery. You¡¯ll be guided. ¡± Tang yuan was a little confused. He looked at the others. They all looked confused.


    Ling Jue did not resist when she heard that. Instead, she was guided obediently.


    Tang Yuan could feel Lord Jue¡¯s clear expression, but his face was intoxicated.


    It saw the shining camera on the fangs and realized that Lord Jue was putting on a show.


    ¡°All of you,e with us! ¡± Ten minutester, the leader shouted at them, and the group was dismissed.


    After turning around, Ling Jue¡¯s expression became clear.


    She looked at Ayun behind her. ¡°Is Everything okay? ¡±


    That thing was useless to her. She did not know if it would affect others.


    ¡°useless thing. ¡± She heard a disdainful voice behind her.


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips twitched when she heard that. It made sense. Ayun¡¯s ability was charm. How could it be better than that.


    Soon, the group was brought to a forest. ¡°This is where you sleep, and this is where you work. ¡±


    ¡°Chief, we all sleep on this grass? Don¡¯t we have a bed or something? ¡±


    ¡°No! I¡¯ll feed you a bullet if you ask one more question! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 911 - Chapter 913: Lord Jue, what is your plan?

    <h4>Chapter 911: Chapter 913: Lord Jue, what is your n?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The man shrank his neck and did not dare to ask any more questions. The others also did not dare to say anything.


    ¡°Now,e and get your tools. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The group of people lined up obediently, holding some shovels and hoes, waiting for orders.


    ¡°start digging from here, and dig all the way to that side. Dig Twenty meters deep. ¡± He pointed at a small ind not far away.


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. Was this a new method for the dark ind¡¯s boss to escape?


    No one dared to say anything. They silently raised their hoes and began to dig.


    Ling Jue was just joking around. When it was her turn, there was no more shovel. There was only arge iron spoon. She wondered which chef had contributed this.


    She used the iron spoon to dig a hole next to her. Then, she caught a few small fish and raised them inside. She observed them with a group of small beans and Tang Yuan.


    ¡°Lord Jue, they¡¯re only in this small ce. Will they suffocate to death? ¡±


    ¡°Wood, wood, wood, wood... ¡± the group of small beans were also very curious.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯m not sure if I can catch a fish to roast for a while. It¡¯s a little boring. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, why don¡¯t we go stir up some trouble? I really want to know if the boss of dark ind is handsome or if he¡¯s as handsome as the handsome young man. ¡±


    ¡°Wood, wood, wood, wood... ¡± although they did not know what Lord Tang Yuan was talking about, it seemed like it was very fun.


    The group of little beans were very excited. They wanted to go and y too.


    Ling Jue looked at the group of people who were digging a hole with all their might and sighed. ¡°It would be fun if everyone caught a fish to roast together. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    There were five hundred people. Many of them had nothing to do, and some of them were so busy that they had to work themselves to death.


    One by one, they switched to digging and dug a few.


    Ling Jue used arge iron spoon to catch a crab and put it into the small fish pond she dug.


    ¡°Lord Jue, do crabs eat fish? ¡±


    ¡°No way. ¡±


    ¡°Then what do they eat? ¡±


    ¡°Wood, wood, wood, wood... ¡± Mu Mu was also curious.


    ¡°... How would I know?¡±


    Tang Yuan:¡±...¡±


    Mu Mu:¡±...¡±


    There was actually something that Lord Jue did not know. That was amazing.


    Ling Jue stood up and stretched. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s dig a hole. ¡±


    She walked over with a big iron spoon in her hand. Ayun was currently being abused. He was digging with his shovels. He had dug for about five meters and was still digging.


    Someone brought adder over. Ayun climbed up, and another person climbed down. This time, the big brother who went down was even more determined. He dug so fast that Ling Jue could not help but be shocked.


    Tang Yuan looked at the situation and continued to be curious. ¡°Lord Jue, the hole should have been filled with water before it reached twenty meters. ¡±


    ¡°No way. This ind is in the middle of the sea. ¡±


    ¡°Wow. ¡±


    Tang Yuan looked down curiously. No wonder there was no water even after digging.


    Ayun was speechless when he saw Ling Jue¡¯s excited look. He quietly approached her, ¡°Lord Jue, are we really going to do the hard work? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s good for everyone to exercise. You¡¯ll definitely be number one on wechatter. ¡±


    Ayun¡¯s mouth twitched. Are you serious, Lord Jue?


    ¡°Hurry up and dig. We¡¯ll be able to go home after two months. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ayun looked at the distance between this ce and the ind. He felt that they wouldn¡¯t be able to go home even if they dug for five months.


    Si Chen couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. Although he made Mu Xun joke around like Sir Jue, this wasn¡¯t a solution. He watched as the sea breeze blew away Mu Xun¡¯s hairstyle.


    ¡°Sir Jue, are we really going to dig a hole? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good for your body. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Si Chen almost fell to the ground. Sir Jue was making them work for the dark ind?

 Chapter 912

    <h4>Chapter 912: Chapter 914: Night Owls Late night snacks... ...</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    They dug the hole until noon. They were so hungry that their chests were pressed against their backs before the food was delivered.


    The group of people wanted to snatch the food, but they heard gunshots


    They could only line up obediently. Ling Jue stood at the back. She was not interested in the food.


    ¡°Tang Yuan, send Mu Mu to observe the terrain here. Send the food to my mind. Don¡¯t go to Fang¡¯s ce. There¡¯s something strange there. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s sharp eyes swept across Fang¡¯s house. She remembered that the boss of this ce was called night owls.


    HMM, midnight snack... ...


    There was nothing left when Ling Jue arrived. She was only given a steamed bun.


    However, she turned around and threw it away. She was not hungry anyway. The thing looked too dirty.


    The others were eating happily. To ordinary people, it was to replenish their energy. However, this group of superpowered people could go three days without eating or drinking, so the thing was useless to them.


    After eating, they dug a long hole. They had enough energy after eating. They dug thirty meters in a day, which was quite impressive. They were about... ... Three thousand meters away from the ind ...


    The Sky darkened. Mu Mu, who was sent by Tang Yuan, came back. He passed the data he got to Tang Yuan, and then Tang Yuan passed it to Ling Jue.


    ¡°So the dark ind is so big. ¡± It looked like a small ind, but it was about twenty thousand square meters.


    Ling Jue received the memory, so she knew that the ce was dangerous. She also knew where the superpowered people were.


    ¡°I see. ¡±


    Ling Jue also found that the dark ind had been transporting bombs to the ind for the past few days. After the tunnel was dug, the people from the dark ind would leave, and the captured people would be turned into ashes along with the ind.


    She rubbed her chin. What should she do? If she wanted to leave, she had to have a boat, or she had to leave from this ind


    It seemed that the ind would be safe between them.


    ¡°Lord Jue, I found a problem. ¡± Tang Yuan frowned. ¡°Did you notice that our fish pond is missing today? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°The water seems to be rising. ¡±


    Ling Jue frowned, then the corner of her lips curled up. ¡°I see. Little Tang Yuan is quite smart. ¡±


    ¡°The fish pond is gone. Why do we have to catch it tomorrow? Sigh. ¡± Tang Yuan sighed.


    ¡°...¡±she pretended not to say anything.


    Ling Jue pinched its little ears. The ind was sinking. No wonder the OWL wanted to leave as soon as possible.


    The ind would definitely disappear after a long time. That was why he had people dig a tunnel.


    He had used a boat to escape because he was afraid that themotion would attract the attention of the five countries. That was why he thought of this.


    The Sky turned dark, but Ling Jue also began to move. Everyoney on the hillside and fell asleep. She went to Find Ayun.


    ¡°little brother. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ayun opened his eyes. Under the moonlight, Ling Jue could clearly see his strange pupils.


    He had been hiding during the day, but it would turn out like this at night.


    ¡°little brother, go and inform Si Chen and the others. We¡¯ll go to the boat and save everyone to the ind over there. I¡¯m going to blow up the ind. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ayun¡¯s heart did not waver. He even felt like sleeping.


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. They could leave this lousy ce if they moved quietly tonight. What kind of expression was he wearing? ¡°Hey, little brother, are you listening? Aren¡¯t you going to listen to your brother¡¯s anger? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to dig a hole obediently tomorrow and Exercise Your Body. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±the corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched when she heard what he said. Why was this kid so infuriating.


    She was only joking during the day!

 Chapter 913

    <h4>Chapter 913: Chapter 915: Strange ce</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Ayun, stop messing around. ¡±


    ¡°Alright. ¡± He sat up. ¡°I¡¯ll get si Chen and the others to drive the boat. I¡¯ll follow you. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll follow Si Chen to drive the boat. It¡¯s useless for you to follow me, brother! ¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s continue digging tomorrow. ¡± He continued to lie down and closed his eyes.


    ¡°Lord Jue, this kid has such a personality. I like him. ¡±


    ¡± ... ¡± Ling Jue rolled her eyes at Tang Yuan, then looked at Ayun seriously. ¡°Do you have the ability to turn invisible? If you don¡¯t, you¡¯ll only harm me. ¡±


    Ayun opened his eyes and looked at her. After a while, he nodded. ¡°Be careful. ¡±


    ¡°good little brother. ¡± Ling Jue patted his head. This kid was so gullible.


    ¡°You go find Si Chen and the others. I¡¯ll go and make all the arrangements. ¡± After saying that, Ling Jue left quickly.


    Her figure shed quickly in the dark night, like an Elf who stayed up all night.


    She bypassed all the surveince cameras and went all the way to the hole where the bomb was stored.


    ¡°Mu Mu, go and open the lock. ¡±


    ¡°Mu Mu Mu Mu. ¡±


    One jumped out and immediately opened the big metal lock.


    ¡°Lord Jue, there are guards inside. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    There was another guard who came in through the other door. Ling Jue was hiding in the dark.


    The two guards were patrolling with guns in their hands. They did not notice Ling Jue who was squatting in a small groove.


    ¡°Mu Mu, go. ¡±


    ¡°Mu Mu Mu Mu. ¡±


    The two small Gu worms crawled over and slowly climbed onto their necks. They cut open their skin and crawled in.


    The two guards did not feel any pain, but their faces were lifeless.


    Ling Jue saw that they were being controlled, so she walked over quickly. ¡°Help me move these things here. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    The two guards received the signal and carried the two boxes of bombs out.


    ¡°Tang Yuan, get Mu Mu to control all the guards around here. Get them to help me move the things to the weakest spot on the ind, which is the ce where thend is thinnest, the ce where you sent me the message just now. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Tang Yuan ran out with a group of Mu Mu and returned a momentter


    ¡°Haha, Lord Jue, they¡¯re done. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go meet the OWL now. ¡±


    ¡°Supper? ¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°where¡¯s the supper? ¡±


    ¡°Supper, it¡¯s on the te. ¡±


    ¡°Wow. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue brought Tang Yuan out of the cave. Dozens of people were carrying things, and two wooden logs controlled the leader, instructing them to move quickly.


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up as she walked quickly to the Tusk House.


    The closer they got, the more she felt that there was something wrong with the ce.


    However, she did not say anything about this little problem.


    The people patrolling outside seemed to not see Ling Jue. She jumped into the House through the window, but there was no one inside.


    ¡°night owl is not on the dark ind... ¡± Ling Jue was a little surprised. Could it be that he went to that small ind?


    She looked at the decorations in the room. There were many skulls hanging above her head, and the table legs were actually made of human bones.


    ¡°Lord Jue, this is really martial arts. low-level sorcery, using these things to absorb souls. There are a lot of such things in this era. That Mu Lianchun also has the ability to do so. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue listened to Tang Yuan¡¯s words. No wonder she found Mu Lianchun so strange.


    ¡°Lord Jue, just burn the person¡¯s sorcery to the ground and it will be broken. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth curled up. This was interesting.


    She had always liked setting fires like this.


    Ling Jue looked around the room. She did not find a lighter or a match.


    Then, the question was, what did she use to light the fire?


    Tang yuan covered her mouth and chuckled. ¡°Lord Jue, there are torches outside. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 914

    <h4>Chapter 914: Chapter 916: Si Chen Meets Tang Yuan... ... 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Of course, Ling Jue noticed it. However, if she took the torch away, she might be discovered by the guards.


    ¡°...¡±


    She secretly nced outside. ¡°All the superpowered people here live over there. If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll burn them down first and thene back. That way, they won¡¯t have time toe here and put out the fire. ¡±


    As she spoke, she jumped out of the window and shuttled through the darkness.


    Tang Yuan looked behind him and then looked ahead.


    ¡°Lord Jue, the little ones are done. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    The ce where the superpowered people lived was like a base. The surroundings were covered with ss.


    Ling jue quickly jumped into the fence and darted around ording to Little Bean¡¯s memory.


    Tang Yuan sensed that none of the people here were a match for Lord Jue. ¡°Lord Jue, it¡¯s a good thing that handsome young man killed all the s-rank superpowered people. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been so easy for us. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue¡¯s eyes dimmed. It was Feng Yulin who was hurt by these people.


    She walked around and got a match.


    However, she realized that something was wrong. This ce was made of ss, and the ground was made of wood.


    ¡°Wah! Wah! Wah! ¡±


    Suddenly, a weak cry came from somewhere and disappeared in a moment.


    She was a little surprised. ¡°Tang Yuan, go down and take a look. I think I heard crying. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, I can¡¯t go underground. ¡± Tang Yuan pouted. ¡°I¡¯ll be even more powerful when I can go underground. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a hole here. ¡± Ling Jue looked around and found something. ¡°Go down from here. ¡±


    Tang Yuan flew over and saw a small hole.


    ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯m going down to take a look. ¡±


    It crawled in and looked around. ¡°Lord Jue, it looks like a bigger base. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Wow! Lord Jue, there are so many babies inside! ¡± It suddenly cried out in surprise. ¡°They¡¯re ced on the small bed, and there are many people lying in the sleeping cabin. ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s expression rxed. It seemed like these were the children and superpowered people who were captured. They were all locked up here.


    ¡°Tang Yuan, get Si Chen to settle them down and bring twenty people here. ¡±


    ¡°Huh? ¡± Tang Yuan came back from the small hole. ¡°Should I tell him? He¡¯ll be scared... ¡±


    ¡°As long as he¡¯s not scared to death. Go. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Yuan blinked its big eyes. Lord Jue still had not changed his mind. It could only nod. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll open the door for you first. There¡¯s a door here. ¡±


    As it spoke, it went back through the small hole and opened the lock inside.


    The ss in front of Ling Jue moved and rose up. A staircase appeared in front of her.


    ¡°Lord Jue, wait for me here. I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Tang yuan quickly flew out after saying that. Ling Jue closed the door and entered the underground base.


    It was like a huge basement. There were dozens of sleeping pods inside.


    There were also some children crying with their eyes closed. They were lying on the small bed at the moment.


    Ling Jue clenched her fists. The parents of the children would definitely be worried if they lost their children. The people of the dark ind were really worse than animals.


    There was no one in the base, which made her feel a little strange.


    However, she found something interesting.


    Walking forward, she saw a big screen with all kinds of controls from him. On it was all the data of the dark ind, and some things were being transmitted.


    Ling Jue sat on the chair, her fingers moving quickly on the keyboard.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is... ¡± other than s-rank superpowered people who had intelligence, the other superpowered people were likeputer people. They would replenish their energy every day at this time, and they would also be brainwashed.

 Chapter 915

    <h4>Chapter 915: Chapter 917: Si Chen Meets Tang Yuan... ... 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Everything in their heads was set up. All they had to do was carry out their orders.


    Ling Jue suddenly had a bold idea. The corners of her mouth curled up, and her fingers quickly pressed on the buttons, changing theputer¡¯s memories.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the dark ind to have such a big loophole. ¡±


    This thing alone was enough to destroy the dark ind.


    However, time was of the essence, so she had to finish changing it quickly. The truly terrifying night owl had yet to appear.


    ...


    Tang Yuan flew to Si Chen¡¯s side. At this moment, the 460-odd people who had been captured were sent onto the ship with an inexplicable look on their faces.


    What surprised Tang Yuan even more was that this group of people somehow found the small treasury of the dark ind. A dozen or so superpowered people carried four boxes of heavy American dors onto the ship.


    ¡°Hehe, boss, we¡¯ve made a good harvest today. I didn¡¯t expect the people of the dark ind to be so stupid as to put so much money in the small hole beside the warehouse. I broke the iron chain with a light snap. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, boss. We¡¯ve brought all the gold and silver treasures inside. There are dozens of boxes of cash and gold. ¡±


    ¡°boss, I carried five boxes. Did we earn back Lord Jue¡¯s ne money? ¡±


    Si Chen looked at the fangs and was a little worried. ¡°What should we do? Lord Jue hasn¡¯te out yet. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Lord Jue will definitely be fine. ¡±


    ¡°MM... ¡±


    ¡°boss, we¡¯ve settled the people. We¡¯re just waiting for Lord Jue. I¡¯ll go and search for good things. ¡±


    ¡°MM. ¡±


    Si Chen furrowed his brows and looked at Ayun beside him. He realized that Ayun¡¯s expression was a little gloomy.


    He sighed. ¡®Lord Jue, you¡¯re not back yet? ¡®?


    ¡°Hello, little brother Si Chen? ¡± Tang Yuan jumped to his side and poked his face.


    Si Chen furrowed his brows and turned his head to look at Ayun beside him. ¡°Ayun, isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to call me that? ¡±


    Ayun:¡±...¡±idiot?


    ¡°It¡¯s not little brother Ayun who¡¯s calling you. It¡¯s Tang Yuan who¡¯s calling you. Lord Jue wants you to go to the base. There are many people there that need you to save. He wants you to bring dozens of people with you... ¡±


    Si Chen felt that he might be hearing things. He raised his head to look at the bright moon and turned his head to look at Ayun... ... F * Ck ! !


    What was that thing on his shoulder? ! !


    ¡°Hello¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s big eyes sparkled in the moonlight.


    ¡°F * CK! Ayun, I¡¯ve seen a ghost! ¡± Si Chen jumped up and hugged Ayun who was beside him. ¡°F * CK! What kind of ghost is that thing that glows? ! ¡±


    Tang Yuan:¡±...¡±it was neither a ghost nor a thing. It was Lord Tang Yuan.


    Ayun did not see it because Tang Yuan could not see him.


    ¡°Hello, little brother Ayun, Lord Jue wants you to go over. ¡± Tang Yuan squatted on Ayun¡¯s shoulder with a smile on his face.


    Ayun:¡±...¡±What is this?


    Si Chen:¡±...¡±he was trembling as he hugged Ayun. There was a monster. Mommy, help.


    Tang Yuan put his hands on his waist in an eerie manner. ¡°Can you guys hurry up? Lord Jue wants you to go to the base. There are a lot of babies locked up there. ¡±


    Si Chen was terrified. He hugged Ayun and did not let go. ¡°Ayun, Ayun, what is this Moldy Yuan Hao? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s white fur, IT¡¯S NOT MOLDY! ¡± Tang Yuan jumped onto si Chen¡¯s head and said, ¡°hurry up, my Lord Jue wants you to go over! ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Ayun nodded and suppressed the shock in his heart. Although he did not know what this thing was, it did not look like it could be produced in a rubbish ce like dark ind.


    ¡°Wait, Ayun, this thing might be a trap... ouch. ¡±


    Si Chen felt a pain in his ear before he could finish speaking.

 Chapter 916

    <h4>Chapter 916: Chapter 918: Dark Ind Terminator 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Yuan bit on Si Chen¡¯s earlobe. ¡°I¡¯m Lord Jue¡¯s most important Lord Tang Yuan. Hurry up and listen to me. Follow me and call a few dozen people. My Lord Jue is waiting for you. ¡±


    ¡°It hurts, it hurts, it hurts. Lord Tang Yuan, I was wrong... please be gentle. ¡±


    ¡°HMPH, hurry up. I¡¯ll lead the way for you. When my Lord Jue is bullied, I¡¯ll eat you! ¡±


    Tang Yuan revealed his white teeth as he spoke. They were sharp and sharp.


    Si Chen was a little worried when he thought about how he bit his ear with his teeth. Could it be rabies or something.


    ¡°Si Chen, go get Dahu and the others. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Si Chen quickly ran away with a wisp of smoke in his hand. It was so scary that it scared people to death.


    WHAT TERRIFYING LITTLE TEETH! He bit his ear so hard that it hurt.


    Mu Xun wanted to hug him andfort him.


    ...


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled into a satisfied smile. It was done.


    Now that all theputer people on the dark ind were disabled, it was much easier.


    ¡°Lord Jue, we¡¯re back! ¡± Tang Yuan opened the door and let people in. It jumped onto Ling Jue¡¯s shoulder and rubbed its face against her. ¡°I miss you so much! ¡±


    Ling Jue patted its head and turned to look at the people behind her. ¡°Hurry up and save these people. I need to do something. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Ayun looked at the interaction between Ling Jue and Tang Yuan and a smile shed across his eyes.


    So that¡¯s how it is. This little thing is interesting.


    Si Chen was dumbfounded. ¡°Is that really Lord Jue¡¯s... little thing? ¡±


    How about this name?


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s get to work. ¡±


    ¡°wait, it seems like they can¡¯t see anything. ¡± Si Chen swallowed his saliva and turned Ayun¡¯s arm around when he saw the big tigers rushing to save them after hearing Ling Jue¡¯s words.


    ¡°okay. ¡± Ayun looked around. ¡°Hurry up and save them. ¡±


    Si Chen swallowed his saliva. He would like to ask Lord Jue where that little thing came from. He also wanted to give one to Mu Xun because it looked quite cute under the light... ...


    ...


    Ling Jue went into the Tusk House, picked up some Hay, and lit up the small house.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s an owl or a midnight snack, you¡¯ll have to pay the price. ¡± Ling Jue lit up the house, and the ce quickly burned up.


    Ling Jue stood in the distance, the fire reflected in her eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll blow up the base. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Ling Jue curled her lips and immediately flew towards the base with Tang Yuan.


    Si Chen and the others left with a few people on their shoulders. The base was empty now.


    ¡°You guys go quickly. I¡¯ll be right there. ¡± Ling Jue walked towards the control center. The dark ind was really interesting. The base had an automatic destruction system.


    She pressed a red button and counted down to 60 seconds.


    Ling Jue curled her lips and immediately dashed out.


    Si Chen and the others had already gone far away. Ling jue quickly followed after them.


    Apart from a few useless squads, the people from the dark ind did not make any movements. This made everyone feel that the dark ind was too easy.


    It was so easy to save people, and it was so easy to move everything.


    ¡°Call Little Bean and the others back. ¡±


    ¡°Then who¡¯s going to light the bomb? ¡± Tang Yuan was confused.


    ¡°I have an idea. ¡±


    After she said that, she walked towards the cave. The little bean and the others came back very quickly. When Ling Jue boarded the ship, they came back as well.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s set sail. ¡± Ling Jue nced at the ferocious ind, and her eyes lit up. Goodbye, dark ind.


    However, she turned her head to look at the burning Tusk house at the highest point. Night Owl was not here. He would probably seek revenge on her when he returned. She was really looking forward to it.


    Ling Jue patted Tang Yuan¡¯s head. It was fortunate that she had these little things. Otherwise, it would be a little troublesome.

 Chapter 917

    <h4>Chapter 917: Chapter 919: the Terminator of the Dark Ind 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue and the others¡¯ship went further and further away. One of the Espers on the dark ind opened his eyes and walked towards the beach. He walked to a pile of bombs, took out a match, and lit it.


    WHOOSH! WHOOSH! WHOOSH


    The fuse was burning, and soon, it reached the pile of bombs.


    Bang


    The entire ind turned a fiery red. Ling Jue looked at the mes in the distance. The ind gradually sank, and the dark ind disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.


    ¡°Lord Jue, are we dreaming? ¡± Si Chen was in a daze. The ce that everyone feared on the dark ind was gone just like that?


    Was this fake?


    ¡°It¡¯s not a dream. ¡± Ling Jue also felt that it was a little easier. However, when she thought about how Feng Yulin had single-handedly destroyed half of the dark ind and defeated their s-rank experts, they were able to take advantage of the situation.


    Together with the help of Little Tang Yuan and little bean, they were able to finish off the dark ind so quickly.


    Also, night owl was not around.


    If night owl was around, it might be a little more troublesome.


    ¡°Lord Jue, this is the dark ind that even five countries can not handle. There are only a few of us here... you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s a little busy. The others are all robbing the dark ind of all their money. ¡±


    ¡°Eh, there¡¯s money on the dark ind? ¡± Ling Jue was slightly surprised. She was really curious.


    However, after thinking about it, it made sense. After so many years on the dark ind, she wondered how rich they were.


    Si Chen¡¯s eyes lit up when he mentioned this. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a lot of gold, and a lot of precious jade and American dors. ¡±


    He had never seen so much money in his life. He was worried about Lord Jue at that time, so he did not pay attention to it. When he went to take a look just now, he saw that the entire warehouse was filled with things. Every box that was opened was filled with treasures. He was so excited that he almost died of happiness.


    ¡°Hmm, give some of the US dors to the four hundred people. They must be tired after digging for a whole day. ¡±


    ¡°I will give it to Lord Jue even if you don¡¯t tell me. However, I will give them the red notes directly. It will be more convenient for them to use it. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded. As she watched the dark ind gradually sink, the corners of her lips curled up.


    ¡°Oh my God, the dark ind is gone. What happened? ¡±


    ¡°Look, everyone, the dark ind is burning. ¡±


    ¡°This... the dark ind is gone? ¡±


    ¡°The dark ind is really gone? ¡±


    A few people looked in the direction of the dark ind from the deck. Instantly, everyone became excited. When they turned their heads, they found that the dark ind was gone.


    Some people cried in excitement. ¡°God has really opened his eyes! ¡±


    ¡°thank God! The Dark Ind, a ce that has done so much evil, is finally gone! ¡±


    ¡°thank God! ¡±


    ¡°We can finally go home and have a good new year! ¡±


    ¡°Our town will be peaceful from now on! ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the group of people who were cheering. The corners of her lips curled up. Suddenly, she thought of something. She looked at Si Chen beside her and said, ¡°by the way, remember to send those missing children home. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! Don¡¯t worry, Lord Jue! ¡±


    ¡°As for those superpowered people, if they want to stay, they can stay. If they don¡¯t, then give them money to let them go home. ¡±


    Those people were all captured by the dark ind and used as test subjects. The experiments in the past either seeded or failed. They became the puppets of the dark ind and could not return to their normal lives.


    However, these people had not beenpletely brainwashed. They could still be saved.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Si Chen nodded. Then, he looked at the ball on Ling Jue¡¯s shoulder with envy. ¡°Well, Lord Jue, where did you get this ball? Can you give one to my Mu Xun as well? ¡±


    Ling jue raised her eyebrows and looked at the proud Tang Yuan. It seemed to be saying, ¡°Lord Jue, look, everyone loves Tang Yuan. ¡±

 Chapter 918

    <h4>Chapter 918: Chapter 920: His hatred</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°This is out of print. ¡± Ling Jue chuckled. Her Little Tang Yuan was the only one in the world... ... The only two monarch Gu, and there was no third one ...


    COMMENT


    In the past, it was difficult to cultivate it in Miaojiang, not to mention in this modern world where resources were scarce.


    ¡°Ah? ¡± Si Chen was a little regretful. ¡°Alright. ¡±


    It was really so cute, but it was gone. He thought that he could buy it with money or that Lord Jue could create it.


    Ayun nced at Tang Yuan. FEMALE... ...


    No wonder.


    He watched the ind in the distance disappear. The sounds of joy continued to fill his ears. There was a hint of worry in his eyes. Was It really okay?


    That person, night owl, was extremely terrifying. Perhaps he would prepare something even more terrifying for them.


    ...


    At that moment, night owl woke up from the darkness. He found that his surroundings were abnormally hot, and the ground was shaking.


    He frowned and opened the basement door. A ray of fire shot toward him, and the surroundings were filled with the sound of explosions.


    His pupils constricted. He had only slept for one day. HOW COULD THE ISLAND BE GONE! !


    ¡°AHHH! ¡±


    ¡°HELP! I don¡¯t want to die! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    He heard the screams of many of his subordinates in the small room. He looked around and saw that the quilt had been soaked with water. He quickly ran out.


    The fire was too strong. He felt that his eyshes had been burned by the fire.


    He ran out with a gloomy face. When he reached the outside, he realized how serious the situation was.


    The ind was sinking, much earlier than he had expected three monthster.


    ¡°HELP! ¡±


    The burning people around him ran back and forth. They were all his subordinates who had been burned.


    He quickly ran to the beach. The ind was sinking much faster. Before he could reach the sea, the water had already reached his legs.


    At this moment, he saw one of his loyal subordinates. He walked over and strangled the man. His face was extremely ferocious. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on? ! ¡±


    ¡°COUGH COUGH COUGH COUGH COUGH... ¡±


    ¡°SPEAK! ! ¡±


    ¡°Master Xiao, we¡¯ve been tricked. The people we brought today are from organization X. They snuck into the crowd and pretended to bemoners. We weren¡¯t prepared at night, so they took advantage of us. ¡±


    ¡°They didn¡¯t expose the formation I set up? ! ! ¡± His tusk house could test many superpowered people ...


    As long as someone resisted a little, his people would immediately notice.


    ¡°They seem to know. They didn¡¯t fall for it at all. ¡±


    ¡°Trash! They¡¯re all trash! ¡± Night Owl was furious. He picked them up and tore them into pieces. ¡°Si Chen! How dare you plot against my dark ind! ! ¡±


    His lifetime¡¯s efforts were destroyed in an instant. He lost everything.


    Night Owl stood where he was. He watched the huge rock that he used to love the most fall and smash into the sea. Except for a ssh, no waves were stirred up.


    It was as if he was..


    The ground under his feet became heavier and heavier. The sea water covered his waist and gradually reached his chest, neck, and head... ...


    ¡°AH AH AH AH! Si Chen! You and I are irreconcble! ¡± He stuck his head out of the water and roared at the sky.


    He had neglected organization x for a long time. He did not expect Si Chen to have this ability!


    COMMENT


    Ye Xiao Swam in the sea. He had thought that he could just die, but when he thought about his revenge, he could not die.


    As long as there was life, there was hope.


    He had to drag Si Chen Down with him no matter what!


    And the entire organization X, as well as Feng Yulin... ...


    The Yun nation had to pay for everything for his dark ind!


    There was a scar on night owl¡¯s face. At this moment, it was even more twisted and ugly. His pupils were filled with hatred, and his face was gloomy.


    He wanted to trample everything under his feet. EVEN IF HE DIED He would not let that group of people have a good time!

 Chapter 919

    <h4>Chapter 919: Chapter 921: Ling Jue, you don¡¯t dare to see me</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When they left, the sun shone brightly, and when they returned, the sun shone brightly.


    Ling Jue and the others carried the things onto their ne. The remaining ten people settled down for the rest of the day, while the others returned to Haiyun province.


    It was already dark when they reached home. Ling Jue really wanted to eat something and sleep for three days and three nights.


    She did the same. She went home and ordered takeout. After eating, she took a shower and went to sleep.


    She slept for two days


    When she opened her eyes again, there was a person lying beside her. She was so scared that she quickly grabbed her nket.


    ¡°You... ¡±


    ¡°Hmm, go back to sleep. ¡± Feng Yulin reached out and hugged her in his arms, his face full of fatigue.


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes searched for Tang Yuan, but she did not find it. She did not even respond when she screamed.


    When did Feng Yulin Come? !


    What exactly did she go through? !


    Ling jue had slept veryfortably for two days. She removed Feng Yulin¡¯s arm and went into the bathroom to wash up.


    Her gentle movements did not wake Feng Yulin up. She warmed up the air conditioner a little before she opened the door and went out.


    Feeling Herself Gurgling, she decided to make something herself and make some soup!


    What should she do if she did not know how?


    Should she search online?


    Ling Jue searched for the recipe and started cooking at home.


    She washed the bones and put them into the pot... ...


    How simple.


    Ling Jue heard the sound of Tang Wan as soon as she finished cooking. It came back with Tang Wan.


    ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re awake? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, when Will Feng Yuline to Ling Jue? ¡± Ling Jue nced at Tang Wan. It had turned pink and was lying on Tang Wan¡¯s cushion, feeling wronged.


    Ling jue raised her eyebrows. Tang Wan was bullying her again?


    ¡°This morning. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the time. It was almost afternoon, and he looked very tired.


    ¡°My master has been very busy recently. ¡± Tang Wan turned ck again with a serious look on his face. ¡°those old men don¡¯t support him as the president. The people are still voting, and the results will onlye out three dayster. ¡±


    Ling Jue Sat on the Sofa and turned on the television, trying to keep the volume down.


    To her surprise, she turned on the television and saw that it was not about the president. Instead, it was talking about the disappearance of the dark ind.


    All the television stations in the five countries were broadcasting this.


    [ hello, you said that you heard an earth-shattering sound a few nights ago, right? ]


    [ yes, the wind was very strong at that time. The waves were turbulent, and it was especially terrifying. Suddenly, there was a loud noise. I thought it was thunder, so I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. ]


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips twitched when she saw the young man¡¯s exaggerated statement. Was He kidding? The wind that night was not very good.


    Also, what did he mean by the waves were not there? Thend under the dark ind was sinking more and more. It was only because they happened to be recruiting that they were able to sneak in.


    Perhaps the sky was about to destroy the dark ind. Everything was just so coincidental.


    She thought that she would need to go undercover for a few more days to find out the exact location of the dark ind. She did not think that she would be able to sneak in so easily.


    Tsk Tsk, now that she mentioned it, it was as if she was experiencing a game in an amusement park.


    [ the television station will continue to pay attention to the situation here... ]


    Ling Jue Leaned Lazily on the Sofa and turned on her phone.


    Weibo was talking about the presidential election. There were a total of three presidential candidates.


    Feng Yulin, Su Qing, and Mo Yue.


    Ling Jue had never heard of Mo Yue, but it seemed like he was even more popr than Su Qing.


    There were rumors on Weibo that Su Qing spent a lot of money to buy tickets to be president.


    However, the truth was unknown. Everyone was waiting for the results.


    Ling Jue browsed through the hot searches. The first one was [ Wen yu supports Feng Yulin ]

 Chapter 920

    <h4>Chapter 920: Chapter 922: Fear of being scared</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    For some reason, Ling Jue felt that this woman, Wen Yu, had a lot of drama. She was like a master¡¯s degree student in drama. If she did not act, her whole body would hurt.


    Feng Yulin was not familiar with her, so he relied on Feng Yulin to create hype every day.


    Feng Yulin did not care about these things, so she could not be bothered. She did not think that some people were really shameless.


    Ling Jue saw a lot of private messages, including Wen Yu¡¯s.


    Five days ago, [ how about a meeting? ]


    Four days ago, [ wouldn¡¯t it be rude not to reply to other people¡¯s messages? ]


    Three days ago, [ did you ask Feng Yulin¡¯s permission to use Feng Yulin to create hype? ]


    Two days ago, [ I heard that you went back to Yunhai province. Why don¡¯t you dare to meet me? ]


    One day ago, [ Ling Jue? ]


    Just now, [ I found you online. Why don¡¯t you dare to reply? ]


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth curled up. She could be a professor-level drama queen.


    Did she think that everyone was as bored as she was Checking Weibo every day?


    Hehe, her Lord Jue was extremely busy. How would he have time to pay attention to her.


    Wen Yu: [ Ling Jue, don¡¯t you want to know about my rtionship with Feng Yulin? ]


    Ling jue was a little speechless. This person was really addicted to showing off his presence.


    However..


    She smiled and sent a message over. [ what¡¯s your rtionship with Feng Yulin? ]


    [ you want to know? Make an appointment with me. I¡¯ll tell you. ]


    [ I¡¯m not going. ]


    [ if you want to know, meet me! ]


    [ I¡¯m not going. I don¡¯t want to know anymore. ]


    [ Ling Jue, what are you afraid of? ]


    [ I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re too ugly to scare me. Besides, I¡¯m such a handsome guy. It¡¯s easy for aunties like you to target me. It¡¯s scary. ]


    [ you... you¡¯re too much! I¡¯m talking to you nicely, but you¡¯re actually attacking me personally! ]


    [ attacking me personally? I¡¯m getting old. Isn¡¯t this heart a little too fragile? ]


    After Ling Jue replied to this message, she realized that Wen Yu did not say anything. However, she soon realized that there was a problem.


    Wen Yu sent a screenshot of the two of them to Weibo. Moreover, she was ¡®smart¡¯ enough to only cut half of it, which was the part where Ling Jue said she was.


    Interesting. Is this how the entertainment industry ys?


    Soon, the trending topics on Weibo changed to [ Ling Jue Attacks Wen Yu personally ]


    Ling Jue posted on Weibo, [ if those brainless fans who haven¡¯t figured it out want to scold me, leave a message here. ]


    Wen Yu¡¯s brainless fans soon arrived. Thements flooded herment section.


    Xiao Hua: [ how disrespectful. No matter what, Wen Yu is still an elder. How can you say that! ]


    Ling Jue¡¯s petite wife: [@xiao Hua, you¡¯re an ally, right? Hahaha, if it¡¯s an elder, there¡¯s nothing wrong with my Lord Jue calling her aunt. Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s calling her grandma? Haha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. ]


    [ those who called Wen yu a retard, get lost! Alright, I¡¯ll get lost first. ]


    [ Lord Jue, don¡¯t be afraid. This is our n¡¯s territory. She, Wen Yu, sent an inexplicable Weibo Post to frame you. Hehe, show the evidence to a group of brainless fans. ]


    [ I believe Lord Jue¡¯s lower right corner likes it. ]


    Wen Yu also had Ling Jue¡¯s fans, and they were constantly flooding herments.


    [ my Lord Jue is right. When you debuted, you changed your age. You should be 28 now, but you keep saying you¡¯re only 22. Do you have any shame? ]


    [ twenty-eight. My Lord Jue is fifteen. So what if I call you Auntie? ]


    [ I¡¯ve really given you face. HAHAHA. ]


    [ you use my Lord Ling to hype up the situation every day. Do you still want your face? ]


    [ your face is full of hyaluronic acid. Don¡¯t scare my Lord Jue. ]


    COMMENT


    [ hurry up and post an apology to my Lord Jue on Weibo. Don¡¯t wait for my Lord Jue to release all the chat records. When the timees, I¡¯ll p you in the face. ]


    Ling Jue had a smile on her face. Why were these fans so cute.

 Chapter 921

    <h4>Chapter 921: Chapter 923</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What are youughing at? ¡± Feng Yulin walked out of the room. He wore a white shirt and rubbed his sleepy eyes. He hugged Ling Jue in his arms with a satisfied look on his face.


    ¡°Some people are quite interesting in acting, so they are watching. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. ¡± Feng Yulin raised his head and looked in the direction of the kitchen. ¡°What are you cooking on the fire? ¡±


    ¡°Wow! My Soup! ¡± Ling Jue quickly threw her phone away and ran in.


    Feng Yulin looked at her back with a smile. He took her phone and saw her chat history with Wen Yu, as well as the incident on Weibo.


    His face darkened. He put down her phone and took out his own phone to send a message.


    ¡°thank God I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll cook for a while more. ¡± Ling Jue walked back happily and continued to lie in her arms. ¡°crazy master, I¡¯ll make you some soup. Are you touched? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? ¡± Ling Jue looked up at him.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying on my chest. I don¡¯t dare to move, and I can¡¯t bear to move. ¡± He reached out to touch her face. The pleasant touch made his tired heart rx instantly.


    Ling Jue pulled his cor back and let him get closer to her. She kissed him gently. ¡°Feng Yulin. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here. ¡±


    ¡°hehe. ¡± Ling Jue smiled. Feng Yulin looked at her silly face and smiled. He lowered his head and kissed her again.


    He kissed her skillfully. It was gentle and lingering. The arms around her waist tightened. He wished he could squeeze her into his body.


    Feng Yulin did not know where his feelings for her came from. They were deep.


    It was as if he had been bewitched by her. His whole heart wanted to give her, to tell her how much he loved her. It was deeper than she had imagined.


    Ling Jue had been carved into his bones. He would never forget her.


    He felt a little regretful. If he had known her when they were in Miaojiang, perhaps the two of them would not have fallen in love sote... ...


    Before Ling Jue could react, she was swallowed by his gentleness. She felt dizzy, as if she had sunk into a ball of soft cotton, drowned by his gentleness.


    She opened her eyes and saw a shadow on his long eyshes. He was as gentle as jade.


    She wrapped her arms around his neck. Her face was like a cooked shrimp, red as fire.


    She could not part with him, and she could not bear to part with him... ...


    In fact, she had a deep affection for him as well. It was just that she did not know when it started.


    Everything about him was so familiar, as if the two of them had known each other since their previous lives.


    Feng Yulin pulled back his kiss and looked at Tang yuan¡¯s small bed. The two of them had left at some point in time.


    A hint of satisfaction shed across his eyes. He reached out and hugged Ling Jue tightly.


    Ling Jue¡¯s face was flushed red as she grabbed the clothes on his chest. She did not know where she was.


    His slender fingers brushed past her lips. They were gentle and gentle, as if he was treating her as his only treasure.


    The air was very quiet. There was only the sound of Ling Jue¡¯s rapid breathing.


    ¡°The soup seems to be ready. ¡± Suddenly, Feng Yulin¡¯s voice rang above her head.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. ¡± Ling jue quickly stood up and ran into the kitchen with a flushed face.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he looked at her back lovingly.


    He took out his vibrating phone and picked up the call.


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s been taken care of. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ve checked on the dark ind. It was indeed done by Lord Jue and Si Chen. ¡±


    Feng Yulin tightened his grip on the phone and said in a deep voice, ¡°this matter has been sealed off. We¡¯ve been on high alert recently. nite owl is still alive. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    Feng Yulin hung up the phone and looked at Ling Jue who was busy in the kitchen. A hint of helplessness shed across his eyes. Little thing... ...

 Chapter 922

    <h4>Chapter 922: Chapter 924</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Can¡¯t you just be good Why must you go into danger? Don¡¯t you know that he will be worried?


    Feng Yulin rubbed the space between his brows and looked up at the television. It was all reporting about the dark ind. There was still no sign of Ye Xiao, and he did not know how that man was going to take revenge on them.


    However..


    A hint of blood shed across his eyes. Those who wanted to hurt Ling Jue must be destroyed forever Destroyed!


    COMMENT


    ¡°crazy master,e and have a taste of the new bone soup! ¡±


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes returned to their usual dark color. She stood up and looked at Ling Jue busying herself. A doting smile appeared on her face. ¡°Did you put salt in it? ¡±


    ¡°Of course! I¡¯M NOT STUPID! ¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty stupid. ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you drink it anymore. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, I was wrong. ¡±


    Ling Jue found it funny that he admitted defeat so quickly. She scooped a bowl of soup for him. ¡°drink it. I tried it. It¡¯s not bad. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Feng Yulin nodded.


    Ding-dong-ding-dong


    ¡°My takeout is here. ¡± Ling jue quickly opened the door.


    It was indeed a delivery boy. Ling Jue took it in after signing for it. ¡°You can eat now. ¡±


    She ordered rice and stir-fried vegetables. She also prepared his portion, so she only had more than enough.


    She took out a te and ced the food on the table. e and eat. ¡±


    Feng Yulin wanted tough. The two of them were probably eating takeout together.


    ¡°What¡¯s with that expression? ¡± Ling jue raised her eyebrows when she saw how he could not help butugh. ¡°Do you still dislike takeout? ¡±


    ¡°No, I just want to cook for you every day when I¡¯m free. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Ling Jue mmed the table. ¡°You said you would cook for me. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, for the rest of your life. ¡± Feng Yulin smiled dotingly. ¡°Hurry up and eat. We¡¯ll go back to sleep after you eat. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ling Jue felt that this kind of thing was not suitable for the day.


    That was because they would definitely not be able to sleep at night if they slept during the day.


    Feng Yulin ate happily with the vegetables in his hands. He ate in silence the whole time. Ling Jue was also thinking about other things, so she quickly wiped out the food on the table. Both of them were dumbfounded.


    ¡°You can eat that much? ¡± Ling Jue swallowed. She remembered that she had only eaten a little.


    She felt like someone wasining about the takeout just now¡­ ¡­


    ¡°This is for me? ¡± Feng Yulin put down the bowl and wiped the corner of his mouth with a tissue. He looked confused


    ¡°¡­¡±Ling Jue looked at the rice in her bowl. Could it be for her?


    ¡°I¡¯m tired. I want to sleep. I¡¯m going to take a shower and go to bed. You shoulde as well. ¡± Feng Yulin stood up and quickly went into the room.


    Ling Jue looked at the soup she made. Other than the bones, there seemed to be no soup at all.


    What happened when she was in a daze just now


    She could not help butugh. She tidied up the things. Looking at the pile of dishes, she rubbed her chin and washed the dishes¡­ ¡­


    She boiled some hot water and poured it into the pool. Then, she put in some detergent¡­ ¡­


    Ling Jue looked at the method she had found and washed the dishes seriously. Washing the dishes was quite interesting.


    After washing the dishes, she felt very satisfied. So this was how life was.


    She had breakfast with her beloved, Chinese food, and dinner¡­ ¡­


    They hugged each other and slept at night. Everything was so wonderful.


    Even the drizzling rain outside was not so annoying anymore.


    Ling Jue stretched her back. She would not be able to fall asleep if she went to bed now.


    HMM, she scrolled through Weibo to see what was wrong with that drama Queen Wen Yu.


    Speaking of which, she had never met Wen yu before. She did not know why that woman was so hostile towards her. After all, she was a man on the surface.

 Chapter 923

    Chapter 923: Chapter 925


    After opening the APP, Ling Jue went to her Weibo to watch the show as usual. However, many people leftments saying that she had some tricks up her sleeve, that she relied on others to get to the top, and that there were many unspeakable words, so she chose to block them.


    Ling Jue was at a loss. What was wrong with her tricks?


    She opened hertest Weibo Post and found it a little funny. Were these people being led by Wen Yu again?


    Or was it Wen yu who bought the Inte trolls to smear her again.


    The first hotment changed to: [ you really have power and power, but you can¡¯t afford to offend them. ]


    [ EMMMM...Lord Jue, this is a bit too much. ]


    [ I think what she did was right. That kind of actress should be banned! ]


    [ think about it, this has nothing to do with Lord Jue. Maybe Lord Feng doesn¡¯t like this woman using him to create hype, so he eliminated her. ]


    [ I also think it has nothing to do with Lord Jue. Wen Yu is so annoying. Does she really think that she¡¯s the number one sister? hehe. ]


    Ling jue raised her eyebrows and searched Wen Yu. She realized that Wen Yu was no longer on Weibo.


    She looked in the direction of the room. Feng Yulin was that fast?


    Did he order someone to ban Wen Yu?


    Why?


    Because of her rtionship with Wen Yu Or because of him and Wen Yu?


    [ some brainless fans, don¡¯te to my Lord Jue¡¯s ce to make your presence known, okay? Don¡¯t you know who your master has offended? He uses people to create hype every day, and he¡¯s shameless. Ban Him, okay? ]


    [ I know about Wen Yu, but I don¡¯t know what drama she¡¯s acted in to praise me. ]


    [ Ling Jue is amazing. She has already offended Wen yu before she even entered the entertainment industry. No matter what, she has some influence in the entertainment industry. You can¡¯t do anything about it even if she sneaks up on you in the dark. Feng Yulin can really protect you? ] [ he offended so many big shots in the entertainment industry for you? ] [ kid, you should keep a low profile. ]


    [ if my Lord Jue wanted to enter the entertainment industry, he would have done so a long time ago. He doesn¡¯t care about it. The entertainment industry belongs to everyone in the entertainment industry. Acting is the real profession. ]


    Ling Jue watched as many people were quarreling. She turned off the APP. A ce with a lot of people was too hostile.


    She couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin. After all, she didn¡¯t rely on those people to survive.


    Just like superpowered people, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to pull them back after being brainwashed.


    She stretched herself. It was morefortable to sleep with the crazy master in her arms.


    She stood up and walked into the room. She found Feng Yulin walking around the room with a towel wrapped around him.


    ¡°... What are you doing?¡±Ling Jue gulped. There was an underage here, alright? Don¡¯t expose anything you shouldn¡¯t, such as your chest muscles..


    Ling Jue looked at her chest. She only had soft breasts, not chest muscles... ...


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just doing some exercise after I¡¯m full. ¡± He watched Ling Juee in and did not leave. He sat on the chair next to him and read the newspaper.


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue suddenly felt a little guilty when she saw him like this.


    She was really worried that she would go crazy and identally do something harmful to him.


    After all, she was afraid even when she was a beast


    ¡°Um, Feng Yulin, can you put on your clothes? ¡±


    ¡°I washed them. ¡±


    Buzz, buzz, buzz


    The moment he finished speaking, the washing machine in the bathroom stopped as well.


    Feng Yulin looked up at her with a smile in his eyes. ¡°Lord Jue, help your boyfriend dry his clothes. ¡±


    Ling Jue immediately shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m going to take a shower. ¡±


    ¡°Then, can I help Lord Jue take a shower? I like to help. It¡¯s a virtue to be helpful, ¡± the man¡¯s serious voice came from behind her.


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue froze. She turned to look at him. Was this still Feng Yulin He must have been switched!


    ...


    [ the update is over. Thank you for your tickets. Thank you for your subscriptions. If your subscriptions meet your expectations, you will have ten thousand updates every day from now on. Muah Muah. Happy Valentine¡¯s Day. ]

 Chapter 924

    <h4>Chapter 924: Chapter 926: Feng Yulin, do you have any feelings¡­ ¡­</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin sat on the stool, his slender fingers crossed in front of him. His Dark Red Lips curled into a faint smile.


    Ling Jue Gulped, a blush on her face. ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself. ¡±


    She quickly ran into the bathroom and did not forget to lock the door.


    ¡®It¡¯s tempting tomit a crime. ¡®


    Unfortunately, her small body did not seem to be able to do it.


    An unnatural expression shed across Ling Jue¡¯s face. In fact, she was not a very experienced person.


    She had never had that kind of experience either, but it was rare for her to have feelings for someone.


    Feng Yulin was the only one.


    Ling Jue sat in the Bathtub and looked up at the ceiling of the bathroom.


    It took her a long time to react. She quickly put on her pajamas and went out.


    However, she noticed that there seemed to be some changes in her orifices, especially..


    It seemed like she had to admit that she was a woman earlier. If this continued, she would not be able to hide it anymore.


    She put on a jacket and walked out. Feng Yulin was lying on the bed at the moment.


    Ling Jue sat next to him and took the phone next to her to y with it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the dark ind. You just need to focus on school. ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips moved, her eyes filled with helplessness. ¡°Ye Xiao ran away. ¡±


    Feng Yulin patted her head. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m having people look for him everywhere. He should be here soon. ¡±


    He turned off the light beside him and reached out to grab one of her hands. He looked at her with a smile. ¡°Lord Jue is amazing. ¡±


    He ced her hand on his face and stroked it gently. There was a loving expression on his face.


    Ling Jue put down her phone and snuggled under the nket with him. She said proudly, ¡°amazing, right? I¡¯ll protect you from now on. ¡±


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes were filled with affection. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll have to thank Lord Jue for taking care of me. ¡±


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. She reached out to pinch his face. ¡°You¡¯re really naughty. ¡±


    Thinking of touching his face, ling jue thought of the second time she saw him. He was sitting at the exhibition with a STOIC look on his face.


    Looking at the current one, they werepletely different people!


    ¡°What are you thinking about? ¡± The two of them had never talked so quietly before. It was peaceful and beautiful.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about this old prostitute who is lying on my bed. ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Back then, she had severely insulted him.


    Who asked him to be so arrogant? Thinking of the first time they met, he almost killed her.


    Tsk, Tsk.


    Ling Jue thought of their past grudges and pinched his face. ¡°Back then, you even stabbed me in the mouth with a knife. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? You were too arrogant back then. ¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°I just wanted to be bullied. ¡±


    As he spoke, he turned his head and bit her hand. His lips curled into an evil smile. ¡°Now, I can¡¯t bear to let you go. I just want to bully you on the bed. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s see who¡¯s bullying who. ¡± Ling Jue flipped over and pressed him under her body. The corners of her lips curled up. ¡°I was the one who pressed you down the first time we met. This proves that you¡¯ll have to lie under Lord Jue for the rest of your life. Do you understand? ¡±


    Feng Yulin looked at the little girl who was smiling beautifully and had a wicked smile on her beautiful face. He hugged her from behind and said in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m willing to be bullied by you for the rest of my life, Lord Jue¡­ ¡±


    Ling Jue felt that something was not right, which made her a little embarrassed. However, she calmed down after a moment. Cough, cough, what kind of situation had Lord Jue not seen before.


    If she acted too bashful, she might beughed at by this man.


    Her Lord Jue was the one who attacked


    Ling Jue reached out and caressed his face. ¡°Feng Yulin, do you feel that my hand¡­ ¡±

 Chapter 925

    <h4>Chapter 925: Chapter 927: ¡®You¡¯re ying with fire. ¡®</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin held her wrist tightly and said in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°you¡¯re ying with fire. ¡±


    Her hand seemed to have magic power as it brushed past his chest, bringing a strange feeling.


    It made his body freeze. His eyes were fixed on her, unwilling to miss a single second.


    Ling Jue at that moment was really a vixen.


    ¡°I¡¯m ying with you. ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled into a smirk as she gently touched his face.


    Her fingers were gentle yet charming as they gently brushed past the back of his ear


    Feng Yulin stared at her with a deep gaze. After a moment, he could only sigh and hold her in his arms, letting her lean against his chest. ¡°When will you grow up? ¡±


    He wanted to wait for her to grow up. There were some things that he wanted to do to her too much.


    Ling Jue pushed his hand away and smiled evilly. ¡°I want to grow up too. Then¡­ I¡¯ll do some indescribable things to you. ¡±


    What things could he not describe?


    Ling Jue¡¯s gaze was a little deep, like tying him up.


    HMM, why does she always want to tie him up.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes sparkled. He reached out and touched her little face. ¡°there are some things that can not be done when you grow up. Do you want me to teach you¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to learn! ¡± Ling Jue chuckled. She got off his body and nted a kiss on his cheek. ¡°Alright, go to sleep, my dear. ¡±


    Ling Jue closed her eyes behind his back with a smirk on her face. It was so funny.


    She found it funny when she thought of someone lying next to her and only having sex with her.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes shed with helplessness as he looked at her. He turned to look at her and his throat moved.


    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a lesson when you grow up. ¡±


    After he said that, he moved closer to her and hugged her in his arms. A hint of sweetness shed across his lips. ¡°Good night. ¡±


    ¡­


    When Ling Jue woke up, Feng Yulin¡¯s towel was nowhere to be found. He hugged Ling Jue tightly, his palm holding hers tightly, unwilling to let go.


    Feng Yulin looked more energetic after a day of rest.


    Ling Jue did not move, and Feng Yulin did not wake up either. When he fell asleep, his eyes and brows were curved, as if he was soaking in a honey pot.


    Ling Jue just looked at Feng Yulin, the corners of her lips curling up. She could not stop looking at him like that. His stoic face looked so cold, but his fingers were holding her tightly, unwilling to let go.


    The sunlight shone in, and the room was filled with warmth.


    Ling Jue yawned and leaned into his arms. She really wanted to continue sleeping. She was so sleepy when she was with Feng Yulin, and all she wanted to do was sleep.


    She would not have nightmares when she was in his armsst night. She even slept veryfortably.


    There was a person in your life who was good to you in all sorts of ways. At that time, you only had one thought, and that was to sleep with him.


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled into a smile. The feeling was really good.


    ¡°What are you smiling at? ¡± Feng Yulin opened his eyes and saw Ling Jue with her curved eyes. He raised his eyebrows and hugged her tightly. ¡°Are you thinking about me? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I want to marry you. It¡¯s mine alone. ¡±


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll let you pick me up. ¡±


    ¡°What do you have to pick? ¡± Ling Jue held back herughter and pinched his face. ¡°It¡¯s not funny at all. ¡±


    Feng Yulin¡¯s voice was Hoarse. He felt that he was trembling in front of Ling Jue. He looked up at her and said in a teasing tone, ¡°men¡¯s x-chambers are all like this. Lord Jue, do you want to show me your man¡¯s x-chamber? ¡±


    ¡°You really want to see it? ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s eyes shed with a wicked smile.

 Chapter 926

    <h4>Chapter 926: Chapter 928: We will have a group of children</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin sat on a stool with his long fingers crossed in front of him. His Red Lips curled into a half-smile.


    Ling Jue gulped and blushed. ¡°No need to trouble yourself. ¡±


    She quickly ran into the bathroom and did not forget to lock the door.


    It was tempting tomit a crime


    Ling Jue¡¯s face turned unnatural. In fact, she was not a very experienced person.


    She had never had that kind of experience either, but it was rare for her to have feelings for someone.


    Feng Yulin was the only one.


    Ling Jue sat in the Bathtub and looked up at the ceiling of the bathroom.


    It took her a long time to react. She quickly put on her pajamas and went out.


    However, she noticed that there was a slight change in her orifices.


    It seemed like she had to admit that she was a woman earlier. If this continued, she would not be able to hide it anymore.


    She put on a coat and walked out. Feng Yulin was lying on the bed at the moment.


    Ling Jue sat next to him and took the phone next to her to y with it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the dark ind. You just need to go to school properly. ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips moved, and her eyes were filled with helplessness. ¡°Ye Xiao ran away. ¡±


    Feng Yulin patted her head. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m having people look for him everywhere. He should be here soon. ¡±


    He turned off the light beside him and reached out to grab one of her hands. He looked at her with a smile. ¡°Lord Jue is amazing. ¡±


    He ced her hand on his face and caressed it gently. There was a loving expression on his face.


    Ling Jue put down her phone and snuggled under the nket with him. She said proudly, ¡°amazing, right? I¡¯ll protect you from now on. ¡±


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes were filled with affection. ¡°Alright, thank you for taking care of me, Lord Jue. ¡±


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. She reached out and pinched his face. ¡°You¡¯re really naughty. ¡±


    Thinking of touching his face, ling jue thought of the second time she saw him. He was sitting at the exhibition, his face abstinent.


    Looking at the situation now, they werepletely different people!


    ¡°What are you thinking about? ¡± The two of them had never talked so quietly before. It was peaceful and beautiful.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about the old man lying on my bed... ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up slightly. She had really hurt him back then.


    He was so arrogant. He almost killed her the first time they met.


    ¡®Tsk Tsk. ¡®.


    Ling Jue thought of their past grudges and pinched his face. ¡°You even stabbed me in the mouth with a knife back then. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? You were too arrogant back then. ¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°I just wanted to be bullied. ¡±


    He turned his head and bit her hand as he spoke. His lips curled into an evil smile. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to part with you now. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s see who¡¯s bullying who. ¡± Ling Jue flipped over and pressed him under her body. The corners of her lips curled up. ¡°I was the one who pressed you down the first time we met. From now on, you¡¯re the only one who can be under me. ¡±


    Feng Yulin looked at the little girl who was smiling beautifully. Her beautiful little face was smiling evilly. He hugged her from behind and said in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m willing to be your ve for the rest of my life... ¡±


    Ling Jue felt that something was not right. This made her a little embarrassed. However, she calmed down after a moment. Cough, cough. What kind of situation had Lord Jue not seen before.


    If she acted too bashful, she might beughed at by this man.


    Her Lord Jue was the one who attacked


    Ling Jue reached out and caressed his face. ¡°Feng Yulin, do you feel... ¡±


    Feng Yulin held her wrist tightly and said in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°you¡¯re ying with fire. ¡±


    Her hand seemed to have a magical power that made his face freeze. His eyes were fixed on her and he did not want to miss a single second.


    At that moment, Ling Jue was really a vixen.


    ¡°I¡¯m ying with... you. ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled into a smirk as she gently touched his face.


    Her fingers were gentle yet seductive as they gently brushed past the back of his ear


    Feng Yulin stared at her with deep eyes. After a moment, he could only sigh and hold her in his arms, letting her lean against his chest.


    He wanted to wait for her to grow up. There were some things that he wanted to do to her too much.


    Ling Jue pushed his hand away and smiled evilly. ¡°I want to grow up too. Then... I¡¯ll take you to the Inte cafe. ¡±


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes sparkled. He reached out and touched her little face. He was a little doting and helpless.¡±...¡±


    Ling Jue chuckled. She rolled down from his body and nted a kiss on his cheek. ¡°Alright, go to sleep, my dear. ¡±


    Ling Jue closed her eyes with her back to him. She smiled evilly. It was really fun.


    She found it funny when she thought of someone lying next to her.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes moved. He looked at her with a hint of helplessness in his eyes. He turned his head to look at her, and his throat moved.


    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a lesson when you grow up. ¡±


    After he said that, he moved closer to her and hugged her in his arms. A hint of sweetness shed across his lips. ¡°Good night. ¡±


    ...


    When Ling Jue woke up, Feng Yulin¡¯s towel was already gone. He hugged Ling Jue tightly, holding her hand tightly, unwilling to let go.


    Feng Yulin looked more energetic after a day of rest.


    Ling Jue did not move, and Feng Yulin did not wake up either. When he fell asleep, his eyes were curved, as if he was soaking in a honey pot.


    Ling Jue kept looking at Feng Yulin, the corners of her mouth curling up. He was so irresistible. His stoic face looked so cold, but his fingers held her tightly, unwilling to let go.


    The sunlight shone in, and the room was filled with warmth.


    Ling Jue yawned and leaned into his arms. She really wanted to continue sleeping. She was so sleepy when she was with Feng Yulin, she really just wanted to sleep.


    She did not have nightmares when she was in his armsst night. She even slept veryfortably.


    There was a person in your life who was good to you. At that time, you only had one thought, and that was to sleep with him.


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. This feeling was really good.


    ¡°What are you smiling at? ¡± Feng Yulin opened his eyes and saw Ling Jue with her curved eyes. He raised his eyebrows and hugged her tightly. ¡°Are you thinking about me? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I want to marry you. It¡¯s mine alone. ¡±


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll let you pick me up. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to pick? ¡± Ling Jue held back herughter and pinched his face. ¡°It¡¯s not fun at all. ¡±


    Feng Yulin¡¯s voice was Hoarse. He felt a little shaky in front of Ling Jue. He raised his eyes to look at her and said in a teasing tone, ¡°all men¡¯s x-chambers are like this. Lord Jue, do you want to show me your man¡¯s x-chambers? ¡±


    ¡°You really want to see it? ¡± A smirk shed across Ling Jue¡¯s eyes.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s body stiffened. He thought of the erotic scene he sawst time and quickly raised his head. His ears turned slightly red.


    ¡°Why are you raising your head? Come and take a look. ¡± Ling Jue looked at him teasingly.


    Feng Yulin covered her with the nket and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°don¡¯t catch a cold. ¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid of nosebleeds? ¡± Ling Jue thought of himst time and her nose bled a lot.


    She did not think that she could make the mad man¡¯s nose bleed.


    ¡°I¡¯m proud to see my girlfriend get nosebleeds. ¡± Feng Yulin reached out and hugged her tightly with a serious expression.


    Ling Jue reached out and pinched his face. It felt so smooth and not greasy.


    ¡°Ling Jue, have you thought about our future? ¡± Feng Yulin hugged her and said in a long voice.


    ¡°No... ¡±


    Ling Jue was telling the truth. She had never thought about what the future would be like. She would just have to take it one step at a time.


    ¡°We will have children. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°We will have a bunch of children... ¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°If your hair reaches your waist, you will be able to marry me. ¡±


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched, but she wanted to say something, but she stopped herself. Could Feng Yulin be the one to bear a child. ...


    If she was a man back then, would he have never thought about having children?


    He had a lot of ns. When she was a man, he had a n. When she was a woman, he had a n.


    Unlike her, she had never thought about these things.


    She only wanted to be with him. Perhaps she was too busy, so she did not think about their future.


    After all, it was an unknown number. The only thing she could control was that she would always be by his side.


    The corners of her lips curled up slightly as she hugged him tightly.


    The two of them stayed in bed for a long time before they got up. Feng Yulin went to Cook while Ling Jue Lay on the SOFA, ying with Tang Wan and Tang Wan.


    The two little ones had gone missingst night and only returned now.


    ¡°Lord Jue, we were cultivating in the lighthousest night. ¡± Tang Yuan Yawned, looking exhausted.


    ¡°It rainedst night, right? ¡± The effect of training without moonlight was reduced by half.


    Tang Yuan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. After a whole night of rain, I realized that I¡¯ve learned a skill. ¡±


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. A new skill?


    ¡°That¡¯s because I realized that if I train in the rain on a rainy day, I won¡¯t get caught in the rain. I can also find a purer aura in the air than usual. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue felt that this was a silly Tang Yuan. The air on a rainy day was fresher than usual.


    She patted its head. ¡°sleep well. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really sleepy. ¡± Ity on its little cushion and stretched its four little pawszily. ¡°sleep. ¡±


    Tang Wan looked at the sleeping Tang Yuan and fell into deep thought.


    Ling Jue turned on the TV and changed the channel out of boredom. The weather was really drowsy.


    Feng Yulin was very interested in cooking in the kitchen, so Ling Jue did not disturb him.


    She was thinking about how to tell everyone that she was a woman.


    How should she announce it


    She touched her chin, and a thoughtful look appeared on her face.


    Should she directly say that she was a woman on Weibo?


    Everyone would suspect that her ount had been hacked, except for this


    Why don¡¯t she go live stream? I don¡¯t know how everyone would react, but the fans should be quite stable.


    HMM, she nned to reveal her identity this week.


    Suddenly, she thought of an Xiaomeng, who had died for her. If she told the truth now, would an Chen harbor hatred?


    After all, she had cheated his sister out of her life... ...


    Moreover, an Xiaomeng was the one who wanted to save her. She did not need to meddle in other people¡¯s business..


    Ling Jue felt helpless when she mentioned this.

 Chapter 927

    <h4>Chapter 927: Chapter 929: You have to eat fatter</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat. ¡±


    ¡°COMING! ¡±


    Ling Jue ran over quickly and smiled at him. She took out her bowl and set it up.


    ¡°There¡¯s quite a lot of food today. ¡± She smiled as she looked at the delicious food. Her Feng Yulin was amazing.


    Feng Yulin touched her face. ¡°I¡¯ll make you fatter. ¡±


    Ling Jue filled his bowl with Rice. ¡°You have to be fatter too. ¡±


    Feng Yulin took the bowl with his slender fingers. He smiled and ced the stir-fried meat in her bowl. ¡°Eat more. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat meat. ¡±


    ¡°I stir-fried it. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue almost choked. How could it be like this However, she still ate a few pieces of meat and gave them to him. ¡°Eat them together. ¡±


    Feng Yulin¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he buried his head into the food in his bowl


    After a while, he suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m going back after dinner. ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s hand paused and she nodded. ¡°okay. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯lle visit you in a few days. I¡¯ll be going abroad soon. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°night owl is full of tricks. Tell Si Chen and the others to be careful. He has some strange skills, so he might target you guys. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Our Team X is not to be trifled with. ¡± Ling Jue was still confident in the strength of her subordinates.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡±


    The meal was fast. Ling Jue thought so, because Feng Yulin left very soon.


    She packed her things and was toozy to wash the dishes. She threw her things into the pool and Lay Lazily on the SOFA.


    Time passed very slowly. The Sun Shone Lazily in the room. She fell asleep a momentter, and when she woke up again, it was already dark.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out for a meal. ¡± Bringing Tang yuan out for a big meal seemed like a good idea.


    ¡°Yay! ¡± Tang Yuan happily squatted on her shoulder.


    Ling Jue felt that this little guy must have a double personality. One was cold and ascetic, while the other was cute and silly.


    The two of them went to the seafood shop next to the residential area as usual. It was very lively inside.


    ¡°Lord Jue, it¡¯s winter. ¡± Tang yuan shrunk his neck and skipped over. He squatted in front of the air conditioner and blew on the warm air.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s winter. ¡± Ling Jue looked at the sky outside. This country was different from their Miaojiang.


    The winter here was very short. It was only two months, and the New Year was on this day.


    During this period of time, the school would be closed for a few days. They would continue to go to school after the heavy snow had passed, and three months of school would usher in a new holiday.


    It seemed like school was very important in this country. Other than the summer and winter holidays, it was not easy to have a holiday.


    The group of people in the seafood shop sang excitedly. There were also people eating alone in a lonely corner


    Ling Jue waited for the dishes to be served. She finally understood why so many people liked to y with their phones, because no one spoke.


    When she was with Feng Yulin, she did not want to y with her phone. She only wanted to watch him.


    Even if he did not move, she could look at him for a day.


    ¡°Lord Jue, look outside. ¡± Tang Yuan looked out of the window excitedly. ¡°There¡¯s actually fog. Does this mean that it¡¯s going to snow soon? ¡±


    ¡°maybe. ¡± Ling Jue was a little absent-minded. It was cold outside the window. She pulled her clothes together and suddenly felt a little cold.


    Tang Yuan was happily blown by the warm air. Then, he looked at the fog outside the windowzily.


    The dishes were served in a moment. Ling Jue did not have much appetite when she looked at the big meals.


    Eating now was likepleting a mission. If she could not finish the mission, she would not feel at ease. She felt that there was still something left to do.


    So even if she only had a mouthful of rice, she stillpleted the task symbolically so that she could go home and sleep peacefully.

 Chapter 928

    <h4>Chapter 928: Chapter 930: Night Owl arrives</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue went to bed when she got home. She had made up for theck of energy in her body during this period of time. The little jade bead in her body would emit a weak energy to replenish her energy every day.


    The jade spring was not absorbed by her. Instead, it entered her body and became one with her.


    Ling Jue felt that she could also cultivate for a while. After all, she still had to face more things in the future.


    Ling Jue spent the whole night cultivating using the method Tang Yuan gave her to make her abilities more saturated.


    The next morning, she got up and went for a run. She ate her breakfast seriously to strengthen her body.


    In the afternoon, she received a message from Si Chen saying that there were many good things in the things they had brought back from the dark ind. He asked if she was interested.


    Of course, Ling Jue was very interested. She could go and see if there were any treasures that could nourish Tang Yuan. If this little thing grew wings, it would be very cute.


    When she arrived at Organization X, Ling Jue went into the small underground base. She had built it specially when she was renovating it. It was for simr things to happen.


    ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re here! ¡± Si Chen was very excited. ¡°I ordered a day¡¯s worth of gold notes yesterday. I found these things today. I think you might like them. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at these things. They did look pretty good.


    She opened a box. There were pearls inside. They were colorful and beautiful.


    However, these things were useless to her. ¡°You can sell these. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Si Chen dragged them to the side. ¡°Look here. There are a lot of jade bracelets and jewelry. ¡±


    Ling Jue opened the box. The jade was quite ordinary, or it was a very good treasure to others. To her and Tang Yuan, it was no different from ordinary stones.


    Tang Yuan squatted on the box and shook his head. Lord Tang Yuan did not like the jade anymore.


    ¡°these are of no use to me. ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll buy them all. ¡±


    ¡°You can give them to Mu Xun. She might like them. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Lord Jue. ¡±


    Ling Jue shook her head at his words. ¡°these are things that you guys got, not mine. You can use them however you want. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re the boss. It¡¯s up to you. ¡± Si Chen scratched his head. Now that Lord Jue was the boss of the organization, everything belonged to him.


    Although they were the ones who took them, Lord Jue was even more powerful. He contributed the most and listened to his arrangements


    ¡°Sell these too. ¡±


    Si Chen nodded and dragged the box next to him over.


    Ling Jue looked at a few boxes but was not interested. However, she picked up a piece of blood jade. ¡°I want this. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll sell all of these then. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, thanks for your hard work. ¡± Ling Jue patted his shoulder and said, ¡°pick some more for Mu Xun. ¡±


    Si Chen was embarrassed. What Lord Jue said... ...


    Even though Mu Xun was the only woman in their group, there was no need to treat him so differently.


    Besides, he felt that Mu Xun did not like these things.


    She liked him the most... ...


    ...


    Ling Jue went to the office and looked at the missions on theputer in boredom. There were all kinds of high-priced rewards, but she had no intention of making money.


    She yawned out of boredom. She held her head and was a little absent-minded.


    It seemed like she really did not have any friends. For example, when she was in Miaojiang, ah Niu and the others often let her go to KTV to sing, or let her y games with him.


    Anyway, at that time, she still lived like a yboy. But now, it seemed like she could not find anything else that she was interested in other than Feng Yulin.

 Chapter 929

    <h4>Chapter 929: Chapter 931: Night Owl Arrives 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It was getting dark soon. Ling Jue was ying games in her office. She was a little bored.


    ¡°Lord Jue! Something bad happened! ¡± Ayun suddenly rushed in with a gloomy face. ¡°Si Chen is seriously injured. Mu Xun is missing. ¡±


    Ling Jue sat up in shock. Her pupils constricted. ¡°What happened? ¡±


    ¡°It looks like night owl. ¡±


    ¡°where is he? ¡±


    Ayun shook his head and clenched his fists ¡°I don¡¯t know. Dahu came back covered in blood. He said that they had just sold everything and met Mu Xun on the way back. However, Mu Xun stabbed Si Chen¡¯s body with a knife. If Si Chen didn¡¯t react quickly, he would have died on the spot. ¡±


    ¡°where is Si Chen? ! ¡±


    ¡°The cemetery in the south of the city. ¡±


    ¡°The cemetery? ! ¡±


    ...


    Ling Jue brought the ten people from team x and Ayun to the cemetery in the south of the city. It was a gloomy night.


    She understood a little of the situation. Si Chen met Mu Xun on the way back and was stabbed by her. Who knew that Mu Xun was controlled by ye Xiao¡¯s witchcraft.


    At that moment, Ye Xiao appeared. He was going to kill Si Chen, but he heard from Dahu that the team leader of team x was no longer Si Chen. That was why ye Xiao spared Si Chen¡¯s life.


    Da Hu was injured by him and released to report to them.


    Ye Xiao said that he would let mu Xun and Si Chen go after Ling Jue.


    At that moment, Ling Jue had arrived at her destination.


    There was only a pool of blood on the ground, and no one could be seen around except for the tombstones.


    ¡°Lord Jue, is Ye Xiao ying with us? ¡± Ayun looked around vigntly. It was a dark night, and he was actually waiting for them here. He did not know if there was an explosion.


    ¡°Tang Yuan, look around and see if there¡¯s anyone around. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, I don¡¯t sense anyone else¡¯s aura, ¡± Tang Yuan reported after flying around the area.


    Other than the strange and eerie atmosphere, there was no other living person¡¯s aura.


    It was also very surprised. Lord Tang Yuan¡¯s feeling could not be wrong.


    Ling Jue scanned the surroundings and walked into the cemetery. ¡°Ye Xiao, do you only want to be a coward? You threatened me toe out, but you¡¯re so timid that you don¡¯t dare to meet me. Hehe, so the owner of the dark ind is a coward. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, I feel it! Southeast! ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up when she heard that. She ran over quickly and saw a scene that made her heart ache.


    Si Chen and Mu Xun were lying on the ground covered in blood. There was only a weak breath left.


    Mu Xun¡¯s superpower could not be used at this moment. Her face was cut by a dagger, and Si Chen¡¯s face was also cut into a hideous state.


    Ling Jue clenched her fists and yelled at the cemetery, ¡°Ye Xiao, you motherless son of a bitch, get out here! ¡±


    Ye Xiao still did not move, as if there was no one there.


    ¡°Ayun, take some men and search the area. Be careful of the ground, the sky, and the tombstones around you. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s hands were trembling. She walked over and held Mu Xun¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid... ¡±


    Mu Xun¡¯s beautiful face turned pale at that moment. Her Bright Eyes were closed tightly, as if she would shatter if she touched her.


    Ling Jue hated Ye Xiao to the bone. He must have powerful sorcery, or else he would not be able to control Mu Xun.


    Ling Jue¡¯s healing was nourishing her body bit by bit. Mu Xun¡¯s face was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then the wounds on her body.


    ¡°Lord Jue, I can¡¯t undo their seals. ¡± Tang yuan was a little desperate. It was still useless.


    Ling Jue did not say anything. She focused on healing Mu Xun. Sorcery could actually seal a superpower, preventing them from using it. It was too terrifying.

 Chapter 930

    <h4>Chapter 930: Chapter 932: Lord Jue is in danger</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    A momentter, Mu Xun¡¯s body was saturated. It was only a matter of time before he woke up.


    Ling Jue continued to treat Si Chen. She had used one-third of her body¡¯s energy. With Ayun around, they should be able to hold on for a while.


    However, something caught Ling Jue off guard. Tang yuan cried out in shock when she was halfway through her treatment.


    ¡°Lord Jue, Ayun and the others have disappeared. Furthermore, they are no longer breathing. It happened in an instant. THAT PERSON IS HERE! ¡±


    Ling Jue stood up and saw a man climbing out of the grave as expected.


    She took out a dagger from behind her and stared at him with dark eyes. ¡°Night Owl. ¡±


    ¡°So the leader of team x is that powerful? He made me pretend to be a dead man for a long time. TSK TSK. ¡± He chuckled. The scar on his face was horrifying. ¡°The blood of many superpowered people must be delicious. ¡±


    Ling Jue smiled disdainfully. ¡°You¡¯re quite a big shot. Why are you doing all these sneaky things? If you want to take revenge on me, just look for me. It¡¯s shameful to hurt the people around me. ¡±


    ¡°Then, have you ever thought about my brothers from the dark ind? ! ¡± Ye Xiao roared angrily. ¡°When you killed them, did you ever think of only finding trouble with me? ! ¡±


    Ling Jue sneered ¡°You¡¯ve been a lot of scumbags. Have you forgotten what it¡¯s like to be a human ¡°You¡¯ve hurt so many people. Why don¡¯t you reflect on yourself ¡°Your brothers¡¯ deaths were all caused by you. You¡¯re now a homeless dog with nothing. You look so pitiful. ¡±


    Ling Jue deliberately provoked him. As long as he used his trump card, she would be able to figure out the current situation.


    Where did Ayun and the others go? was there an ambush here.


    ¡°Yes, but you¡¯re even more pitiful because you¡¯re about to die. HAHAHA. ¡±


    Before Ling Jue could react, she found herself in a different ce. In front of her was the surging sea, and she and night owl were standing on the dark ind.


    Under her feet was the ce where she used to keep fish


    Ling Jue knew about his sorcery. It was just to confuse people. Right now, her goal was still there. She only had one more scene in her mind that someone else had stuffed in.


    ¡°Hehe, in this world, you are the real stray dog! ¡±


    Ye Xiao suddenly disappeared, and Ling Jue was left alone on the ind.


    ¡°Ye Xiao, you used these tricks when you couldn¡¯t beat me. You are worse than a dog. ¡±


    Ling Jue sneered and scanned her surroundings.


    Then, she saw Feng Yulin..


    ...


    At that moment, in Yunhai province, Mu Lianchun was about to go to sleep, but he felt a familiar aura.


    ¡°SORCERY! SELF-DESTRUCT FORBIDDEN BODY? ¡± He was a little surprised. He felt a terrifying aura not far away from him.


    ¡°someone actually wants to die together? And it¡¯s the person who used sorcery. ¡± A strange expression appeared on his face. ¡°after so many years, sorcery has actually appeared in Yunhai state again. ¡±


    He put on his clothes and quickly drove towards the ce.


    ¡°At night, in the cemetery... so that¡¯s how it is. This person¡¯s sorcery isn¡¯t very proficient, right? ¡± Ayun was more curious. In this world, besides him, who else knew how to use sorcery ...


    ...


    Ayun and the others found a circle of people and came back. They found that Lord Jue was gone. There were only Mu Xun and Si Chen lying there, and the two of them looked much better than before.


    ¡°You guys take Mu Xun and Si Chen and leave. You guys follow me to find Lord Jue. ¡± Ayun suddenly had a bad premonition. At this moment, he heard the sound of the car driving far away.


    ¡°Go after him! ¡± He was worried that something would happen to Lord Jue.

 Chapter 931

    <h4>Chapter 931: Chapter 933: Ling Jue has provoked someone she should not have provoked</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, the sound of the car drifted in the air. It disappeared into the forest in a moment.


    ¡°Look, look in this forest. Lord Jue must not have gone far. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    Team X was looking for someone in the forest. They even called over many people from the organization. They had almost searched the entire cemetery and forest.


    Ayun then thought of Calling Feng Yulin.


    When Mu Lianchun arrived at the cemetery, he felt that the aura was already weak. Either the person was already dead and the dust had settled, or the person who used witchcraft had taken the person away.


    He should have set up his own spell formation. The spell formation that couldpletely destroy a person was not here.


    Mu Lianchun frowned. At this moment, he noticed a car not far away and two people standing beside it.


    He walked over and found two people lying on the car. At this moment, they actually had witchcraft in their bodies.


    ¡°Hey, hey, Hey, who are you? We¡¯re leaving. It¡¯s very dangerous in the middle of the night. Don¡¯t run around here. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    He saw Si Chen¡¯s face and was a little surprised. ¡°You¡¯re from group X? ¡±


    ¡°Who are you? ¡± The two people became vignt.


    He looked at the two people lying in the car and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m an ordinary person. They have witchcraft on their bodies. If we don¡¯t undo it, the witchcraft will corrode their bodies in a few days and they won¡¯t be able to use their supernatural abilities anymore. ¡±


    ¡°Our Lord Jue has a way! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lord Jue has a way! You don¡¯t have to worry about it! ¡±


    ¡°The current boss of group X is Ling Jue? ¡± Mu Lianchun was slightly surprised. Ling Jue was so young, but she actually took on such a task. Was He really that free?


    No wonder she fainted by the roadside that day


    ¡°Ling Jue? ! ¡± He suddenly thought of something, and a hint of fear shed across his eyes. ¡°Was Ling Jue taken away by someone? ! ¡±


    ¡°Who are you? ! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Mu Lianchun was certain that Ling Jue was taken away by that person. It was a forbidden spell that would destroy Ling Jue together with her.


    He clenched his fists and bit down on his blood. His fingers drew a formation on Si Chen¡¯s head and another one on Mu Xun¡¯s head. He did it very quickly.


    By the time the two of them realized what was happening, he had already taken care of it.


    ¡°Do you know our Lord Jue? ¡±


    ¡°Who the hell are you? ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue! ¡± Si Chen suddenly opened his eyes, his face full of fear. ¡°Lord Jue was taken away by Ye Xiao! ¡±


    When Lord Jue saved them, they were all awake, but there was nothing they could do.


    ¡°Ye Xiao! ¡± Mu Lianchun¡¯s eyes shed. Ye Xiao was the master of the Dark Ind. Many people did not dare to offend him because of his strange skills. Why was Ling Jue so fearless.


    Now that he was captured, there was only one way to save him.


    That was to destroy Ye Xiao¡¯s formation. He would not be able to activate the formation and self-destruct. However, they did not know where Ye Xiao was. How could they find his formation.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go find Lord Jue. Ye Xiao must not have left Yunhai province. ¡± Si Chen looked at the unconscious Mu Xun tenderly. He endured the pain and jumped out of the car.


    ¡°He has already left Yunhai province. ¡± Mu Lianchun put his hand into his pocket with a rxed expression on his face. ¡°Also, Ling Jue is dead for sure. ¡±


    The aura he sensed just now was that Ling Jue had been tricked into the formation. It was probably because of these two severely injured people. She did not notice that Ye Xiao had been waiting for her to run out of energy.


    If Ye Xiao arrived at the location where the formation was set up, he would be able toplete his sorcery very quickly. He would die, but Ling Jue was more serious and would never be reincarnated.

 Chapter 932

    <h4>Chapter 932: Chapter 934: Dream or reality 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    His soul will be trapped in the formation, forever and ever... ...


    This was the terrifying aspect of this sorcery. Mu Lianchun felt that it was a pity. He thought highly of Ling Jue, but he did not expect her to die so young.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go find Lord Jue. Recall all the people who went on the mission and search the entire world. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Si Chen ran out first after he finished speaking. ¡°Help me send Mu Xun home. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    The two of them escorted Mu Xun back. Si Chen quickly headed towards the signal sent by Ah Yun.


    ¡°Ling Jue is no longer in Yunhai province. She might not even be in the Yun nation. If you want to find Ayun, you have to find a ce with a good environment. Also, it will take him three days to set up the formation in a ce that you can¡¯t imagine. If you find him in these three days, destroy his formation. If you kill him, Ling Jue will nevere back. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Si Chen looked at Mu Lianchun¡¯s back. He got into the car and left after saying that.


    He did not know if he should believe him, but he could only find Ayun for now.


    The environment was very good. Where was the ce that they could not think of?


    Si Chen did not have time to think about it. He quickly ran to find Ayun.


    ...


    Ling Jue saw Feng Yulin and knew that it was an illusion. Before she could react, the location had changed. She came to a very familiar ce, Miaojiang... ...


    ¡°Little Jue, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    This feeling seemed to be real. However, wasn¡¯t she falling into Ye Xiao¡¯s trap Why was she here.


    Also, the person beside her was... ... eldest senior brother ...


    He was now behind her, holding a basketball in his hand and teaching her how to PAT it.


    POW!


    Ling Jue pped him on the face. ¡°Nite Owl, what more trap do you want? ! ¡±


    ¡°small jue... ¡± see big senior brother some don¡¯t know whether tough or cry looking at him, ¡°small jue what are you saying? ¡±


    ¡°lingyu... ¡±


    ¡°How? You said to learn basketball, how on this expression? ¡± Lingyu a face of doubt looked at her, handsome face some helpless.


    Ling Jue looked at her hand. It was Ling Jue¡¯s hand... ...


    It was a month after she met her eldest brother in Miaojiang... ...


    And why is that? ! !


    It¡¯s so real!


    No, she¡¯s not staying here. She¡¯s looking for Feng Yulin!


    ¡°It¡¯s not true... it¡¯s not true... ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, how are you? ¡± She stopped in front of a Tang Yuan, is also puzzled to look at her.


    Tang Yuan!


    Ling jue quickly grabbed it and said anxiously, ¡°Tang Yuan, let¡¯s go back and find the handsome young man and Feng Yulin. Everything here is just an illusion, right? ! ¡±


    ¡°Who is handsome little brother? Sir, what are you talking about? Tang Yuan doesn¡¯t understand? ¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s small face had a touch of doubt, and his big blue eyes blinked.


    Ling Jue¡¯s body instantly stiffened as she looked at the sky... ... The Basketball Court of Miaojiang Primary School, Ah Niu, Ah Mu, wind chaser.. .. Was everything real with this group of friends?


    ¡°Ling Jue, what happened to you? ¡± Ah Niu and the others had also noticed the situation here. They ran over to look at Ling Jue in confusion.


    Ling Jue shook her head. ¡°Ah Niu... Ah Mu... ¡±


    Feng Yulin... ...


    Ling Jue felt like she was possessed. She roared angrily at the sky twice. ¡°Ye Xiao, you F * CKING Turtle Bastard! I¡¯ll definitely cut you into pieces when I get back! You SCUMBAG, just you wait! ¡±


    Ling Jue felt better after yelling, but she was discouraged again because the group of people looked at her in shock.


    ¡°Little Jue, what are you... ¡± Ling Yu was surprised. Why did this kid swear?


    Ah Niu and the others were also shocked. ¡°Ling Jue, did you not take your medicine today? ¡±

 Chapter 933

    <h4>Chapter 933: Chapter 935: Is it a dream or reality</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue was still immersed in sorrow. If this was an illusion, it would be too realistic. She was really on the verge of copse!


    She was conflicted. Miaojiang still existed, but she was also conflicted about Feng Yulin.


    Feng Yulin was still waiting for her in the other world. If he knew that she was gone, who knew what would happen to him.


    However, there was nothing she could do about the situation. She could not walk out, nor could she control it.


    ¡°Ling Jue, get your ass over here! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s body stiffened. She turned around and saw her father standing not far away from the field.


    ¡°Lord Jue, the great elder is here. He heard you swearing just now. It¡¯s so scary. Tang Yuan, go to sleep for a while. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue looked at Tang Yuan who had run away, then looked at the oxen behind her who had disappeared. Only Ling Yu, who was standing beside her, was looking at her with a faint smile.


    Ling Jue red at him. ¡°What are youughing at? ! ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue, are youing or am Iing? ! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ming, I¡¯ming. What are you arguing about? Isn¡¯t your throat sore? ¡± Ling Jue rolled her eyes at the heavens. What was she doing? !


    Was she supposed to make a choice between Feng Yulin and Miao Jiang?


    Was this her inner demon?


    Ling Jue did not quite understand. She only felt that it was very dangerous to see her father angry.


    ¡°What did you say just now? Repeat what you said just now! ¡± The great elder had a dignified look on his face, and his entire being was filled with anger.


    Ling Jue shrugged and repeated, ¡°I¡¯ming, I¡¯ming. Why are you making so much noise? Isn¡¯t your throat hurting? ¡±


    ¡°THAT¡¯S NOT IT! ¡± The great elder was so angry that his liver hurt.


    Ling Jue looked helpless. ¡°Then what do you want to hear? Did I say something just now? ¡± She heard the person beside herughing in a low voice and turned to look at him. ¡°senior brother, why don¡¯t you repeat it for my father? I forgot. ¡±


    Ling Yu smiled and patted his head. ¡°Little Jue, you have to speak properly. You can¡¯t scold people randomly. ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t scold people. I¡¯m worse than a beast... ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue! ! ¡±


    ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you here? ¡± Ling Jue picked her ears, feeling helpless.


    ¡°follow me home. ¡±


    ¡°Can you walk? It looks a little ugly when you roll... Ouch, it hurts, it hurts, be gentle! This is your own son! ¡±


    ¡°HURRY UP AND FOLLOW ME! If you continue to scold people outside, I¡¯ll break your legs! ¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t bear to do that. ¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t bear to do that? You Brat, you¡¯re fifteen years old and you¡¯re still not sensible. You¡¯re causing trouble everywhere! ¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m very obedient... be gentle, Father! ¡±


    Ling Yu watched as the two of them walked away. A helpless smile shed across her lips. When will little jue grow up.


    ...


    Ling Jue had been in Miaojiang for three days. She had already epted the fact that she had returned to the fifteen-year-old Ling Jue. Her face had also turned into Ling Jue¡¯s face.


    It was a very, very, very boring thing, because she knew what was going to happen every day.


    Like today ¡ª


    ¡°ss, today we¡¯re going to learn ABCD...ABCD...ABCD...ABCD...ABCD...ABCD...ABCD...ABCD...ABCD...ABCD...ABCD...ABCD...ABCD...ABCD...ABCD...ABCD


    She rolled her eyes, this is the Miaojiang primary school, only four teachers, a teaching primary school, a teaching junior high school, a teaching high school, a teaching university... ...


    Then, the school four sses, collectively known as the Primary School of Miaojiang.


    Ling Jue is now in high school, and her teacher taught her ABCD... ...


    She remembered that she had been in this ss for four years.


    Every child in Miaojiang would be released from their contract with a Voodoo at birth. That Voodoo knew everything, so they also knew everything. They did not need to go to school at all.


    However, the purpose of this school was to worry that young people like them would run around and cause trouble.


    ¡°Ling Jue, are you going to y basketball today? ¡±

 Chapter 934

    <h4>Chapter 934: Chapter 936: Dream or reality 3</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Ling Jue, are you going to y basketball today? ¡± Ah Niu ran over and looked at Ling Jue excitedly.


    ¡°not interested. ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s face was cold.


    Not Interested. She was not interested in doing anything.


    Ah Niu¡¯s face was full of ridicule. ¡°Didn¡¯t your senior brother say that he would bring you to y? If you don¡¯t, I don¡¯t have to be afraid of losing to us. ¡±


    Ling Jue remembered that there was indeed such a thing. She used to hate basketball, so she did not learn it.


    There was one time when she fought with Ah Niu. She was tricked by them in a three-on-one fight, so this kid kept mocking her.


    Ling Jue mmed the table and stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡±


    This brat actually dared to mock her in front of her Lord Jue. How could he do that.


    The group of people came to the field. Ling Jue picked up the ball. ¡°The five of you, let¡¯s fight together. ¡±


    ¡°Five? You learned from your senior brother a few days ago and wanted to fight with the five of us in less than an hour? ¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap. If you¡¯re a man,e and fight! ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    The five of them surrounded Ling Jue, their faces full of fighting spirit.


    Ling Jue looked at them and suddenly thought of the disaster that followed. These people also risked their lives to escort her away.


    A glint shed across her eyes. ¡°Get ready, brothers! ¡±


    She ran up quickly. The ball in her hand was yed very skillfully. Before the few of them could react, her ball had already entered the basket.


    ¡°Wow! ¡±


    Everyone stood rooted to the spot with their mouths agape. ¡°Ling Jue, did you cheat? ¡±


    ¡°I did. INVINCIBLE CHEAT! ¡± She smiled at these few brothers. She did not die with them... ...


    They did not know if they had a chance to be reborn. If they did, could they still be brothers?


    ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re amazing. As expected of the young n leader. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Ling Jue, I¡¯m convinced. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Everyone go have fun. Let¡¯s go to my clubhouse and have some fun. ¡±


    ¡°No, we¡¯re underage. ¡±


    ¡°No, no, we¡¯re not going. Benefactor, I have to go home to help my mother wash her clothes. ¡±


    ¡°HAHAHA. ¡±


    The group of peopleughed happily. Ling Jue held the basketball and looked at the man outside the sports field, Ling Yu... ...


    ¡°Ling Jue, do you want to go to the toilet? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°Haha, the few of US went. We drank too much porridge in the morning. ¡±


    The group of people left. Ling Jue stood where he was and threw the basketball in his hand at Ling Yu.


    Ling Yu caught it easily and smiled helplessly at her. ¡°Little Jue, you¡¯ve grown taller again. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at him with something flickering in his eyes. He seemed to be Feng Yulin... ...


    No, he was not him.


    Ling Yu was just a person who passed by Miaojiang. He would not be Feng Yulin.


    He would leave soon.


    ¡°What has it got to do with you? ¡± Ling Jue said and turned to leave.


    Ling Yu... ... hopefully it wasn¡¯t like what Tang Yuan said, he was the one who caused the destruction of Miaojiang ...


    Ling Jue returned to the ssroom, and in a moment, all his friends had returned.


    She looked at the sky outside and saw the smoke in the distance. She pped the table and stood up.


    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡± Her face was full of surprise. ¡°I can go find Feng Yulin! ¡±


    He was Ji Lin, the JI LIN OF THIS ERA!


    She was very curious about Feng Yulin and the Dog Egg Candy Pills at this time!


    ¡°Ling Jue! ¡± A faint voice came from the podium. She saw the great elder, her father, staring at her darkly.


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue Shrunk her neck and sat down obediently.


    This was her father¡¯s ss. She had to remain calm and not be impulsive. Otherwise, it would be difficult for her to leave this ss, let alone talk about Miaojiang.


    The great elder looked at her faintly and went to ss seriously. However, he remembered themotion she caused during ss. When she returned home, it was another round of family discipline.


    ...


    [ the time of the array formation is different from Ling Jue¡¯s time in Miaojiang, so don¡¯t be calctive about the time difference. Next, we¡¯ll start a new story, so we¡¯ll use Ling Jue. Lord Jue! You¡¯re back! ]

 Chapter 935

    <h4>Chapter 935: Chapter 937: Is it a dream or reality</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue kneeled in the ancestral hall and rubbed her waist. She looked at the ancestral tablets of Miaojiang. She was back, and she was still kneeling here to be punished.


    She had only been here for five days, and she had already kneeled here twice.


    ¡°Sigh... ¡± Ling Jue sighed. What was this.


    Moreover, perhaps her father had been too strict with her since she was young. Even if she wanted to find Ji Lin so badly, she did not dare to run from here.


    If she ran, she would not have to kneel for five hours toe back.


    ¡°Lord Jue, you are so pitiful. ¡± Tang Yuan squatted at the side, eating a dumpling twice its size, looking at her sympathetically.


    Ling Jue turned to look at him, this Tang Yuan was not that Tang Yuan, even though they were exactly the same, he did not know Feng Yulin... ...


    ¡°Tang Yuan, do you know Ji Lin? ¡±


    Tang Yuan bit on the dumpling, replying in a confused tone, ¡°I know, he is the master of the four great ns, but I heard that he disappeared for more than a year. ¡±


    ¡°Then where can we find him? ¡±


    ¡°Eh, Lord Jue, why are you looking for him? I heard that he is a very powerful extermination Gu master, we can not look for him. ¡±


    ¡°He is a good person, he has not done anything harmful to Miaojiang. With his and the four great ns¡¯ abilities, it is easy for them to exterminate Miaojiang, but he did not, this means that he is still a good person. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, you are still young, you do not understand. ¡± Tang Yuan swallowed the Bun and said, ¡°second elder said that exterminating Gu masters is a big bad person, he might also be a bad person, he is just nning how to exterminate us. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes shed with helplessness, there was nothing wrong with Tang Yuan¡¯s thoughts.


    In the past, she also thought that exterminating Gu masters were all bad guys who could not differentiate right from wrong, but after meeting Mu Chen and Feng Yulin, she felt that there were still many good people in this world.


    Exterminating Gu masters were not all bad guys.


    ¡°Lord Jue, are you hungry? Why don¡¯t Tang Yuan Steal two steamed buns for you? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. ¡±


    ¡°Then Tang Yuan will steal two apples for you? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat... ¡±


    ¡°Then what do you want to eat? Tang Yuan will move them over for you! ¡±


    ¡°I want to see Ji Lin. ¡±


    ¡°change it. This is too difficult. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The man and pet did not notice a white shadow shing behind the main door of the ancestral hall.


    It was already dawn when Ling Jue finished kneeling in the ancestral hall. She tidied up and went back to ss. Sigh, the teachers in high school were all taught by her father. How was she supposed to skip ss.


    When she went out, she saw him holding a ruler and looking at her with a serious expression.


    ¡°Do you know your mistake? ¡±


    ¡°I know... ¡±


    ¡°SPEAK LOUDER! ! ¡±


    ¡°I know! ! ¡±


    A hint of satisfaction shed across the first elder¡¯s eyes. ¡°very good. If you don¡¯t go to school properly next time, if you make another mistake, you won¡¯t be able to solve the problem by kneeling for five hours. ¡±


    ¡°okay... ¡±


    Ling Jue was helpless. Her father didn¡¯t treat her like a girl at all.


    Alright, I didn¡¯t treat myself like a girl back then.


    ¡°take these few buns and go to ss. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded. He took the buns from the stone table at the door and walked to school.


    As for her father... ...


    He drove a luxury car... ...


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. He had always been like this since she was young. He would let her walk and he would drive.


    It wasn¡¯t until she was sixteen that he bought her a car, and that car was... ... A bicycle ...


    Ling Jue chewed on the steamed Bun. The familiar smell made her a little dazed. Was this reality or a dream?


    It was as if everything in Yunhai province was a dream, and everything was real now.


    Yunhai province... ... Was a dream she had in ss. When she woke up, there was no Feng Yulin, no Gu Ziming, no Mu Chen, no Lu Yilie, no Si Chen ...

 Chapter 936

    <h4>Chapter 936: Chapter 938: Her Inner Demons 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue sat by the window. The weather outside was bright and beautiful. The gentle breeze blew against the small trees, making rustling sounds. asionally, birds would fly by, and the white clouds were as soft as cotton.


    At this moment, she saw a man standing on the field. He was holding a basketball and could easily shoot it. He repeated it a few hundred times.


    Ling Jue held his head. Ling Yu... ...


    This man was really a mystery. He suddenly appeared in Miaojiang and became her father¡¯s disciple.


    His father clearly could not teach him anything... ...


    After ss, Ling Jue came to the sports field. There was a basketball beside him and that person had already disappeared.


    ¡°Lord Jue, you seem to be in a very gloomy mood recently. What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Tang yuan frowned and was a little puzzled.


    It realized that Lord Jue seemed to have something on his mind, but they stayed together every day. Why would Lord Jue be like this Oh, it really made the worm¡¯s head hurt.


    Ling Jue sat on thewn and looked up at the sky. ¡°Tang Yuan, do you believe that I will fall in love with someone? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lord Jue Loves Tang Yuan and the great elder the most. hehe. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s another one. ¡± Ling Jue looked up at the sky. Feng Yulin... ...


    Tang Yuan looked horrified. ¡°Lord Jue, are you thinking of spring? Are you falling in love with Ling Yu? ! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not him. ¡± The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. That person from Ling Yu was inexplicable. Moreover, he had left Miaojiang and no one knew where he went.


    She did not know if he was a member of the four great families.


    She had been here for a few days, but she still could not tell if this was reality or a dream.


    If she continued to stay, she might be able to live here forever. She could be with the people of Miaojiang forever, and she could also change the fact that they were exterminated by the four great families.


    But all of this seemed to be an illusion... ...


    But her soul remained in the dream. After all, everything in Yunhai province was so real


    And now... ...


    She looked at Ah Niu and the others who were ying beside her, as if she was an outsider.


    ¡°Then who does Lord Jue love to know? Does Tang Yuan know him? ¡± Bai Tuanzi squatted on her shoulder with a smile and rubbed her face. ¡°Tang Yuan will also like the person Lord Jue loves. ¡±


    Ling Jue moved his throat and gently stroked Tang Yuan¡¯s head. Tang Yuan.


    In the blink of an eye, they had been here for half a month. Ling Jue¡¯s life repeated what he had experienced in his previous life. He went to school, went to school, and stayed at home.


    ¡°Ling Jue,e down for dinner. ¡±


    ing. ¡±


    Ling Jue heard this and walked down from upstairs. He saw his father cooking in the kitchen.


    ¡°Go and ask your eldest senior brother toe as well. It¡¯s mid-autumn Festival today. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±where¡¯s the dinner we agreed on?


    Ling Jue resigned himself to fate and walked out. Ling Yu¡¯s house was not far from her home.


    She walked to a familiar ce. She had all the keys to this house.


    ¡°eldest senior brother, are you there? ¡± Ling jue knocked on the door, but there was no movement inside.


    ¡°eldest senior brother? ¡±


    ¡°Yes,e in. Don¡¯t you have the key? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue didn¡¯t quite understand. Why did he let her in Wouldn¡¯t it be fine if he just came out?


    Ling Jue took out the key and opened the door. ¡°Well, today is mid-autumn Festival. My Dad wants you toe over for dinner... ¡±


    Wait, this... ...


    She saw that her eldest senior brother was only wearing a pair of boxers and was wiping his hair.


    ¡°MM, sit back down. I¡¯ll be done soon. ¡±


    ¡°... Um, you take your time wiping. I¡¯ll wait for you outside!¡±Ling Jue looked at his perfect figure and a hint of embarrassment appeared on his face. He quickly ran out ...


    Aftering out, she patted her chest. Other than Feng Yulin, she didn¡¯t even look at that man¡¯s body!

 Chapter 937

    <h4>Chapter 937: Chapter 939: Her Inner Demon 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Yu watched him run away with a smile in her eyes. Ling Jue was getting more and more interesting.


    Ling Jue stood at the intersection, feeling the wind. She looked at the sky with a helpless expression. In the past, when she thought she was a man, she would treat her eldest senior brother as a brother. Under such circumstances, she would also sit leisurely on the Sofa and wait for him.


    Now that she understood her situation, she finally understood. It turned out that when there was someone in her heart, it was not good to see anyone naked.


    ¡°What is little junior brother thinking about? ¡± Someone behind her hooked his arm around her shoulder and looked at him teasingly.


    Ling Jue quickly moved away and looked at him with a slightly distant look. ¡°senior brother, let¡¯s go quickly. Father has been waiting for a long time. ¡±


    After she said that, she quickly walked forward without turning back.


    Ling Yu looked at Ling Jue¡¯s back thoughtfully. He felt that he was very different.


    Ling Jue returned home. His father was drinking wine with an intoxicated expression on his face.


    ¡°where is your senior brother? ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s at the back. ¡± Ling Jue sat beside him and picked up a bowl to eat.


    The dining table was filled with his father¡¯s favorite dishes and his favorite steamed dumplings. Today, he steamed two baskets.


    ¡°Your senior brother is burp ~ ~ 22 years old ~ burp ~ ¡±


    Ling Jue was already used to it. He did not get drunk every holiday and then run out on his own. He would onlye back tomorrow.


    ¡°He¡¯s already very aplished now ~ you should learn to burp from him ~ I would be relieved if you were even a little obedient like him ~ ¡±


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. In her opinion, her senior brother was an unemployed vagrant who had nothing to do every day. Where did the words ¡®very aplished¡¯e from?


    At this moment, the person who was following behind walked in. He was dressed in a ck shirt and sat opposite the great elder.


    ¡°You¡¯re here. ¡± The great elder saw him and chuckled. He handed him a ss of wine. ¡°Happy Birthday. ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s hand paused. He looked up at him. Was it his birthday today?


    The corner of Ling Yu¡¯s mouth curled up slightly as she took it. ¡°Let¡¯s have fun together. ¡±


    The great elder shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s toast. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue was eating. Why was his father, who was drunk just a moment ago, so energetic now?


    Also, why was it a fun day?


    Today was only his birthday, not his father¡¯s birthday.


    ¡°speaking of which, we¡¯ve known each other for ten years. ¡±


    ¡°MM. ¡± Ling Yu kept drinking and only smiled.


    ¡°Ten years is like a dream. ¡±


    ¡°Who knows whether it¡¯s a dream or reality? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, just like how I feel that she¡¯s still here. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Yu didn¡¯t say anything. His slender fingers Poured Cup After Cup into his mouth.


    ¡°Do you think we can start over? ¡± The first elder looked out of the window. ¡°When can we cultivate the rebirth Gu? How good would it be if we could do it again... ¡±


    If they did it again, everything would be different.


    ¡°Let¡¯s drink. ¡± Ling Yu filled him up and the two continued to drink.


    Ling Jue felt that these two were not master and disciple, but old friends.


    ¡°DRINK! ¡±


    Ling Jue did not say anything. He just looked at the two who were drinking and felt a little helpless. A pot of wine had been finished by the two of them.


    Meanwhile, his father waspletely drunk. His face was red as he stood up shakily. ¡°I have to go out and take a breather. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at Ling Yu who was sitting beside him. He opened another pot of wine and poured a cup for Ling Jue. ¡°drink some. Drink to drown your sorrows. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at him like this and suddenly thought of Feng Yulin at that time. The way he made her smoke.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any sorrows. I don¡¯t need wine. ¡±


    ¡°How can people not have sorrows? It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t want to confide in others. ¡±

 Chapter 938

    <h4>Chapter 938: Chapter 940: Feng Yulin and Miaojiang, her choice 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She took a sip of the wine and realized that she didn¡¯t seem to get drunk after a thousand cups.


    Why did she know how to drink?


    It seemed to be something that this man had taught her in the past. Every time he came to drink with her father, he would ask her to drink with him. That was how she got her thousand cups sober.


    Many of her skills were inadvertently taught by him. Over the years, he would learn as many things as she learned. He was really a magical person.


    ¡°afraid? ¡± He picked up the bowl and drank it in one gulp. ¡°actually, it¡¯s just something to drown your sorrows. There¡¯s no need to be afraid. ¡±


    ¡°What sorrows do you have? ¡±


    ¡°quite a lot. ¡± He looked up. ¡°You¡¯re still young. You¡¯ll know in a few years. ¡±


    ¡°The Buddha said that there are seven sorrows in the human world. Life, old age, illness, death, resentment, hatred, love parting, and not being able to ask for it. Senior brother, what sorrows are those? ¡±


    ¡°asking and not being able to ask for it, love parting, resentment and hatred, they are all sorrows, and also sorrows. ¡±


    Ling Jue chuckled and drank the wine in the bowl in one gulp. He had said so much but still had not told her about his sorrows.


    Indeed, people like them wouldn¡¯t be willing to share their worries with others.


    Ling Jue had drunk a lot and his face was blushing. Ling Yu, on the other hand, didn¡¯t feel any difort at all. He had fought with two people before.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out and get some fresh air. ¡± He was caught off guard and rubbed his hair.


    Ling Jue looked up at him. Under the light, his handsome silhouette had a hint of a smile.


    ¡°Ling... ¡± the corners of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. He stretched out his hand towards him in a daze. ¡°Ling... ¡±


    Ling Yu¡¯s body stiffened. A sh of light shed across her eyes. She stretched out her hand to hold his hand. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here. ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s tears flowed out when he heard that. ¡°Ling, I miss you so much... ¡±


    Ling Yu held his hand tightly and a helpless look shed in his eyes.


    However, he was more curious as to why she knew his name.


    The first elder would not say it, so he... ... Was not calling him ? ?


    ...


    When Ling Jue woke up, she was lying on the grass and was surrounded by small bugs that were chattering.


    She flipped over and looked at the AZURE blue sky.


    ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re awake? You¡¯re still drinking even though you can¡¯t drink. HMPH, look at the state you¡¯re in now. You¡¯re so silly. ¡±


    Tang Yuan had her hands on her hips, and her face was filled with an eerie aura.


    She couldn¡¯t drink She had almost misheard She was the Lord Jue who never got drunk, yet he actually said that she was drunk!


    However..


    Why was she sleeping here?


    Ling Jue rubbed the space between his brows, feeling a little ufortable. ¡°where am I? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re in the wilderness. ¡± Tang Yuan chuckled.


    Ling Jue raised his eyes to look at his surroundings before he realized where he was. It was the sea of sunflowers at the back of the mountain.


    Her heart tightened. ¡°Tang Yuan, do you remember on the ind? ¡±


    There was also an identical Sea of flowers. The sunflowers were so beautiful that it was Feng Yulin¡¯s territory.


    ¡°Lord Jue, don¡¯t you know how you got here? ¡± Tang Yuan was a little surprised. ¡°were you drunkst night? And then you came over with eldest senior brother? ¡±


    ¡°... where is he?¡±


    ¡°over there. ¡± Tang Yuan pointed at the high mountain not far away with his little ws. ¡°He¡¯s showing off. He had to climb so high. ¡±


    It was very disdainful. This kid was not likable at all.


    He had actually tricked its Lord Jue intoing to this deste mountain. Although these sunflowers looked good, it could not deny the fact that he had gotten Lord Jue Drunk. HMPH.


    Ling Jue turned to look over and saw a ck figure on the mountain not far away.


    She moved her lips. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going back. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Yuan waved at the venomous insects on the ground. ¡°Goodbye, little thing. Lord Tang Yuan wille and visit you in a few days. It¡¯s nice to meet you all. ¡±

 Chapter 939

    <h4>Chapter 939: Chapter 941: Feng Yulin and Miaojiang, her choice 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue¡¯s back was far away, Tang Yuan was lyingzily on his shoulder, basking in the sun as he twisted his small bodyfortably.


    Ling Yu watched him leave on the High Mountain, a small dragon was squatting on his fingertips.


    ¡°Master, how long are we going to stay here? ¡±


    ¡°another two years. ¡± His gaze was deep as he looked at Ling Jue who was far away.


    ¡°So long, your injuries have recovered, you don¡¯t need to stay in Miaojiang anymore, if they know your identity, they will definitely be afraid. ¡±


    ¡°They won¡¯t find out. ¡±


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t that old man afraid of you? He is the first elder of Miaojiang, why would he let an exterminate Gu master like you stay here? ¡±


    ¡°We have known each other for ten years. ¡± Ling Yu looked at the sky, her hands resting behind her head, she looked at the sky in a daze, ¡°I don¡¯t know how much longer we can know each other... ¡±


    Gou Dan was confused, what did master mean by this?


    ...


    Ling Jue went home to sleep, he found that his father was gone, it was Saturday, he did not need to go to ss.


    But she could guess where he was, and now he must be at his mother¡¯s grave.


    Ling Jue was lying on the bed in a daze when a ball hopped in from the window andid beside her happily. ¡°Lllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll


    She turned to look in the direction of the door. ¡°not interested. ¡±


    ¡°Sir, what¡¯s the matter with you? Tell me all the unhappy things. Tang Yuan will help you to eliminate all the unhappy things! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, do you miss your boyfriend? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I knew it. Lord Jue, where did you say he was? Tang Yuan will help you look for him! ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s in Yunhai province... ¡± Ling Jue suddenly stood up. She was going to look for Ji Lin!


    Yes Ji Lin!


    Tang Yuan frowned. ¡°where is Yunhai province? This ce doesn¡¯t exist in Tang Yuan¡¯s mind. ¡±


    ¡°Tang Yuan, let¡¯s go look for Ji Lin. ¡±


    Tang Yuan Shrunk his neck and grabbed her sleeve. ¡°Ah? Why are you looking for Ji Lin? He will eat Tang Yuan. ¡±


    Tang Yuan did not want to be eaten. He wanted to protect Lord Jue.


    ¡°He will not eat you. He is a good person. ¡±


    ¡°But the great elder will not let you go. ¡± Tang Yuan raised his head. ¡°think about it. If you go, there will be no Ling Jue in Miaojiang. People will definitely suspect you. ¡±


    ¡°suspect what? ¡± Ling Jue did not know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°suspect that you are colluding with the four great families. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Yuan chuckled. ¡°The great elder said so. However, Tang Yuan can go with you to look for Ji Lin. He has toe back before tonight. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Ling Jue got up from the bed. Her father was still drunk today. He definitely wouldn¡¯t know if she went to Find Ji Lin.


    She ran out as fast as she could. Then, she thought of something and went back to change her clothes.


    What would she say when she saw Ji Linter?


    ¡°Tang Yuan, do you feel Ji Lin¡¯s aura? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the four big families to take a look. ¡±


    ¡°He has already left the four big families. ¡± Tang Yuan frowned.


    Ling Jue paused. Then how would she find Ji Lin?


    ¡°Lord Jue, if you want to find him, the best way is to pray. ¡±


    ¡°Pray? ¡± Ling Jue was puzzled.


    ¡°He once said that those who need to exterminate the insects can leave a letter for him in our small temple in the fishing vige. If he wants to help, he will naturally look for you. Therefore, you can only look for him this way. ¡±

 Chapter 940

    <h4>Chapter 940: Chapter 942: Tang Yuan and the handsome young man are waiting for you</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Are you kidding me? ¡± Ling Jue pinched it with a ferocious look on his face. ¡°Then why did you bring me to him? ! ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you won¡¯t go out if you don¡¯t do this. Lord Jue, let¡¯s go y Games, okay? ! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ...


    Ling Jue wrote a letter and threw it into the mailbox at the entrance of the small temple in the small fishing vige.


    She looked at the Bodhisattva worshiped inside and was deep in thought. In fact, it was all fake.


    The ce she was at now was just her inner demon. The Real Feng Yulin was waiting for her in Cloud Sea Prefecture.


    Ling Jue suddenly clenched his fists, turned around and walked out.


    She had to find a way to break the array. She had to walk out of this ce.


    Miaojiang was a demon in her heart, and so was Feng Yulin.


    ...


    Yunguo ¡ª Yunhai province.


    Feng Yulin had just returned to the country when he heard that Ling Jue had gone missing. The expression on his face could not be seen whether he was happy or angry.


    ¡°Master... ¡± Qi ye knelt under him.


    ¡°How many days has it been? ¡± He was very calm. He was so calm that even he was afraid of himself.


    ¡°The next day. ¡±


    ¡°Have you sent people to look for him? ¡± His voice was a little hoarse. It was unknown what he was thinking with his head lowered.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Qi Ye nodded and immediately replied, ¡°I¡¯ve sent all my brothers in Yunhai province to look for Lord Jue. ¡±


    ¡°everyone. ¡±


    ¡°Master. ¡±


    ¡°I said, send everyone! ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    Qi Ye quickly retreated and recalled all the people who had gone on the mission. After he had made the arrangements, he came back to report and found that his master was no longer in the office.


    ¡°Master. ¡±


    Qi Ye was a little anxious. This was a level 40 building. Could it be that his master had jumped down? Could it be that there was something that he could not take the elevator for? ! !


    ...


    At that moment, Tang Yuan, who was trapped in the array formation, was in great pain. Why did it not respond to Lord Jue¡¯s call.


    ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯ve been calling you for three days. ¡± Tang Yuan poked Lord Jue¡¯s face on the ground and sighed.


    Lord Jue had not moved since he entered the array formation. What was Lord Jue Doing.


    It checked the memories in its mind. This thing should be quite powerful. It might be quite difficult to break the array formation. Lord Jue was identally bewitched and did not know when he would wake up. Sigh.


    ¡°Lord Jue, we will be blown to death by that midnight snack one more day. Night Owl or midnight snack? Who Cares about that? But we are really in danger. Sigh. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, I want you to wake up. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Yuan propped up his little head and looked at the sky in the array that had turned ck with some fear. ¡°Lord Jue, I am a little afraid. Please wake up quickly... ¡±


    However, Lord Jue still did not wake up after a few hours. Tang yuan wiped away his tears. ¡°Lord Jue, is there anything in your dream that you miss? Is it more important than Tang Yuan and the handsome young man? ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, the handsome young man must miss you very much... ¡±


    ...


    Feng Yulin flew the ne to the dark ind. He knew about sorcery, and he also knew about Ye Xiao. He would get up wherever hey down, so he would bring Ling Jue to the dark ind.


    ¡°Little Jue, wait for me. ¡±


    ...


    Ling Jue, who was currently in Miaojiang, had been living in this ce for two years. She had been thinking about breaking the formation every day, but she had not seeded. She did not know how to get out of this dream.


    The people inside were still living happily as usual.


    Ling Yu had left. She knew he would leave, so she was not surprised at all. The letter she sent to Ji Lin had not been answered, and he had note to find her.


    Ling Jue looked at the white clouds in the sky. It had been two years... ...

 Chapter 941

    <h4>Chapter 941: Chapter 943: Formation Copse 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It turned out that she had been in this world for two years.


    She felt that she was living a muddle-headed life and did not know anything. Everything was the same ording to the plot in her memory.


    She did not know how much longer she would have to stay here, but after sending Ling Yu away, her heart was even more tormented. She kept feeling that she had forgotten many things, but she could not forget that person.


    Sorcery... ...


    Ling Jue returned home. Her Father was sitting on the sofa drinking wine. There was a te of peanuts on the table.


    She walked over and sat opposite her. She picked up the wine on the table and started drinking.


    ¡°He¡¯s gone. ¡±


    ¡°MM. ¡± His words were not a question, but an affirmation.


    ¡°Young Man. ¡± He sighed, then leaned against the SOFA. ¡°When will little jue leave? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s hand that was holding the wine sk paused. She looked at her father, her eyes slightly warm.


    He was actually just casually asking. Coupled with her current mood, it really made her feel a little pained.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± He chuckled. ¡°Little Jue will be fine, right? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. ¡±


    ¡°What are we talking about? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, drink up. ¡± Heughed softly and raised his ss to drink.


    ¡°witchcraft isn¡¯t as powerful as our witchcraft. ¡±


    ¡°MM... ¡±


    That was all he could say and he kept drinking.


    Ling Jue didn¡¯t know what she was feeling. Was this her dream?


    Or was it something that her father was telling her?


    ¡°I want to go out for a walk. The wind is very gentle today. ¡± As he spoke, he stood up and staggered out.


    ¡°Dad! You... ¡± Ling Jue bit his lip. ¡°Take Care of yourself. ¡±


    ¡°mm, don¡¯t worry. ¡± He paused for a moment and then continued walking out.


    Ling Jue sat on the SOFA and drank wine. He was a little dazed.


    She had not thought of a way to break the formation for two years. In this situation, was she really going to live in this ce for the rest of her life?


    This was a dream. How could a person live in a dream.


    ¡°Tang Yuan... ¡±


    ¡°Awoo, what did Lord Jue call me for? ¡± Tang Yuan popped his little head out.


    ¡°Do you know witchcraft? ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, I think you¡¯ve asked me before. ¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s little ears twitched. ¡°I only moved a little, but I¡¯ll learn and try my best to understand a lot. ¡±


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth curled up slightly as he stroked Tang Yuan¡¯s little body. ¡°Do you want some wine? ¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m still a child. I can¡¯t drink wine. ¡± Tang Yuan shook his head. ¡°However, I can apany you to eat peanuts. ¡±


    Tang Yuan was the most carefree Tang Yuan, and this Ling Jue was no longer the carefree Ling Jue.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired, I¡¯m going to sleep for a while. ¡± Ling Jue yawned and finished the wine in his bowl in one gulp, then turned around and went upstairs.


    Tang Yuan¡¯s little eyebrows twitched. Then it should go and look at witchcraft. I wonder if it can help Lord Jue in the future. Hehe.


    It ran happily into thergest library in Miaojiang, where many things were recorded.


    After Tang Yuan finished looking through all the things rted to witchcraft, he nodded. ¡°It looks so weak. To control others, it even took a great deal of energy and almost died. How boring. ¡±


    ¡°I wonder why Lord Jue wants to know about this thing. Sigh. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, this witchcraft is really poisonous. The caster self-destructs and can actually trap the victim in the spell formation forever. After he¡¯s turned into ashes, he¡¯ll never be able to reincarnate again. ¡±


    ¡°The only way is for the person in the spell formation to find the caster and bite off his neck. Only then can hee into contact with the spell formation. Oh, can the bewitched person bite off the CASTER¡¯s neck? ¡±

 Chapter 942

    <h4>Chapter 942: Chapter 944: Formation Copse 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When Ling Jue woke up again, she felt that the world was shaking, and she realized that the formation seemed to be about to copse.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± She was shocked and quickly thought of a way to wake up from her dream.


    ¡°Tang Yuan! ! ¡±


    ¡°FATHER! ! ¡±


    Ling Jue felt an unusual pain in his head. She roughly knew that night owl had started to cast a spell. This formation had notpletely brainwashed her, and it was unable to keep her here forever, so he had to take extreme measures.


    He had to wake up He had to wake up If she continued to sleep, she would never wake up again.


    Ling Jue thought of something and ran toward the back of the mountain. The cold pond there should have a way to wake her up from her dream.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Tang Yuan from the Yun nation looked anxious. He almost cried.


    ¡°Lord Jue, the spell is about to be activated. After it is activated, we will both die. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, please wake up. I beg you not to sleep. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, SOB... ¡±


    Tang Yuan burst into tears. What should he do? How was Tang Yuan going to help Lord Jue?


    What should he do when the OWL was hiding!


    ¡°Hahahaha, Ling Jue, if you die, Feng Yulin will be severely injured. This is killing two birds with one stone, hahaha. ¡±


    The Voice of the owl echoed in the formation. Tang Yuan clenched his fists and looked around vigntly. He had to find the OWL.


    The OWL had toe out now!


    ¡°Hahaha, there are thirty seconds left. Everything will be settled. ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue, Feng Yulin, you owe me. It¡¯s time to pay me back, Hahaha. ¡±


    Now!


    Tang Yuan Thought of something and kissed Ling Jue on the cheek. ¡°Lord Jue, you have to remember Tang Yuan. ¡±


    After saying that, it flew out and found the location of Ye Xiao!


    ¡°Tang Yuan, stop! ¡± Ling Jue woke up from her dream and saw Tang Yuan flying out ...


    ¡°Ling Jue, it¡¯s useless even if you¡¯re awake. The formation has been activated, Hahaha. ¡± Ye Xiaoughed out loud. The formation could only be activated in ten seconds.


    ¡°9.8.7.6.5.4.3.2...er... ¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, he felt that his neck was separated from his body.


    There was a small thing lying on his neck. It had sharp teeth, and it tore his neck apart.


    Bang


    After the owl died, the formation was not activated. However, because the formation was activated to thest second, its power was still very strong.


    After a loud bang, the entire ind exploded instantly.


    Ling Jue had just woken up from the illusion. Before she could find Tang Yuan, her body was surrounded by an explosion. The powerful damage almost tore her into pieces.


    The huge rocks on the ind smashed her into the sea.


    ¡°Tang Yuan! ! ! ¡±


    After Ling Jue shouted, everything went dark in an instant.


    Feng Yulin heard her voice, but the ind below was sinking and there were mes around it.


    He was on the ne at the moment. He had a horrified expression on his face. Ling Jue! !¡±


    He threw the ne down and quickly jumped into the sea


    ¡°Ling Jue! ¡±


    He searched for Ling Jue everywhere. The mes around him surrounded him and the huge rocks that were constantly bombarding him.


    It was the smell of sulfur. It turned out that night owl had not only set up a formation on the ind, but also a time bomb.


    The constant explosions around them could still be heard even if they sank into the sea.


    ¡°Master! ¡±


    Qi Ye, Si Chen, and the others also rushed over. They never thought that night owl would set up a formation on the small ind next to the dark ind.


    He nned to use the small ind as a new base, so they did not think of this.


    ¡°Go to the sea and LOOK FOR PEOPLE! ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    After saying that, Si Chen jumped out of the ne. For a moment, the hundreds of people from emperor¡¯s force and more than a hundred people from organization x had been searching for the same person in the sea.

 Chapter 943

    <h4>Chapter 943: Chapter 945: An inexplicable ce</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When Ling Jue woke up again, all she saw was darkness, and her superpower seemed to have disappeared. If she hadn¡¯t seen a faint Pearl in her sea of consciousness, she would have thought that she was reborn again.


    Right, why was she here Why was the sky so dark.


    ¡°Tang Yuan? ¡±


    ¡°Tang Yuan, are you here? ¡±


    Ling Jue wanted to stand up, but she felt her body sway slightly. She held the handrail next to her.


    ¡°Second Miss, you¡¯re awake. Are you okay? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±SECOND MISS?


    Ling Jue had a puzzled look on his face. Didn¡¯t she have a big fight with the night owl and then fall into the sea What was going on with this second miss?


    ¡°Second Miss, we¡¯re here. You can get off now. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue got off the car based on his intuition. She was actually lying in an RV.


    ¡°second miss, your crutch. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue¡¯s face was at a loss. She took the crutch from the person who handed it to her. She felt warm around her like the Sun, but why was it still pitch ck before her eyes.


    She reached out and touched her head. She felt some pain.


    She immediately understood that she had lost her sight.


    The scene of the huge rock smashing towards her head suddenly appeared in her mind.


    ¡°Second Miss, young master Di is waiting for you in the coffee shop, ¡± the person beside her kept reminding her.


    Ling Jue was led into the coffee shop. She grabbed the girl beside her and asked, ¡°who am I? ¡±


    ¡°You are the second miss of the Ling family. Today is your blind date with young master di... ¡±


    The second miss of the Ling family Young Master di?


    Ling Jue stopped in his tracks. What were these inexplicable identities?


    ¡°which country is this? ¡±


    ¡°This is not a country. This is the new moon continent. There are no country leaders here. ¡±


    ¡°The new moon continent... ¡± that¡¯s not right Wasn¡¯t this ce the Yun Nation?


    ¡°where¡¯s Feng Yulin? Where¡¯s Feng Yulin? ¡± Ling Jue held her hand tightly. ¡°where¡¯s Feng Yulin? Also, why did you call me second miss? I was clearly... ¡±


    She was clearly a man! ! !


    ¡°WHO¡¯s Feng Yulin? Also, you¡¯re the second miss. I don¡¯t really know what you look like, but I¡¯ll give you madam¡¯s number. You can talk to her, but you have to do it quickly, because young master Di is waiting for you. ¡±


    She made a call, and the call was immediately connected.


    ¡°Is he awake? ¡± A woman¡¯s faint voice came from the other end.


    ¡°Who are you? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re awake. That¡¯s right, I¡¯m the one who saved you. ¡±


    ¡°SAVED ME? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. When I was on vacation by the sea, I saw you lying on the beach, so I saved you. You¡¯re blind, and there¡¯s no way to cure you for the time being, because there¡¯s not a single superpowered person in the new Moon Continent who can cure you. But don¡¯t worry. As long as you finish what I asked you to do, I¡¯ll find someone to treat your eyes. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue fell silent. She could treat her own eyes, because the Pearl in her sea of consciousness was still there. As long as she replenished some energy, she would be able to regain her former ability.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been lying there for five months. I knew you would wake up today. ¡±


    ¡°Five months... ¡± Feng Yulin was so anxious. Ling Jue gripped the phone in his hand tightly.


    ¡°Mm, in order to repay my life-saving grace, you should help my daughter deal with di Yao¡¯s marriage first. ¡±


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯m a man! ¡±


    ¡°Haha, little girl, I¡¯m not so confused as to not be able to differentiate between a woman and a man, right? You might not have seen your current appearance, it¡¯s especially beautiful. ¡±


    Ling Jue felt the clothes on his body and said hesitantly, ¡°I¡¯ll ask another question. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, you ask. ¡±


    ¡°Is there a ce called the Yun nation in this world? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±

 Chapter 944

    <h4>Chapter 944: Chapter 946: An inexplicable person</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Is there? ! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, there is, but it¡¯s very far away. The waterway will take three months, and there is only the waterway. ¡±


    ¡°three months? ! ¡± Ling Jue was a little shocked. In other words, she might have drifted on the sea for three months and stayed at this ce for five months.


    It felt like the sea had changed.


    ¡°Yes, you may not know this, but there are many continents on this earth that others can not explore. I don¡¯t know where you came from, but I am very satisfied with your face, so you can temporarily help me deal with Di Yao, and I can also help you. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°In this country, you don¡¯t have any status, I can help you solve everything, but you have to help my daughter solve Di Yao. ¡±


    ¡°This di Yao looks very scary? ¡±


    ¡°No, he¡¯s very handsome, the most handsome in the new moon continent, and he¡¯s also the sessor of the first family. ¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you let your daughter be with him? ¡±


    ¡°because my daughter has someone she likes, she won¡¯t be happy with Di Yao, but di Yao heard that my second daughter is extremely beautiful, so he wants to marry us, so I can only let you go. ¡±


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t seen your daughter? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m blind. ¡±


    ¡°My daughter is also blind. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else you want to ask? ¡±


    ¡°Do all the people here have special abilities? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°then... will it be very troublesome to go to the Yun Nation? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very troublesome because there¡¯s no boat. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue faced a very awkward question. She didn¡¯t have money, and she was still blind. How was she going to find Feng Yulin?


    She really missed him so much. If she woke up and saw him, she would be able to snuggle in his arms. So what if she was blind? As long as he was by her side, she would feel so safe.


    However, she was so far away from him.


    ¡°looks like you¡¯re from Yun nation. I didn¡¯t think that there would be such an outstanding youngdy like you in that small ce. Alright,e back if you have anything to say. Now, let¡¯s talk to Di Yao. Oh right, your name is Ling Xi. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±after the other party hung up the phone, Ling Jue finally understood his current situation.


    She was hit by the explosion and lost her way with Tang Yuan. Perhaps it was because the damage was too great, after she was knocked unconscious, she was pushed by the airflow and flew a thousand meters away. Then, she drifted in the sea for a long time and drifted to another continent.


    Then, she was saved by a woman. That woman loved her daughter very much, and her daughter was forced to marry by the power and influence. Coincidentally, she found out that she was a daughter, so she asked her to pretend to be her daughter to deal with that rich man.


    Her daughter was blind, and she was also blind


    It was really excellent


    ¡°second miss, this way please. ¡± Ling Jue walked towards the front. She could only wait now, wait for her eyes to regain their vision, and then earn money to buy a boat back to the Yun nation, to look for Feng Yulin and Tang Yuan.


    Wait... ... Wait ...


    She was already sixteen years old


    Ling Jue gripped the crutch in his hand tightly. She couldn¡¯t see di Yao¡¯s appearance clearly, but she heard from that woman that he was the most handsome man in the new moon continent.


    However, in her heart, Feng Yulin was the most handsome man.


    Knock knock knock


    ¡°Young Master di, he¡¯s here. ¡± The girl next to him knocked on the door cautiously.


    ¡°Come in. ¡± A maic male voice came from inside.


    The girl in front opened the door. Suddenly, a basin of water fell from the top of the door and fell on the girl.


    ¡°Young Master Di, you... ¡±


    Ling Jue was fine because he was at the back.


    However, she was very angry now. What kind of trash was this young master Di!

 Chapter 945

    <h4>Chapter 945: Chapter 947: I¡¯ll send you home</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Hahahaha! ¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re really the blind man¡¯s subordinate. You¡¯re also so blind, Hahaha. ¡±


    ¡°I say, you guys are really wicked. I heard that second Miss Ling is a beauty. Don¡¯t scare the beauty. ¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of? She¡¯s just a blind man. ¡±


    The sound ofughter came from inside. Ling Jue gripped the walking stick in his hand tightly and the corners of his mouth curled up into an evil smile. Did this group of good-for-nothing Young Masters Want to embarrass her?


    Hehe, her Lord Jue was not someone they could bully.


    The Lazy Voice of Young Master Di could be heard. ¡°You can leave now. Just leave your miss behind. ¡±


    ¡°Young Master di, my miss... ¡±


    ¡°GET LOST! ¡±


    ¡°Yes... ¡± the girl held back her sobs and ran out.


    ¡°Second Miss Ling,e in and take a look? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I think it¡¯s a beauty from there. hehe. ¡±


    ¡°I think young master Di, you¡¯re going to lose the BET. ¡±


    ¡°I think so too. HAHAHA. ¡±


    Ling Jue now understood that this group of people was betting on her. It wasn¡¯t right either. They were betting on Ling Xi.


    She held her walking stick and felt the surroundings. She realized that there was a basin of water in front of her and there was a lot of transparent tape on the door frame. This group of people quickly put it there after the girl ran away.


    A wicked smile shed across the corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth. Then, she returned to her innocent look. ¡°You... why are there so many of you? Isn¡¯t there one of you? ¡±


    She took two steps back with a trembling face, and her face officially appeared in front of everyone.


    ¡°Suck¡±


    Everyone was shocked. How could there be such a beautiful girl.


    She had a head of jet-ck shoulder-length hair, her eyebrows were like willows under her extremely thin bangs, and her thick curly eyshes were like two small brushes. Her eyes were extremely beautiful, but there was a hint of confusion in them.


    Her skin was pure white and translucent, and her cheeks were like a peach that was suffused with a faint pink. Her nose was dignified and beautiful, and her full and moist lips were as beautiful as red roses.


    Her face was only the size of a palm, and her entire facial featuresbined together were extremely beautiful and alluring. She was like a seductive poppy that could make people fall in love with her, as if every frown and smile brought a fatal allure to people.


    She was dressed in a long white dress that entuated her exquisite figure. At this moment, she was trembling in fear as she held onto her walking stick tightly with a helpless look on her face. Any man who saw such a woman would feel a desire to protect her.


    The moment di Yao saw her, his hand that was holding onto the wine ss froze. How could there be such a beautiful woman.


    ¡°Erm, Xiao Xi, I¡¯m sorry, we were wrong earlier. ¡± One of Di Yao¡¯s buddies saw such a beauty and hurriedly went up to wee her. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t be joking. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer. ¡± She was shivering, causing others to feel pity for her.


    Ling Jue quickly took a few steps back and the few of them saw that she looked like she was about to run away and quickly chased after her. However, they forgot about the trap that they had set up and fell into a mess inside.


    Ling Jue turned his head and a Fox like smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. She had always had the ability to charm people.


    ¡°AIYO! ¡±


    The group of people were in a sorry state but di Yao stepped on them and walked out. He looked at the little girl who was standing at the corner of the wall with a timid look on her face.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my friends are a little mischievous. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue shook his head, but did not say anything, but he wasughing in his heart. He wouldugh when he bullied others, but now he was pushing the me onto others, it was really disgusting.


    ¡°Let me send you home. ¡± Di Yao saw that she still had a frightened look on her face, he felt pity in his heart, he really did not think that the second miss of the Ling family would be so devastatingly beautiful.


    ...


    [ master Feng is on his way here. ]

 Chapter 946

    <h4>Chapter 946: Chapter 948: She was about to scream</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°No need... i... I can go back on my own. ¡± Ling Jue held onto his walking stick and quickly walked out. She seemed to be stumbling and every step she took was very steady.


    Di Yao looked at her retreating figure in deep thought and then looked at his brothers who were in a mess behind her. He turned his head and looked at them, ¡°I want this Ling Xi. ¡±


    ¡°wait a minute, that wasn¡¯t what we said in the bet. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, old tie, we were talking about you making her fall in love with you and then getting rid of her. That¡¯s how you win. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, and that little girl is blind. How can you, young master Di, take a fancy to her? Just let us have her. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, want to y together? ¡±


    ¡°y your head off. Who would be willing to let such a delicate little thing go? ¡±


    ¡°Mine. Anyway, I¡¯ve taken a fancy to her. ¡±


    ¡°Mine! ¡±


    A group of people started arguing and it looked like they were about to start a fight.


    Di Yao frowned slightly and walked into the private room to take his coat. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡±


    Everyone was still tearing the tape off their bodies, so they did not bother with their good friends.


    ...


    Ling Jue walked into the car that was picking her up. Her memory was very good, so she coulde back on her own without looking for the little girl.


    ¡°Second Miss... ¡± The little girl was sobbing in the car with a pitiful look on her face.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, ¡± Ling Jue said indifferently, sitting in the back and closing her eyes.


    She had to recover quickly. This blindness was too unbearable.


    The car swayed in the bumpy ride, and they arrived at their destination in a short while.


    ¡°Second Miss, we¡¯re home. ¡±


    ¡°MM. ¡±


    Ling Jue got out of the car and walked straight into the house. She couldn¡¯t see anything and slowly fumbled around.


    After one time, she remembered the way here.


    ¡°Second Miss, eldest young master isn¡¯t going home today. You¡¯re the only one at home. Do you need anything? ¡±


    ¡°The people here use their special abilities to replenish their energy. What do they use to replenish their energy? ¡±


    ¡°Miss, are you talking about Spirit Spring Water? ¡±


    ¡°Spirit Spring Water? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, but that thing is especially expensive. Only rich people can afford it. You and eldest young master also have one bottle every month. Eldest young master usually doesn¡¯t want money and gives it to you. There should be a lot of bottles in your room. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I got it. ¡±


    Ling Jue went straight upstairs, which made her realize sadly that she didn¡¯t know where Ling Xi¡¯s room was.


    ¡°Oh right, second miss, your room is the second one up the stairs. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded. This little girl should have been sent by the so-called Savior, so she naturally knew that she wasn¡¯t the real second miss. However, she was quite into acting and directly treated her as her family¡¯s second miss.


    Ling Jue walked into his room and searched on the cab based on her feelings.


    There were only some cosmetics in the cab.


    Ling Jue touched a few small bottles. The feeling she felt was as if they were filled with energy.


    Spirit Spring Water?


    Ling Jue reached out and took out a bottle. She opened the lid and took a sniff. The taste was simr to the jade spring that she had once run to, but it seemed to have been mixed with water. The spirit energy was much weaker.


    Moreover, was this used for drinking?


    The top-grade jade spring that she had usedst time was used for bathing.


    She took a light SIP. The small beads in her sea of consciousness shed. Ling Jue was delighted. As long as she quickly healed herself, she would be able to heal her eyes.


    Therefore, she drank all the bottles in one go. The bead in her sea of consciousness started to shine, gradually replenishing her energy.


    Ling Jue was overjoyed. Although it was only a small effect, it made her scream in joy.

 Chapter 947

    <h4>Chapter 947: Chapter 949: Feng Yulin has arrived</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She sat on the bed and tried her best to fuse these powers and guide them into the bead in her sea of consciousness.


    After a night, Ling Jue did not feel hungry or tired.


    When the Sun Rose, she found that the effects were negligible. She could actually feel the faint light.


    This made her very happy. In less than a month, she should be able to recover.


    If only she could get the spirit spring water, she would be able to quickly absorb the energy.


    Ling Jue clenched his fists. She must make money!


    Feeling the faint light outside her eyes, her heart tightened. She missed Feng Yulin so much. She missed him so much.


    She did not know if he knew about this continent. If he knew, would hee here to look for her.


    ...


    And at this moment, in the Yun Nation, cloud sea prefecture.


    Feng Yulin was lying on the Sofa in Ling Jue¡¯s house, hugging the pillow that she had once slept on tightly. His beard was unkempt, and he was in a sorry state.


    ¡°Master, we have searched the entire continent, but we haven¡¯t found any traces of master jue... ¡±


    Qi Ye was also in a sorry state. He had lost a lot of weight, and his skin was much darker.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes moved. In the past eight months, he had searched all the cities but could not find her.


    He had even searched the entire ocean. Ling Jue seemed to have disappeared.


    ¡°master... could it be that Lord Jue has... ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? ¡± Feng Yulin looked at him with a malicious gaze. ¡°What did you say? ¡±


    ¡°She might have been saved. ¡± Qi Ye quickly changed his words.


    He actually wanted to say that Lord Jue might have been dismembered by the sharks in the ocean.


    However, when he saw the look in his master¡¯s eyes, he did not dare to say anything more.


    He had not had a good night¡¯s sleep for the past few months. He did not even care that the position of president of the Yun nation had been given to Su Qing. He had been searching for Lord Jue on this continent.


    Qi Ye¡¯s heart ached when he saw this. He had always known how important Lord Jue was to Lord Jue. However, because of Lord Jue, he had be a walking corpse. He did not know what to say.


    Feng Yulin did not speak. He buried his head in the pillow and clenched his fists in pain.


    This was the second time in his life that he was so helpless. The first time was when his mother passed away. The second time was when Ling Jue left.


    He could not control himself and did not know what to do.


    Mother..


    Feng Yulin suddenly sat up from the SOFA, scaring Qi ye who was beside him. ¡°master? You are... ¡±


    ¡°I know where she is. ¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes shone brightly.


    ¡°Master, you mean? Master Jue... went to the new moon continent? ¡± Qi Ye was a little surprised. He knew that master¡¯s mother came from the new moon continent ...


    And master had once stayed in the new moon continent, but master should not have liked that ce. Now, he had to go to the new moon continent to look for master jue?


    Also, what if Lord Jue was not in the new moon continent?


    ¡°Yes, she won¡¯t die. ¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s gaze looked at Tang Yuan who was sleeping on the small cushion beside him. It had lost its energy due to its serious injuries and was now just an ordinary gu worm. Moreover, it was still sleeping and he did not know what would wake it up.


    However, Tang Wan said that as long as it had umted enough energy, it could wake up.


    Tang Yuan being alive meant that Ling Jue was also fine. Perhaps she was waiting for him to look for her somewhere.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yulin clenched his fists. How could he bear to let Ling Jue suffer a little.


    ¡°Go make some arrangements. We¡¯ll head to the new moon continent immediately. ¡±


    ¡°Yes... master. ¡±


    There were many terrifying things in the new moon continent¡¯s seas. Master only returnedst time because of his wife. This time, it would definitely be more dangerous if he went alone.


    Qi Ye did not dare to say that master was mmable and explosive recently. No matter how worried he was, master would feel that he was being naggy. Forget it, I won¡¯t persuade him anymore.

 Chapter 948

    <h4>Chapter 948: Chapter 950: Little Jue, wait for me</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin looked at the familiar ce. It was as if he was sitting on the Sofa that day, while Ling Jue was lying in the room. In a moment, she woulde out and throw herself into his arms.


    He Sat on the Sofa and hugged the pillow tightly. The smell of her still lingered on it, making his heart feel a little more at ease.


    His eagle-like sharp eyes stared out of the window. Little Jue, wait for me.


    ...


    Ling Jue had been cultivating in the room for a few days. The people below did not call for him, and the so-called savior did note either.


    However, because she didn¡¯t have anything to replenish her energy, her recovery was very slow. The energy emitted by the beads in her body could only recover a little bit, and couldn¡¯t help her recover more than that. Her self-recovery ability was still the same There was no movement at all.


    Ling Jue sighed and turned over on the bed.


    Thump, thump, thump


    ¡°Second Miss, eldest young master and Madam are back. They want you to go down and eat. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Ling Jue stood up and walked down with his walking stick. She felt that the guide dog might be better.


    When she went downstairs, Ling Jue was led to sit on the SOFA. ording to her feeling, there were two people in the living room.


    ¡°Young Lady, do you still remember your name? ¡± The woman¡¯s voice was heard. Ling Jue could tell that she was the one who had saved him.


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°You only need to help our family deal with Di Yao and you can leave. We will also give you a thank you fee. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± She needed a ce to stay, so she decided to stay here to restore her vision.


    And the Di Yao they mentioned, she would settle it for them.


    After all, she was also a man... ... She used to be a man, so she knew what a man was thinking, so it was quite easy to settle him ...


    ¡°That¡¯s good, I¡¯m Xiao Yun, you can call me aunt Xiao, or you can call me mom, Haha. And this Ling Yi over here is Ling Xi¡¯s brother, which is also your brother. ¡± The woman said as she gave her son a kick She rolled her eyes, could it be that this kid had taken a liking to thatdy too.


    He hadn¡¯t blinked since she came down the stairs. In the past, he had even said that she was meddling in other people¡¯s business to save those who had nothing to do with her.


    Now, his expression didn¡¯t seem like he liked her at all.


    Ling Yi was kicked by his mother. He calmly dusted off the dust on his feet and extended his hand towards Ling Jue. ¡°Hello, little sister. ¡±


    Ling Jue didn¡¯t extend his hand. Actually, she could feel the wind around her change a little, which proved that he had extended his hand towards her.


    She didn¡¯t extend her hand because she could feel that person¡¯s gaze, which made her dislike him.


    Ling Yi thought that she couldn¡¯t see him, so he didn¡¯t mind it. He retracted his hand and sat down leisurely.


    ¡°Alright, we can¡¯t afford to offend di Yao, and the family head won¡¯t ask Miss to settle it just because we are enemies with the DI family. ¡±


    ¡°MM. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded, his eyes moved, ¡°can you do me a favor? ¡±


    ¡°Miss, please say it. ¡±


    ¡°Give me some spirit spring water. ¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t buy spirit spring water either, everyone in the family can only get one bottle of spirit spring water a month, this month¡¯s bottle has already been received. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. Didn¡¯t they say that it was fine as long as they had money?


    ¡°Miss, you might not know this, but now that the spirit spring is gradually drying up, our five families and the imperial family can¡¯t control it, so the amount of spirit spring water we can get is even less. ¡±


    ¡°Imperial Family? You still have the imperial family here? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, the imperial family only rules over themoners and is on equal footing with our five great families. However, politically, the imperial family is indeed the ruler of this continent. ¡±

 Chapter 949

    <h4>Chapter 949: Chapter 951: Don¡¯t bully your sister</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Oh. ¡±


    ¡°Miss, this is your first time in new moon, so you might not know. I¡¯ll turn this maind incident into an audio recording. When the timees, I¡¯ll tell you all the details and it¡¯ll be easier for you to deal with Di Yao. ¡±


    ¡°Alright. ¡± Ling Jue nodded. She was quite curious.


    Ling Yi, on the other hand, did not say a word. He just stared at Ling Jue with a slightly dim gaze.


    ¡°Di Yao just called my assistant and said that he¡¯lle and ask you out next week. I¡¯ll leave it to you then. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any more spirit spring water, but I can give you this. ¡± Xiao Yun said as she handed Ling Jue a bead, ¡°this is an unused energy gathering bead. There is a weak energy inside and it will allow you to slowly recover your powers. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you. But, can you give me a few more? I will give you money when the timees. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will go to the family to get some more. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, aunt Xiao. ¡±


    Xiao Yun was stunned for a moment before the corners of her mouth curled up. This littless was indeed very likable. It would be good if she was her daughter.


    ¡°Oh right, how old are you, Young Lady? ¡±


    ¡°Sixteen and a half years old. ¡± Ling Jue remembered that she was almost sixteen years old when she was about to leave Yunhai province.


    ¡°I see. ¡± Xiao Yun nodded. Speaking of which, she was two years younger than her family¡¯s Ling Xi. However, there was not much difference between eighteen and sixteen years old in looks. This youngdy was so beautiful, she was not bad at all.


    She took a nce at her son. Could it be that this Brat had really taken a liking to thisdy?


    Oh, if he waited for the youngdy to settle Di Yao, he could be together with the youngdy.


    ¡°Oh right, youngdy, what¡¯s your name? ¡± She was a woman in her forties, calling a sixteen-year-old youngdy was not a problem.


    ¡°Ling Jue. ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue? That jue? ¡±


    ¡°The earl¡¯s Jue. ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue? Why is a youngdy called with such a masculine name? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Yi who was beside him said indifferently, ¡°maybe her parents hope that she can be an existence like an earl. ¡±


    Ling Jue was unmoved, but there was a hint of a smile on his face.


    ¡°Alright, Ling Jue... her surname is Ling. We are fated to be together. ¡± Xiao Yun smiled. He was from another continent with the surname Ling ...


    Ling Jue held the bead in his hand. In just two minutes, he had absorbed all the energy in it. Meanwhile, the bead in her body became brighter.


    She held the bead tightly and stood up. ¡°Then I will go up first. If the thinges, just send it directly to my room. ¡±


    ¡°okay, go and rest. If you feel unwell, remember to tell me. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you, aunt Xiao. ¡±


    Ling Jue turned around and walked up the stairs. When she returned to her room, she was a little absent-minded as shey on the bed. After a while, she sat up and continued to cultivate. She had to hurry up and get well.


    ...


    After Ling Jue left, Xiao Yun, who was sitting on the SOFA, had an additional smile on his face. ¡°This little girl is really not bad. She looks very smart. ¡±


    Ling Yi did not say anything. He really did not know how his mother could tell that she was smart.


    ¡°You brat, don¡¯t bully her. Your sister¡¯s health is getting worse and worse. It¡¯s pretty good to be together with Xiao Yong. Let her pass this period of time peacefully. If you bully her and run away, find someone to deal with Di Yao! ¡±


    Xiao Yun red at her son. Her husband had passed away early and brought up these two children with much effort. She had a ce in the Ling family and her biggest wish was to let the children grow up happily. However, in thisnd where the strong preyed on the weak.. Her ability could not protect the two children so she could only use this method. She did not want to hurt Ling Jue but she only hoped that the little girl would have a way to get rid of di Yao.

 Chapter 950

    <h4>Chapter 950: Chapter 952: to deal with this kind of silkpants, you have to be even more silkpants than him. It would be even more fun to be able to act like Mary Sue</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I know. Am I a bad person in your heart? ¡± Ling Yi stood up and shook his head. He said Lazily, ¡°I have to go to work. This house is really boring. ¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, bring some spiritual spring water back for your sister! ¡±


    ¡°For sister Ling Jue or Sister Ling Xi? ¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s sister Ling Jue. You clearly know that your sister Ling Xi can¡¯t use the spiritual spring water. ¡±


    ¡°Ok! ¡±


    Xiao Yun beamed as he watched his son leave. He was really helpless against this kid.


    ¡°Hu, Xiao Yue, you take good care of second miss recently. Eldest young master and I are often not at home. Don¡¯t let her starve, understand? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Madam. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going abroad now. There¡¯s a business problem again. Sigh, it¡¯s getting harder and harder to earn money these days. ¡±


    She stood up and stretched. She went into her room and changed into a capable professional outfit. She took the documents and left the house.


    In the evening, Ling Jue received the five energy gathering pearls and audio frequency from Xiao Yue.


    She listened for a while and learned about this continent.


    Then she continued to cultivate, day by day.


    A weekter, she was informed by Xiao Yue that di Yao¡¯s car had stopped at the door and asked her to go downstairs.


    ¡°Second Miss, please hurry up. Young Master di has a bad temper. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Ling Jue got down from the bed. She could see a lot of bright lights now. It was as if she could see reality the next time she opened her eyes.


    She opened the wardrobe and took out a set of long sleeves and long pants to put on. She would not wear a skirt anymore.


    She had promised Feng Yulin that she would wear it for him to see... ...


    Ling Jue clenched his fists. Thinking about Feng Yulin made her want to cultivate day and night, wanting to rush to his side.


    After changing her clothes, she went downstairs and below, she could hear di Yao¡¯s unhappy voice.


    ¡°Is your family¡¯s second miss not at home? She hasn¡¯te out for so long! ¡±


    ¡°Are you guys messing with me? ! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue appeared in front of him with his walking stick. Di Yao immediately stopped being fierce and came over to wee him.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, you came down. I thought you weren¡¯t at home. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with you. Please Call Me Ling Xi. Thank you. ¡± Ling Jue took two steps back and his lifeless eyes looked at him indifferently.


    ¡°Are you still angry about what happenedst time? ¡±


    ¡°No, hurry up if you want to go anywhere. I¡¯m very busy. ¡± Ling Jue walked straight into his car and sat down.


    Di Yao was deep in thought. Why did this Ling Xi look like Xiao Bai thest time he saw her? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that her face was still so devastatingly beautiful, he really didn¡¯t believe that a person could have such a face.


    Which was the real her or the disguised her?


    He nced at Xiao Yue, ¡°don¡¯t follow me. ¡±


    ¡°Young Master di, I¡¯m not used to my miss not being like me... ¡±


    ¡°Your Miss can get used to me. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Yue, you stay at home. ¡±


    ¡°Miss... yes. ¡± Xiao Yue was a little troubled. Miss wouldn¡¯t be bullied by young master DI, right ...


    He was the overlord of the new moon continent. Who would dare to provoke him.


    Di Yao drove off in satisfaction. The only thing that displeased him was that Ling Xi was actually sitting in the back seat.


    He suddenly stopped the car and nced at her behind him. ¡°Sit in the passenger seat. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good for me to sit here. ¡±


    ¡°Come here. ¡± Di Yao¡¯s voice was a little gloomy.


    ¡°But. ¡± Ling Jue replied indifferently and thenzily leaned against the back seat.


    ¡°...¡±Di Yao got out of the car. No woman had dared to really resist him. This little blind man actually dared to be so disobedient.


    He opened the back door and said, ¡°get down. ¡±

 Chapter 951

    <h4>Chapter 951: Chapter 953: If you want to treat this kind of silkpants, you have to be more silkpants than him. It will be even more fun if you can act like Mary Sue</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue sneered and opened the other door. He got out of the car and walked straight towards the Ling residence.


    This kind of man was arrogant and brainless. He would definitely not be able to use normal methods.


    ¡°Ling Xi! STOP RIGHT THERE! ! ¡± Di Yao saw her walk away and quickly chased after her.


    He walked over and wanted to hold her hand. Ling Jue shook him off and pped him on the face. ¡°F * Ck off your GRANDPA. I¡¯m not going to apany you anymore. You can do whatever you want. ¡±


    After saying that, Ling Jue regretted it, as if he couldn¡¯t use the word ¡®Daddy¡¯ now, he should say that I¡¯m not going to apany you anymore, that would make Su, that would be cool. Also, we even spoke Niu Tingxiong¡¯s localnguage, whatever you want... ... Cough cough ...


    MM, next time, you must be careful, I¡¯m a woman now, I have to be ady.


    Di Yao was stunned, this woman actually dared to hit him? ! !


    ¡°Little blind man! You actually dare to hit me! ! ¡± Di Yao¡¯s face was full of anger, he walked towards her quickly, ¡°stop right there! ¡±


    ¡°Get lost, whoever wants to apany you can apany you. For a retard like you who doesn¡¯t know how to respect others, this youngdy will not apany you anymore! ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded. That¡¯s right, he was right this time, it was Mary Sue too.


    She had heard a lot about the plot of Mary sue from Tang Yuan Back in cloud sea prefecture. She heard that this kind of arrogant person had to be dealt with this way.


    Of course, you also had to have the ability to face the consequences.


    For example, young master Di did not follow the plot of Mary Sue.


    He did not give a devilish smile and said, ¡°very good, woman, you have sessfully attracted my attention. ¡± He raised his hand and pped Ling Jue¡¯s face.


    Ling Jue snorted coldly. This was undoubtedly the scummy man she had met.


    She raised her hand and grabbed his wrist, snorting coldly, ¡°don¡¯t go overboard. What young Master di, go y by yourself. I, a blind man, am not worthy to be your friend. ¡±


    ¡°You... ¡± Di Yao was stunned. This woman could actually block her p.


    ¡°Also, men who hit women are the scummy ones. Don¡¯te looking for me in the future. I hope that we can keep our distance. I am not worthy of being a member of your Di family. ¡±


    Ling Jue shook off his hand and turned around to walk towards the Ling family.


    Di Yao looked at the bruise on his wrist and fell into deep thought. Wasn¡¯t this Ling Xi a weak woman who couldn¡¯t be lifted or carried on her shoulders Why could she pinch his hand until it was bruised.


    He didn¡¯t chase after her but he felt that this woman was getting more and more interesting.


    Ding Ding Ding


    ¡°Young Master di, are you and your little sister stilling? We¡¯ve booked a private room. ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not going. You guys go ahead and y. ¡±


    ¡°Ah? Why aren¡¯t youing? We still want to see the legendary beauty. ¡±


    ¡°The beauty must be kept for ourselves to admire. ¡± Di Yao held onto the phone tightly, his peach blossom eyes revealed a hint of a smile as he looked at Ling Xi who had already disappeared. This woman, he must conquer her.


    ...


    Xiao Yue did not expect that the second miss who had just sent him out for ten minutes woulde back. She walked straight up the stairs and then, as though she had never left the house, she never came down again.


    She was dumbfounded, what was going on?


    Young Master di did note either, could it be that miss and young master Di hadpletely bade farewell?


    Xiao Yue swallowed her saliva. This was too amazing.


    Although young master Di was handsome, many young girls did not like him. After all, he was so annoying, overbearing and cruel. Everything he did depended on his mood and he was not mature at all.


    Not to mention that she was just a maid, she did not even fancy that kind of profligate son. He only knew how to bully others.


    Miss Ling Xi was with the person she truly liked. This new second miss also hoped that she would not like that arrogant young master Di.

 Chapter 952

    <h4>Chapter 952: Chapter 954</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue continued to cultivate in his room. For a month, he was not disturbed. He was even given a jade bottle of spirit spring water. It was said that Ling Yi and a few good friends had brought it.


    This thing was good for replenishing energy, but it was not of much use to them. As long as there was a war, this thing would be of the greatest use.


    Therefore, they did not mind giving it to their good friend¡¯s sister.


    Ling Jue was somewhat gratified. Although Ling Yi had some feelings for her in the beginning, heter treated her with respect and really treated her as his sister.


    After Ling Jue had absorbed the energy, he could already vaguely see things over the past month. However, she did not tell Xiao Yun and the others about it.


    From the looks of it, if she had something to replenish her energy, she would be able to regain her rity.


    ¡°Second Miss, something bad has happened. Young Master di suddenly came and said that he wants you guys to go to some banquet with him. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±it¡¯s poisonous. This person is poisonous. After beating him up thest time, he still came to find her. He must be masochistic.


    It seemed that he had to use another method to continue being the main character of Mary Sue.


    ¡°tell him that I wille down after I change my clothes. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, second miss, please hurry up. ¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡±


    Ling Jue changed into a set of long-sleeved trousers and went downstairs. Her eyes were like a thousand degrees of nearsightedness, blurry and she could still tell who was who at a close distance.


    So the moment she went downstairs, she saw Ling Yi and Di Yao who were confronting each other.


    ¡°sister, are you going out with him today? ¡± Ling Yi¡¯s expression was a little bad, ¡°didn¡¯t you make an appointment with a doctor today? ¡±


    Make an appointment with a doctor This lie was very good, but she nned to deal with this Di guy this time, so she did not n to listen to Ling Yi.


    ¡°Did I? I don¡¯t think so! ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Ling Yi said firmly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just talking to your little sister and bringing her to a birthday party. I won¡¯t do anything to her. ¡±


    ¡°hehe. ¡± Ling Yi smiled coldly. He knew what kind of person Di Yao was.


    Ling Jue could not be bothered with the quarrel between the two of them. ¡°Let¡¯s go, hurry up ande back. I¡¯m very busy. ¡±


    Di Yao was very pleased, ¡°let¡¯s go. ¡±


    As he said that, he reached out to hold Ling Jue¡¯s hand, but she dodged him. She said indifferently, ¡°men and women should not be intimate, please keep your distance. ¡±


    Di Yao:¡±...¡±


    Ling Yi smiled, his sister was really obedient


    This time, Ling Jue was still sitting in the back row. Di Yao didn¡¯t want to lose his temper, so he drove off.


    Ling Jue was sittingzily at the back with his legs crossed, looking at the scenery outside the window. Her eyes became clearer and clearer. As long as she got rid of this person today, she could leave the Ling family and earn money by herself, then buy a boat and go back to look for crazy master... ...


    Crazy master... ...


    When she thought of him, her heart tightened. She originally thought that as time passed, she would forget his appearance. Who knew that it would be more and more profound.


    His eyes were always filled with affection when he looked at her. There was also that pair of slender hands that liked to pat her head and gently hold her in his arms.


    There was also that pair of Dark Red Lips that liked to brush past her cheeks and the corners of her mouth. Then, he would reveal a mischievous smile and kiss her even more deeply.


    A blissful smile appeared on Ling Jue¡¯s face. Crazy master... ... missed you so much ...


    Di Yao saw her smile in the rearview mirror and gripped the steering wheel tightly. What was this woman smiling about?


    Moreover, this smile was damn good looking!


    In this new moon continent, he really couldn¡¯t find a woman who was more beautiful than her.

 Chapter 953

    <h4>Chapter 953: Chapter 955: Are you really blind?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Those facial features were like God¡¯s carefully carved,bined together, charming and pure, extremely beautiful.


    The first time he saw a person¡¯s face, he wanted to get her, but this woman¡¯s temper was even bigger than his. Thest time he pped her, it swelled up for a week, causing him to not dare to go out for fear of beingughed at by his brothers.


    Today, he had to let this woman rely on him..


    ¡°Ling Xi, you can¡¯t wear this. After all, it¡¯s a birthday party, you have to wear a gown. ¡±


    ¡°Stop in front for a moment. ¡± Ling Jue heard this and came back to his senses and ordered indifferently, as if he was the driver.


    Di Yao raised his eyebrows, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? If you want to buy a gown, there¡¯s no shop in front. ¡±


    ¡°I want to go home. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Di Yao drove faster, he was so angry that he was trembling. This damn woman, she always threatened him like this.


    Ling Jue saw his appearance clearly, he was indeed a handsome man, he looked like he was in his twenties.


    However, she had seen and slept with the most handsome man in the world, and her male attire, it was so handsome that it could split the heavens, so this man was just average in her eyes.


    Di Yao had already been cklisted in her heart. This kind of man, he had no taste, he actually hit a woman, hehe.


    If she was disguised as a man, it would be eptable for him to treat her like this, but she was acting as a weak woman!


    She even called her blind, showing no respect at all.


    When di Yao heard that she was leaving, he did not open the car door until he arrived at his friend¡¯s birthday party.


    He was a little proud, the attire here was a little messy, if she left on her own, she might fall and be a cripple, she would definitely rely on herself.


    But..


    Di Yao saw that she had stepped over a few rocks on the ground and walked straight into the venue, then found a corner to drink tea and eat snacks.


    ¡°...¡±it was as if he was redundant... ...


    Di Yao held back his anger and walked into the venue. He looked at her leisurely holding the snacks in the buffet and sat down to eat them calmly.


    ¡°Ling Xi, are you blind? ¡± He sat in front of her angrily.


    ¡°I¡¯m blind. ¡± Ling Jue said indifferently.


    ¡°You... are you blind to see the things on the ground? And you can even bring these things over to eat? ! ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded, ¡°yes, it¡¯s fine if you¡¯re blind. Really, if you try, you won¡¯t doubt whether I¡¯m blind or not. ¡±


    Di Yao was almost angered to death. He suppressed his anger and almost flipped over the things on the table for her. This Ling Xi was different from the first time he met her!


    Thest time he met her was when she was shivering and then..


    Di Yao suddenly thought of something. Thest time she pretended to be pitiful to gain sympathy and then let those few brothers fall into his trap.


    How could this person be so treacherous!


    Then when they met again, she revealed her true character and hit him.


    And Now!


    She couldn¡¯t be any more arrogant. He was the one who brought her to the birthday party, but she just ate and ignored him.


    ¡°waiter, give me a ss of orange juice. Thank you. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    The waiter next to her was stunned. Looking at this beautiful woman, his eyes revealed a touch of surprise.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Hurry up and get the ORANGE JUICE! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! ¡± The waiter saw the person sitting across from him and his body trembled. This was young master Di.


    He ran away with a puff of smoke and quickly took back a ss of freshly squeezed orange juice.


    ¡°thank you. ¡± Ling Jue smiled at him and drank the juice while eating.


    Di Yao clenched his fists, ¡°Ling Xi, haven¡¯t you eaten? ¡±


    ¡°Bingguo, yes, I haven¡¯t eaten. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 954

    <h4>Chapter 954: Chapter 956: restore the light</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Di Yao was so angry that he was trembling. He tried his best to calm down, ¡°Ling Xi... ¡±


    ¡°Young Master di, so you are here. I have been looking for you for a long time. Hahaha,e and have a drink with your brothers. ¡±


    Before di Yao could finish his sentence, a voice came from behind him. His face regained its calmness and his expression was calm.


    ¡°Eh, who is this? ¡± The young master came over and saw the woman who was engrossed in her food. He was a little puzzled.


    Di Yao said calmly, ¡°my femalepanion. ¡±


    ¡°Oh oh, is that so? Miss, do you want toe and y with us? ¡±


    ¡°No need, you guys go ahead and y. I feel a little unwell and I have to go back. ¡± Ling Jue smiled and stood up.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave. ¡± Di Yao stood up and stopped her, ¡°it¡¯s disrespectful to people who celebrate their birthdays to leave so soon aftering here. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know him. You can stay here and continue. I¡¯m going back first. ¡±


    ¡°You have to stay too and apany me. ¡±


    ¡°How old are you? Do you need a parent to pick you up when you go to kindergarten? ¡± Ling Jue was a little amused. She crossed her arms and looked fearless.


    Speaking of which, only the Ling family was afraid of Di Yao.


    She, Ling Jue, was not afraid. She came and went in a hurry. She was alone. If she was not satisfied, she could just kill di Yao and run away.


    After all, she was not the Real Ling Xi.


    So this man should not give her any face. She did not owe him anything.


    Her Lord Jue had nothing to fear in this continent!


    ¡°Ling Xi! ¡± Di Yao roared.


    ¡°Can you lower your voice? I know you are full of energy. ¡± Ling Jue dug his ears and remained unmoved.


    The young master at the side:¡±...¡±so this beauty was that blind Ling Xi.


    Oh, she was really beautiful.


    Ling Jue yawned. ¡°I¡¯m sleepy, I¡¯ll go back first. ¡±


    After she finished speaking, she walked around Di Yao and walked out. The young master at the side was dumbfounded. ¡°Is she really blind? ¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see for yourself! ¡± Di Yao said exasperatedly, then quickly followed Ling Xi.


    But he did not expect Ling Xi to disappear so quickly. He had just chased after her when she disappeared. He was so angry that he clenched his fists. This woman could really make him angry to death.


    ...


    Ling Jue left the banquet venue and walked on the street. She came to the seaside and sat in a quiet ce to cultivate.


    She only took a taxi home at night. Across the sea was Feng Yulin.


    Ling Jue returned home and went upstairs to take a shower to continue cultivating. However, he heard someone knocking on her door.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°I have two bottles of spirit spring water and five energy gathering pearls here for you. ¡±


    Ling Jue opened the door. Outside was Ling Yi, who was dressed in pajamas. He was holding a box in his hand.


    Seeing Ling Jue open the door, he handed the thing in his hand over.


    ¡°thank you. ¡± Ling Jue took it and closed the door.


    Ling Yi looked at the closed door helplessly. He hadn¡¯t finished speaking yet.


    Sigh, this sister is really hard to coax.


    Ling Jue continued to cultivate. Now the Little Pearl in her sea of consciousness had be bright, and her eyes could almost see things clearly.


    She should be able to see the light again after absorbing this energy.


    The following time, Ling Jue worked very hard to cultivate. In the blink of an eye, another month had passed.


    When she received the new spirit spring water, Ling Jue finally saw everything clearly. This was eventer than she had imagined.


    In the blink of an eye, she had already left Feng Yulin for more than a year.


    More than a year... ...


    Ling Jue clenched his fists. She could feel that Tang Yuan was still alive. It was a power that could be connected no matter how far away they were.

 Chapter 955

    <h4>Chapter 955: Chapter 957: Restore The light</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The next day.


    It was already dawn when Ling Jue¡¯s cultivation ended, and she would see the light of day again a yearter.


    She stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself inside


    Short sleeves with red and white stripes, ck cors and sleeves, exquisitely cut, making her look small and exquisite. Her round cor revealed her beautiful corbones.


    Light blue mini shorts exposed the long white legs, a pair of red leather shoes simple and generous.


    A beautiful small face, like the most standard beauty from theic;pared to the general beauty of the big eyes, her eyes are big and lively, as if there are ripples in the eyes, as if all the time in silence to talk about something Strong and straight nose bridge, a woman¡¯s beauty and a bit of male heroic spirit; slightly soft Cherry Lips, showing a kind of almost transparent ruby red, at any time fine and moist as if at a nce can make people intoxicated She had a head of long, jet-ck hair that was as soft and beautiful as water. It cascaded down like a waterfall and just happened to be draped over her slightly shaved shoulders.


    Ling Jue was almost stunned. She was a woman now... ...


    Moreover, she had been wearing breasts Zhao for the past year because her breasts seemed to have be the appearance of people of the same age.


    Girls of the same age... ... and not boys of the same age ...


    She was a little stunned. Di Yao did not seem toe looking for her now. Did this mean that she could leave the Ling family?


    After all, she had now regained her light and also solved the problems of the Ling family.


    Dong Dong Dong


    ¡°sister, are you there? ¡± Ling Yi¡¯s voice came from outside.


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Ling Jue changed into a set of long-sleeved trousers before opening the door. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve brought you some spirit spring water. ¡± He held two boxes in his hands. ¡°I¡¯ll give you everything in here. ¡±


    ¡°thank you. ¡± Ling Jue looked up at him. Ling Yi had had feelings for her in the beginning, but now he hadpletely treated her as his sister


    Ling Jue did not understand why he was so good to him.


    In the past few months, he had sent her a lot of spirit spring water. If not for his help, her eyes would not have recovered so quickly.


    Suddenly thinking of something, Ling Jue put the things on the table next to him. ¡°How¡¯s Your Sister Ling Xi? ¡±


    She had heard from Xiao Yue that Ling Xi¡¯s body wasn¡¯t good. Because she had been injured in her mother¡¯s womb, she had lost her sight.


    After so long, she still hadn¡¯t recovered. And in this new moon continent, there wasn¡¯t a single person who had the ability to heal.


    Ling Jue did have the ability to heal, but she couldn¡¯t use it now. Her self-repair hadn¡¯tpletely returned, so she could only heal herself.


    In this new moon continent, healing was the rarest and absolutely unique skill.


    Next was symbiosis. Using one¡¯s life to connect with another person¡¯s name. As long as one person was alive, the other person would be able to live. Even if they were heavily injured, they would immediately be able to jump around.


    Next was the invisibility superpower. Although many people in the new moon continent had superpowers, many people¡¯s superpowers were very ordinary.


    For example, some people were stronger, some were louder, and some were more powerful than others in other aspects. These were the superpowers of ordinary people.


    There weren¡¯t many truly powerful superpowers in the new moon continent.


    Ling Yiughed lightly, ¡°my sister is still the same, she¡¯s living quite happily in the courtyard. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded, ¡°that¡¯s good then, thank you Ling family for taking me in during this period of time. I willpletely settle di Yao and leave this ce, I won¡¯t bring any trouble to you guys. ¡±


    Ling Yi shook his head, ¡°no, it¡¯s fine for you to stay here, you¡¯re not trouble. ¡±

 Chapter 956

    <h4>Chapter 956: Chapter 958: Little Jue shouldn¡¯t be wearing women¡¯s clothing, right? She said that for the first time, she had to wear women¡¯s clothing to show him the tickets and more</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    This was the first time Ling Jue had seen Ling Yi¡¯s appearance clearly. He was as gentle as jade, and his facial features were as distinct as sculptures. His angr face was slightly handsome, and at this moment, there was a hint of teasing in it.


    On the surface, he seemed to be free and unrestrained, but the light that was inadvertently revealed in his eyes made people not dare to look down on him.


    He had a head of dense ck hair, but under his pair of sword-like eyebrows was a pair of slender peach blossom eyes. They were filled with affection, and if one was not careful, one would fall for them. His nose was tall, and his red lips were medium-thick. However, he had a dazzling smile on his face.


    His nose was tall, and his lips were thin. His sword-like eyebrows flew diagonally into the few strands of ck hair at his temples.


    He was indeed a handsome man. Ling Jue smiled faintly and held the walking stick in his hand tightly. ¡°thank you for taking me in during this period of time. ¡±


    Ling Yi curled his Red Lips. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re staying here. ¡±


    Looking at Ling Jue, he felt like he was looking at another sister. He did have some bad intentions when he first met her, but after so long, he had finally seen this woman clearly.


    Her goal was really just a drop of the spiritual spring water. She had no intention of coveting the Ling family¡¯s property at all.


    At first, he thought that his mother had asked this little girl toe over so that she could be a child of the Ling family.


    He was thinking too much and almost misunderstood her


    After observing her for so long, Ling Jue was neither servile nor overbearing. Moreover, she was so beautiful. She was indeed likable


    ¡°I have something to do. I have to go out for a while. ¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to apany you? It¡¯s not convenient for your eyes. ¡±


    ¡°No need. I¡¯m quite familiar with the neighborhood. Thank you. ¡± As Ling Jue said that, he went out and closed the door behind him.


    She should use the spirit spring water she gotter.


    Ling Yi followed her downstairs and before he could order someone to bring her out, his phone rang.


    He smiled awkwardly and took out his phone to answer the call.


    ¡°Young Master, I heard that Di Yao¡¯s uncle is back. ¡±


    ¡°Di Yao¡¯s uncle? ¡± Ling Yi was slightly surprised.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve forgotten. Seven or eight years ago, he also appeared. I heard that he went into seclusion. Now that he¡¯s suddenly back, the Di Family¡¯s old master is extremely happy. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Yi raised his eyebrows slightly. Di Yao¡¯s uncle was the son of Di Yao¡¯s grandfather and daughter. That woman had married a long time ago and had never appeared again. Why did shee out now?


    ¡°Also, the royal family has been in a mess recently. ¡±


    ¡°Mm, you can tell me after you¡¯ve investigated everything. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, young master. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of Di Yao now. He¡¯s so busy that he won¡¯t bother second miss at all... ¡±


    ¡°mm, I got it. ¡± Ling Yi hung up the phone. Ling Jue had already walked far away.


    He sighed. Why did di Yao¡¯s uncle suddenly appear.


    There was really something that he needed to be busy with. That was why he was able to connect with di Yao. If the DI family was in a mess, the four great families would also be in a mess.


    Sigh, Ling Yi rubbed the space between his brows, feeling that something bad was about to happen.


    ...


    Ling Jue sat on a small stool in the park and basked in the sun. It felt good to be able to see the light again, to be able to see the flowers blooming and the fish in the river.


    She turned her head and looked at the road beside her. The dust filled the sky and it really affected her mood.


    She stood up and walked to thekeside to scoop up the stones.


    She did not know if she could find two carriers that could be used as Gu worms.


    ...


    Feng Yulin sat in the car, his eyes sweeping across the sky and the flowers in the park beside him. From the corner of his eyes, he saw a white figure shing by.


    His heart skipped a beat. Then, heughed bitterly. Little Jue shouldn¡¯t be wearing women¡¯s clothing, right? She had said that she would wear women¡¯s clothing for his first time... ...

 Chapter 957

    <h4>Chapter 957: Chapter 959: Di Lin 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Master, are we really going to get entangled with the DI family? With our strength, we can still find Lord Jue! ¡± Qi Ye was driving, and the thought of being looked down upon by a bunch of people when he entered the DI family made him feel annoyed.


    In the past, when Madam was around, everyone was respectful and respectful to master. Now that Madam had passed away, they were all looking at master with cold eyes. It was really infuriating!


    In this ce, there was always war. He knew that master and Madam did not like this ce either. This time, he came here for Lord Jue. If it was not for the fact that he wanted to borrow the DI family¡¯s power to find Lord Jue, he really wanted to dig out the eyes of those cold-eyed people HOW ANNOYING!


    ¡°The di family is faster. ¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes moved slightly as he looked at the park that he had just crossed. The figure there had disappeared.


    Qi Ye sighed. There was no other way. When his master became obsessed, he couldn¡¯t control it at all.


    However, he also really wanted to find his master.


    ¡°Master, Qi an and the others have already gone to look for his master. They should be able to find him in a few provinces of this continent soon... ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Feng Yulin closed his eyes and asked Tang Wan, ¡°how is Tang Yuan? When will it wake up? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Its body recovers very slowly. This proves that Ling Jue recovers very slowly as well... ¡±


    Feng Yulin clenched his fists. Little Jue did not know anyone on this continent. If he was really there, he might be bullied.


    His pupils turned scarlet. ¡°Qi ye, drive faster. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Qi Ye sped up. Yesterday, his grandfather had met the old master, but they had only met once. This time, he wanted to ask the old master to lend him some manpower to look for Lord Jue.


    Very soon, the car stopped at an ancient looking mansion. Qi Ye opened the door for his grandfather and frowned as he looked at the situation of the mansion. Why did it feel like there were a lot of people today.


    ¡°Young Master Biao, you are here. ¡± The security guard at the door saw the situation and hurriedly came forward to wee him.


    Qi Ye clenched his fists. Young Master Biao, Hehe.


    Feng Yulin did not even nce at that person. He walked into the mansion with his long legs and Qi ye hurriedly followed after him.


    The security guard saw him enter and was somewhat disdainful. ¡°What are you talking about? Seeing that the DI family has be the head of the four great families, now you are here to seek out rtives. Let¡¯s see if our young master Di will agree to it. ¡±


    The person beside him reminded him, ¡°stop talking. Have you forgotten how powerful the third miss was in the past? No matter what, you¡¯ve been working as a security guard for the DI family for ten years. Don¡¯t you understand? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this old man is so confused that he¡¯s giving up the position of the heir to this kid? ! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how much the old man and the olddy liked the third miss in the past. If it weren¡¯t for the third miss insisting on leaving, the position of the family head would have already belonged to the third miss. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the strength of the third miss. She has three special abilities and is the hero of our new moon continent. This kid looks quite simr to the third miss, but his ability is definitely not as good as the third miss. ¡±


    ¡°Who knows? He¡¯ll live longer if he speaks less. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid at all. Young master Di is the heir of the DI family. What does this foreign kid count for? ¡±


    ¡°You, sigh. ¡±


    ...


    Feng Yulin walked into the mansion. Many years ago, he was despised by everyone because he couldn¡¯t activate his special ability. His mother was also looked down upon because of him. That perfect woman brought him back to Haiyun province, butter on, she suddenly passed away His father also followed her.


    He was left alone... ...


    Now, he had returned. He had returned to this ce that had once humiliated him.


    However, a hint of disdain shed across the corner of Feng Yulin¡¯s mouth. These people weren¡¯t worth his attention now.

 Chapter 958

    <h4>Chapter 958: Chapter 960: Di Lin 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin entered the mansion. The luxurious living room had a ssical and modern atmosphere. When the two merged together, it did not seem out of ce. Instead, it gave people a very dignified and warm feeling. This design was also painstakingly designed.


    ¡°AIYO! ELDEST GRANDSON! ¡± The Old Lady saw Feng Yulin¡¯s appearance and immediately came forward to wee him ¡°Say, your grandmother, I haven¡¯t seen you for seven or eight years. I really missed you so much. This morning, the old man said that you camest night. I almost beat him up until his face was ck and blue. My eldest grandson came and didn¡¯t even inform me! ¡±


    The Old Lady was already eighty-nine years old this year. At this moment, she was full of energy and looked like she was only in her seventies. The people of the new moon continent had special abilities, and they usually lived longer than the people of Yun Nation.


    The old man was ny years old, and he was still in high spirits. He looked at Feng Yulin with gratification, but he didn¡¯t greet him as warmly as the olddy did.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes were slightly warm. ¡°GRANDMA, long time no see... ¡±


    After his mother took him away, she never came back. Grandma and the others also knew that his mother had passed away, but for some reason, they didn¡¯t step into thend of Yun Nation.


    If it weren¡¯t for Ling Jue, perhaps the two old men wouldn¡¯t havee back after they left, because this ce was filled with resentment.


    His father was in pain because he had been here before. He hated it, but he was helpless.


    He didn¡¯t n to seek revenge this time. As long as they didn¡¯t provoke him, those people would be able to live well.


    A hint of darkness shed across Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes, and it disappeared in an instant.


    ¡°Come,e,e, sit, sit, sit! ¡± The Old Lady held his hand and led him to the main seat.


    The surrounding disciples were extremely envious. Their great-grandmother treated them very seriously, but she actually liked this new uncle so much.


    This uncle was even more handsome than their big brother, but he didn¡¯t seem to be easy to get along with. Furthermore, they didn¡¯t feel that he had any special abilities. Could it be that he didn¡¯t have any special abilities?


    Everyone was guessing that this uncle looked like a weakling... ...


    However, to be doted on so much by their great-grandmother, it was enough for them to be envious.


    ¡°How long will ling ¡®er be staying here this time? ¡± The great-grandmother warmly held his hand, her wrinkled face showing a lot of reluctance. ¡°The Feng family doesn¡¯t treat you well. Why don¡¯t you stay in the DI family forever? ¡±


    When everyone heard this, they all had different thoughts. What did grandmother mean by this?


    Feng Yulin¡¯s mother was the youngest daughter of grandmother Qi. She had always held her in the palm of her hand and loved her dearly. She was once the goddess of this new Moon Continent. Who would have thought that after she went to another continent, she would actually marry someone without a special ability and have children.


    When she returned with her family, grandmother Qi was almost angered to death. However, grandmother Qi¡¯s heart softened in the end. This was because the man that grandmother Qi married was the most outstanding ordinary person they had ever seen. Even without a special ability, he was still so powerful He surpassed many men in the new moon continent.


    Hence, they also acknowledged his identity as their son-inw.


    Who knew that after they left, that son-inw did not return. great-aunt brought little uncle back once and left in a hurry.


    After so many years, great-aunt passed away.


    They did not expect that little uncle could return on his own. It was just that the timing of his return was too coincidental. It happened to be the time when their Di family chose the sessor.


    Originally, big brother Di Yao was the only candidate. Now that this little uncle had appeared and was doted on so much by great-grandmother and great-grandfather, who knew who would take his ce.


    Feng Yulin smiled faintly, ¡°I came back this time just to find someone. ¡±

 Chapter 959

    <h4>Chapter 959: Chapter 961: Di Lin 3</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The Old Lady looked at the crowd and pursed her lips. ¡°Who are you looking for? It can¡¯t be some little girl, or a granddaughter-inw? ¡±


    The grandson actually didn¡¯te back because of them, but for some inexplicable person, so as to make people feel sad, right.


    Everyone sitting at the side was also surprised. This uncle came back to look for someone?


    In other words, if he found someone, he would go back to his maind?


    Who exactly was that person?


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes shed with helplessness. His grandmother¡¯s appearance was the most useful to his mother, and it was also useful to him, because she and his grandfather were the only ones who treated him sincerely on this maind.


    ¡°find a kid. ¡±


    ¡°Kid? ! ¡± The Old Lady was a little surprised. ¡°Your rtive? ¡±


    ¡°someone very important to me. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±The olddy pursed her lips. This kid, could it be that they weren¡¯t the most important people to him?


    The old man raised his eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s the name of the person you¡¯re looking for? ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue. He¡¯s about 175 centimeters tall and very handsome. This is a photo of him. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin had prepared everything. He handed a series of documents to the old man and smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble grandfather. ¡±


    The old man:¡±...¡±he reached out to take the documents and paused. Did he promise to help him find someone?


    The Old Lady looked at the photo and saw that he was indeed a handsome young man. She had thought that he was her granddaughter-inw.


    She suddenly thought of something and turned her head stiffly to look at Feng Yulin. ¡°Ling ¡®er, are you gay? ¡±


    Everyone:¡±...¡±So grandmother knew this word.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s expression did not change and he nodded. ¡°Gay. ¡±


    The olddy quickly smoothed her chest and grabbed his wrist. ¡°You Brat, are you trying to drive me mad? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    She red at him angrily, ¡°then how are you going to find a man? Can you marry a man? ! Can you have children with a man? ! ¡±


    ¡°Grandma, can you find a man first? ¡± Feng Yulin was helpless, how was he going to exin this.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not going to find a man. This brat can¡¯t do it. Grandma will introduce you to a princess of the royal family. Her status and looks are all top notch and she¡¯s the best match for you! ¡±


    When the Old Lady said this, everyone had different thoughts. Di Yao clenched his fists. His grandmother actually wanted him to marry the princess of the Royal Family, why didn¡¯t his grandmother mention this to him.


    He also wanted to marry the princess of the Royal Family. After all, the power and influence of the royal family had already surpassed the four great families. Before long, the Royal Family would truly be the ruler of the new moon continent.


    At that time, their DI family would be able to benefit from the marriage alliance. Of course, the other families would also be staring at the only princess of the royal family with burning eyes.


    ¡°You know, I¡¯ve decided that no matter who it is, it can¡¯t be changed. ¡±


    ¡± ... ¡± The old mistress stared at him for a long time before she snorted, ¡°if you don¡¯t like it, then I don¡¯t like it anymore. ¡± Her gaze turned towards the handsome man in the photo, ¡°this brat is dressed up, I can¡¯t tell if it¡¯s a man or a woman. ¡±


    Feng Yulin¡¯s lips curled up, his gaze was really good.


    The old man looked up at him. ¡°Mm, I will pass down the order to help you find this kid. However, you have to promise me one thing. ¡±


    Feng Yulin knew that it wouldn¡¯t be that simple. He nodded. ¡°please say it. ¡±


    ¡°change your surname to Di. ¡± The old man sipped his tea ¡°The Feng family is heartless to you. Your father was also a son-inw who came to visit you. If it wasn¡¯t for your mother forcing you to have the surname Feng, you wouldn¡¯t have gone to other continents. You¡¯re also a son of the DI family. Do you agree or not? ¡±


    The Old Lady looked at her old man and then at her precious grandson, not saying a word.

 Chapter 960

    <h4>Chapter 960: Chapter 962: Di Lin 4</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin hesitated for a moment. ¡°Sure. ¡±


    In this continent, his surname was di. In the Sea of clouds continent, his surname was Feng. That was fine too.


    The old patriarch smiled. ¡°very good. Now, all of you follow me and enter the family tree. ¡±


    Right now, the old patriarch was the only one in charge of the family, so no one dared to have any objections.


    In the DI family, the old patriarch was the most powerful person.


    Feng Yulin stood up, took Ling Jue¡¯s photo, and carefully ced it in his arms before following them.


    Old Madam sighed when she saw his actions. She almost wiped her tears away. Dear daughter, look at your son. How could he treat a man like this? What should she do.


    The Di family had many children. The old master had two sons and a daughter. The two sons each had three children. These three sons were the grandson of the old master and they each had five children. Di Yao was the eldest son of the eldest grandson and he was only a few months younger than Feng Yulin.


    Old Madam and the old master had children from their old age and only Feng Yulin¡¯s mother had one daughter.


    It could be said that up until this generation, the Di family didn¡¯t have a single daughter. They only gave birth to boys.


    This was also the reason why the old man and matriarch doted on Feng Yulin¡¯s mother so much.


    There were also Feng Yulin¡¯s two uncles. Their sons were older than their younger sister, so they doted on their younger sister even more.


    However, the way the two of them looked at Feng Yulin was different now. They had already treated this nephew of theirs as an outsider.


    After leaving the DI family for so many years, they didn¡¯t know why they were back now.


    A group of people came to the ancestral hall. The servants immediately prepared incense sticks and handed them over.


    ¡°three kowtows. ¡± The old man¡¯s expression turned solemn.


    The crowd felt the same. To the DI family, the ancestral hall was an especially majestic ce.


    Feng Yulin Knelt on the Futon and kowtowed three times.


    ¡°Kowtow again. ¡±


    The old man saw that Feng Yulin had finished his work, so he took out a brush, ink, and family tree and wrote his name on it.


    ¡°Di Lin, an ambitious son of the DI family. He is twenty-four years old this year, and his fate belongs to the golden of fire. Today, he officially enters our DI family. ¡±


    He wrote his name, birth date, and eight characters on it, and then respectfully offered three joss sticks.


    Feng Yulin also lit up the incense sticks, and it was recorded in the family tree.


    The old man patted him on the shoulder in gratification. ¡°Ling ¡®er, the future of the Di family depends on you. ¡±


    Everyone:¡±...¡±there seemed to be something wrong?


    They looked at each other. What did he mean by the future of the Di family depends on him?


    ¡°I¡¯ve found someone and will be staying here for a period of time. ¡±


    ¡°MHM. ¡± The eyes of the old man shed with a faint light as he nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a meal together. ¡±


    ¡°MHM. ¡± Feng Yulin nodded. The old man wanted to trick him He wanted him to stay behind and take over this trouble?


    Hehe, he didn¡¯t want to.


    There were too many disturbances in this ce. He wanted to bring little jue back to the cloud sea prefecture. That ce was his world, rxed and happy.


    ¡°Come, all the disciples of the various families,e and get to know each other. This is your uncle, di Lin. ¡±


    As the eldest grandson of his eldest son, di Yao was naturally the first to stand up, ¡°hello uncle, I¡¯m Di Yao. We even met when we were young. ¡±


    ¡°MHM. ¡± Feng Yulin smiled faintly and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Di Yao¡¯s eyes dimmed. Looking at his indifferent expression, he felt a little disdainful. Just like before, he was still a trash who couldn¡¯t even activate his special abilities. So what if he came back now? Without his grandaunt, he was nothing.


    ¡°Hello, little uncle. I¡¯m Di Chen. ¡±


    ¡°Hello, little uncle. I¡¯m Di Yue. ¡±


    ¡°Hello, little uncle. I¡¯m Di Xi. ¡±


    ¡°Hello, little uncle. I¡¯m Di Feng. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 961

    <h4>Chapter 961: Chapter 963: Di Lin 5</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin nodded his head lightly and acknowledged everyone¡¯s greetings.


    ¡°Alright, these are your uncles and brothers. Since you know them, there¡¯s no need to introduce them. Everyone, let¡¯s start eating. After we finish eating, ah Yao, bring your uncle around new moon city and let him familiarize himself with a few people. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Di Yao smiled and nodded his head, looking very willing.


    Feng Yulin smiled faintly and rejected, ¡°there¡¯s no need. After I finish eating, I¡¯ll go look for someone and familiarize myself with them. I won¡¯t trouble these nephews. ¡±


    ¡°I was also thinking that since you¡¯re the same age as ah Yao, why don¡¯t you let your older brothers take care of you? ¡±


    Feng Yulin¡¯s older brothers were also di Yao¡¯s father.


    He was from the same generation as them


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯m very busy. Grandfather, please help me look for someone. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone felt that this person was not tactful at all. Grandfather cared about him so much and his attitude towards grandfather was like this.


    ¡°Good, good, good. Ling ¡®er, don¡¯t worry. ¡± Grandfather only gave a doting smile.


    Looking at Di Lin who treated him like this, he felt as if he was looking at his precious daughter.


    She had the same personality, sigh... . . ... . .


    If only she was still here, then it would be great. As the old man spoke, he took another sip of wine.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly as he lowered his head to eat his food, but in his heart, he was thinking about how he could quickly find little jue.


    Everyone had different thoughts as they ate their food. On the quiet table, they could only hear the sound of the Old Lady continuously picking up food for di Lin.


    ¡°Eat more, look how thin you are. ¡±


    ¡°This braised pork was your favorite when you were young. ¡±


    ¡°and this fried bamboo shoot. ¡±


    ¡°... . .¡±


    Everyone was extremely jealous. This was the first time their great-grandmother treated someone so gently.


    She usually shouted at them with a serious expression, how could she be so gentle.


    And their great-grandfather, who had always been such a dignified existence, was now treating this uncle so gently that it made them gnash their teeth in jealousy.


    ...


    These past few days, Ling Jue had been looking for insects that could refine Gu worms. Every day, she would wander around the small parks and small forests.


    It was indeed not bad to be able to help her train her body.


    And after a week, she finally found a carrier that could be a Gu worm.


    A tarant. The thing she fed it every day was no longer aspergillus because she discovered that there was no aspergillus in this world.


    She could only refine it herself, so the things she found for it were rather special. She even used her own blood to dye the food it ate.


    In these few days, the Tarant became very powerful and could even listen to hermands.


    However, to Ling Jue, this Gu worm was a failure. It did not evolve into any other shape, and it was still this huge tarant.


    Ling Jue had already cultivated the Gu worm, and the energy in her body could allow her special ability to be used normally.


    She nned to earn money, but before she could earn money, she had to cultivate a smaller Gu worm. This tarant was fierce enough to beat the Tibetan mastiff, but it was not easy to bite people.


    Ling Jue patted its head and sighed. ¡°Little Spider, why are you so noob. ¡±


    Little Spider:¡±...¡±eight big eyes stared at you. Who are you calling noob again?


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy to call you NOOB? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±it lowered its head. Forget it. This was its master. It couldn¡¯t eat it.


    ¡°follow me to look for the bamboo worm. Little bean is the cuter one. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The two of them went out. Recently, Ling Yi had been extremely busy. She was the only one who had the most leisure time.


    Ling Jue took the small shovel and looked for the biggest mountain in new moon city. It was easier to look for it in the deepest forest.

 Chapter 962

    <h4>Chapter 962: Chapter 964: Raising a stupid Voodoo</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    In the mountain forest, the Water Gurgles, is all around the bird¡¯s cry, also has each kind of small animal¡¯s howl sound.


    Ling Jue leisurely whistling, this air is good.


    I didn¡¯t know crescent city had a ce like this.


    ¡°OUCH! ¡±


    Just as Ling Jue reached the mountain path, she heard a scream. She frowned as if it was the voice of an old man.


    Um... ...


    ¡°Little Spider, go and have a look. ¡±


    Tarants leisurely climbed over, and then sent a message to Ling Jue, that is, very safe.


    Ling Jue then walked over and saw an olddy lying on the ground. Not far from her, there was a big ck bear.


    The Big ck Bear saw Ling Jue and immediately rushed towards her.


    ¡°STUPID SPIDER! You F * Cking said it was safe! ¡±


    The Taranty silently on the tree. It felt that watching its master being chased by the ck bear was quite interesting.


    Not only was there a big ck bear, there was also a man in ck. He stood on the High Mountain and was waving the g in his hand, as if he was controlling the bear.


    Ling Jue frowned. When the big ck bear pounced towards him, he shed past quickly. He ran over to grab the Old Lady, threw her onto the tree and hung her up. Then, he gripped the shovel in his hand tightly.


    This continent was really not safe. Back when she was in the Yun nation, there were no Meng beasts in the deep mountains and forests of Dali Prefecture.


    And in Myanmar, there were only snakes and cute rabbits there. There were very few terrifying Meng beasts.


    She actually met one the moment she went out, and she only brought a shovel.


    ¡°Little Spider, if you continue to watch, I will dig out all eight of your eyes. ¡±


    A certain spider watching the battle by the side:¡±...¡±


    Its eight big eyes watched its master who was entangled with the big ck bear, and it quickly climbed towards the person on the top of the mountain.


    The wind on the top of the mountain was very strong, and this person seemed to have not taken a bath for a long time, and it was smelly.


    After it gained consciousness, it really despised this kind of person.


    However, for the sake of its master who was fighting hard over there, it still had to work hard.


    It quietly climbed to the back of its neck and bit down, injecting its most poisonous venom into it.


    It ran away quickly. Bah Bah Bah, this meat was so smelly.


    Ling Jue felt that the big ck bear¡¯s speed had slowed down. She raised her eyebrows. Now!


    She raised the shovel in her hand and pped it on the head with a bang. The big ck bear fell to the ground and could not get up.


    Ling Jue moved his fingers. Eh? Her body actually recovered some of its strength after defeating the ck bear.


    She looked at the person hanging on the tree and went over to check her pulse. She was still alive.


    That was good. She went to check on the person at the top of the mountain.


    The person who was waving the small g was currently lying on the ground, twitching. He was foaming at the mouth and his face was ck.


    ¡°Tsk Tsk, how tragic. ¡± Ling Jue looked at the things on his body. There was a small bottle of things. The liquid inside was crystal clear, like jade spring water. She put the things away and saw that there was a bank card in her pocket. There was even a password pasted on it.


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue emptied his wallet and took the card.


    ¡°You, you, you... ¡± that person looked at the valuable things on his body and the money he earned from the mission being taken away. He was so angry that he vomited blood.


    ¡°thank you. You will slowly twitch and die slowly. You will probably be torn to pieces by the wolfter. Don¡¯t bully the olddy in your next life, understand? ¡±


    ¡°You... ¡± he pointed at Ling Jue and twitched hard for a moment before closing his eyes forever.


    Ling Jue kicked him. Was Hepletely dead?


    She looked at the money and touched her chin. ¡°Sure enough, someone sent it here to earn faster than me. I wonder how much money is in this bank card. Is it enough to buy a boat back to the Yun Nation? ¡±

 Chapter 963

    <h4>Chapter 963: Chapter 965: I help others for pleasure</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue put the things away and then went down to save the Old Lady.


    She carried the olddy down from the tree. Fortunately, she had recovered some energy and the healing ability could be used again.


    Ling Jue also felt that it was strange that her ability was activated. In fact, there was no such thing as absolute good or bad in this world.


    What if the man in ck was a good person and this was a bad person?


    Oh, well, she didn¡¯t think too much about it. When she saw an olddy being bullied, she made her move.


    Everything depended on fate. This olddy looked quite friendly. She should be a good person.


    Suddenly, a fierce force grabbed her wrist. The Olddy lying on the ground suddenly opened her eyes and red at her.


    ¡°Who are you? ¡±


    ¡°A good person who just passed by. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Hearing this, the olddy stood up and looked at the person in front of her with a frown. Why did it seem like she had seen this youngdy somewhere before?


    Well, where exactly was she?


    ¡°Alright, seeing that you¡¯re alive and kicking, I have to go do my work. ¡± Ling Jue yawned and left with little spider.


    The Old Lady saw that she was about to leave and did not want to stop her. However, when she saw the ck bear on the ground, she immediately chased after her. ¡°Wait! Did you save me? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡± Ling Jue blinked his big eyes. Could it be that this olddy knew that the person was rich and wanted to share the money with her?


    This was not possible. The money was hers. She was so poor now. If she did not earn some money, how could she go to Haiyun province to look for Feng Yulin.


    ¡°No? ¡± The Old Lady frowned. Looking at her neat clothes, she did not look like she had fought before.


    Then who saved her?


    No!


    Why did this little girl look more and more familiar? She thought, this isn¡¯t Ling ¡®er... ...


    No, how could the boy Ling ¡®er found be such a beautiful girl.


    Well, definitely not, there must be a mistake.


    ¡°Miss, did you save me? And, did you deal with that Magus? ¡±


    ¡°No! ¡± Ling Jue shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m a weak girl, how can I defeat a Magus... wait, that twitch is a magus? What the F * CK! If I knew he was a Magus, I would definitely cut him into pieces! ¡±


    The Old Lady:¡±...¡±


    She came in today to exercise. Recently, her precious grandson was not around, so she was bored.


    Who knew that she would meet a wizard in her family¡¯s forest farm? After being ambushed by him, her energy was sealed.


    Just now, she secretly untied herself, but she was knocked out by the ck bear.


    When she woke up and saw this little girl, she did not understand. Why did she keep saying that she did not do such a good thing?


    Ling Jue looked at her doubtful eyes and quickly exined ¡°I mean I saw that person, but I don¡¯t know if it was a wizard. He was waving the little red g over there and suddenly fell to the ground and convulsed. Perhaps he was in thete stage of appendicitis and was in so much pain that he died... ¡±


    The corner of the Old Lady¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Why do you look so impolite? ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s face was serious. ¡°I¡¯m very serious. A serious man... not a woman... not a little girl. ¡±


    The Old Lady sighed. ¡°I also said that if you solved it for me, I would give you a reward or something. I didn¡¯t expect you to actually... ¡±


    Ling Jue interrupted her with a serious expression. ¡°That¡¯s right, I did it. I asked little spider to bite him. He twitched more than thirty times, and thest twitch was especially severe. Then, he died. As for the ck bear, I hit it with this... ¡±

 Chapter 964

    <h4>Chapter 964: Chapter 966: Suddenly Rich</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue raised the t shovel in her hand with a serious expression.


    ¡°...¡±Old Lady Fang was at a loss for words.


    Why did such a beautiful person always talk about money.


    Of course, she did not know how much money Ling Jue wascking. After all, she was still living under someone else¡¯s roof.


    She took out her phone and wanted to transfer money to Ling Jue, but the screen shattered. She looked up at Ling Jue and sighed helplessly. ¡°Give me your phone. ¡±


    Ling Jue: ¡°I don¡¯t have a phone. ¡±


    The two looked at each other.¡±...¡±


    The corner of the Old Lady¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°remember my phone number ande to the Di family to find me. ¡±


    ¡°The DI family? ¡± Ling jue raised his eyebrows. The head of the four great families, this was no longer interesting. This olddy seemed to be quite powerful.


    She reached out and patted her shoulder. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m happy to help others. Your body is quite strong. I wish you a younger and younger life. ¡±


    As Ling Jue spoke, he studied his shovel and muttered, ¡°how are we going to dig the snake denter? We can¡¯t use our hands to dig it, right... ¡±


    ¡°Dig, dig the snake den? ! ¡± Old Lady Fang¡¯s face was filled with shock. Is this woman abnormal?


    Wait a moment!


    This seemed to be her imperial family¡¯s forest farm. No one else was allowed to enter. How did she get in?


    ...


    Ling Jue held the deformed shovel and searched until it was dark. She still couldn¡¯t find the heavenly bamboo insect. Could it be that the heavenly bamboo insect in this world had be extinct?


    Sigh. She sighed and carried the little spider on the road.


    ¡°I still have to use you if I dislike you. ¡±


    The little spider:¡±...¡±it was the one who killed that person today, alright?


    ¡°Say, why aren¡¯t you like little bean and the others? Such a cute one. How Fun is that? Look at you... ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the palm-sized thing. This was too ostentatious!


    Little Spider¡¯s eight eyes stared at her. Master, don¡¯t be so unfriendly. It¡¯s also very powerful!


    Before Ling Jue returned to the Ling family, he first went to the bank and tore off the password pasted on the surface to check how much money was inside.


    The moment he saw it, he was shocked!


    100,000,000,000... ...


    ONE HUNDRED MILLION! Oh! Oh!


    What, wearing a little ck and waving a little red g for a living?


    This 100 million is too easy to earn!


    She swallowed her saliva. What should she do with the money? She didn¡¯t have a bank card, and she couldn¡¯t transfer it. What if she woke up tomorrow and the money was gone?


    No, she has to get a card first.


    She went straight into the bank and the lobby manager came up to her. ¡°Hello, Miss, would you like to open an ount? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, please show me your ID card. ¡±


    ¡°... I forgot to bring the ID card, I go home to take.¡±Ling Jue said walked out of the bank . .


    Well, this is awkward.


    Go Home, look for Ling Yi, that kid should have a way.


    She yawned and walked in the moonlight. What a boring life.


    Crazy man, where are you... ...


    Well... ...


    ¡°younger sister, where did you go? ¡± Ling Yi has been standing at the door waiting for her, now see her appear, excited, quickly ran over.


    Ling jue raised her eyebrows and walked toward him. ¡°Do me a favor. ¡±


    Ling Yi slightly Leng, what did he want to say just now?


    Now that he heard her words, he suddenly forgot what he wanted to say... ...


    ¡°Go ahead. ¡± He scratched his head. Forget it, forget it if he didn¡¯t remember.


    ¡°Help me get an identity card. ¡±


    ¡°Sure. By the way, where did you go today? ¡±


    ¡°I went for a stroll by the river. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡±


    Ling Yi scratched his head. Then, he remembered what he wanted to say just now. ¡°By the way, in a few days, the Old Lady of the Di family will celebrate her nieth birthday. Do you want to go with me? ¡±

 Chapter 965

    <h4>Chapter 965: Chapter 967: The third special ability is about to be activated!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I¡¯m not going. ¡± Ling Jue yawned. She didn¡¯t want to bother with the DI family.


    That olddy didn¡¯t seem very friendly. It was better to continue looking for Gu Zi to continue earning money.


    ¡°My identity card is quite urgent. Thank you. ¡± After saying that, she waved her hand and went upstairs.


    Ling Yi saw that there was some yellow soil on her shoes, and his eyes dimmed. Only the DI family forest farm had yellow soil, right? She went to the DI family forest farm?


    Forget it, forget it. If she didn¡¯t want to go, then forget it.


    Ling Yi took out his phone and dialed a number. ¡°cousin, I want to get an identity. It¡¯s like this, a friend of mine is from the illegal family... ¡±


    ...


    Ling Jue yawned and went into the bathroom to take a bath. When he came out, he heard Ling Yi knocking on the door.


    ¡°sister, the identity card problem has been solved. You just need to give me a photo. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you. I¡¯ll give it to you tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    After saying that, Ling Juey on the bed and took out the small bottle that she had looted from the wizard. The things inside were very beautiful.


    Just like the jade spring water that Ling Jue had soaked in before, she opened it and smeared a few drops of water on her hands.


    ¡°It¡¯s really not bad. ¡± She smeared the entire bottle of water on her hands and legs.


    She still liked this method. If she drank it, she didn¡¯t know if anyone had used it to soak in a bath before.


    When she was done, the small beads in her sea of consciousness emitted a dazzling light.


    Ling Jue felt that his energy had been replenished, and half of his healing ability had returned.


    The corners of her mouth curled up slightly. Was it so good to be a wizard?


    There was actually such a good thing. She didn¡¯t know where the jade spring was. If she knew, she would suck it dry, and she should be able to activate her third ability.


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes shone brightly. It was perfect!


    ...


    The next day.


    Ling Jue went to take a photo for Ling Yi, while she continued to go to the forest to squat at the wizard.


    She squatted there for a few days until the wizard¡¯s body was torn apart by the wolf.


    Ling Jue sat on the tree and sighed. She did not know where to get the jade spring water.


    She was about to leave, but she heard someone rushing over not far away. She immediately stopped moving and stared at the person who came.


    She saw a few men in ck standing at the ce where the wizard died, their faces heavy.


    The wind was blowing towards Ling Jue. She heard their conversation.


    ¡°He just epted the mission and died. He already took the deposit. What about the money? ¡±


    ¡°Was it killed by the old woman? ¡±


    ¡°The old woman doesn¡¯t have the ability. After all, she¡¯s old and her abilities have deteriorated. ¡±


    ¡°Then who killed her? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡±


    ¡°This is the Di family¡¯s forest farm. Leave quickly. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    After they finished speaking, they immediately rushed towards a ce. Ling Jue immediately followed.


    Her eyes were shining brightly. It was really a piece of cake!


    If she followed this group of people, she might be able to find Yuquan.


    She was a little excited. Her speed was very fast, and she directly caught up with the group of people.


    They took a few turns in the suburbs, and then ran into a small mountain.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Ling Jue¡¯s fast speed, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to catch up with them.


    Wizards... ...


    It was the wizards who let her and Feng Yulin leave.


    Her eyes dimmed. She might as well burn all these wizards.


    After a short while, they arrived at a small mountain vige. After passing through the Small Mountain vige, they came to a ce that looked like a base. It was quite big. Ling Jue stood at the top of the mountain and looked down. Her eyes moved slightly. She was sure that Yuquan was here.


    Her body trembled with excitement. When she thought about the fact that she could activate her invisibility ability, she wished that she could jump down andpletely absorb Yu Quan.


    However, when the sky turned dark, she would be able to seed.

 Chapter 966

    <h4>Chapter 966: Chapter 968: The energy of the jade spring</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When it was dark, Ling Jue had already sent the stupid spider to investigate this ce thoroughly. However, it could not find the jade spring because the stupid spider meant that there was a seal here and it could not enter.


    Ling Jue touched her chin. There must be a jade spring here. A woman¡¯s sixth sense told her that.


    No matter what, she had to go in and take a look


    She suddenly thought of something. Wasn¡¯t Feng Yulin¡¯s jade spring in a small cave thest time.


    Could this also be..


    That¡¯s right. A thing like the jade spring must be a treasure of the spiritual energy of Heaven and earth. If that was the case, it should be in a cave in this base.


    Thinking of this, Ling Jue felt confident.


    ¡°Did you see a cave? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±the little spider nced at her, then looked in a certain direction.


    ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± Ling Jue tidied up his clothes. ¡°Come Up, I¡¯ll take you to cause trouble. ¡±


    As she said this, she suddenly missed Tang Yuan. If that little spider was here, it would be very excited.


    The Tarant climbed onto her arm, and Ling Jue jumped down with it, stealthily sneaking into the darkness.


    There were wizards around, but they looked ordinary. They were like special ability families. Some were powerful, and some were not.


    Ling Jue sneaked in quietly, looking at the people living here. Some were cultivating.


    ¡°Tomorrow is the day to get the jade spring water again. It¡¯s great. ¡±


    ¡°I heard that the jade spring water is going to run out. ¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do? Our cultivation will be slower in the future, and the four families can¡¯t tolerate us. If the jade spring runs out, our days will be even more chaotic. Sigh. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no other way. We have to leave it to fate. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    When Ling Jue passed by a roof, she heard someone talking below. The corners of her lips curled up and she immediately headed towards the cave that little spider had mentioned.


    She discovered that there were quite a lot of fireflies in this ce. She could also see many shiny little fellows flying around on the roof.


    When she reached the entrance of the cave, there were two sleepy guards standing at the door.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you. If you can¡¯t handle it, I won¡¯t bring you out anymore. I¡¯ll even kill you. ¡±


    Hearing that, the little spider¡¯s body trembled, and it unwillingly crawled towards the two men.


    The two men were drowsy, so they didn¡¯t notice that a tarant had crawled out of the hole.


    Just as the little spider was about to swallow, two voices came from the hole.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat! ¡± Two men came over with food boxes and put the food on the table. ¡°Come, let¡¯s have a good meal today. ¡±


    Ling jue slightly raised her eyebrows. The little spider doctor directly put the poison into their boxes.


    Anyway, she didn¡¯t have any good feelings towards wizards. If it weren¡¯t for these wizards, she wouldn¡¯t be so miserable. Also, she suspected that all the wizards in Yunhai state actually came from here.


    After all, there was no such thing as wizards in that ce


    Perhaps all the superpowered people belonged to this continent.


    Ling Jue had a bold idea. Perhaps Ling Jue¡¯s biological mother and father were on this continent.


    While she was still in a daze, the little spider crawled over, and the four people at the entrance of the cave fell down.


    ¡°very good. ¡± Ling Jue jumped down, took the keys from them, opened the door, and entered the cave.


    The jade spring was indeed inside, but it didn¡¯t look like the one she had with Feng Yulinst time. It looked like it was about to dry up, so it wasn¡¯t as good asst time.


    However, no matter how small a mosquito¡¯s legs were, they were still meat.


    She quickly jumped into the jade spring, and the beads in her body instantly released a lot of energy.

 Chapter 967

    <h4>Chapter 967: Chapter 969: Chief, you haven¡¯t been angered to death yet, have you? 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue wasfortably soaking in the jade spring. Energy was continuously flowing into her body. In just three minutes, she opened her eyes because the jade spring had actually dried up.


    At this moment, she was sitting in a pool. There were rocks all around her. There wasn¡¯t a single drop of water under her body. Even the moisture on her body was gone. The jade spring had beenpletely absorbed. It was much better than thest time.


    Looking at the dried up jade spring, the corners of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile.


    With a thought, she instantly became invisible in the jade spring.


    ¡°So when I have enough energy, I can activate my special ability. ¡± Ling Jue was very excited, because she wanted to use this invisibility special ability to do some bad things.


    ¡°But it seems like this energy can¡¯tst for ten minutes. ¡± Her eyebrows moved. ¡°Ten minutes is enough. ¡±


    Right now, her energy was very little. Her second special ability was already saturated, and she could use this third special ability, but she couldn¡¯t do as she pleased.


    There was not much time left. Ling Jue quickly ran out of the cave and disappeared into the night sky.


    She ran towards the sealed house that little spider mentioned.


    She originally didn¡¯t have any objections to the wizard profession, but now she hated wizards. All Wizards Hated Wizards!


    Thinking of this, she quickly ran over and finally stopped at the entrance of the big house.


    ¡°It¡¯s really not bad. ¡± Looking at the wooden house, she could burn this ce down with just one fire.


    This should be the ruler¡¯s house.


    Ling Jue drilled into the House and started from the study room. It was easier to burn here.


    She ran quickly along the corridor. They thought the wind was too strong when she passed by others.


    ¡°Trash! ¡±


    ¡°where did number 435 put the money? ¡±


    ¡°leader, we searched the entire mountain forest, but we didn¡¯t find any traces of the bank card. ¡±


    Ling Jue came to the study room and heard the conversation between the two people. Her eyes moved slightly as she sat beside them and listened to their conversation.


    ¡°Have you found number 435¡¯s body? ¡± The ck-clothed man in the upper seat was wearing a mask with fangs. His expression could not be seen clearly.


    Seeing this mask, Ling Jue¡¯s expression became even worse. She hated this thing the most. Did all Magi like to use this kind of tone?


    ¡°It has been torn to pieces by the wolf. ¡± The man in the lead stood respectfully.


    Ling Jue crossed his legs and sat beside him. He snorted coldly. It was indeed torn to pieces by the wolf.


    The leader clenched his fists and mmed the table. ¡°Go kill the wolf and find the thing. ¡±


    The man shrank his neck. ¡°But that forest farm belongs to the DI family. If we make a bigmotion and we can¡¯t go back and be discovered by them, you know that the DI family ¡ª ¡±


    ¡°Then will youpensate me? ! 100 MILLION! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±the man kept quiet. How could he afford to pay.


    Ling Jue touched her chin. 100 million was really a lot of money. Well, quickly burn this ce down and then take out the 100 million.


    It should be enough to buy a ship, right


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth curled up.


    ¡°Now I can¡¯t contact the financier. What a bunch of trash! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue yawned and walked out of the study room. Then she would burn the kitchen.


    After all, they were wizards. She now hated wizards very much!


    She ran to the kitchen and looked at her own energy. She could still hold on for three minutes. That was enough.


    She took out the lighter and burned all the firewood in the woodshed next to her.


    It had to be said that this kind of Antique House was easier to burn.


    Likest time at the Ling residence, if it wasn¡¯t for the gas tank, it really wouldn¡¯t have been able to burn.


    Boom


    A pile of dry firewood was instantly burned. Ling Jue threw the firewood into the kitchen.

 Chapter 968

    <h4>Chapter 968: Chapter 970: Chief, you haven¡¯t been angered to death, have you? 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The kitchen was immediately set aze. She did not forget to throw a pile of dry firewood into the house next to her. She lit the fire, and in a moment, the entire ce was aze.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve vented my anger. ¡± Ling Jue pped his hands and leisurely walked out.


    ¡°IT¡¯S ON FIRE! ¡±


    ¡°quick, someone put out the fire! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue looked indifferently at the people who ran past him and leisurely left the small mountain vige.


    When the fanged leader heard that there was a fire, he immediately ran out of the house.


    However, the wind was very strong today, and the fire spread very quickly.


    ¡°Call 911 to put out the fire! ¡±


    ¡°leader, we can¡¯t alert the royal family here ¡ª ¡±


    ¡°Trash, then hurry up and put out the fire! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    A group of people carried buckets to put out the fire. Fortunately, there was a fire extinguisher in this ce.


    Many people came over to help. The fire extinguisher was put out, and the buckets were watered. The fire was put out very quickly.


    However, only half of the house was left.


    ¡°F * Ck a bunch of trash! ¡±


    ¡°leader, let¡¯s not build a wooden house next time. The conditions here are not like the four great ns. Even a small ident can burn the house... ¡±


    PA!


    ¡°If we want to target the four great ns, the house must be built the same. Moreover, we have something they don¡¯t have. ¡± The leader revealed a proud smile.


    The four great ns had spirit spring water, and they had jade spring water.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, boss. We just found the jade spring. We must hide it well. We can¡¯t let the four great ns know. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    The leader nodded his head in satisfaction. Although the house was burning, it did not matter. He had the jade spring, and this was their future ¡ª a bright future.


    Although the jade spring was drying up, he could always find a way to repair it.


    Looking at the jade spring that had only appeared for a month, it was as if they had trained for two years.


    ¡°LEADER! ¡±


    ¡°LEADER IS IN TROUBLE! ¡±


    ¡°LEADER IS DEAD! They are dead! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The leader was about to go to another house to live, when a person rushed in from outside and almost fell into his arms in a hurry.


    ¡°Just tell me what you want, why are you making such a fuss! ¡±


    ¡°leader, our jade spring is gone. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s gone... What did you say? ! ¡± The leader¡¯s pupils constricted as he ran over and grabbed the leader¡¯s cor, ¡°tell me again! ¡±


    ¡°Our jade spring is gone, and the four people guarding the door have been poisoned to death. ¡±


    ¡°IMPOSSIBLE! HOW COULD IT BE GONE! ¡± He ignored the people behind him and ran towards the jade spring.


    When he reached the door, he did not even look at the four people who died at the door, but ran straight into the cave.


    The originally sparkling and translucent jade spring inside was nowpletely gone, leaving only an empty pool.


    He clutched his chest. It was gone... ... Gone ...


    The jade spring was gone!


    Why was his jade spring gone Someone could not fill it up with buckets. Even if they used a train to pull it, it was impossible for it to be still.


    And now, there was not a single drop of water in this jade spring... ...


    Not a single drop was left for him... ...


    Also, his house might have been burned by this thief.


    Why did he do this to him? What did he do wrong... ... His wish to be the fifth family could no longer be fulfilled ! !


    His wish to annex the four great families and be the only family in the new moon continent could no longer be fulfilled.


    Just like now, he still owed a lot of money, and his house was gone... ...


    Suddenly, he felt his heart stop


    ¡°leader, What¡¯s wrong with you? ! Leader! Call an ambnce! ¡±

 Chapter 969

    <h4>Chapter 969: Chapter 971: Young Master Jue Yu¡¯s re-appearance on the new moon continent</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue walked leisurely on the road. All she needed was to hum a tune.


    The energy had finally returned. How wonderful


    She stretched herself and went back to sleep. Tomorrow, she would transfer the money out, and she would be able to leave the Ling family.


    Oh, she had regained her freedom.


    She could earn money to buy a boat. How wonderful.


    Thinking that she was going to see Feng Yulin soon, she felt especially happy.


    She could finally return to the Cloud Sea Prefecture


    The moon was bright and the stars were sparse. asionally, there would be a few small meteors streaking across.


    Cultivating in this continent was better than cultivating in the Yunhai continent. It was as if there was a weak energy in the air here.


    And these trees also had energy. No wonder those people would use wood as a house. A house made of wood was more energy-gathering than a house made of stone.


    Of course, it was only a small drop, but it was very powerful.


    They walked leisurely all the way. When they reached the Ling residence, Ling Jue went straight upstairs. Today, Ling Yi and Xiao Yun were not around, so she was happy and rxed.


    After taking a shower, sheidzily on the bed and did not want to move. After a moment, she fell asleep.


    In her dream, the jade bead in her body emitted a lot of energy that flowed in her body. It quickly repaired her fatigue and slowly stabilized the energy in her body.


    ...


    ¡°Master, Tang Yuan has recovered very quickly recently. ¡±


    ¡°Very soon? ¡± Feng Yulin was sitting in the study in a daze. He was a little surprised when he heard its words. ¡°Does that mean that Ling Jue is also... ¡±


    ¡°Yes, definitely. Ling Jue must also be recovering his energy. Otherwise, Tang Yuan would not have improved. ¡±


    ¡°When will it wake up? ¡± Feng Yulin looked at Tang yuan with a sorrowful expression.


    Where exactly is little jue now


    He clenched his fists and looked at the sky outside. The moon was bright and the stars were sparse. asionally, there would be starlight streaking across the horizon.


    He was really d that he and Tang Yuan could still live under the same sky


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s recovering. It should be soon. ¡± Tang Wan poked the sparkling Tang Yuan. Tang Yuan turned its little body impatiently and continued to sleep.


    Feng Yulin calmed his thoughts and nodded. ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Little Jue should be recovering, he would be able to see her soon.


    ...


    These few days, Ling Jue felt very strange, because she realized that Ling Yi had not returned for two weeks.


    Xiao Yun... ... She seemed to have not seen her since the first time she saw her ...


    Her ID card had note, so she could only stay here and wait for Ling Yi.


    Ling Jue cultivated and refined Gu worms every day, she had refined three silly Gu worms.


    Other than the little spider she refinedst time, she found a centipede now, it was not a ck centipede like Xiao Bai, it was a real white centipede, and its body was very soft, it especially liked to fight with little spiders.


    As for the other two, one was a Gecko, and the other was a Seven-star Ladybug.


    These were all very stupid, and they could not control people, so they could only be used to scout for information.


    Finally, after another week, Ling Jue saw Ling Yi. He came back with her ID card, gave it to her, and then nned to leave.


    Ling Jue was a little puzzled. ¡°What have you and aunt Xiao been doing recently? I haven¡¯t seen her for a long time. ¡±


    Ling Yi¡¯s body stiffened, and his face darkened. ¡°My sister is seriously ill, and may be dying. Mom is bringing her to the maind to seek medical treatment... ¡±


    ¡°Oh? Seriously ill? ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s eyes flickered. She might be able to help


    After all, Xiao Yun had saved her life and Ling Yi treated her quite well.


    ¡°Yes, my sister¡¯s health has been poor since she was young. She will have a fever if she is exposed to a cold wind... ¡±

 Chapter 970

    <h4>Chapter 970: Chapter 972: Young Master Jue Yu reappears in new moon continent 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Yes, my younger sister has been in poor health since she was young. She will have a fever if she is exposed to a cold wind. That is why she has never left home since she was young. Almost no one knows her. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue nodded. It was no wonder that so many people did not know her.


    ¡°Her health has been getting worse and worse recently. She even vomited blood yesterday. I took over my mother¡¯s job and have been very busy recently. ¡±


    ¡°thank you for your hard work. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded and patted his shoulder. ¡°You are still considered a good brother. ¡±


    Ling Yi smiled wryly. ¡°then I¡¯ll go back to work first. You can stay here for now. If there¡¯s anything you¡¯re not used to, just tell Xiao Yue. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Ling Jue nodded.


    Ling Yi left in a hurry. Ling Jue looked at his back and raised his eyebrows slightly. Perhaps she knew what to do to make more money.


    She took her ID card and went out to get a card. She transferred the money into a few cards and then transferred it several times before she finally got the money into her own card.


    She first went to theputer city to buy a high-qualityputer. After spending 20,000 to 30,000 yuan, she returned to the Ling family.


    After returning to her room, she began to install the system on the newputer and installed the software that she needed.


    Unfortunately, the mail from this continent could not reach that continent. Otherwise, she would have sent a message or called Feng Yulin.


    These two continents were like two earths. There was nomunication between the two sides, so there was nomunication satellite.


    Moreover, this earth was astonishingly big. Perhaps there were other continents that she did not know about.


    Ling Jue¡¯s slender fingers danced on the keyboard, and soon, the dark of this continent was opened.


    Those who could enter were all capable people. Ling Jue posted his name and opened a small shop, [ rise from the dead ]


    It specialized in taking orders to treat patients, so that she could earn money quickly.


    After the announcement, sheidzily on the bed, waiting for someone to issue a mission.


    However, what shocked her was that only ten minutes had passed, and there were already more than a hundred people waiting in line.


    ¡°The people who are sick in this continent are much more terrifying than those in cloud sea continent. ¡± Ling Jue shook her head. She didn¡¯t know if Ling Yi woulde here to issue a mission. If he did, she could help them save people.


    Using another identity..


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up slightly. She nced at the mirror beside her and realized that she was more handsome in her male clothes.


    The face of a woman coupled with her dressing was too dazzling and would be very troublesome.


    Anyway, Di Yao did note to look for her anymore. Perhaps he was scared by her because she had yed him twice. These two months had passed and he did not look for her again. This made Ling Jue very satisfied. It was best not to look for her again because this time.. She might beat him up until he was full of teeth.


    Sheidzily on the bed and downloaded a small game to y. She cleared the game in ten minutes.


    This made her very bored. She knew all the code. This way, ying the game would be very boring.


    She¡¯d better download a high-difficulty game.


    Mu Chen¡¯s favorite LOL


    Lu Yilie¡¯s favorite King of glory


    Ouyang Ye¡¯s favorite pastime


    Ai Zhiqi¡¯s favorite miracle warmth


    It didn¡¯t seem to suit her. Sigh, it was really boring.


    Ling Jue opened the dark and found that there were already more than 200 people lining up in front of his store.


    ¡°treating legs, hands, cerebral palsy, cat disease... ¡± the corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. Was this treatment of cat disease really all a joke?


    Cat Disease should be looked for a veterinarian. She was here to treat people.


    [ I¡¯m sorry, godly doctor. I said it wrong. I said it was to treat illnesses. ]


    A message immediately sent to her privately. The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. There were really many people with cat disease in this continent.

 Chapter 971

    <h4>Chapter 971: Chapter 973: Young Master Jue Yu reappears in new moon continent 3</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue had not received any news from Ling Yi, Xiao Yun, or even the Ling family. This made her very helpless. She could not tell them that she was not blind anymore and that she had the ability to Cure Ling Xi, right?


    She had bought a house in new moon city and was expected to stay here for a few months. She had to have a ce to stay.


    Moreover, even if she returned to Yunhai province in the future, she would have a ce to stay with Mu Chen and the others.


    The banknotes from these two continents were different, so the money from Yunhai continent could not be used here. She could only earn it herself.


    The house was bought in a ce that Ling Jue was more satisfied with. Behind this ce was a mountain, and there was a long river beside it. The environment was quite good, and the price was frighteningly high. It cost her more than ten million to buy this house.


    One hundred million was already one zero less


    She moved all her things here and let the Little Gecko guard the Ling residence. The other three followed her to her new home.


    Two stayed at home and one stupid spider followed her.


    She still liked the feeling of the sun. It was warm and the weather was really nice.


    She actually quite liked this continent because there was no winter here and the air was very suitable. asionally, it would rain and it would be slightly cold, but there would be no snow.


    The people living in the new moon continent had never seen such a thing as snow


    In the blink of an eye, another three days passed. Ling Jue nned to ept the mission and go for the most expensive one.


    Then, she finally got the thing she wanted to wait for.


    [ expensive medical treatment ¡ª Ling Yi ]


    Ling Jue epted the mission upon seeing this. After all, she had been waiting for him for a long time.


    The people in line could not see the news posted by others, only Ling Jue could see it.


    Anonymous user: [ Hello, I¡¯m Ling Yi from the Ling family. My sister has been seriously ill recently. I¡¯m asking this gentleman for help. ]


    Miao Shou Xianxian: [ location, time. ]


    Anonymous user: [ location: 205 nanting small building, New Moon Road, new moon city. The time is tonight or tomorrow night. If you seed, you will be rewarded handsomely. ]


    Miao Shou Xian: [ okay, tonight it is. ]


    Anonymous user: [ thank you, sir. ]


    After agreeing, she hung up the message that the business was temporarily closed. She nned to prepare to go to the ce that Ling Yi wanted her to go.


    This time, Ling Jue bought a ck tight suit and used a ck bamboo hat to disguise himself. If she lowered her voice a little, they would not be able to recognize her.


    At night, Ling Jue dressed up and went out. This time, she still brought little spider with her. Although it was quite stupid, it was the only thing that could y a role in a crisis.


    She really felt that she had failed. She could not find a suitable carrier. She could not refine a powerful Gu at all. This was also very depressing.


    In fact, other than these little things, there was another thing that could refine a powerful Gu. However, she had a shadow over that thing, so she did not want to use it.


    That thing was the Leech


    The thought of that thing gave her goosebumps. Although it was powerful, it could drill into a person¡¯s blood bone and torture them to death. It could even suck the blood of people dry. It was only slightly worse than the sky bamboo worm, but it was still very powerful.


    However She just hated those things Very much!


    Ling Jue looked at this silly tarant. Forget it, it was all fate.


    She drove to the destination, parked her car at the intersection, and walked into the residential area.


    Because she was invisible, she didn¡¯t have to worry about being stopped by the security guards.


    She didn¡¯t have to climb over the wall anymore. It was quite fun.


    205 was quite easy to find. She found it very quickly. It was a small white foreign house. The decoration looked very exquisite in all aspects.

 Chapter 972

    <h4>Chapter 972: Chapter 974: Paranoia of persecution</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue revealed himself. He took two steps forward and rang the doorbell.


    ing. ¡±


    A man ran out. This was someone Ling Jue had never seen before.


    ¡°Hello, you are the godly doctor that big brother invited, right? ¡± The man smiled and opened the door for her. ¡°pleasee in. ¡±


    His eyes dimmed as he looked at this person¡¯s attire.


    Ling Jue walked in. She realized that Ling Yi was not there, and neither was Xiao Yun.


    ¡°The stream is upstairs. This way, please. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue followed him without saying a word. This person gave her a very strange feeling, and that feeling made her very ufortable.


    It was as if there was a conspiracy waiting for her


    She was not afraid, but she hated the unknown dangers.


    Just likest time, if it was not an ident, she would not have fallen into Ye Xiao¡¯s trap.


    ¡°Hello, this is Xiao Xi. Please help her take a look. My brother and my mother will be back soon. ¡±


    Ling Jue realized that this man had always called Ling Yi his brother and Xiao Yun his mother.


    She did not quite understand. Was this Ling Xi¡¯s husband or her boyfriend.


    If Ling Xi was married, Di Yao would definitely know.


    She did not think too much about it. She got stupid spider to keep an eye on the situation in the dark and then walked towards Ling Xi who was lying on the bed.


    Her hand touched her pulse and it was very steady. Moreover, there seemed to be something wrong with this person


    Ling Jue frowned. Didn¡¯t Ling Yi say that his sister had vomited blood?


    Then, the person lying on the bed was definitely not Ling Xi.


    ¡°How is the godly doctor? ¡± He had an anxious look on his face. Ling Jue almost could not tell if this person really did not know or not.


    She nced at the person lying on the bed. His face was Ling Xi¡¯s. She had seen Ling Xi¡¯s photo before. After all, she had lived in her room for a year and a half, and there was a photo of Ling Xi in it.


    ¡°The godly doctor? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, this person is very serious. ¡±


    ¡°Ah? Is it very serious? ¡± Lai Yong looked at Ling Jue in shock, but he was sneering in his heart. He was indeed here to scam money.


    ¡°Yes, he has a very serious cat disease. ¡± Ling Jue nodded and stood up.


    Lai Yong¡¯s eyes were fixed on him. ¡°Cat Disease? ¡±


    This person who couldn¡¯t tell if it was a man or a woman, was he really capable?


    This person was arranged by him to test him. Who knew that he would actually say that the person in bed had some kind of cat disease? What kind of cat disease was this?


    COMMENT


    This person was obviously a swindler in the PUGILISTIC WORLD!


    ¡°Yes, I said it wrong. It¡¯s a problem. ¡± Ling Jue gently said, ¡°why would a very healthy man pretend to be a woman? Moreover, he used his superpower to change his appearance. I have to say, he has cat disease. ¡±


    She could see that this person didn¡¯t trust her.


    However, was it for the good of Ling Xi or did he have other intentions?


    Ling Jue thought of something and her lips twitched. She was helpless. In the past, she didn¡¯t have many delusions of persecution. Ever since Mu Xueling drugged her again and again, she had one.


    She had a feeling that there was something wrong with this man


    She didn¡¯t know if it was a woman¡¯s intuition or if there was something wrong with this man.


    ¡± ... ¡± Lai Yong¡¯s lips twitched. He walked over and woke up the person on the bed. ¡°Alright, get up, brother. You¡¯ve been seen through. You can really go home and sleep now. ¡±


    ¡°So soon? ¡± That person immediately jumped up from the bed and returned to his original appearance. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go home and sleep then. ¡±


    As he spoke, he did not even look at the others. He immediately left the room and did not even look back.


    Ling Jue looked deeply at his back and raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°Where Is Ling Xi? ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, godly doctor, follow me. Please don¡¯t me me for being rude just now... ¡±


    ...


    ¡°I¡¯m so tired that I can¡¯t hold on any longer. My eyes are so dry that I can¡¯t open them. I¡¯ll make up for the remaining four chapters during the day. I¡¯m going to sleep now. Good night. ¡±

 Chapter 973

    <h4>Chapter 973: Chapter 975: Godly Doctor, can I still be saved</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue looked at him deeply before following him.


    The two of them walked out of the room and went to the room at the end of the corridor.


    He pushed open the door and saw an ice coffin that was still emitting cold air.


    Ling Jue even shivered when he went in because it was too cold.


    ¡°This is Xiao Xi. ¡± He sighed. ¡°because her nerves are weak in all aspects, she can¡¯t feel the cold and warmth anymore, so we can only put her on the ice coffin. Otherwise, her body will gradually fester. ¡±


    Ling Jue walked closer to Ling Xi. He was a little surprised because she was really very beautiful.


    She was so beautiful that she did not look like a real person. This was the first time Ling Jue had seen such a beautiful woman, except for himself


    The corners of her lips curled up as she moved closer to her. Her slender, jade-like hand touched her pulse.


    Her body was nourished by a bead. Otherwise, she would have died long ago.


    That bead seemed to have infinite power. Ling Jue¡¯s eyes lit up slightly, as if this thing was not bad.


    However, she still had to treat this beauty first.


    ¡°Godly doctor, how is Xiao Xi? ¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Ling Yi? ¡±


    ¡°brother isn¡¯t here yet. ¡±


    Ling Jue retracted his hand and looked at him indifferently. ¡°call him over and I¡¯ll tell him in detail. ¡±


    ¡°same as me. ¡±


    ¡°You are only her boyfriend, not her husband. Furthermore, you have nothing to do with the Ling family. If there is any problem with Ling Xi, can you take responsibility? ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s tone was not very good because she felt that this man was timid and did not deserve such a Beautiful Ling Xi.


    HMM, why did she care so much?


    Perhaps Xiao Yun gave her too good a feeling, and Ling Yi was also quite concerned about her.


    In addition, she had been pretending to be Ling Xi for so long, and she really did not wish for the Real Ling Xi to die.


    As for Calling Ling Yi over, it was because there were some things that were better to talk to Ling Yi about.


    ¡°Okay... ¡± Lai Yong turned around, a hint of gloominess shed in his eyes.


    This godly doctor might be really powerful, and he had to change his n.


    Ling Jue was in the room checking on Ling Xi¡¯s situation, and the more he looked, the more he frowned.


    She took out a silver needle and inserted it into her Tianling acupoint. She was deep in thought.


    ¡°cough, cough, cough... ¡± Ling Xi coughed twice and opened her eyes. Blood came out from the corner of her mouth.


    She looked at Ling Jue in confusion. She was wearing ck at the moment. She couldn¡¯t see her face clearly. She asked in confusion, ¡°are you the new godly doctor that brother hired? ¡±


    Her voice was unusually gentle. It reached her ears gently.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Ling Jue looked at this beauty. She also had a special ability, freezing


    It could instantly freeze a portion of water. This special ability was even rarer, but it was useless.


    Ice Beauty Ling Xi. Tsk Tsk, she really made people love her.


    If she was really a man, she would definitely be very interested in this kind of beauty.


    She pulled a tissue to the side and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°thank you. ¡± She pulled out a smile. Her body couldn¡¯t move, so she could only maintain this action. Her eyes were burning as she stared at Ling Jue.


    Ling Jue nodded. Lai Yong, who was outside, also came in.


    When he saw that Ling Xi had woken up, he immediately became affectionate. ¡°Xiao Xi, how do you feel? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Brother Yong. It¡¯s been hard on you. ¡± Ling Xi pulled out a smile. She wanted to reach out and touch his face, but she did not have any strength. She smiled bitterly. ¡°Brother Yong, you should leave. I don¡¯t want to drag you down anymore. ¡±


    ¡°No, Xiao Xi, I won¡¯t leave. ¡± He held Ling Xi¡¯s hand with a affectionate expression.


    ¡°Sigh. ¡± Ling Xi sighed and looked at Ling Jue. ¡°Godly doctor, can I still be saved? ¡±

 Chapter 974

    <h4>Chapter 974: Chapter 976: This godly doctor is a little like Ling Jue... ...</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue nced at Lai Yong and realized that he was also staring at her. A faint smile appeared on her face under the bamboo hat. Then, she sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best, but the result might be the same. ¡±


    Ling Xi pulled out a smile and moved her fingers slightly. ¡°I knew it... but I¡¯m not sad at all because my brother and mother are very good. Brother Yong... you have to find a very good woman in the future... ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi! No woman is better than you. If you die, I will never get married. I will always keep my promise to you until I grow old. So, you are not allowed to die! ¡±


    ¡°Brother Yong, you are so silly. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, I once said that you are my only love. ¡±


    ¡°cough, cough, cough, cough... ¡± Ling Xi could not stop coughing. Lai Yong was busy wiping the blood from the corner of her mouth with a piece of paper, his heart aching.


    Ling Jue watched from the side. Was this person¡¯s acting too good or something Why did she feel that something was wrong... ...


    ¡°Xiao Xi! ¡± A person suddenly rushed in from the door. It was Ling Yi. He saw that his sister was coughing non-stop and was extremely anxious. ¡°Xiao Xi, don¡¯t be agitated, don¡¯t be agitated. ¡±


    The corners of Ling Xi¡¯s mouth twitched and she closed her eyes in the ice coffin.


    ¡°Godly doctor, didn¡¯t you im to be able to bring back the dead? Can My sister still be saved in this state? ¡±


    Lai Yong, who was beside Ling Jue, did not wait for Ling Jue to speak and quickly took over. ¡°brother, just now, the Godly doctor said that Xiao Xi is hopeless. ¡±


    ¡°hopeless... ¡± Ling Yi¡¯s body trembled slightly. He hugged his head and looked at his sister in the ice coffin. Tears flowed out of his eyes.


    Ling Jue nced at Lai Yong and sighed. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Ling Yi, I want to talk to you alone. ¡±


    Ling Yi nodded sadly and walked out.


    Ling Jue followed him. Only Lai Yong and Ling Xi were left in the room.


    Ling Yi leaned against the railing of the stairs and lit a cigarette. ¡°Tell me. ¡±


    ¡°Your sister can still be saved. However, you have to take out the thing in her body. ¡±


    ¡°You... ¡± Ling Yi¡¯s hand froze. He was a little surprised. ¡°You know that my sister has something in her body? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Ling Yi looked at her deeply before turning his head to look at the sky outside. ¡°That was given to me by a friend of mine. He said that he could help my sister... ¡±


    ¡°indeed, he could, but he can¡¯t now because he is absorbing the energy in your sister¡¯s body, making her weaker and weaker. ¡±


    ¡°What! ? ¡± Ling Yi was shocked. ¡°My friend is lying to me? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It was good for your sister to use that thing in the beginning. It can help her stabilize the energy in her body and help her recover. As far as I know, your sister¡¯s eyes should have been cured by that thing, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes... ¡± Ling Yi nodded. His sister was blind in the past, but she had suddenly regained her light recently. He was originally very happy, but his sister¡¯s health was getting worse. This made him happy and helpless.


    ¡°that Pearl is very valuable. If it wasn¡¯t an ordinary friend, I wouldn¡¯t have given it to you. ¡±


    ¡°Yes... ¡± Ling Yi was nomittal.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your sister can still be saved. ¡± Ling Jue patted his shoulder with a wicked smile on his face. ¡°However, after I cure her, that Pearl will belong to me. ¡±


    Ling Yi turned his head to look at her. Why did this thing pat his shoulder so much like Ling Jue.


    However, he smiled bitterly again. How could it be Ling Jue.


    That girl was still blind. She only knew how to cultivate all day long. Perhaps when her sister recovered, she would be able to be friends with her.

 Chapter 975

    <h4>Chapter 975: Chapter 977: Are you a woman?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I can give you the bead, but you have to cure my sister. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Ling Jue nodded. Then, he thought of something and looked in the direction of the room. ¡°Is that your brother-inw? ¡±


    Ling Yi was stunned. Then, she shook her head and took a puff of her cigarette. ¡°No, it¡¯s my sister¡¯s boyfriend. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded. ¡°I see. ¡±


    She curled her lips. ¡°If you want to cure her, it¡¯s quite fast. As long as your family members cooperate well, it¡¯ll only take a week. ¡±


    ¡°One, one week? ! ¡± Ling Yi was so surprised that his cigarette fell off. Could this godly doctor be a swindler in the pugilistic world? ! He could cure more than ten years of illness in a week ? ?


    He had a thought in his heart. Either this person was a swindler who wanted to swindle money, or... ... This person had a healing ability ...


    However, there was currently no one on this continent who had the ability to heal.


    That was the most heaven-defying ability. If he had the ability to heal, he would definitely be treated as a treasure by the four great families or even the royal family. How could he be short of money ande to help him.


    Ling Yi lit another cigarette and looked deeply at her without saying a word.


    This person seemed to be a woman. Her vague outline was so beautiful... ...


    He wanted to take a closer look, but he realized that the more he looked, the more he could not see clearly.


    ¡°Alright, put your sister back into the room. I¡¯ll take care of the rest. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Yi did not know whether to believe it or not. His sister¡¯s body would be in danger once it left the ice coffin.


    ¡°You can only trust me. ¡± Ling Jue saw his hesitation and his voice was a little leisurely.


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Yi turned around and entered the door. Indeed, he could only trust her.


    When the two of them came back, they saw Lai Yong carefully wiping Ling Xi¡¯s face with a towel.


    Seeing the two of theme in, he stood up with a dim look in his eyes. ¡°brother. ¡±


    ¡°MM. ¡± Ling Yi nodded and patted his shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you. ¡±


    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been hard on you. ¡± He pulled out a smile and looked at the godly doctor over there.


    He didn¡¯t know what the two of them had said... ...


    Ling Yi Bent Down and carried Ling Xi up. He had to send his sister back to her room.


    ¡°Wait, brother, what are you doing? ! ¡± Lai Yong ran up and quickly stopped him. ¡°brother, what are you doing? ! How can Xiao Xi leave the ice coffin? ¡±


    His actions were very crazy. He immediately wanted to take Ling Xi from Ling Yi¡¯s hands.


    Ling jue raised his eyebrows. Something was strange. His brother¡¯s actions were for his sister¡¯s good. This person stopped him without asking for the truth, as if he did not want Ling Xi to leave the ice coffin.


    Ling Yi frowned. ¡°I have my own ns. Why would I harm my own sister? ¡±


    He carried Ling Xi out of the room. Ling Jue nced at Lai Yong indifferently and turned to follow Ling Yi.


    Lai Yong watched the two of them leave with a ferocious look in his eyes.


    ...


    When they arrived at Ling Xi¡¯s room, Ling Jue ced his hand on Ling Xi¡¯s pulse and nodded. ¡°I have an idea. Go get some boiled water now. ¡±


    ¡°You can really save my sister? ¡± Ling Yi was pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Ling Jue continued to observe Ling Xi¡¯s changes without looking askance.


    Ling Yi hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Um, can I ask you a question? ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? ¡± Ling Jue turned his head to look at him.


    ¡°Are you a woman? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Ling Jue nodded. After all, Ling Xi was a woman. He probably did not want a strange person to be alone in the room with his sister.


    ¡°Alright then. ¡± Ling Yi heaved a sigh of relief and quickly went out to prepare water.


    Ling Jue¡¯s hand touched Ling Xi¡¯s chest and slowly sent healing power into her body.

 Chapter 976

    <h4>Chapter 976: Chapter 978: Tang Yuan is waking up</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    A momentter, Ling Jue¡¯s ability was transferred to her body, warm energy gradually spread throughout her body.


    Ling Xi¡¯s Pale face turned slightly red, Ling Jue only then stopped.


    She thought of something and closed her eyes to guide the bead out.


    It can be said that this bead helped Ling Xi, but also hurt her, the ability is too rich, Ling Xi simply can not control it.


    Ling Jue closed his eyes. The bead gradually moved out of Ling Xi¡¯s Sea of consciousness, slowly moving up from her esophagus, and then out of her mouth.


    Ling Jue reached out to take it and put it into his palm. This bead was very simr to the one in her sea of consciousness.


    Her eyes dimmed slightly. She gently rubbed her palm, and the bead entered her body, merging with the one in her sea of consciousness.


    The two beads didn¡¯t be bigger when they merged together, but their abilities became stronger.


    At this moment, energy was emitting from her body. The deficit she had just healed for Ling Xi was immediately filled.


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes shone brightly. This was great!


    Her second superpower was already stabilized. Her third superpower seemed to be able tost even longer.


    The corners of her mouth curled up. The heavens were really helping her!


    She continued to send energy into Ling Xi¡¯s body. In a moment, her body was much better.


    Ling Jue felt that it would cause amotion if he used a day to cure her. It would be better to wait for a week.


    She withdrew her hand and felt at ease.


    Ling Yi, who was boiling water, came in with a basin of hot water. He saw the godly doctor standing by the window and looking at the scenery. His sister was still lying on the bed without moving. However, she looked much better, especially her face, which was as red as the red clouds in the sky.


    ¡°This... ¡± Ling Yi was shocked. He put the water aside and ran over to check on his sister¡¯s condition.


    ¡°Her condition is much better than I imagined. She will be cured in a week. I have taken out the bead in her body. You don¡¯t have to pay me. This bead is my reward. ¡±


    ¡°My sister, can she really be cured? ¡± Ling Yi¡¯s hands and feet were trembling. This was too exciting.


    ¡°Yes, okay. I will go back first. I wille back tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°Wait, what about the hot water? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you boil the hot water so you can bathe yourself. You Look Shaggy. You don¡¯t want your sister to see you in such a sorry state, do you? ¡±


    Ling Jue chuckled and jumped out of the window.


    Ling Yi was shocked. He bathed him Didn¡¯t he have sr energy Why did he have to burn it for so long!


    ...


    ¡°Master, Tang Yuan¡¯s energy has recovered by more than half. Ling Jue should be doing well and has improved a lot! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin was smoking on the balcony when he heard Tang Yuan¡¯s words. His expression softened a lot as he put out the cigarette and walked in.


    He saw Tang Yuan Sleeping on the cushion and a smile appeared on his face. ¡°That¡¯s good. We¡¯ll meet soon. ¡±


    As long as Tang Yuan woke up and Ling Jue was on this continent, he would be able to sense Ling Jue¡¯s existence and he would be able to find her in an instant.


    Feng Yulin heaved a sigh of relief. Qi Bei and the rest had been searching this continent for almost a year, but there was still no sign of little jue. In the blink of an eye, they had been separated for two years.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s heart ached slightly. He felt the greatest regret that he had not seen her grow up.


    He sighed and walked to the balcony to continue smoking.


    ¡°Do you know that I think of you a hundred times every night... ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? ¡± Feng Yulin picked up the phone.


    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    He hung up the phone. The cigarette was already half lit. wisps of smoke curled around his fingertips, and a hint of sadness appeared on his face.

 Chapter 977

    <h4>Chapter 977: Chapter 979: Leave the Ling family home</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue returned home and began to cultivate. This bead gave her a very good feeling. After fusing together, the energy of the two beads became thicker and heavier.


    The energy emitted was also a lot more useful than the spirit spring water.


    She consolidated the energy in her body so that she could continue to treat Ling Xi the next day.


    The next day.


    Ling Jue woke up in the morning and ate breakfast. He strolled outside for a while and sat on a stool in the park to bask in the sun.


    ¡°Hey, ling jue, why are you here? ¡± When Ling Yi came over with a bunch of things, he saw Ling Jue sitting in the small park.


    ¡°basking in the sun. ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue, let me tell you a piece of good news. I know how to treat your eyes! ¡± Ling Yi said excitedly as he sat beside her ¡°Let me tell you, I know a godly doctor. She cured my sister¡¯s illness. Today, my sister didn¡¯t even vomit blood. She can still talk. ¡±


    ¡°really? ? ¡± Ling Jue cooperated with him, his face full of shock.


    ¡°really. ¡± Ling Yi took out the spirit spring water. ¡°I asked my friend for a few more bottles and gave them to you. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the spirit spring water in his hand. In fact, she really wanted to tell him that she no longer needed this thing. However, seeing his happy face, she still took it. ¡°thank you. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Tonight, I¡¯ll talk to that godly doctor. She will definitely let you see the light again. ¡±


    ¡°thank you. ¡±


    ¡°Why are you still so polite? My sister is going to return healthy. When the timees, you two can be friends. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Ling Jue nodded. Then, he thought of something and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to leave in the next few days. ¡±


    ¡°leave? ¡± Ling Yi was very surprised. Didn¡¯t his mother say that Ling Jue came from another continent Why did she still want to leave?


    She wanted to go back to another continent?


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve found my family, so I¡¯m going to leave this ce. Thank you very much for taking care of me. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Yi still hadn¡¯t reacted. After a long time, he found his voice again. ¡°Your family? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Then can you wait until I¡¯ve cured your eyes before you leave? ¡±


    ¡°maybe it¡¯s toote. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Yi did not expect that Ling Jue would leave so suddenly. He suddenly smiled bitterly. That¡¯s right, she was not a member of the Ling family, so it was normal for her to leave.


    ¡°I will be leaving soon. Take good care of yourself and your sister. Tell Auntie Xiao that I will repay her for saving my life. ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue. ¡±


    ¡°HMM? ¡±


    ¡°Will youe back then? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at his smile and smiled lightly.


    The weather was very good. The Sun Shone warmly on the two of them. Not Far Away, there were carsing and going.


    ...


    Ling Jue moved away from the Ling family when she went back. She had been in this continent for almost two years. Her initial eagerness had turned into indifference. She was going back anyway. She would be going back very soon.


    The environment where she lived now was very good. There were high-rise buildings and vis in thismunity. She bought a vi, which was quite close to the back of the mountain. A few hundred meters away was a clear river. It was almost impossible to find a house like this in Yunhai Prefecture.


    When she returned home, everything was arranged. She immediately carried her bag and moved in.


    On the first day at home, she dressed up like she was used to. It was more convenient this way.


    At night, she still went to Save Ling Xi. This time, she directly went upstairs without informing Ling Yi and Lai Yong.


    Ling Xi was still lying in bed, unconscious. She woke up rtively quickly and slept most of the time.

 Chapter 978

    <h4>Chapter 978: Chapter 980: Killing di Lin could be worth two billion</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue revealed himself and sat beside her. Ling Xi, who was lying on the bed, opened her eyes. She looked at her in surprise and then returned to normal.


    ¡°How are you feeling today? ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s hand rested on her pulse and his voice was a little gentle.


    ¡°very good. ¡±


    ¡°MM. ¡±


    There was a look of longing on her face. ¡°I¡¯ve never felt better. I¡¯ve never thought that I could still breathe like this, speak calmly like this, and even see the chandelier above my head... ¡±


    Ling Jue could understand her feelings. It was as if she had regained her light. The surprise was indescribable.


    ¡°very good, ¡± Ling Jue said as he ced his hand on her chest. ¡°I hope that you won¡¯t tell anyone else what you¡¯ve seen. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Ling Xi nodded.


    Ling Jue closed his eyes and carefully observed the situation in her body. The energy was flowing, silently nourishing her Meridians and repairing all the damaged areas.


    Ling Xi only felt waves of warm current flowing through her body, making her feel veryfortable. She felt sofortable that she wanted to sleep.


    However, she also fell asleep.


    Ling Jue retracted his hand after transferring the energy. The moonlight outside the window shone in, adding a bit of coldness to it.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too fast? It seems like I¡¯ll be able to recover in another two days. ¡±


    Ling Jue muttered a few words and nned to leave.


    Now that she was done, she could help others with their treatment in her current condition. It was still easier to earn money this way.


    She returned home and opened her own store. There were 500 people queuing up.


    She picked a few high-priced ones and picked them up. She asked around about their family background.


    [ seek treatment for infertility. ]


    [ seek help for sick children. ]


    [ seek treatment for congenital deafness. ]


    [ ... ]


    Ling Jue took these few and arranged his own time so that she could quickly earn money.


    She checked and found that it would cost more than five billion to buy a boat back to the cloud sea continent.


    This figure might have been very simple in the past, but now... ... It was too difficult ...


    She heard that it would take three months or more to return to the cloud sea continent from here.


    Moreover, the journey was fraught with danger. It was one thing to be able to survive to the cloud sea continent.


    Perhaps it would be forever, so no one was willing to go.


    If Ling Jue wanted to go back, she would have to find someone by herself, and the person she found had to be trustworthy, so she still needed some time.


    The next day, Ling Jue made an appointment with the rich merchant who treated infertility. In the morning, he settled his problem and got the money.


    Then in the afternoon, he went to save the sick child. He saved two people in a day, and the money he earned was only 10 million.


    Ling Jue felt that this was too slow. Should she take on some assassin work?


    Like the wizards, this operation cost 100 million. If she took on 50 times, she could earn enough money in 50 days.


    Perfect!


    Ling Jue returned home and opened a small shop. This time, she took on a killer job called [ magical hand takes life ]


    She went to treat Ling Xi at night as usual. During the day, she took on a few treatment jobs and arranged the whole time to be full.


    A weekter, her [ magical hand takes life ] finally had a visitor.


    [ Di family, di Lin, reward 1 billion. Give 1 billion when it¡¯s done. ]


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes shone brightly. Killing one person was worth two billion!


    This was too lucrative!


    Di Lin... ... Why was this person so valuable ? ?


    He was even more valuable than Feng Yulin.


    It was still the people of the new moon continent who were rich. After she settled the matters with Ling Xi, she could go and receive the kill order.


    However, Ling Jue still hesitated. Would this di Lin be very powerful A man worth two billion.

 Chapter 979

    <h4>Chapter 979: Chapter 980: Kill di Lin and get 2 billion</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue came to Ling Xi¡¯s house at night. She could already stand up. At this moment, she was wearing a white dress and standing on the balcony.


    ¡°How was it today? ¡± Ling Jue suddenly appeared in front of her as usual.


    Ling Xi saw her and the corners of her mouth curled up. ¡°I feel very good. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded and checked her pulse. ¡°It¡¯s really not bad. Today is thest treatment. From now on, you should eat well. If you take care of your body within a year, you won¡¯t get sick again. ¡±


    Ling Xi¡¯s eyes looked at Ling Jue with a hint of reluctance. ¡°thank you. ¡±


    It was this person who saved her life. She thought she was going to die, but now she hade back to life. It was really a magical thing.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. ¡± The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do thest treatment. ¡±


    Ling Xi nodded andy on the bed with her eyes closed.


    Ling Jue continued to transfer his power to her. After a moment, he opened his eyes again. ¡°Alright, your energy is saturated. Don¡¯t use jade spring water or spirit spring water for a year. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, goodbye. ¡± Ling Jue stood up and was about to leave.


    ¡°...¡±Ling Xi wanted to say something, but she realized that she could not say anything. She could only watch her leave.


    She sighed. She did not know if they could meet again.


    ...


    Ling Jue left Ling Xi¡¯s house and walked towards the parking lot when he met someone.


    The two people walked straight towards her. Ling Jue instantly hid himself.


    The person who came was Ling Xi¡¯s boyfriend, Lai Yong.


    He shook off the woman¡¯s hand and continued to walk forward, his face showing some impatience. ¡°Can you note here? ! I said this is a mission from above! ¡±


    The woman tore at his clothes, her face showing some anger. ¡°But our child is about to be born, aren¡¯t you going to end the mission? ¡±


    Lai Yong stopped walking and said with some exasperation, ¡°I thought that Ling Xi would die and I would be able to get the bead in her body. Who knew that she was actually saved by someone! What can I do! ¡±


    ¡°Then do you n to let me hide with the Child? ! ¡± The woman roared.


    Lai Yong looked at the sky and took a deep breath. He reached out and grabbed her shoulder, ¡°give me another week and I will solve it. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know the mission above. If anything goes wrong, both of US will die! ¡±


    ¡°But, you¡¯ve been with her for more than two years. Can¡¯t you stay with me for two days? ¡± The woman¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be unreasonable. This mission is very important. ¡±


    ¡°What mission? ! Are you in love with Ling Xi? ! I heard that she¡¯s very beautiful! ¡±


    ¡°I said it¡¯s a mission! ¡±


    ¡°then you can poison her to death, but me it on that godly doctor, and then you can get the bead inside her body! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way. Go back quickly. ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t, unless you kiss me. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the conversation between the two of them. It turned out that there was really something wrong with Lai Yong, but he seemed to really like Ling Xi.


    Because although this woman was beautiful, she was not even half as beautiful as the Ice Beauty Ling Xi.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. ¡± A sh of disdain shed through his eyes.


    Ling Xi was so beautiful and her family background was so good. Why did he want to sleep with this woman in the first ce? !


    Otherwise, as long as he took out the bead, he could be together with Ling Xi.


    ¡°I¡¯m not messing around. Tell me, do you like that Woman Ling Xi? She¡¯s blind! ¡±


    p!


    ¡°I don¡¯t allow you to talk about her like that! ¡± Lai Yong pped her face in anger.

 Chapter 980

    <h4>Chapter 980: Chapter 981: Killing di Lin could earn 2 billion</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue shook his head. She finally knew how this man felt about Ling Xi.


    It was a dilemma. Someone had sent him here to get close to Ling Xi and obtain the bead in her body. However, he had fallen in love with Ling Xi and did not want to hurt her. However, he also wanted to obtain the bead and Ling Xi at the same time.


    However, he had slept with this woman a few months ago. Now that this woman was pregnant, the Sun should have set on Ling Xi. However, Ling Jue had saved her, so this woman was anxious.


    ¡°You, you actually hit me for that woman? ¡± She shook her head, her face full of pain.


    ¡°I¡¯m on a mission now. If the higher-ups find out, you and I will both die, so you¡¯d better be careful what you say. ¡±


    ¡°hehehe... ¡± the woman sneered and covered her face, not saying another word.


    ¡°Lai Yong? ¡± At this moment, a person walked over from afar. It was Ling Yi.


    He looked travel-worn. At this moment, he saw Lai Yong and was a little puzzled. ¡°Has the godly doctor been here? ¡±


    He picked up the things in his hand and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just went out and came back. Xiao Xi said she wants to eat oranges. ¡±


    ¡°This is? ¡± Ling Yi looked at the pregnant woman with a big belly. Standing here in the middle of the night really made him very puzzled.


    Lai Yong¡¯s face stiffened, and then he smiled faintly and exined, ¡°in this neighborhood, the road ahead is dark. She asked me to send her off, so I¡¯m happy to help her. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still so kind, Hahaha. ¡± Ling Yiughed and looked deeply at the woman who was covering her face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± Lai Yong looked puzzled and secretly gave the woman a look.


    Ling Jue touched his chin. This was interesting.


    ¡°thank you, little brother. I¡¯ll go home first. ¡± The woman was very cooperative. She smiled faintly and walked in another direction.


    Ling Yi was a little puzzled, but he did not say anything. He looked at Lai Yong and found that his expression was normal.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I don¡¯t know if the godly doctor hase. ¡± Lai Yong smiled. ¡°Xiaoxi¡¯s body is much better. It¡¯s really great. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Ling Yi nodded. ¡°The godly doctor said that it was the beads in Xiaoxi¡¯s body. ¡±


    Lai Yong was delighted and quickly said, ¡°is that so? Then quickly take out the beads. Won¡¯t XIAO XI BE FINE? ! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, the godly doctor took it away during the first treatment. ¡±


    ¡°She took it away? ! ¡± Lai Yong stopped in his tracks, his face full of shock.


    It was taken away by that godly doctor? ! !


    Then what should he do with his mission!


    How was he going to exin it to the higher-ups Now Lai Yong was a little anxious.


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Ling Yi looked at him with an unfathomable expression. His expression was a little surprised.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. ¡± Lai Yong pulled out a smile. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Xiaoxi will be fine. ¡±


    Now, as long as he found the godly doctor, he did not know if she had absorbed the energy of the bead. If she had absorbed it, he would kill her and take out the bead from her body. This would be much simpler.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Ling Yi looked at him with suspicion. This was the first time Lai Yong showed such an expression in front of him.


    He suddenly could not understand him. What exactly was this person thinking?


    Ever since he appeared two years ago, he had been extremely gentle to Xiao Xi, who was still suffering from serious eye diseases. This made Xiao Xi like him even more.


    COMMENT


    And he and his mother also felt that this kid was not bad, so they agreed to let him get close to Xiao Xi.


    Over the past two years, he had taken care of his sister meticulously, making them feel much more at ease.


    However, he always felt that he had many secrets.

 Chapter 981

    <h4>Chapter 981: Chapter 982: Killing di Lin could be worth two billion</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Yi thought as he observed his condition along the way. However, Lai Yong¡¯s expression remained the same.


    Ling Jue watched as the two of them walked away. He raised his eyebrows slightly. He did not know if Ling Yi would be able to find out about this kid¡¯s problem.


    If he could not find out, that would not be good.


    However, now that Lai Yong knew that Ling Xi¡¯s bead was on him, he should be looking for him.


    Speaking of which, he was still looking forward to it


    Ling Jue walked into the parking lot and drove out of the residential area.


    Over the past few days, Ling Yi had already informed the neighborhood security, which was why she was able toe in.


    After leaving the neighborhood, Ling Jue immediately went home. She privately chatted with Ling Yi and told him that the woman who was with Lai Yong tonight was actually his wife.


    Ling Jue could imagine how much fun things would be.


    After sending the message, she yawned and sat in front of theputer, looking at the store¡¯s order.


    The system reminded her, [ hello, there are currently ten people waiting in line for your store¡¯s Miracle Hand Life. ]


    Ling Jue looked at the middle-ss name that he had given himself, and the corners of his mouth curled up. After all, killing a few people would be enough to earn enough money, and then he would be able to go home.


    She did not know if Master Feng had a wife or children.


    If he dared to marry another woman, she would cut him off!


    Ling Jue¡¯s mood improved a lot with this thought, but he still had to work hard. Only then would he be able to hug master Feng into his arms as soon as possible!


    ¡°Feng Yulin! ¡± Ling Jue hugged the pillow. She really missed him!


    She had not forgotten for two years. Instead, it was even more profound.


    ¡°Feng Yulin, when I find you, I will beat you up! You actually did note to this continent to look for me! ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s mind was filled with the image of Feng Yulin hugging left and right. He was so angry that he trembled. No Way She wanted to hug her left and right as well.


    Ling Jue stood up and epted a small order from [ magical hand takes life ] .


    [ offer a reward of 10 million yuan for the Azure Dragon Gang leader¡¯s dog life. ]


    ¡°...¡±after Ling Jue epted it, 5 million yuan was transferred into her card. This was the deposit.


    She changed into a full set of clothes and walked out of the door. She looked just like a cold beauty.


    She did some research and found out that the Azure Dragon Gang leader was currently in a nightclub and doing some business.


    When Ling Jue arrived at the nightclub, it was very lively inside. Smoke lingered in the air and the entire ce was filled with the thick smell of smoke.


    The woman with heavy makeup chatted happily with the man. Meanwhile, three men dressed in revealing clothes were dancing on the stage while the man below was dancing wildly with the demons.


    ¡°A ss of Whiskey, ¡± Ling Jue sat on a high stool and said to the bartender.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± The bartender handed the things over.


    Ling Jue¡¯s sharp eyes stared at the surroundings. Where exactly was the gang leader.


    She didn¡¯t want to search room by room, so she decided to wait here.


    ¡°Miss, are you alone? ¡± A man who reeked of alcohol walked over with a lewd expression on his face.


    ¡°Are you blind? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m blinded by your beauty. ¡± The surrounding men stared at them. This beauty was simply too beautiful.


    When they saw someone approach her, they were a little annoyed. If they had known earlier, they would have done it themselves.


    Ling Jue saw the Green Dragon Tattoo on his arm and the corner of his mouth curled up. ¡°Oh? Then I¡¯m really blind. ¡±


    As she spoke, she poured a ss of wine into his eyes.


    ¡°AHHHHH! ¡± The alcohol in his eyes was abnormally painful and the man screamed as he rolled on the ground.


    Ling Jue gave him a kick, and a disdainful expression appeared on his face. ¡°Trash, you think you can hit on me? ¡±


    ¡°Second Brother! ¡± Two people ran out of the crowd and quickly helped the person on the ground up.

 Chapter 982

    <h4>Chapter 982: Chapter 983: Qi Bei saw a woman who looked very simr to Lord Jue</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth curled up. The big fish had taken the bait.


    ¡°You¡¯re the youngdy from that family? ! ¡± The two men saw Ling Jue¡¯s cold expression and asked in fear.


    ¡°The SU family. ¡±


    ¡°The SU family? ! ¡± The two men looked at each other. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of this chick. She¡¯s so pretty and she even hurt second brother. Bring her to big brother to deal with her! ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    ¡°Tie her up! ¡±


    Ling Jue stopped them. ¡°Wait, you want to catch me? Hur Hur, I¡¯ll go with you! ¡±


    EVERYONE:¡±...¡±


    ¡°lead the way? Are you guys blind too? ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡±


    The two of them didn¡¯t quite understand, but they still quickly led the way. It would be great if they didn¡¯t make a move.


    The two of them led the way in front while Ling Jue leisurely followed behind.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, this is Azure Dragon Gang¡¯s territory. This chick is finished. ¡±


    ¡°The one she bullied just now was Azure Dragon Gang¡¯s second-in-charge! ¡±


    ¡°No wonder that group of people called her second brother! ¡±


    ¡°This chick is finished. Azure Dragon Gang is holding some gang meeting. Now that so many people are here, they¡¯ll definitely y her to death. ¡±


    ¡°I really wish I was a member of the Azure Dragon Gang. I could also y with such a peerless beauty. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much... ¡±


    Qi Bei had just entered the door when he heard what these people were discussing. He raised his eyes and looked at the end of the corridor. What Azure Dragon Gang They wanted to bully a chick?


    He shook his head. What a boring thing. He sized up the nightclub. Lord Jue should not appear in such a ce.


    Based on Lord Jue¡¯s personality, he should be sleeping at home right now.


    ¡°Do you think that chick will still be able toe back alive? ¡±


    ¡°Who knows? Let¡¯s just continue watching the pole dance. Anyway, it¡¯s not umon to see this kind of thing at night. I¡¯m used to it. ¡±


    ¡°Mm, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Three beautiful girls came today. They¡¯re especially beautiful. ¡±


    ¡°HEHE... ¡±


    The group of peopleughed wretchedly and dispersed in a moment.


    Qi Bei took a look at the private room here and then looked for all sorts of small corners. Alright, there was no sign of Lord Jue here. Next ce.


    He came down from the top floor and went straight into the parking lot.


    Just as he was about to drive away, he saw a blue BMW pass by in front of him. He vaguely saw a woman¡¯s face.


    ¡°Eh, why does this person look so much like Lord Jue... ¡± Oh, he was thinking too much. Lord Jue was a man!


    Perhaps this was just a woman who looked very simr to Lord Jue.


    Lord Jue was a man!


    A real man!


    It was really magical. There were actually people who were so simr between the two continents.


    Qi Bei yawned and continued to the next ce. Lord Jue, where exactly are you?


    He had been searching for more than two years, but there was still no trace of Lord Jue. If he was Lord Jue, he would definitely believe that Lord Jue was already dead.


    There were so many sharks in the vast sea, how could they float to this continent unscathed It was unlikely.


    Sigh... ...


    Qi Bei started the car and continued to search for Ling Jue¡¯s figure in variousrge venues.


    ...


    After Ling Jue drove out of the car park, he went home.


    The leader of the Azure dragon gang was too stupid, he was easily killed by little spider.


    He waspletely defenseless, which made her feel very bored.


    She did not know if she could send little spider to kill Di Lin, she would be able to directly poison di Lin to death. As his master, she did not even need to take action.


    HMM, this method could work.


    For the sake of safety, she even called little seven star Ladybug. With these two generals taking action, they should be able to easily finish off di Lin.


    Two billion was really easy to earn


    Ling Jue was in a good mood. He whistled as he returned home.


    After taking a shower and lying on the bed, she turned over and looked at her breasts. They seemed to have grown a little. HMM.

 Chapter 983

    <h4>Chapter 983: Chapter 985: the Princess of the Royal Family, Zhong Liyin 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    In the following period of time, Ling Jue was busy epting missions. In just two short months, she had earned two billion.


    Two billion in two months was unprecedented and unprecedented!


    However, she still felt that it was not enough.


    Therefore, she epted a more exciting mission, killing the princess of the Royal Family. This was a reward of 500 million, which made her a little excited.


    She nned to kill di Lin after killing the princess of the Royal Family. This way, her money would be enough.


    From the first day she came to the shop until now, she had never failed, so there were more and more missions. At present, there were more than 100 of them.


    And the number of shops that saved people was now ranked below 2,000.


    She did not even bother to look through them. It all depended on fate who she saved.


    And tonight, she nned to meet the Princess of the Royal Family. This was her Lord Jue¡¯s style. If she wanted to do something, she had to do it to the best of her ability.


    ¡°What¡¯s that look in your eyes? ¡± Ling Jue looked at the Tarant whose eight eyes were rolling back and threw a small pearl at it.


    The spider¡¯s vigorous figure shed past and looked at her with disdain.


    ¡°Little Ladle, beat it up for me! ¡± Ling Jue looked at the seven-stardybug lying on the window.


    When that guy heard that he was going to beat up little spider, he immediately stood on all fours and did not move.


    ¡°little tiger, you go. ¡± The GECKO shrunk its neck. Now that little spider was their boss, it did not dare to do so, master.


    ¡°Are you guys so cowardly? ¡± The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. Little spider seemed to be quite powerful. Who was more powerful when Tang Yuan came back?


    Oh, I¡¯m so looking forward to it.


    Thinking of this, she was like her own Tang Yuan. How soft and cute it was.


    ¡°Sigh... ¡± Ling Jue sighed. Tang Yuan, little guy, I miss you so much.


    Ling Jue clenched his fists and sat up from the bed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go kill the princess of the Royal Family now. Once I¡¯m done with one, I¡¯ll be able to return to the cloud sea continent to look for Tang Yuan and crazy master as soon as possible! ¡±


    His entire body was filled with fighting strength!


    Ling Jue changed into her clothes. This time, she did not drive. Instead, she followed the route that she had found and went to the royal family.


    The Royal Family was located in the most prosperous area of new moon city. It was as gorgeous as the presidential pce.


    It was a pce made entirely of marble. This ce was really impressive.


    Unlike the four great families, which had an antique look, this ce was all modern. It was decorated with marble and was gorgeous and luxurious.


    Ling Jue knew where the princess lived, so he went directly to her pce.


    She originally wanted to let little spider poison her, but who knew that there was also a seal here. As long as they stayed away from her, they might die.


    So, Ling Jue could only do it himself.


    At this moment, she was invisible and had entered the princess¡¯bedroom. After jumping in from the window, she clenched the dagger in her hand and looked for the princess.


    ¡°What? You¡¯re still unwilling? It¡¯s your fortune that this princess has taken a fancy to you! What kind of expression is that? ! ¡±


    ¡°Yo, why are you pretending to be a chaste and fierce man? ! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    A voice came from the inner room. Ling Jue revealed a small head. Beside her were little spider, little tiger, and littledle.


    Fourteen pairs of eyes were staring in the direction of the bed.


    Ling Jue felt that she hade at a bad time because at that moment, she saw that the princess was pressing down on a man. The two of them seemed to be having sex.


    Her face stiffened because she also saw that the man had revealed two legs.


    There was also the woman¡¯s fragrant shoulders slightly exposed. The room was filled with a strong sense of romance.


    ¡°Mo Chenwei, I can tell at a nce that you¡¯re not from new moon city. How good would it be if you followed me? In the future, you still have this princess to protect you! Why do you have to resist? hehe. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue stretched out his neck to look. He was afraid of seeing the man¡¯s body, so he only looked up.

 Chapter 984

    <h4>Chapter 984: Chapter 986: The Royal Princess Zhong Liyin 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Unfortunately, there was a pillow blocking her eyes, so she did not see the man¡¯s appearance clearly.


    She only saw the princess¡¯appearance, which was devastatingly beautiful.


    Her thick blue wavy long hair casually fell over her shoulders, and every strand of it was so hot that it was mesmerizing. Her thick eyshes, charming eyes, and sexy and voluptuous lips revealed a myriad of emotions at all times


    She wore a pink and Purple Super Short Shawl coat that entuated her excellent figure. Paired with a soft yellow Velvet knee-length skirt, she was really charming. A few strands of messy hair were tucked behind her ears


    She wore light makeup, a white crystal earring with a hint of pink. The W pendant bracelet on her hand shone with a dazzling light. The feather ne on her neck was still fluttering in the wind.


    Her face was pink, and her purple eyes looked extremely enchanting. Her Cherry Lips were slightly soft.


    Ling Jue could tell that this princess must be a very forthright woman.


    She was currently riding on the man, and her arms were tied in front of her chest. ¡°Tell me, what do you mean by this? Do you want to not be responsible for sleeping with me? ¡±


    ¡°Let go of me. ¡± The man finally spoke in a cold and deep voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to let go of you! ¡± The woman sneered. ¡°unless you agree to marry me! ¡±


    ¡°Are you still worried that you won¡¯t be able to get married? ¡±


    ¡°But you slept with me, so I have to sleep back. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The man did not speak again. After a long time, he finally said a few words, ¡°that was an ident. ¡±


    Ling Jue was a little curious. This plot seemed to be very interesting.


    However, she also saw the man¡¯s long legs, which proved that the man was not wearing any clothes.


    She nced at little spider. ¡°Are we going to kill this princess today or not? How about another day? ¡±


    Little spider rolled its eyes eight times. Who was the real master? What did it say?


    ¡°Mo Chen! YOU SCUM! You like the new and hate the old! If you dare to abandon this princess, this princess will cut off your third leg! ¡±


    ¡°Zhong Liyin! As the only princess of the Zhong Liyin Royal Family, are you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to marry? Why do you have to harm me? ! ¡±


    ¡°Heh, there are many people who want to marry this princess. However, this princess has been ruined by you, Mo Chen. I will only want to harm you for the rest of my life. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue felt that it was better for her to live a few more days for a princess who dared to love and hate.


    Moreover, she could feel that these two people were not to be trifled with.


    No wonder they were able to bid 500 million. Didn¡¯t that mean that Di Lin, who was worth 2 billion, was even harder to deal with?


    Ling Jue turned around and left. However, he identally bumped into the vase beside him.


    ng


    Ling Jue felt that he must have been too engrossed in watching the erotic drama. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have made such a low-level mistake.


    ¡°Who is it! ¡±


    Just as Ling Jue was about to leave, the door was sealed.


    ¡°WOC? So powerful? ¡± It was very difficult for a special ability like invisibility to have a nemesis, and this seal was the nemesis. She couldn¡¯t open the door without revealing her real body.


    Zhong Liyin had already put on her clothes, and she even thoughtfully threw a pillow for her man.


    ¡°Sir, why are you sneaking around? COME OUT AND FIGHT! ¡± Zhong Liyin took the whip from the bedside and walked towards Ling Jue.


    ¡°Sir, are you cowardly? ¡± Zhong liyin sneered.


    Ling Jue revealed his figure and smiled evilly. ¡°The girl¡¯s figure is really not bad. ¡±


    Zhong Liyin saw that it was a woman, and with a flick of her whip, she lowered the curtain of the bed behind her, afraid that this woman would see her man.


    When she saw Ling Jue¡¯s face clearly, she was a little surprised, but she quickly returned to normal.

 Chapter 985

    <h4>Chapter 985: Chapter 987: A fight worth one billion</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°little girl, someone told me to take your life. ¡± Ling Jue sat on the Sofa next to her with a rxed expression.


    The corner of Zhong Liyin¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°You¡¯re a woman. ¡±


    She put away the whip and looked in the direction of the bed. ¡°Tell me, who told you toe? For the sake of your face, I can let you die a quick death. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, little girl, not bad. Zhong Liyin, right? ¡± The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth curled up. So the Royal Family¡¯s surname was Zhong Liyin.


    ¡°where did youe from? Tell me Your name. ¡± The whip in Zhong Liyin¡¯s hand moved, and the cup in front of her was hooked over and ced in her hand.


    Ling jue raised his eyebrows. He was a little powerful.


    ¡°someone spent 500 million to take your life. Why don¡¯t you give me 500 million and I won¡¯t kill you. ¡±


    ¡°500 million is so little? ¡± Zhong Liyin frowned slightly and turned her head to look at the man behind her. ¡°Mo Chenwei, was it the assassin you found? ¡±


    ¡°This king has never found such a nobody. I usually do it myself. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue felt that the two of them were a good match.


    Forget it. Zhong Liyin felt that this youngdy was not bad. It was better not to kill her.


    ¡°Alright, you guys continue chatting. I¡¯m going back to sleep. ¡± Ling Jue tore open the seal and was about to leave.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think of leaving. Since you¡¯re already here, let¡¯s fight before you leave! ¡±


    Zhong Liyin suddenly rushed forward. Ling Jue somersaulted in the air and stood in the courtyard.


    Zhong liyin looked at Ling Jue with a face full of fighting spirit. ¡°COME! ¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t vented your desire. You don¡¯t need to find an innocent person like me, right? ¡± This person had not vented her desire on a man but hade to fight with her. She did not even intend to kill her. Sigh, women nowadays.


    Zhong Liyin waved the whip in her hand with a stern expression. ¡°You¡¯re innocent? Aren¡¯t you here to kill me? As long as you defeat me, I¡¯ll give you one billion! ¡±


    ¡°One billion? Sure! ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s eyes lit up. He hadn¡¯t thought that he could earn money like this.


    ¡°Come on! ¡± Zhong Liyin waved the whip at Ling Jue.


    Ling Jue nimbly dodged it and gripped the dagger in his hand tightly as he fought with her.


    Zhong Liyin saw that Ling Jue was quite powerful, so she couldn¡¯t help but look at her face twice.


    This woman really looked like... ...


    In the instant that she lost her focus, Ling Jue had cut off more than half of her skirt, leaving only the hiding ce at the base of her thigh.


    Zhong liyin looked at her with a sinister gaze. ¡°COME AGAIN! ¡±


    Swish Swish Swish!


    The whip was waving in the air, bringing with it a strong wind as it attacked Ling Jue. What made Zhong Liyin extremely angry was that she did not manage to hit him with a single whip, while that woman had cut off all of her skirt.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to fight anymore! ¡± She threw the whip in her hand down and red fiercely at Ling Jue. ¡°tomorrow, youe and get a billion yuan. I¡¯ll go and take care of Mo Chenjun Now! ¡±


    After saying that, she picked up the whip again, sealed the door, and turned around to enter the room.


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. Was this Zhong Liyin really that funny.


    However, she had earned one billion in just two or three moves. She didn¡¯t know if this princess needed to y with her every day... ...


    Ling Jue tidied up his clothes and nned to leave.


    ¡°Zhong Liyin! If you dare to sit on it, do you believe me... ¡±


    ¡°Alright! I dare to sit on it and move on my own! Do you dare to do anything to me? ¡±


    ¡°En... ¡±


    ¡°Ah... ¡±


    The room was filled with the groans of men and women.


    Ling Jue:¡±...¡±there¡¯s a minor here, Hey, you two... ...


    The corner of her mouth twitched. It seemed like she had to take this kind of list less often, polluting the ears and eyes of the teenagers.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, what are the three of you doing? ! ¡± Ling Jue was about to leave when she realized that the three voodoo worms were squatting on the window and peeping into the room.

 Chapter 986

    <h4>Chapter 986: Chapter 988</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Hearing their master¡¯s call, they hurriedly crawled over.


    The little spider raised her head to look at the bright moon, while the little tiger was lying on Ling Jue¡¯s shoe. The littledle was lying on her pants, not daring to move.


    ¡°...¡±insects also peep at humans?


    F * CK!


    In the future, she and Feng Yulin... ... Cough, cough, cough, cough ...


    They had to lock up these insects.


    ¡°BE GENTLE! Damn you, Mo chenyu! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    At this moment, the shy voice of a woman came from inside.


    Ling Jue¡¯s body trembled and he quickly left the Pce of the imperial family. It was really too scary.


    ...


    The next day, Ling Jue received a few boring small cases. She nned to collect Zhong Liyin¡¯s money and then kill di Lin so that she could leave this continent.


    Ah! This is so wonderful!


    She went home


    When Ling Jue finished the small cases, it was already afternoon. She only came back after eating at the restaurant in the neighborhood.


    When she returned home and turned on herputer, she saw Ling Yi¡¯s private message to her.


    [ really? ! ]


    ¡°...¡±


    What¡¯s real or fake Ling Jue looked at their chat records and only then remembered what she had said to him.


    [ yes, you should pay more attention to him. ]


    [ I came online today because he wanted to know about you. He asked me to contact you to treat a woman. He said that it was his cousin-inw or something. She miscarried and suffered a serious hemorrhage... ... Now I know that whatever cousin-inw is definitely his woman ! Lai Yong actually dared to LIE TO MY SISTER


    [ this man, Heh. ]


    [ I¡¯m a good man, so I¡¯m going to investigate Lai Yong now. If this matter is true, I¡¯ll castrate him! ]


    [ he still has people above him. Be careful. It seems like someone let him get close to you for this pearl of yours. Therefore, he sent me over this time probably to kill me. ]


    [ mm, I¡¯ll settle it for you. ]


    Ling Jue watched him go offline before shaking her head.


    Men were just like Lai Yong. He said that he loved Ling Xi, but he was with an unknown woman. Now that he was like this, he even made her abort the child.


    From the looks of it, she should be eight or nine months old. It should only be a few days before the child was born.


    This miscarriage..


    THAT¡¯S NOT RIGHT!


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes dimmed. It was already three months ago that she met Lai Yong.


    Then... ...


    He should have let that woman give birth to the child. Today, he asked Ling Yi to find her because he wanted to kill her. What miscarriage didn¡¯t exist.


    Tsk Tsk, men.


    He suddenly thought of the man under Zhong Liyin. Wasn¡¯t he still suppressed and unwilling by her?


    In the end, what did he mean by moving on his own?


    Ah, a man.


    Ling Jue shook her head. She had to go early tonight. It was best if she missed their sex, so that it wouldn¡¯t be awkward. However, she might even be able to earn another billion. Speaking of which, this royal princess was really rich.


    She gave a billion just like that, but she had already turned down that mission.


    The person who posted it was also anonymous, so she was toozy to investigate. After all, it had nothing to do with her. She was just a shopkeeper, earning a little money.


    She was about to leave this continent, and other matters had nothing to do with her.


    The Sky gradually turned dark, and Ling Jue brought her equipment and walked towards the Pce of the Royal Family.


    She was still very interested in the royal family, after all, she had money.


    She was invisible as she shuttled through the hall, and the female servants that came and went were like ancient pces.


    They were divided into several pces, and they were surprisingly big.


    Ling Jue discovered that the kitchen in this ce seemed to be quite good, because the servants came out with delicious food.


    She had the thought of giving it a try and helping the head of the royal family taste the food, in case it was poisonous.

 Chapter 987

    <h4>Chapter 987: Chapter 989: I¡¯ll introduce you to a boyfriend</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue quietly entered the kitchen. Sure enough, there was a lot of delicious food inside.


    There were a lot of big fish and big meat on the long table. At this moment, they were being carried out by the servants, te by te.


    And Ling Jue saw her favorite okra!


    It looked especially delicious. Her eyes moved slightly, and she walked over to grab one and put it into her mouth. Oh, it was really not bad. It was cooked very well.


    In the past, in the cloud sea continent, her favorite dish was Feng Yulin¡¯s cooking. But aftering here for so long, this was the first time she had tasted such delicious food.


    Just as Ling Jue was about to catch another one, a servant came over and carried the food out quickly.


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue frowned. Sigh, looks like there¡¯s nothing left to eat.


    She looked at the big fish and big meat. If Tang Yuan was here, he would definitely be very happy.


    She was a little unhappy as she walked towards the princess¡¯residence. She noticed that there were many people gathered inside and they were currently putting on makeup for Zhong Liyin.


    Ling Jue sat beside her and waited for her. He was a little bored.


    After a while, all the servants left. Zhong Liyin was about to change her clothes when she saw Ling Jue sitting on a stool from the corner of her eye.


    ¡°Hey,e over and help me ZIP UP. ¡±


    Ling Jue threw a melon seed into his mouth and asked leisurely, ¡°where¡¯s my one billion? ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t do without you. ¡± Zhong Liyin took out a check and mmed it on the table.


    Ling Jue looked at the check with surprise. ¡°Do you think princesses are that rich? ¡±


    ¡°No, these are my pocket money for this month. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ONE BILLION FOR ONE MONTH¡¯S POCKET MONEY? ! Ling Jue felt that he was too poor ...


    In Yunhai province, she could only earn a few billion a month. Then, she would be given a sry or something, but she wouldn¡¯t have one billion to spend. Tsk Tsk, she was indeed a royal princess.


    Ling Jue took the check and patted it. ¡°This is not bad. Inform me immediately if there¡¯s such a thing in the future. ¡±


    As she spoke, she reached out and zipped the back of the Zipper for her.


    As she spoke, she clenched her small fists. ¡°I still have to go to some banquet. Otherwise, I will tie mo Chen to the bed so that he won¡¯t be able to seduce women outside! ¡±


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. This kind of woman could be said to be very valiant.


    She clenched her fist into a fist and coughed lightly at the edge of her mouth to hide her smile.


    ¡°Are you bored today? ¡± Zhong liyin suddenly stood in front of her and looked at her curiously.


    Ling Jue felt that she might have some motive, so she said, ¡°I¡¯m not bored. ¡±


    ¡°THAT¡¯S GREAT! Come with me to the banquet. I¡¯ll give you another one billion. ¡±


    ¡°En? ¡± Ling Jue frowned slightly. ¡°banquet? One billion? ¡±


    One billion and Okra were still more attractive... ...


    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡± Zhong Liyin¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. Since her brother always liked to control her, then let her brother have a girlfriend too. This way, her brother wouldn¡¯t alwayse to her ce to disturb her and Mo Chenyi¡¯s love.


    ¡°One billion? ¡±


    ¡°TWO BILLION! ¡± Zhong Liyin said casually. It was just a few months¡¯ pocket money anyway.


    ¡°Sure! ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Two billion. Give me the check. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal! ¡± Zhong Liyin¡¯s eyes moved. She reached out and hooked her arm around her shoulder. ¡°brother, do you want me to introduce you to a boyfriend? ¡±


    ¡°No need. You can give me more money. ¡±


    Zhong Liyin acted as if they were close. She became friendly with her. ¡°Don¡¯t be so greedy. You can earn more money. It¡¯s very rare to meet a boyfriend. ¡±


    Ling Jue frowned. ¡°I have a boyfriend. ¡±


    ¡°How can your boyfriend be as good as the one I introduced you to? Let me tell you, the one I introduced you to is... ¡±

 Chapter 988

    <h4>Chapter 988: Chapter 990:2 billion</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°How can your boyfriend be as outstanding as the one I introduced you to? Let me tell you, the one I introduced you to is... ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. ¡±


    Zhong Liyin saw how decisive her refusal was and quickly added, ¡°the one I introduced you to is my brother, my blood brother, the future chief of the Royal Family! Isn¡¯t he amazing? ! My brother has a lot of money, you can have as much as you want! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue rolled his eyes. Her crazy uncle was also very rich.


    And she was also very rich, alright?


    Now, she was just a tiger that had fallen into a pit.


    ¡°I only want two billion. Tell me, how do you want me to help you? There¡¯s no need to introduce a boyfriend. ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, you¡¯re so persistent at such a young age... ¡±


    ¡°If I ask you to change Mo Chenqian, do you want to? ¡±


    ¡°Of course! There are many good men in this world. Mo Chenqian is nothing. If you make me unhappy, I will also abandon him. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue nodded and looked at Mo Chenqian who was standing at the door. He poked Zhong Liyin¡¯s arm. ¡°Your boyfriend heard you. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhong Liyin turned her head stiffly and saw Mo Chenqian standing at the door.


    ¡°...¡±F * CK!


    It¡¯s over. This kid won¡¯t be angry, right?


    ¡°Princess, it¡¯s time for the banquet. ¡± Mo Chenqian looked calm. He nced at Zhong Liyin indifferently and turned to leave.


    ¡°...¡±Zhong Liyin looked at his back. His expression was normal, as if he didn¡¯t react even if he heard her words.


    Ling Jue shrugged. This had nothing to do with an old man passing by, right.


    These two young people were really interesting.


    Zhong Liyin pulled Ling Jue into the room. ¡°Cough cough, let¡¯s ignore him. This kid likes to be jealous. Hurry up and change into these clothes. I¡¯ll bring you out to y and eat something delicious. ¡±


    Ling Jue did not see that Mo Chenqian was jealous at all.


    ¡°Are you in for two billion or not? ! ¡± Zhong Liyin handed the check to her. ¡°Hurry up. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the check ced in front of him and raised his eyes to look at Zhong Liyin. Did her Lord Jue need to earn money like this now Hehe, that¡¯s impossible!


    ...


    Zhong Liyin sat at the table at the front while azy woman sat beside her. Her Long wine-red hair flowed down slightly, looking a little tired and rebellious.


    The expression on her face was as cold as ICE. Her slender eyebrows were painted a deep purple color. Under the shadow of her dark eyes, her long eyshes covered her brown eyes that were shining with a light that could repel people thousands of miles away. However, there was an unnoticeable sadness hidden deep within them, and it was covered with coldness.


    The bridge of her nose was tall and narrow, and there was a hint of coldness in her elegance.


    She was wearing a white chiffon dress with exposed shoulders. The bow at her waist was adorable and moving. Layers ofce were embellished on the beautiful dress.


    Ling Jue felt ufortable wearing this because she still preferred her tight clothes.


    She nced at Zhong Liyinzily. This woman was really amazing. She was originally here to kill her, but why did the two of them act like close friends now.


    She could not help but recall what happened just now


    ¡°Can¡¯t I give you two billion? I¡¯LL GIVE YOU THREE BILLION! Think about it, how much is this? You don¡¯t even have to kill anymore. ¡±


    ¡°3.5 billion, no more! ¡±


    ¡°You still don¡¯t agree? ! ¡±


    ¡°F * CK, Lady, you¡¯re just apanying me to eat and drink. You¡¯ve already earned 3.5 billion, and you¡¯re still not happy? ! ¡±


    ¡°You just have to sit at the table. I just want my parents to know that I have friends too! ¡±


    ¡°As a princess of the Royal Family, I don¡¯t have any friends at all. I¡¯m really pitiful. SOB, SOB, SOB, can¡¯t you help me? Brother! ¡±

 Chapter 989

    <h4>Chapter 989: Chapter 991: Lord Jue¡¯s Background 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want five billion? ! Then how am I going to support my little mo? ! Do you have to be so cruel? ! ¡±


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. This princess really didn¡¯t have any airs at all.


    ¡°Four billion, no more! ¡±


    ¡°You said that I only need to sit beside you and not say anything, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! ¡±


    ¡°mm, alright then. ¡± Ling Jue nodded. After earning this deal, she could return to the cloud sea continent.


    It would be great to see Feng Yulin.


    ¡°Hehe,e,e, I¡¯ll dress you up. ¡± Zhong liyin smiled wickedly.


    ¡°...¡±


    ...


    ¡°Sigh. ¡± Ling Jue sighed for the tenth time. She turned her head to look at Zhong Liyin beside her. She was sitting obediently, her eyes unwavering, her expression cold. She was a cold and beautiful princess.


    Ling Jue looked at her hair, which had been dyed a wine-red color by her.


    Then she looked at herself, big waves, and a princess dress.


    She didn¡¯t know why she had called her here.


    Ling Jue nced at the scene. There were many people, but she didn¡¯t recognize any of them.


    She held her head and looked at the Okra that she had finished eating on the te. This stir-fry was really not bad. She didn¡¯t know if she could get more. Could it be that the princess only ate two Okra? ! !


    Not even one more!


    No, it should be said that there were only two Okra for everything, and even two peanuts.


    What kind of Weird Royal Family was this? They were extremely d that they lived freely.


    If he wanted to eat Okra, he could eat until he was full instead of just eating two.


    Just as Ling Jue was sitting at the main seat feeling bored, two young masters walked in from the door, and they were startled.


    ¡°Hey hey hey, little Yu¡¯er, my brother is here. ¡± Zhong Liyin, who was beside her, poked her with a wicked smile.


    Ling Jue had just introduced himself to her. His name was Su Yu.


    Therefore, she was very familiar with him and called him little Yu¡¯er


    Ling Jue looked towards the door. It was Zhong Liyin¡¯s brother, the heir of the royal family, Zhong Lixiao.


    He was indeed a handsome man


    He had ck, straight hair and straight eyebrows that flew diagonally. His thin and long eyes were filled with sharp ink, and his lips were thin and slightly pursed. He had a well-defined figure and was tall and slender, but not boorish. He was like an eagle in the dark night, cold and aloof, yet imposing Standing alone, he exuded a domineering aura that could look down on the world. His thick eyebrows were raised slightly in a rebellious manner. Under his long and slightly curled eyshes, he had a pair of deep eyes, a handsome nose bridge, and lips that were as pink as rose petals, all of which were attractive.


    As for the other person, Ling Jue was slightly stunned when she saw his appearance. That person was extremely handsome, and his facial features were as distinct as a sculpture. His angr face was exceptionally handsome.


    On the surface, he seemed to be unrestrained, but the light that was inadvertently revealed in his eyes was not to be underestimated.


    He had a head of short ck hair and a pair of slender peach blossom eyes under his pair of sword-like eyebrows. They were filled with affection, and one could easily fall in love with them if they were not careful.


    His tall nose and his thin and moderate red lips had a dazzling smile on them at this moment.


    ¡°The one next to my brother is my cousin, Zhong Lixi, the child of my royal uncle¡¯s family. Speaking of which, you look a little simr to my cousin. ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes shed with confusion when she heard that.


    Simr..


    Could it be? !


    THAT¡¯S NOT POSSIBLE!


    Could Ling Jue¡¯s parents be from this continent?


    She took out a piece of blood jade from her pocket. It seemed to have some mysterious connection with her. Even though she had been floating in the sea for a few months, this thing was still there. It had something to do with her background.

 Chapter 990

    <h4>Chapter 990: Chapter 992: Lord Jue¡¯s background</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°brother, you¡¯re here. ¡± Zhong liyin smiled and poked Ling Jue. ¡°Little Yu¡¯er, this is my brother. This is my cousin. ¡±


    Ling Jue stood up and nodded at the two of them before sitting down again.


    ¡°...¡±Zhong Liyin secretly kicked her foot. MISSY This is a crucial moment!


    If you don¡¯tugh at my brother, how can he like you!


    ¡°Oh? This is your friend? ¡± Zhong Lixiao sat on the stool next to her and looked at Ling Jue coldly. ¡°What¡¯s his name? ¡±


    Ling Jue Yawned Lazily. Was a member of the royal family so great This look was really annoying.


    ¡°brother, her name is Su Yu. ¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t know how to speak? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue looked up at Zhong Liyin. She finally understood why Zhong Liyin was afraid of her brother. This man only knew how to put on a cold face and did not respect people at all.


    Zhong Lixiao looked deeply at her face and had some thoughts in his heart. ¡°What¡¯s your name? ¡±


    Ling Jue crossed his arms in front of his chest and nced at him indifferently. ¡°shouldn¡¯t you say your own name first when you ask for someone else¡¯s name? ¡±


    Zhong Lixi raised his eyebrows. Why does this little girl look so much like me?


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he and his elder brother were the only two men in his family, he would really suspect that his mother had secretly given birth outside.


    After all, her appearance was exactly the same as her mother when she was young.


    Moreover, her personality really looked like his father.


    Cough cough, he must have thought too much.


    However, this little girl was really lovable. The more he looked at her, the more he liked her. especially the way she was scolding others, it really made him feel cute.


    Ling Jue was still arguing with Zhong Lixiao when he realized that someone beside him was smiling at him like an idiot.


    ¡°Why are you using this face to get close to my sister? ¡± Zhong Lixiao¡¯s expression was a little angry, and his tone of voice was a few degrees lower.


    Ling Jue crossed her legs, but she remembered that she was wearing a skirt. She put her feet down again and looked at Zhong Lixiao leisurely. ¡°Why? There¡¯s a reason, but I don¡¯t want to tell you if you want to know. ¡±


    Zhong liyin looked at her brother who was so fierce and shrunk her neck. ¡°brother, little Yu¡¯er doesn¡¯t have any purpose. She is really my friend. ¡±


    ¡°Your friend? How long have you known her? ! ¡±


    ¡°... one day.¡±


    ¡°You dare to bring her to this ce in one day? ! Zhong Liyin, you are really bold! How dare you bring any random person to the family banquet! ¡±


    PA!


    Ling Jue mmed the table and jumped up, scaring Zhong Lixi who was beside him.


    ¡°Why do you have such an ugly tone? What do you mean by a random person? My appearance fee is also a few billion, okay? ! Do you want to fight? ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at Zhong Lixi coldly. Seriously, where did this kind of brothere from? If she had such a brother, she would definitely beat him up first!


    ¡°Little Yu¡¯er is awesome! ¡± Zhong Lixi pped for her with excitement. ¡°BEAT HIM UP! ¡±


    Zhong Liyin did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°third brother, please advise my brother. Look at his temper. Little Yu¡¯er is just a little girl. It would be bad if he scared her. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi sized up Su Yu who dared to p the table with him. He could not tell that she was a little girl at all. Her behavior was so masculine and she even said such arrogant words. She was the only one who pped the table and scared Xixi. How could she be scared by him Hehe.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to persuade me. It¡¯s so fun. Your brother is just too hot-tempered. He will be single for the rest of his life. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 991

    <h4>Chapter 991: Chapter 993: Lord Jue¡¯s background 3</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Zhong Lixiao looked coldly at Su Yu, then sat down and snorted coldly without saying a word.


    Ling Jue magnanimously stopped quarreling with him. She sat beside him with her arms crossed.


    ¡°Little Yu¡¯er, how old are you? ¡± Zhong Lixi poured her some red wine. This little girl was getting more and more fond of it.


    It must be because she looked too much like her mother.


    Ling Jue took the wine ss and nced at the face that was somewhat simr to his. ¡°seventeen this year, almost eighteen. ¡±


    ¡°then you can¡¯t drink wine. You¡¯re still young. ¡± Zhong Lixi quickly snatched the ss from her hand. ¡°I¡¯m three years older than you. I¡¯m twenty this year. ¡±


    Ling Jue watched as he snatched the red wine away again and frowned.


    ¡°My mother will being overter. I¡¯ll introduce you to her because you two are too much like sisters. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. was he saying that she was old?


    Zhong Liyin, who was beside her, was a little confused. Why was her brother the matchmaker? Now, her brother had a cold face, but her third brother was very enthusiastic?


    She looked at Su Yu, who was two years younger than her. Could it be that her third brother liked her?


    Ling Jue gave Zhong Lixi a deep look.


    She remembered Ling Jue saying that he might know who her parents were, and Ling lived in the cloud sea continent, so it was impossible for him to know the people here. This meant that her biological parents could only be in the cloud sea continent.


    This should be a coincidence. There were so many people who looked alike in the world.


    Ling Jue felt relieved. She took the ss of red wine and sipped it gently.


    ¡°third brother, is my eldest brother not back yet? ¡± Zhong liyin quickly changed the topic.


    Her eldest brother was the eldest son of the royal uncle family, one year older than her eldest brother.


    Her eldest brother was Zhong Limo, her second brother was Zhong Lixiao, and her third brother was Zhong Lixi. She also had a younger brother, Zhong Lifeng.


    And Zhong Liyin was the only princess of the royal family, only a few months younger than her third brother.


    ¡°MM, your second brother will be back in a few days. ¡±


    ¡°Oh... ¡±


    Zhong Liyin felt a little awkward at the scene. Her parents were not evening to the family banquet today.


    Oh, she was really helpless.


    ¡°Zhong Liyin. ¡±


    ¡°Ah? AH? ¡± She suddenly heard her brother¡¯s voice and quickly sat down.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and that kid Mo Chenqian? ! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhong liyin looked at Ling Jue with a nervous expression. Why did her brother still bring up this matter.


    Wasn¡¯t there a great beauty sitting beside him?


    Looking at her small waist, the big red waves, and her beautiful little face, what wasn¡¯t eye-catching.


    He actually thought of himself and Mo Chenqian. This was really his biological brother!


    ¡°Zhong Liyin! ¡±


    ¡°What? ! ¡± Zhong Liyin red at him. ¡°Why are you so fierce? ! You scared my little Yu. ¡±


    As she spoke, she leaned closer to the person beside her with an aggrieved look on her face.


    Ling Jue:¡±...¡±


    She was drinking red wine happily. What did it have to do with her?


    ¡°Do you want me to bring Mo Chenyu over? ! ¡±


    ¡°Brother! ¡± Zhong Liyin red at him. ¡°Mo Chenyu was never from new moon city. He also said yesterday that his identity is an important figure in a small country. How can you treat a foreigner like this? ¡±


    ¡°No matter who he is, he should be obedient in the territory of our royal family. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t interact with him in private anymore. I¡¯ll let him return to his country in a few days. ¡±


    ¡°Brother! ¡± Zhong Liyin¡¯s face was filled with anger. ¡°You¡¯re really too annoying! ¡±


    Zhong Lixi didn¡¯t say anything. How could that small country¡¯s so-called little king be worthy of their only princess.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t object to Zhong Lixiao¡¯s words.

 Chapter 992

    <h4>Chapter 992: Chapter 994: Lord Jue¡¯s background 4</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You¡¯d better not have any contact with him anymore, or I¡¯ll kill him. ¡±


    ¡°brother, I want to marry Mo Chenqian! ¡±


    ¡°You! ¡±


    ¡°HMPH, no matter what you say, I¡¯ll marry him! Xiao Yu, let¡¯s go to the WASHROOM. ¡±


    Zhong Liyin said as she pulled Ling Jue who was drinking towards the washroom.


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. This four billion was really not easy to earn.


    The two of them went to the washroom. Ling Jue was washing his hands outside and looked at himself in the mirror as if he was a stranger.


    ¡°Big Brother is so annoying. Mo Chenyu is so nice, but he actually doesn¡¯t like him! ¡±


    ¡°Little Yu, do you also think Mo Chenyu is especially nice? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue crossed his arms and leaned against the side. What did it have to do with her?


    ¡°How is Mo Chenyu doing? ¡± She asked very cooperatively.


    ¡°He¡¯s living well. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhong Liyin took out a powder cake to touch up her makeup and said, ¡°but, I can¡¯t tell big brother that Mo Chenyu¡¯s life is good, right? Then big brother will beat me to death. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±she almost wanted to beat her to death. Luckily, she wasn¡¯t her sister, otherwise, she would really be worried.


    Of course, all of this had nothing to do with her.


    After she left here, she could go buy a boat and go home.


    ¡°Little Yu¡¯er, what do you think I should say to brother so that he can like Mo Chenqian? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡±


    ¡°Then, if you¡¯re with your boyfriend, does your brother agree? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a brother, so I don¡¯t have this kind of trouble. ¡±


    Zhong Liyin¡¯s face was full of impatience. ¡°I don¡¯t want a brother either. I really do care a lot. I have to care about what I eat, wear less clothes, talk to any man, and always have a cold face. It¡¯s so annoying. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any family. ¡±


    ¡°Ah? No family? Where are your parents? ¡± Zhong Liyin looked at her sympathetically.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. They abandoned me the moment I was born. ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s words were very casual, but Zhong liyin paused. She stood where she was and wiped her tears. ¡°Xiao Yu, you¡¯re so pitiful. ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s forehead drew a ck line. This girl was a little sentimental.


    ¡°But it¡¯s okay. From now on, my brother will give you half, and I¡¯ll be your sister! From now on, I¡¯ll take care of you in the new moon continent! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. She was prepared to buy a boat and return to Yunhai province. She would disappear from the new moon continent, and she didn¡¯t need to take care of her.


    Zhong Liyin¡¯s eyes were a little dim. ¡°Let me tell you, I also really want to have a sister. I am the only girl in the new Moon Royal Family, and my three brothers have been keeping an eye on me. They even arranged for me to marry someone, but I only like Mo Chenfeng. ¡±


    Ling Jue felt a little sympathetic for her. ¡°I don¡¯t think I need family anymore. I just need my boyfriend. ¡±


    If someone stopped her from getting together with Feng Yulin, it would be a terrible thing. She would rather not have such a family.


    They should bless the people they love and not oppose their children¡¯s marriage for their own benefit.


    Luckily, she was not from a big family and had her own ability to control her own marriage.


    Zhong liyin looked a little sad. ¡°Xiao Yu, I suddenly want to tell my brother about Mo Chenqian¡¯s strengths. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue¡¯s forehead drew a ck line. was she going to tell her brother that Mo Chenqian was doing well?


    ¡°Sigh, Mo Chenjun and I have only known each other for five days. I don¡¯t even know what¡¯s good about him. I just like him a lot. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve only known each other for five days? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Oh right, little Yu, why don¡¯t you tell me about your boyfriend? Is he handsome? ¡±


    ¡°handsome, the second most handsome in the world. ¡±


    ¡°Sigh? WHO¡¯s the first? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the first. ¡±

 Chapter 993

    <h4>Chapter 993: Chapter 995: Lord Jue¡¯s background</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When the two of them returned to the dining table, ling jue realized that the table was filled with people. They were all young people.


    She felt that earning four billion was the most difficult task. She had never earned such difficult money before.


    ¡°Xiao Feng, Xiao Liang, you¡¯re all here. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue sat at the side and picked up the red wine he was drinking and started drinking. Then, she noticed that there was a te of Okra on the table. Her eyes moved and she poured the food into her bowl before starting to eat.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, you like eating Okra too? ! ¡± Zhong Lixi was pleasantly surprised. ¡°We¡¯re all the same! ¡±


    Ling Jue stopped eating Okra. Very few people liked this thing.


    ¡°My brother, my mom, and my dad. The whole family likes Okra! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue nced at him. She had never tasted this thing before because she rarely saw it in the cloud sea continent. She didn¡¯t expect to see it here, and the chefs here made it very delicious.


    ¡°You actually like eating Okra too! ¡±


    ¡°You actually dare to EAT OKRA TOO! ¡±


    ¡°You actually like eating Okra too! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue ate all the OKRA speechlessly. She felt that someone was missing her food.


    Anyway, she was not afraid of offending the royal family. She would be leaving this ce tomorrow.


    A ce without Feng Yulin had no life at all.


    Zhong Lixi was dumbfounded. ¡°My mom wille overter. I must let her see if you are my long-lost sister. ¡±


    The speaker did not mean it, but the listener did.


    Ling Jue suddenly felt a little conflicted. What was going on? Was It really such a coincidence?


    ¡°Xiao Yu, let¡¯s drink. Let¡¯s sleep together tonight. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue nced at her. She seemed to have gotten herself drunk on purpose. Her face was as red as a red apple.


    Zhong Lixiao looked at her with a deep expression. He then looked at the person sitting at the corner of the table. Mo Chenyu was sitting there.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, where is your home? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Xiao Yu, are your parents still there? ¡±


    ¡°third brother, I know about this. Hup Xiaoyu doesn¡¯t have parents. From now on, I¡¯LL BE HER SISTER! ¡±


    ¡°No parents? ¡± Zhong Lixi was slightly stunned. How could anyone not have parents.


    ¡°Xiaoyu¡¯s parents abandoned hup a long time ago. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The corners of Zhong Liyin¡¯s mouth twitched, but he did not say anything. He called his subordinates over and asked them to stir-fry a few more tes of Okra.


    ¡°Hup third brother, why can you boys eat and y as you please? I can¡¯t. I have to be controlled. ¡±


    ¡°because you¡¯re a girl. Everyone wants to find the best and most suitable one for you... ¡±


    ¡°But you guys don¡¯t know what I want! SOB SOB SOB... ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhong liyin burst into tears. She buried her head on the table. ¡°I just like Mo Chenqian. Even if he abandons me in the future, I¡¯ll ept it. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi shook his head. He felt that Mo Chenqian was not worthy of the royal family¡¯s only princess.


    Zhong Lixiao also had the same thought. The two of them did not speak.


    As an outsider, Ling Jue naturally would not say much. She could only be d that she was not a member of the royal family.


    She was just an ordinary person, free and unfettered, rich and powerful


    ¡°URGH... ¡± Zhong Liyin drank a lot and immediately vomited.


    ¡°send the princess back to her room. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send her there. ¡± Ling Jue stood up and carried Zhong Liyin to the princess, heading towards her princess residence.


    ¡°...¡±Zhong Lixi rubbed his chin. Why did this Su Yu seem so cute the more he looked at her.

 Chapter 994

    <h4>Chapter 994: Chapter 996: Lord Jue¡¯s background 6</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Zhong Lixi! ¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, mother, I¡¯m here! ¡± Zhong Lixi heard a shout behind him and quickly waved his hand.


    Chu Wo saw her son and looked towards the door. She saw a woman carrying Ah Yin and had just left. She raised her eyebrows slightly and walked towards him.


    ¡°where¡¯s your father? ! ¡±


    ¡°He said he woulde after work. ¡± Zhong Lixi was a little scared.


    ¡°who was the woman in the white dress just now? ¡±


    ¡°Her name is Su Yu. I heard she is a good friend of AH YIN. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡±


    Chu Wo was sitting where Ling Jue had just sat. When she saw the bowl of Okra, she patted her son¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°not bad. I know your mother likes to eat this. ¡±


    ¡°No, this is Su Yu¡¯s. ¡± Zhong Lixi scratched his head.


    ¡°Her? ¡± Chu Wo frowned. Her face, which was in her forties, looked as young as her thirties. She still had her charm.


    Her figure was also good. At this moment, she was wearing a white Qipao, which outlined her perfect figure.


    ¡°Yes, mom, this Su Yu looks a lot like you. Also, she likes eating Okra. Most importantly, she was abandoned by her parents when she was young, so I want to ask you, did you secretly have a sister with my dad behind my brother and me... ¡±


    ng


    The Cup in her hand instantly fell on the table, making a sound.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Zhong Lixi was a little puzzled.


    ¡°No... nothing. ¡± Chu Wo¡¯s face turned a little Pale. ¡°Is AH YIN drunk? I¡¯ll go check on her. ¡±


    She quickly stood up and walked outside in a hurry.


    ¡°Ah? Okay. ¡± Zhong Lixi was a little puzzled. What happened to his mother?


    Could it be that she and his father had a younger sister behind his back?


    Eh, was he thinking too much.


    ...


    Zhong Lihuang Cheng parked the car and was about to enter the banquet hall when he saw a scene that surprised him. He saw his niece being carried out of the banquet hall by a woman and brushed past him.


    That woman looked very simr to his wife. He was a little shocked. What shocked him even more was that there was a small red mole behind the woman¡¯s ear.


    Zhong Li and Huang Cheng instantly froze. He only came back to his senses when the two of them disappeared.


    ¡°Brother Cheng! ¡± Chu Wo ran out and looked at him with a pale face. ¡°Brother Cheng, did you see it? Did you see it? ! ¡±


    When she saw Zhong Li and Huang Cheng, her tears fell instantly. ¡°Do you think... is she our daughter? ¡±


    Zhong Li and Huang Cheng pulled her aside. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, don¡¯t panic, don¡¯t panic... ¡±


    ¡°What should we do? How should we face her? Brother Cheng, how should we face her... ¡±


    Chu Wo¡¯s makeup was all messed up. She sat on the stairs in the corner with a pained expression on her face.


    Zhong Lihuang Cheng did not say a word. He felt as though a lump was stuck in his throat.


    ¡°I saw the red mole behind her ear... Also, the blood jade lit up just now. ¡± He took out a pearl. At this moment, it was still shimmering, but it was getting dimmer and dimmer. It disappeared in a moment ...


    ¡°Brother Cheng, my heart hurts so much... ¡± Chu wo burst into tears. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t have abandoned her in the past. ¡±


    ¡°Yue¡¯er, you know that if we don¡¯t abandon her at that time, we will all die. It doesn¡¯t matter if we die, but she is just a newborn child. If they find her... ¡±


    ¡°Wu Wu Wu, brother Cheng, how should we face her? She will never forgive us. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhong Lihuang Cheng did not say anything. He fell down on the steps as memories of the past surfaced in his mind.

 Chapter 995

    <h4>Chapter 995: Chapter 997: Lord Jue¡¯s Background 7</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The Sky was covered with dark clouds. He was running madly in the forest with Chu Wo. Seventeen years ago, the royal family was in crisis.


    At that time, a wizard predicted that the fifth child of the Royal Family¡¯s direct line of descent would be sacrificed if it was a daughter.


    At that time, Chu Wo was already five months pregnant. He had people check that it was a daughter.


    They had been looking forward to a daughter for a long time, but they had no choice. They were just ordinary royal children. If they went against their wishes, their entire family would be executed.


    He could only escape to the cloud sea continent with his beautiful wife.


    However, what made him even angrier was that the wizard had also sent people to chase them to the cloud sea continent. No matter what, they would wait until they gave birth and left with their children.


    In order to protect the children, he could only abandon the children. That night, he threatened all the nurses. If anyone told anyone, they would dig their hearts out.


    That was the craziest thing he did.


    Later, he found an abandoned baby who had just died in the hospital and gave her to the wizard as his own child.


    He wanted to let his child live well in the cloud sea continent and find someone to treat her well. When he became the ruler of the royal family, he would bring her back in glory.


    However, he found that his child was gone. That night, he killed almost all the nurses.


    After searching for a long time, he could not find the child. He could only bring his wife back to the crescent continent.


    Over the years, he had secretly gone to the cloud sea continent many times, but he could not find her.


    He sent people to search for a long time, but there was no trace of her.


    His heart ached, but he had identally lost her.


    He was not a qualified father.


    ¡°Brother Cheng, what should we do? I never thought that she would appear in front of me like that. ¡±


    Chu Wo wiped her tears. Her daughter, her most beloved daughter.


    She had been on the sea in great storms, and she did not want to give up on saving her.


    From the Crescent Continent to the cloud sea continent for three months, she could not eat. She was so thin that she almost became a skeleton. During that time, if it were not for brother Cheng, she would have died together with him.


    However, they did not protect her well.


    They brought her to this world and did not give her any love. They did not know how she was doing.


    Now, if they were to say that they were her parents, she would probably be disdainful.


    This was even more painful than digging their hearts out


    Why did it have to be her? Why did the god of sacrifice use her daughter.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay... ¡±


    ¡°Brother Cheng, what should we do? I... ¡± After searching for so many years without a trace, she suddenly appeared in front of her. What should she do.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay... ¡± Zhong Lihuang Cheng did not know what to do either.


    If it were those two brats, he would not be like this. However, that was his daughter. She looked like the daughter of the woman he loved.


    The treasure that they used to protect desperately. At this moment, he was actually a little afraid of getting close to her.


    He did not know if she would hate him or look at him coldly. Zhong Lihuang Cheng had reached this age, and his younger brother had be the sessor. This was the position that he had given to him.


    They were also very good with each other. They would not be as superstitious as before about offering sacrifices to heaven. Therefore, he could protect his daughter.


    However, his daughter did not need their protection. In fact, she did not even care about their existence.


    Chu Wo was a little choked up. ¡°Brother Cheng, let¡¯s go and see if our daughter is alright. She¡¯s really beautiful now... ¡±


    Her daughter had already grown so big before she had even taken a good look at her.


    Zhong Lihuang Cheng held the red bead in his hand tightly. He had once injected his daughter¡¯s blood into this bead.

 Chapter 996

    <h4>Chapter 996: Chapter 998</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    As long as the blood jade was on her body, the bead would glow when it was close to her.


    Moreover, when his daughter was just born, there was a small red mole behind her ear. He always remembered it. Just now, he also saw a red mole on that woman¡¯s body.


    ¡°Brother Cheng... ¡±


    ¡°You can go. It¡¯s not suitable for me to enter Xiao Yin¡¯s pce. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. ¡±


    Chu Wo stood up and wiped her tears away. ¡°I¡¯ll go see her. Just treat her as an outsider... ¡±


    When she mentioned that she was an outsider, she felt like crying again. Why was she an outsider in front of her daughter.


    ¡°En, I¡¯ll go and check if there are any strange people who came in recently and check on my daughter... how did she get here? ¡±


    ¡°En, brother Cheng... I¡¯m scared... ¡± Chu wo tugged at Zhong Li and Huang Cheng¡¯s sleeves with a timid look on her face ...


    Her life was also a legend in the royal family.


    The new moon continent had also left behind an epic-like legendary woman. She had three powerful and rare special abilities and two promising sons.


    In addition, her husband was also the eldest son of the royal family, an existence that countless women envied.


    But now, she didn¡¯t dare to face her daughter.


    She was afraid to see her cold face. That would be worse than digging her heart out.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can be Xiaoyin¡¯s aunt. Go and see how she¡¯s doing when she¡¯s drunk. That¡¯s enough. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Zhong Lihuang Cheng patted her head lovingly. ¡°honey, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of everything. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Chu Wo nodded. She looked back at Zhong Lihuang Cheng with three steps, and finally disappeared into the corridor.


    Zhong Lihuang Cheng nced in the direction of the banquet hall but did not step in. Instead, he turned around and walked towards the parking lot.


    ...


    Ling Jue threw the drunk Zhong Liyin on the bed and took his clothes into the small room to change.


    When she came out, she found Zhong Liyin sitting at the table eating a small cake. She looked a little tipsy.


    Ling Jue shook his head. She knew that this woman¡¯s tricks were very deep.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve paid my sry. I¡¯m leaving. ¡± Ling Jue sat beside her and poked her arm.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s talkter. ¡± Zhong liyin frowned. ¡°We¡¯re all friends now. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°speaking of which, Little Yu¡¯er, whose order did you receive to kill me? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. He¡¯s anonymous. ¡± To Ling Jue, there was no need for professional ethics. He was leaving this continent tomorrow anyway. He could do whatever he wanted.


    However, she really didn¡¯t know who that person was.


    ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve only offended two women. They want to snatch Mo Chenyu from me. They¡¯re quite rich, so it must be them. ¡±


    Zhong Liyin thought as she stuffed two pieces of cake into her mouth.


    ¡°Little Yu¡¯er, will you sleep with me tonight? I¡¯ve never slept with a close friend before. ¡± Zhong Liyin¡¯s eyes were wide open as she blinked at her with a pitiful expression.


    Ling Jue stood up and stretched out his hand towards her. ¡°I sell my skills, not my body. Boss, pay the bill. ¡±


    Zhong Liyin pped her palm. ¡°I won¡¯t do anything to you. You¡¯re definitely not as well off as my Mo Chenqian. ¡±


    ¡°So, can boss pay the bill? ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, why do we have to keep talking about money? How can money affect our rtionship? ¡±


    ¡°So, are you going to pay or not? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, can we talk about 50 cents? I¡¯ll give you 4 billion and 50 cents, okay? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°You look down on 50 cents? Go buy a Bun for 1 yuan. If you¡¯re short of 50 cents, they won¡¯t sell it to you! ¡±

 Chapter 997

    <h4>Chapter 997: Chapter 999:50 cents swindled by the Princess to reward Bai Xiemo and Shang</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Come,e, sit. Let¡¯s have a heart-to-heart talk. ¡± Zhong Liyin looked at her expression and immediately pulled her hand ¡°Little Yu¡¯er, you have to believe that I will pay for you. It¡¯s just four billion. It¡¯s just a few months of my pocket money. I just want to talk to you. ¡±


    Ling Jue suppressed his anger and sat beside her. ¡°Ten minutes. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay! ¡± Zhong liyin chuckled and approached her. ¡°Little Yu¡¯er, tell me, are you from the new moon continent? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°So, you want to earn money so that you can return to your continent? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Ling Jue looked at her indifferently. It could be seen from this that Zhong Liyin was not like Xiao Bai on the surface.


    She was an old fox


    ¡°Your boyfriend is not on this continent either? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°No wonder. ¡± Her eyes rolled and she patted her shoulder. ¡°Little Yu¡¯er, can you... bring me and Mo Chenyu with you? ! ¡±


    Ling Jue nced at her indifferently. Thinking of her brothers, he shook his head. ¡°No. ¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to cause trouble.


    ¡°Why! I HAVE MONEY! I¡¯ll pay for all the money. Can¡¯t you elope with Mo Chen? When I give birth to the baby, my brother won¡¯t dare to say anything. ¡± She pouted, her face unwilling.


    Ling Jue picked up the tea and took a SIP. He spat out two words indifferently. ¡°impulsive. ¡±


    ¡°What impulsive? ¡±


    ¡°maybe the man you like isn¡¯t as good as you think? ¡± Ling Jue Thought of Ling Zhensheng and an Ren. They weren¡¯t good people.


    They said that they would love their wives, but in the end, they still cheated on each other.


    Hur, man.


    ¡°Mo Chenjun, I believe you. ¡± Zhong Liyin¡¯s expression became serious. ¡°Just like how you believe your boyfriend. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s different. I¡¯ve known him for a long time. ¡±


    ¡°Mo Chenjun and I can slowly get to know each other. I don¡¯t believe that this princess will meet a scumbag in her first love. Besides, I feel that he¡¯s very good just because I¡¯ve been with him for a few days. ¡±


    ¡°How is he good? ¡±


    ¡°When we do what we like to do, he will take care of me. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue took back his words. Xiao Bai was still a white rabbit.


    Zhong Liyin looked as if she had been through this before and her face was filled with excitement. ¡°Little Yu¡¯er, let me tell you. When ites to men, you have to conquer him on the bed before he will listen to you under the bed. ¡±


    ¡°nonsense. ¡± Ling Jue shook her head. She did not think that such a thing was possible.


    Zhong Liyin put her arm around her shoulder and smiled evilly. ¡°I can tell from the way you look that you have never had sex with your boyfriend. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°actually, when ites to that kind of thing, it still depends on the experience andpatibility between the two parties. Mo Chenfeng and I are verypatible. Even if it¡¯s our first time together, we¡¯re still quite experienced. ¡±


    ¡°Ten minutes are up. You can give me the money now. ¡± Ling Jue really didn¡¯t want to discuss this with anyone else.


    She wasn¡¯t interested at all! ! !


    She took a deep breath and stretched out her hand towards her. ¡°quick, money. ¡±


    ¡°Another fifty cents? ¡±


    ¡°Zhong Liyin! ¡±


    ¡°Little Yu¡¯er, think about it. If you go and buy a Bun, will the other party sell it to you for less than fifty cents? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll beat him to death if he doesn¡¯t sell it! ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s such a thing? ¡±


    ¡°Who did you hear about steamed buns being sold for a dor? ¡± Ling Jue suppressed his anger and poked her in the face.


    ¡°My brother, he told me to treasure every single cent. However, thest time I went out to buy a steamed bun, it was indeed like this. I was short of 50 cents. It was Mo Chenjun who paid for it. He¡¯s really nice. ¡±

 Chapter 998

    <h4>Chapter 998: Chapter 1000: When I first met her, she was just an outsider</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue was speechless. This silly girl.


    ¡°Little Yu¡¯er. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? ¡±


    ¡°Umm, can you really not elope with me? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡°.


    ¡°Why? ! ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no why. Alright, give me the money now. I¡¯m leaving


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving. ¡±


    Zhong Liyin red at Ling Jue angrily. ¡°You¡¯re just afraid of my brother! You¡¯re such a cool assassin, but you¡¯re actually afraid of my brother! Why should I be afraid of him? With your abilities, you can still beat him up! ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s forehead creased. ¡°It¡¯s useless to provoke me. Give me the money, I¡¯m leaving. ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t! I won¡¯t give you the money if you don¡¯t take me with you! ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll kill you and earn 500 million. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhong Liyin almost cried. Why was this friend so stubborn? She had already tried to act cute with her, but she still wanted to kill her for 500 million.


    Knock knock knock


    Zhong liyin heard the knock on the door, and her big eyes immediately showed surprise. She quicklyid on the bed and said, ¡°BURP, Little Yu, get me a ss of water, Little Yu! ! ¡±


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. There was no doubt that he was very good at acting.


    ¡°Ah Yin, are you there? ¡±


    Hearing the voice from outside, Zhong Liyin became nervous and said softly to her, ¡°it¡¯s my imperial aunt. Hurry up and open the door, or she will rush in and kill both of us. ¡±


    What did it have to do with her? !


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay you the rest after you settle with my imperial aunt! ¡± Zhong liyin panicked and threw the two billion cheque to her.


    Ling jue raised his eyebrows and took the cheque. He should have said so earlier.


    She put the cheque away and went to open the door.


    Zhong liyin peeked outside. Why did imperial aunte all of a sudden Did shee here to have a heart-to-heart talk with me?


    To talk about her and Mo Chenfeng? !


    Don¡¯t scare me into jumping out of the window and running away, okay?


    Meanwhile, Ling Jue opened the door. She looked at the woman at the door and was a little stunned. Then, she returned to normal and made way for her.


    Her heart was in turmoil. This woman actually looked so much like Ling Jue.


    However, she did not think too much about it. She stood by the side and waited for her to talk to Zhong Liyin. Then, she taught Zhong Liyin a lesson and left.


    Chu Wo¡¯s heart was in her throat. Her eyes quickly moved away from Ling Jue¡¯s face and looked at Zhong Liyin who was lying on the bed.


    One look and she knew that this girl was not drunk. Chu Wo walked over and sat on the side of her bed with cold hands and feet.


    ¡°You girl, why don¡¯t you introduce me to your friend? ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Yu, get me some water... BURP, EH, aunt, you¡¯re here? HEHEHE... ¡±


    Chu Wo poked her head. ¡°stop pretending in front of me. You can fool your brother, but you can¡¯t fool me. ¡±


    ¡°Aunt... ¡± Zhong Liyin pouted when she saw that Chu wo had seen through her. ¡°You¡¯ve seen through me? You¡¯re really amazing. ¡±


    ¡°You, Sigh. ¡± Chu Wo looked at Ling Jue and realized that she had been standing at the door without moving. No one knew what she was thinking.


    ¡°imperial aunt, this is my friend Su Yu. ¡±


    ¡°Su Yu... ¡± she evaded her gaze. ¡°This little girl is really handsome. ¡±


    Her daughter was really simr to her.


    ¡°right? I also feel that Xiao Yu is very simr to imperial aunt. If Xiao Yu wasn¡¯t going to leave this ce, she would definitely acknowledge you as her foster mother. ¡±


    ¡°leave? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Xiao Yu isn¡¯t from this continent... ¡±


    ¡°Zhong Liyin! ¡± Ling Jue nced at Zhong Liyin indifferently as if he was warning her.


    Zhong Liyin pouted and did not continue.


    Chu Wo knew what she wanted to say, but her heart sank.

 Chapter 999

    <h4>Chapter 999: Chapter 1001: What Are you doing here?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    If her daughter went back, she might nevere back. At that time, she would never see her again.


    Chu Wo did not know what she had to do to keep her daughter.


    She was a little anxious, and the expression on her face was a little unnatural.


    ¡°imperial aunt, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Zhong Liyin looked up at the person sitting beside her. She felt that imperial aunt seemed to have a secret.


    ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s nothing... ¡± Chu wo had been paying attention to Ling Jue from the corner of her eyes. The conflicted feeling of wanting to talk to her and being afraid of her was struggling in her mind.


    She was deeply afraid that her daughter would hate her for being talkative, but she was also afraid that if she did not tell her, she would leave the new moon continent tomorrow, and it would be even harder for the mother and daughter to see each other.


    Ling Jue looked at Chu wo with a deep gaze. Why did she feel that this woman always wanted to say something to her but stopped herself.


    With this thought in mind, Ling Jue sat at the table and sipped his tea, quietly listening to the conversation between the two of them.


    Zhong liyin was all sorts of apprehensive. She was deeply afraid that the imperial aunt would bring up the matter between her and Mo Chenfeng again.


    Now, the entire imperial family would oppose her, and no one would stand on her side.


    Zhong liyin sighed. Sometimes, it was quite painful to disregard someone for the sake of love.


    Not Being supported by her family was the greatest pain.


    She had always known that as the princess of a country, her goal was to live for the glory of the Imperial Family. Since she was young, everything had been arranged for her. Even the pancakes that she wanted to eat were controlled by someone.


    Her studies, her life, almost everything was controlled, including her current love and future.


    In the eyes of others, she was a high and mighty princess of the royal family. She was doted on by thousands of people, and all the children of the big families wanted to marry her.


    But the reality was that she had always lived in a lonely world.


    Her brother and younger brother would not confide in her, and no one would confide in her.


    Ling Jue was leisurely drinking tea while Chu wo was silent. This made Zhong liyin unable to tell what the imperial aunt was here for.


    ¡°imperial, imperial aunt, aren¡¯t you going to attend the family banquet? ¡± Zhong Liyin looked at her timidly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there in a while. I heard that you were drunk, so I came to see you. ¡± Chu Wo smiled indifferently. The sadness in her eyes could only be known by herself. As she thought of something, she added, ¡°I also came to see your new friend... ¡±


    When Zhong Liyin heard this, she quickly tugged at Chu Wo¡¯s sleeve and said coquettishly, ¡°imperial aunt, Xiao Yu¡¯er is not a bad person. She is very kind. Don¡¯t talk like brother about my friends who are indecent... Xiao Yu¡¯er is really a good person. ¡±


    Her gaze turned towards Ling Jue. Although she initially wanted to kill her, after interacting with her, she knew that Xiao Yu¡¯er had no choice but to be an assassin.


    She wanted to return to her maind to look for her boyfriend, so she came to kill her.


    After that, she found out that Zhong Liyin was a good person, so they became friends.


    Now, she did not even want to kill her. Although she knew that she was doing it for money, this Xiao Yu¡¯er was still the kind of person who had a tough mouth but a soft heart.


    She was not bad in nature, but she always wanted to earn money to leave this ce. Sigh.


    ¡°I know. This little girl is definitely a good person. ¡± Chu Wo clenched her fists tightly in her sleeves. Her daughter... ...


    ¡°Imperial Aunt, why are you here? Why don¡¯t you just tell me directly? ¡±


    ¡°I just came to see you... ¡± Chu wo was at a loss. She saw Ling Jue out of the corner of her eyes. ¡°This friend of yours, when are you leaving? ¡±


    She almost bit off her own tongue when she said this. Why did this mean that she was chasing her away.

 Chapter 1000

    <h4>Chapter 1000: Chapter 1002: My daughter is going to be 18 years old... ...</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What I mean is that this little girl is so adorable. Let her stay in the pce for a period of time and get along well with you. After all, it¡¯s not easy for you to have a friend... ¡±


    ¡°imperial aunt, you¡¯re so kind. ¡± Zhong Liyin¡¯s face was filled with gratitude ¡°Little Yu¡¯er¡¯s parents abandoned her a long time ago. I want to be her good friend and forever good friends. So, imperial aunt, you should also advise my brother, my parents, and tell them not to stop me from bing friends with little Yu¡¯er. ¡±


    Chu Wo clenched her fists. She had been abandoned by her parents since she was young... ... This was her fault. She owed her ...


    ¡°I will tell your brother... ¡±


    ¡°Then aunt, can you help me persuade my brother not to stop me from being together with Mo Chenmo... ¡±


    ¡°Mo Chenmo is not good enough for you. ¡± Chu Wo was still a little determined on this matter.


    Zhong Liyin¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Aunt, think about it. If your daughter likes a man, would you stop her happiness for the sake of power and status? ! ¡±


    ¡°I... ¡± Chu Wo nced at Ling Jue. She didn¡¯t know that she didn¡¯t even dare to acknowledge her daughter now. How could she dare to stop her marriage.


    It could be said that she never had the right to say anything about her marriage.


    She owed her so much... ... To her now, this biological mother was just an outsider. Other than giving her life, she had never given her any care ...


    ¡°Therefore, imperial aunt, your hesitation proves that you won¡¯t stop her. Why do you want to ruin my happiness? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhong Liyin pulled the nket over her head and said in a muffled voice, ¡°anyway, I will be with Mo Chenqian no matter what. Auntie, you should go to the family banquet. I¡¯m going to bed. ¡±


    Chu Wo sighed, ¡°little girl, it¡¯s okay if you like Mo Chenqian. As long as that kid can stand the rules of the royal family, it doesn¡¯t matter if you marry someone. ¡±


    ¡°really? ! ¡± Zhong Liyin immediately sat up in excitement, ¡°Auntie, are you willing to help me? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Yay, Yay, Yay! ! Aunt, YOU¡¯RE THE BEST! ¡± Zhong Liyin was extremely excited. She hugged Chu wo and looked at Ling Jue with excitement. ¡°Little Yu¡¯er, I finally have a family member to support me. I¡¯m so happy! ¡±


    Ling Jue sipped his tea and nced at her indifferently. He continued drinking his tea. What did it have to do with her She was going to leave after giving her the money.


    Chu Wo was sitting on pins and needles at this moment because she did not know what she was going to say next.


    However, she knew that she could not stay here anymore, but she could not bear to leave.


    After a while, Zhong liyin happily leaned against her. ¡°Aunt, where¡¯s my uncle? ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s at a family banquet. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡±


    ¡°I have to go. ¡± Chu Wo stood up and patted her clothes. ¡°Talk to your friend properly. Bring her to my house when you have the chance. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! Aunt, don¡¯t worry! ¡± Zhong liyin saluted.


    Ling jue raised his eyebrows. He could finally go home.


    ¡°Little Yu¡¯er, right? ¡± Chu Wo mustered up her courage and walked towards Ling Jue.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Ling Jue nodded. His gaze swept across her face. She was an exquisite woman, but for some reason, her face was a little Pale.


    ¡°Are you seventeen years old this year? In a few months, you¡¯ll be an adult? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue nced at her and asked if there was anything wrong with her age?


    However, she was a member of the royal family, so she still nodded. ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s great... ¡± tears shed across Chu Wo¡¯s eyes. Her daughter was already eighteen years old.


    Eighteen years old... ...


    ¡°I, I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± Chu Wo hurried out of the door.

 Chapter 1001

    <h4>Chapter 1001: Chapter 1003: I hope we never see each other again</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue watched her leave in a hurry with a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    ¡°Little Yu¡¯er, 100% . Here¡¯s your money. ¡± Zhong Liyin took out a check and jumped down from the bed.


    She had an excited look on her face. ¡°My parents listen to my aunt the most. If she agrees to it, it means that half of the sess is achieved. HAHAHA. ¡±


    This way, she could be together with Mo Chenfeng. hehehe.


    This was great. She was going to find that Brat to make out with himter.


    ¡°Are you using me? ¡± Ling Jue took the check over and stared at her with a deep gaze.


    Just now, she was puzzled as to why Zhong Liyin insisted on her staying. Now, she understood.


    Zhong Liyin hooked her arm around her shoulder and smiled evilly ¡°Aiya, Aiya, don¡¯t be like this. Isn¡¯t it because you look very simr to imperial aunt? She might think that if she had a daughter who is as outstanding as you, she would definitely think from another perspective. Can¡¯t we make use of our good friend? ¡±


    Ling Jue shook off her hand. How could a princess of the imperial family be stupid.


    She, Zhong Liyin, had a lot on her mind, but they were all little tricks. She had long seen through them, but she thought that this girl was quite interesting, so she cooperated with her.


    Perhaps only when it came to Mo chenyu would she be willing to be a fool.


    Heh, a woman.


    Zhong Liyin patted her shoulder with a face full of joy. ¡°Alright, little Yu¡¯er, you can go. I hope to meet you again. I can also get to know your boyfriend and see what kind of outstanding method he is. ¡±


    She was very curious about who had stolen little Yu¡¯er¡¯s beautiful rose.


    Ling Jue nced at her indifferently and shook her hand off. ¡°Let¡¯s do it well. The person whoes to kill you next time might be very powerful. ¡±


    Zhong Liyin waved her hand nonchntly and said, ¡°what are you afraid of? Not everyone can turn invisible like you. This pce is heavily guarded and no one can enter. ¡±


    Ling Jue turned around and walked out. He waved at her and said, ¡°see you again. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that. Next time, bring your child over. How about we arrange a doll-like engagement with my child? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue almost sprained his ankle. He sighed and said, ¡°Zhong Liyin, my name isn¡¯t Su Yu. It¡¯s Ling Jue. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I knew that this wasn¡¯t your real name. Little Jue¡¯er, let¡¯s meet again next time. ¡±


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. Actually, Zhong Liyin was quite interesting, but... ... Sometimes, she was a little stupid and deliberately made a fool of herself ...


    Ling Jue walked out of the pce and did not meet anyone else along the way.


    This was called being heavily guarded? ? ? ?


    Looking at the ce where the leaves could fly a few times on the ground, she could not see where the security was.


    Ling Jue leisurely walked out. Other than the two people who were dozing off at the pce entrance, she did not find any extra people.


    Why did the Royal Family feel like they were ying around... ...


    Ling Jue left the pce and drove back to the house she bought. She did not know if she woulde back here.


    She packed her things and contacted the owner of the ship.


    She contacted him online and said that the deal was five billion yuan.


    After everything was settled, Ling Jue finally fell asleep at ease. Tomorrow, he would be able to return to the cloud sea continent.


    She had thought of seeing Feng Yulin ten million times. She wanted to throw herself into his arms and tell him how much she missed him. Then, she wanted to give him a p, but he didn¡¯te looking for her!


    Then, she hugged him and kissed him.


    This conflicted and secretly happy mood apanied her to sleep.

 Chapter 1002

    <h4>Chapter 1002: Chapter 1004: ¡°You dare to y me? ¡°?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The next day.


    The Sky was cloudless. Ling Jue set off for the agreed ce. The boss was a fat man who looked like a profiteer.


    When Ling Jue went over, he was sitting in the sports car and whispering to his men.


    She kicked his car door. ¡°Li Gang? ¡±


    ¡°Su Yu? ¡± The man was stunned. This was the person who wanted to buy a boat What an extremely beautiful woman.


    ¡°I am. ¡± Ling Jue nodded and looked at the shore. There was indeed a huge boat parked there. ¡°Is this a boat? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Li Gang nodded and quickly came back to his senses. Forget it, a beautiful woman was not as fun as money.


    Moreover, this woman looked particrly valiant. It was better not to provoke her.


    He quickly threw out the contract and other things ¡°You can go and look at the interior of the ship. If there are any problems, you can just say it. If there are no problems, we will sign the contract. I am a straightforward person. I don¡¯t care where you buy the ship or what you use it for. Just give me money. ¡±


    Ling Jue took the contract and looked at it before looking at therge ship.


    Li Gang nodded slightly. ¡°Yes. However, this four billion is only the price of an empty ship. If you want someone to apany you, you have to pay another two billion. ¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, the dagger in Ling Jue¡¯s hand was ced on his neck. His cold voice resounded in his ears. ¡°Are you ying with me? ¡±


    Just as Ling Jue stepped forward, Li Gang¡¯s bodyguards rushed forward and fired directly at Ling Jue.


    However, Ling Jue carried the person in the car and dodged. A bullet grazed Li Gang¡¯s crotch. Just as Ling Jue let go of him, he fell to the ground and peed all over the floor.


    ¡°Don¡¯t shoot, don¡¯t shoot... ¡± He fell to the ground in fear and muttered to himself.


    When he came to his senses, he immediately cried out in fear, ¡°AHHHHH! Don¡¯t shoot! Don¡¯t shoot! ¡±


    Ling Jue took two steps back in disgust. This was really too cowardly.


    ¡°Old Master! I¡¯m really doing a loss-making business. If you hadn¡¯t ordered this ship a few months ago, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to get it. This is my brother¡¯s shippingpany¡¯s ship. It¡¯s really a new ship! If you want to find someone, this bit of money is really not enough! ¡±


    He hugged his subordinate¡¯s leg and cried.


    He thought he was going to die just now. In that instant, his head was lifted up and spun 180 degrees in the air. Then, he fell freely. A bullet grazed his crotch and now there was a hole. Oh my God This was too terrifying!


    ¡°Two billion, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Your ship needs at least 200 people to operate. This two billion is a loss of life. If you can¡¯t afford it, I can¡¯t afford to hire someone. ¡±


    ¡°If I get the money, when will you find someone for me? ¡±


    ¡°One day! One day is enough! ¡±


    ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll meet here tomorrow. Go prepare the manpower and material resources for my long journey. This two billion is the deposit. ¡±


    Ling Jue gave him the check and a sinister smile shed across his face. ¡°If you dare to run away with the money or don¡¯t do a good job for me, I¡¯ll cut you into pieces! ¡±


    Li Gang shook his body and nodded. ¡°Master, I understand. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely do a good job for you. ¡±


    He definitely could not afford to offend someone who could dodge bullets.


    Although he did not know why she was a woman, he had to call her great master. Perhaps he was scared silly at this moment.


    Ling Jue nced at him indifferently and turned around to leave.


    It seemed that she could only go and kill di Lin. After dealing with that person, she could take the money back.


    Ling Jue clenched his fists. Tomorrow, it would be tomorrow.

 Chapter 1003

    <h4>Chapter 1003: Chapter 1005: Tang Yuan Wakes up</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    During the day, Ling Jue had been cultivating. The energy he had now should be enough for him to squander at night. After killing Di Lin, he would leave immediately and leave on the boat the next day.


    This di family did not seem to be easy to deal with


    She rubbed the space between her eyebrows. She had saved that olddyst time, but now she was going to kill her grandson.


    Forget it, maybe this di Lin was a good-for-nothing young master Maybe he was the kind of young master who would harm women. HMM, thinking about it this way, she was also eliminating evil for the people.


    But speaking of which, she had yet to investigate the background of this di Lin. She did not know if he was powerful or not.


    Ling Jue got down from the bed and turned on theputer to check.


    ...


    Feng Yulin came out from the Di residence and heard Tang Wan say that Tang Yuan had gone missing. To him, this was a matter that caught him off guard.


    Hence, he could only return to the DI residence to continue looking for Tang Yuan.


    Tang Wan squatted on Feng Yulin¡¯s shoulder and her voice was a little timid. ¡°Master, I don¡¯t know why either. I only cultivated for a few minutes and when I opened my eyes, I saw that it was gone... ¡±


    Feng Yulin walked in the back garden of the DI family. His gaze swept through every corner, but he did not see any trace of Tang Yuan.


    He calmly analyzed the situation in his mind.


    It was impossible for Tang Yuan to be stolen because Tang Wan was by its side. This was impossible.


    And being able to avoid Tang Wan¡¯s guard could only mean one thing. That little thing had woken up by itself.


    But where would it go when it woke up?


    When he entered the house just now, Tang Wan and Tang Yuan should have been in the car. Now that the worm was gone, it could be strolling on the streets, wandering around the DI family, or it could have found little jue!


    Feng Yulin clenched his fists. In this continent, the only way to quickly find Ling Jue was through Tang Yuan.


    When it woke up, as long as Ling Jue was within range, it could feel her presence.


    ¡°You can¡¯t find it? ¡±


    ¡°No, its energy is too weak. I can¡¯t feel any fluctuations now. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin thought as he walked quickly in the DI family.


    ¡°Big Brother, is the Ling Xi you mentioned really that beautiful? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, that¡¯s the most beautiful woman I¡¯ve ever seen. Your big brother never lies. ¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, are you nning to marry her? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not nning to. I¡¯m nning to raise a mistress. After all, she¡¯s blind and is only a branch of the Ling family. She¡¯s not worthy of me at all. My goal is our new moon country¡¯s Princess Yin. ¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t think too much. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know. The Old Lady¡¯s idea is to let Princess Yin and little uncle be together. You won¡¯t be able to get it at all. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, we still don¡¯t know who the final winner will be. ¡±


    ¡°cough cough, little uncle. ¡±


    The group of people saw the person who suddenly appeared in the garden and were a little surprised. Little uncle would leave after attending the family banquet every time. Why would he suddenly appear here.


    Feng Yulin nodded his head indifferently and nned to leave.


    ¡°uncle, don¡¯t leave. ¡± Di Yao saw him appear and immediately went forward to stop him. He opened his fan and fanned himself ¡°No matter what, you have been living in the DI family for half a year and you haven¡¯t had a good chat with US brothers. Today, we bumped into each other and we came to talk about our ideals in life. What do you think? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, uncle, tell us about your fun in the cloud sea continent. We Juniors are also envious of you. ¡±


    ¡°uncle, you can¡¯t be so cold and aloof. You are the one who is going to marry the princess in the future, Hahaha. ¡±


    Feng Yuling nced at these few juniors indifferently, not wanting to say a word.


    ¡°Why is little uncle not speaking? ¡± Di Yao raised his eyebrows and looked at him, the corners of his mouth curled up, ¡°could it be that little uncle has a hidden illness too? ¡±

 Chapter 1004

    <h4>Chapter 1004: Chapter 1006: a lesson from the elders</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    PA!


    Feng Yulin¡¯s hand did not move, but a gust of wind pped his face.


    Di Yao covered his face in disbelief, wind ability... ...


    He actually had a special ability! ! !


    Feng Yulin¡¯s tone was still indifferent, ¡°speak to me with respect, like you¡¯re looking at your father. ¡±


    His cold demeanor made everyone suspect that the special ability was not his doing.


    This uncle was suddenly so terrifying.


    ¡°Uncle, you... why didn¡¯t you tell everyone that you have a special ability? ¡± Di Xi tugged at Di Yao¡¯s sleeve, afraid that he would impulsively go up and fight with his uncle ...


    That was a very f * cking thing. Uncle was the beloved pet of the Old Lady and grandfather. If this fight went on, big brother might have to go to the ancestral hall to kneel for a few days.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold and his tone became colder, ¡°all of you are juniors, how can you talk to me like that? ¡±


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m sorry! ¡± Di Xi quickly apologized. His tone just now was indeed a little interrogative.


    But he didn¡¯t mean it. Everyone said that uncle was a good-for-nothing. Even the parents at home thought that uncle was a person without a special ability. Now that he suddenly showed such a skill, they were just a little shocked.


    The wind attribute special ability was also one of the top five among the top ten rare special abilities. Now that his uncle had such an ability, they did not know whether they should be happy or sad.


    Meanwhile, Di Yao who had been pped covered his face at that moment. He looked at di Lin with a malevolent expression and did not say a word.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s face revealed the dignity of an elder. ¡°A bunch of grown men, fooling around all day long. They are like a bunch of gossips discussing something that has no nutrition. Is this how your parents taught you? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone lowered their heads. They were indeed doing nothing and they had finished reading their books. It was not their ce to meddle in the family matters. It could be said that they were really good-for-nothing.


    Their uncle had taught them a lesson, but they really did not know what to do.


    ¡°Your second brother has not returned home for three years. What is he doing? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Look at you all again! ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to hear about my matters in the cloud sea continent? ¡± ¡°I know a fifteen-year-old youth who opened her ownpany and earned ten billion a year. Now, even without her, herpany is still a multinational enterprise, and she is not even eighteen years old this year. ¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile ¡°A twenty-year-old man always wants to marry the princess and obtain glory. What a bunch of useless things! ¡±


    ¡°UNCLE! You can¡¯t me us, you don¡¯t have any achievements at your age... ¡± Di Yue stood out, he really couldn¡¯t stand this arrogant uncle, he only knew how to me them, why didn¡¯t he talk about himself?


    As an elder, he didn¡¯t have a family, nor did he have a career, where did the confidencee from to teach them a lesson here!


    ¡°Hehe, the entire Yun nation¡¯s GDP is contributed by me, as for here... ¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s lips curled up, ¡°the H.Lpany that just appeared in this half a year, the owner is me. ¡±


    Everyone looked at him in shock, their mouths wide open.


    Di Yao was also shocked. His uncle actually... ... Actually started his ownpany ...


    They all knew about H. L. Company, apany that went public in just three months, now contributed 20% of the GDP of new moon country.


    In just half a year, it became thergest emercepany in the entire maind.


    And now, his uncle told them that this was hispany.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. ¡°So, when you¡¯re arrogant, you have to have the capital. Otherwise, I would be too embarrassed to teach you guys a lesson. ¡±


    Everyone¡¯s faces turned red. Their uncle had only been on this continent for more than half a year.

 Chapter 1005

    <h4>Chapter 1005: Chapter 1007: Master, save me There¡¯s a Tuan Zi who wants to fire me!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    They didn¡¯t know what to say. Just when he said that their uncle had nothing to do, he threw out evidence to p them in the face.


    Really... ... They were speechless ...


    ¡°I¡¯m very busy, you guys continue. ¡± Feng Yulin looked at all of them with their heads lowered and then looked at di Yao¡¯s arrogant face. His eyes dimmed and he left with a faint smile.


    This group of Juniors was the future of the DI family.


    But from the looks of it now, they were useless.


    ¡°Big Brother... ¡± Di Yue and the rest felt a little ashamed after being taught a lesson by their uncle.


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°I want to go guard the border with second brother. ¡±


    Second brother was sent by the DI family to guard the border. Every family would send someone to guard the border. It could be said that in their generation, apart from second brother, everyone had nothing to do.


    Even di Yao¡¯s name, young master Di, was also a name of romance and not strength.


    ¡°Hehe, you guys have really been brainwashed by him. What is our mission? The future of the DI family is ours. How can this big family not have anything for us to do? If we wait for a while more, our family will arrange for us to do something. ¡±


    ¡°But... ¡±


    Everyone stopped talking. What big brother said made sense. They should wait for a while longer.


    ...


    After Feng Yulin left the group of Juniors, he continued to look for Tang Yuan in the DI family. He kept looking until night time, but he still did not see the little thing. He thought that it was better to look for it on the way.


    After all, it was little Jue¡¯s most precious little thing. If he lost it, she might be angry.


    ...


    At this moment, in the dimly lit kitchen of the DI family, Tang Yuan was staring at an eight-eyed spider.


    ¡°where¡¯s my Lord Jue? ! Did you eat my Lord Jue? ! Why do you have my Lord Jue¡¯s Aura on you? ! ¡±


    The little spider rolled its eyes and couldn¡¯t be bothered with it. It bypassed it and continued to poison it.


    Its master had said that it would find di Lin¡¯s things and then poison him to death.


    It had fallen asleep at meal time just now and had only rushed over now, hoping that they hadn¡¯t eaten yet.


    However, at that moment, it met this dumpling. It was white and only had one hand.


    Yes, it was so scary. This dumpling actually only had one hand.


    It really scared the little spider with eight hands to death.


    ¡°Do you not know how to speak? ! ¡± Tang Yuan grabbed the little spider with one of his ws. ¡°Are you a Gu worm raised by Lord Jue? You are too weak! ¡±


    His jade-blue eyes stared at the Tarant. Lord Jue was really bing more and more alive. Look at what kind of eight-eyed and eight-legged monsters he raised now.


    In the past, Xiao Bai had hundreds of legs As expected, without Lord Tang Yuan, Lord Jue would be very lonely.


    The little spider understood the word ¡®weak¡¯ . It spat out silk and wrapped a few of its legs around Tang Yuan.


    ¡°Yo Yo yo, how dare you do such a thing to your Lord Tang Yuan! ¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s little ws sliced through the web.


    The little spider also realized that the ball could not be caught at all. Its web was useless against it. It was like a slippery bead. The Spider Web could not bind it at all.


    It was too scary!


    Woo Woo Woo Master It wanted to go home!


    ¡°You want to run? ! ¡± Tang Yuan caught it and looked around. There was no fire. It wanted to roast the spider!


    Unfortunately, there was no fire, but the big pot was still very hot.


    He caught the little spider and was about to throw it into the pot. He threatened, ¡°tell me quickly, where did my Lord go? ! ¡±


    The little spider realized sadly that its sharp ws could not prate its body at all.


    It could not poison it even if it wanted to. Woo Woo The little spider was trembling all the time.


    Master, it was so scared. Come and save the cute little spider!


    ¡°You¡¯re still cute? YOU¡¯RE SO UGLY! ¡±

 Chapter 1006

    <h4>Chapter 1006: Chapter 1008: I¡¯ll take you to look for the handsome young man</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Hurry up and tell me! Where¡¯s my precious Lord Jue? ! ¡± Tang yuan pulled out its ws. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll throw you in and pull out your legs! ¡±


    ¡®Don¡¯t you know how to look for him yourself? ¡®? ! ¡®The owner is nearby. ¡® ! !


    ¡°Eh, it really seems to be nearby... ¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up. It was so hungry that it was dumbfounded. There really was Lord Jue¡¯s aura nearby.


    Woo Woo It seemed to be rubbing against Lord Jue¡¯s big breasts!


    It threw the little spider aside and opened the steamer to steal a steamed bun to eat. ¡°If you want to bring one for Lord Jue, bring one too. ¡±


    Tang Yuan Bit on one of the steamed buns and flew towards Ling Jue with one in each hand.


    Lord Jue He¡¯s here!


    Tang Yuan flew out happily. When he was in mid-air, he was a little confused. Where was this ce?


    Wait!


    He flew to the highest point he could fly and saw an unfamiliar mansion.


    Did he cross over? ! !


    What the hell was this ce!


    How did he get here?


    Tang Yuan flew towards Ling Jue¡¯s direction in confusion. It was better to ask Lord Jue. He definitely knew.


    Tang Yuan flew to a tree ording to her senses and saw Lord Jue who was sitting on the tree sharpening his knife.


    ¡°Lord Jue? You actually have the power of invisibility? ¡± Tang Yuan swallowed the steamed bun and handed her a steamed Bun. ¡°Tang Yuan brought this for you. It¡¯s still warm. ¡±


    Ling Jue raised his eyes and looked at Tang Yuan who was squatting beside him in disbelief. Then, he fell down from the tree in excitement.


    ¡°WHO¡¯s there? ! ¡± The secret guards of the DI family were not rookies like the royal family. A group of people immediately flew towards Ling Jue¡¯s direction.


    Ling Jue grabbed Tang Yuan and stuffed the bun into his mouth. Then, he ran to the road with a cigarette.


    ¡°Tang, Tang Yuan? ¡± Ling Jue looked at the soft little thing in his hand. There was a hint of excitement in his eyes. ¡°Tang Yuan... ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, are you hungry? Can we steal some buns together? The buns in this ce taste pretty good. ¡±


    Ling Jue hugged it tightly in his arms. ¡°Tang Yuan... Tang Yuan... ¡±


    It was unbelievable. This was her Tang Yuan, her Tang Yuan... ...


    ¡°Lord Jue, What¡¯s wrong? We¡¯ve only been separated for a few hours, and you Miss Lord Tang Yuan so much already? ! ¡±


    Tang Yuan chuckled and kissed her face. His big eyes looked at her with a smile. ¡°Lord Jue, aren¡¯t you lonely without me? Lord Tang Yuan only slept for a while. Lord Jue, don¡¯t cry. ¡±


    Tang Yuan reached out a small paw and touched her face softly. The Little Ball¡¯s face was full of smiles.


    ¡°Yes... Tang Yuan only slept for a while. ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s heart ached. The little thing had bitten ye to death to save her, and it was also bitten by Ye Xiao¡¯s ability ...


    If not for its special ability, it would have been gone.


    It was so good now. It had only taken a nap, and when it woke up, it would be able to see her again.


    As for her, she had waited for it for more than two years.


    Ling Jue rubbed against it lovingly. ¡°Tang Yuan... ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, where is this ce? ¡± Tang yuan stole a kiss from her before turning around to look at the surroundings. It was a main road, and the atmosphere of this city waspletely unfamiliar.


    Did Tang Yuan sleep somewhere else?


    Oh.


    ¡°New Moon Continent. ¡±


    ¡°New Moon Continent? ! ¡± Tang Yuan was extremely surprised. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve never heard of it. ¡±


    ¡°Tang Yuan, who brought you here? Is it Feng Yulin? ¡±


    ¡°Feng Yulin... handsome young man? Where is he? ¡± Tang Yuan looked at her with big eyes ...


    ¡°You... ¡± Ling Jue knew that it had not recovered from one of its ws. He could not find Feng Yulin either.

 Chapter 1007

    <h4>Chapter 1007: Chapter 1009: I¡¯ll take you to find handsome brother 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Lord Jue, don¡¯t worry. Tang Yuan has a new skill now. ¡± Tang Yuan flew to the inte hub and squatted down. In a moment, he had memorized everything that happened on this continent.


    ¡°Lord Jue! Lord Jue! ¡± Tang Yuan flew back with a terrified look on his face. ¡°Lord Jue, we¡¯re actually on a continent full of superpowers. Moreover... It¡¯s been more than two years since Lord Tang Yuan¡¯sst sleep. You, you¡¯re almost 18 years old! ¡±


    Tang Yuan had a terrified look on its face. Its big eyes and small pupils werepletely dumbfounded.


    Why? ! !


    Didn¡¯t Lord Tang Yuan only sleep for a few hours?


    How could it have been more than two years!


    Oh my God!


    Can someone tell me why!


    And!


    ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re actually a woman! YOU HAVE LONG HAIR! ¡± It couldn¡¯t believe it. What exactly happened? Why did this happen!


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a littleplicated to talk about these things. ¡± Ling Jue rubbed the space between his brows. She was suddenly very sure that Feng Yulin must havee to this continent.


    Her eyes shed. ¡°Tang Yuan, where did you wake up? ¡±


    ¡°Ah? ¡± Tang Yuan frowned. ¡°right here. ¡± He pointed at the road by the side of the road ¡°Tang Yuan woke up right here. Then, I was so hungry, so hungry. I smelled the aroma of steamed buns and thought of eating a steamed bun beforeing back to look for Lord Jue. After all, I didn¡¯t eat enough and didn¡¯t have the strength... Lord Jue! You have to believe me, you are the first in my heart! Steamed buns are the second! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue pinched its little face and looked around. There was nothing here. Why would Tang Yuan appear here THAT¡¯S NOT RIGHT!


    Ling Jue looked at the line on the ground. There should be a car parked here.


    ¡°Feng Yulin¡¯s car! ¡± Ling Jue was shocked. ¡°Tang Yuan, did you wake up in the car with Tang Wan? ! ¡±


    ¡°Ah... ¡± Tang Yuan shrunk its neck weakly. ¡°Lord Jue, I was too hungry at that time, so I ran out. I didn¡¯t even check if there were any balls... ¡±


    Ling Jue was almost certain that Feng Yulin was on this continent.


    Moreover, he must have asked Tang Wan to look after Tang Yuan before he left.


    Tang Yuan woke up and ran away. Tang Wan might not have noticed. After all, she knew this little thing¡¯s character.


    ¡°Lord Jue, Lord Tang Yuan wants to tell you something. There is also an H.L. Company in new moon city! Moreover, it has been established for more than half a year! ¡±


    ¡°What did you say? ! ¡±


    Ling Jue did not think that this was a coincidence. Could it be that Feng Yulin really came to look for her?


    He had been here for half a year? ! !


    In the past half a year, she had been working hard to earn money. She had not paid attention to political and business matters at all.


    There was another H. L. . . ...


    Feng Yulin!


    Di Lin... ...


    Ling Jue¡¯s pupils shrunk. Could this be the same person? ! !


    She had investigated Di Lin, and he had appeared out of thin air half a year ago. Di Lin¡¯s mother was a legend on this continent.


    Along with Zhong Liyin¡¯s aunt, Chu Wo, the two of them were known as the two immortals.


    The two of them had a rare ability, and they had always been the proud sons of heaven.


    However, di Lin¡¯s mother had disappeared, and Chu wo had married Zhong Li and Huang Cheng, bing a good wife and mother.


    Ling Jue clenched his fists. Feng Yulin¡¯s mother was a member of the DI family.


    Di Lin was Feng Yulin!


    Ling Jue was shocked by her own thoughts. She was really too stupid!


    Why was she so obsessed with earning money and thinking about returning to the cloud sea continent, but she forgot that Feng Yulin had been looking for her in the new moon continent!


    ¡°Tang Yuan, do you know where H.L. is? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I do. Lord Jue came with me, and I brought you to look for a handsome young man. hehe. ¡±

 Chapter 1008

    <h4>Chapter 1008: Chapter 1010: ¡°Lord Jue, you can¡¯t let him off. ¡±</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue drove the car all the way to H. Under the L building, she went straight to the top floor with her body concealed. The office door was closed.


    ¡°Open the door. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lord Jue! ¡±


    Tang yuan quickly went in to open the door and let Lord Jue in.


    Ling Jue walked over quickly. He sat on his seat and looked at the contracts. His heart was filled with excitement. ¡°It¡¯s really Feng Yulin! ¡±


    Her hand touched the contracts. On them were his steady handwriting, just like him.


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. How could she be so stupid!


    He had been looking for her all this time!


    He had been in this world for half a year, H. L. . . ...


    This was his signature. Ling Jue was extremely vexed. If she had known earlier, she would havee directly to look for him.


    And she had been moving in the dark all this time. He definitely would not have been able to find her.


    It was all her fault!


    Ling Jue stood up with a faint hint of excitement on his face. ¡°Let¡¯s go look for di Lin. ¡±


    Now, at this moment, she really wanted to see him.


    ¡°Wait, Lord Jue. ¡± Tang Yuan held her hand, his big eyes filled with a mischievous smile. ¡°have you forgotten how handsome brother teased youst time? Do you want to take revenge? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes shed as he thought about it. Previously, he knew that she was a girl and even teased her every day.


    HMM, interesting. Feng Yulin. This time, she teased him as well.


    Ling Jue smiled evilly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go tease him too. ¡±


    She looked at Tang Yuan with some anticipation. ¡°where is Feng Yulin now? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. ¡± Tang Yuan looked at the handwriting. ¡°However, handsome little brother definitely doesn¡¯t live in the DI family. He has his own house and you know about new moon city. You will definitely be able to guess where he lives. I believe in you! ¡±


    PA!


    ¡°Aiyo¡± Tang Yuan rolled twice after being pped by Lord Jue. Then, he rolled back and looked at her with a wronged expression ¡°Why are you bullying me? I only have one w. It¡¯s so pitiful. Besides, I¡¯m not wrong. You and handsome have such a tacit understanding. I don¡¯t need him to tell you where he lives. ¡±


    Ling Jue selected the houses in new moon city in his mind and his eyes lit up. ¡°I have a rough idea of where they are, but you have to find his specific house. ¡±


    ¡°NO PROBLEM! ¡±


    Tang Yuan raised a small paw with a serious expression.


    Ling Jue pinched its small face. ¡°silly Tang Yuan. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue! I¡¯M NOT STUPID! Lord Tang Yuan is very smart! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. ¡±


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. He jumped down from the window and headed towards the parking lot.


    After a while, Ling Jue arrived at a familiar ce.


    ¡°Oh, Lord Jue, how did you know that the handsome young man would live here? ¡±


    ¡°intuition. ¡±


    Ling Jue had seen all the properties in new moon city, and the best one was this ce.


    It was also the residential area where she lived. She had looked for many ces, and this was the only ce she liked. Feng Yulin would already like this ce.


    The corners of her mouth curled up slightly, and a hint of joy rose in her heart. She missed him so much.


    She did not know how he would react when he saw her.


    ¡°Lord Jue, you really guessed it right. The handsome young man is in the house at the end of this residential area. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Yuan opened his eyes and yawned. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m really tired from using energy forcefully. Lord Jue is going to take a nap. ¡±


    As it spoke, it went into its own small room. Oh, this feeling felt like it had been here for a long time. It was still warmer here.


    Ling Jue ran excitedly towards the room over there.


    Standing at the entrance of the vi, her gaze shifted and she rubbed her chin. ¡°How should I deal with him... ¡±

 Chapter 1009

    <h4>Chapter 1009: Chapter 1011: Little Jue, you¡¯re so beautiful</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She turned invisible and entered the house. At the door stood someone she knew. It was Qi ye. He was leaning against a pir and smoking with a gloomy face.


    Ling jue raised his eyebrows. Just as she was about to go up and pat him on the shoulder, she thought that she should see Feng Yulin first, so she went straight upstairs.


    Where was Feng Yulin¡¯s room... ...


    She gripped the dagger in her hand tightly. The unsheathed dagger scared the man.


    Ling Jue¡¯s face turned cold as he sneaked into the room.


    To her surprise, Feng Yulin was taking a shower. The light in the bathroom was on, and only the sound of water could be heard.


    Ling Jue quietly searched the room. Very well, there were no traces of a woman or a man.


    Kacha


    Just as Ling Jue was thinking about how to deal with this, the bathroom door was opened, and Feng Yulin walked out with a towel wrapped around him.


    His short hair was still dripping with water, and his face was cold as if the water on his body could be frozen.


    Ling Jue looked at his figure and gulped. Sure enough, her boyfriend was still the most attractive.


    Feng Yulin looked at the space around him and frowned.


    Ling Jue suddenly did not dare to move. What was with that kind of anticipation and fear.


    Meeting under such circumstances, he was at a loss.


    What was the reason?


    Was it because he was too calm?


    But..


    Wasn¡¯t this calmness more conducive to having a heart-to-heart talk through the night?


    Her eyes looked at Feng Yulin and found that he was walking towards the balcony.


    ¡°How dare you go to the balcony without any clothes on! ¡±


    Ling Jue quietly followed him. Just as he was about to step out of the room, the dagger was ced on his neck. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°hand over your towel. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin had always felt that there was someone in the room, so when the dagger was ced on his neck, a hint of ruthlessness shed in his eyes and he was about to make a move.


    However, when he heard this person¡¯s voice, his pupils constricted and his body trembled slightly. In just 0.1 seconds, he regained his calm. His tightly clenched fists betrayed his heart and he was suppressing his surprise.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking to you! ¡± Ling Jue prodded him with his knee. ¡°hand over the towel. ¡±


    Feng Yulin turned his head, but Ling Jue pushed his head forward. ¡°You¡¯re so serious now. If you move, I¡¯ll cut you. Are you afraid? ¡±


    Ling Jue would never let him see her. If he saw her, how could she y with him.


    ¡°You want a towel? ¡± The person in front of him asked in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°... why don¡¯t you give me your boxers?¡±


    ¡°Do you want me? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tease an assassin who came to kill you! Be Serious! ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it tiring for Lord Jue to stand on tiptoes? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue pouted. He didn¡¯t expect him to know it was him. This teasing was a failure.


    She should have nned it out properly and then teased him.


    Now that he had seen through her, it was really boring.


    ¡°How about I hug you and you threaten me again? ¡± Feng Yulin turned around and saw the air.


    He was slightly stunned, then the corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°This little guy is not bad. He actually has the invisibility superpower. ¡±


    Ling Jue revealed himself. Before he could speak, he hugged her and the two of them rolled around on the sofa.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, can you be more serious? ¡± Ling Jue looked at his scarlet eyes and was slightly stunned.


    ¡°Little Jue... you¡¯re so pretty. ¡± His hand caressed her hair lovingly. ¡°The long-haired little jue... the little jue that only belongs to me... ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes turned hot and he reached out to touch his face. ¡°silly. ¡±


    ¡°Little Jue... ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? ¡±


    ¡°I want to kiss you. ¡±

 Chapter 1010

    <h4>Chapter 1010: Chapter 1012: His tenderness</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ling Jue looked up at him and felt his palm caressing her head. She felt a burning warmth that went straight to the bottom of her heart, as if she had been injected into a clear spring, refreshing andfortable... ...


    His gaze was very serious, as if he was treating some precious treasure. His slender fingers gently caressed her face, with a burning warmth and deep affection.


    His Dark Red Lips spoke with deep affection, ¡°Ling Jue, you¡¯ve been away from me for 895 days. Do you know how I¡¯ve been during this period of time? ¡±


    ¡°I think about you every day. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to eat your fill, and I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be wronged... I¡¯ve searched the entire ocean, and I know that you¡¯re not dead... you¡¯re waiting for me... ¡±


    His eyes turned slightly red. ¡°I also firmly believe that I¡¯ll find you eventually. ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes were slightly moist. ¡°I know, I believe in you. You¡¯ll find me. I¡¯ve been waiting for you to find me... ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been here for more than half a year. ¡±


    Ling Jue hugged him and rubbed her face against his neck. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve never paid attention to what¡¯s happening outside. I wanted to quickly save up money and return to the cloud sea continent to look for you. As for me, I¡¯ve already been here for more than two years. ¡±


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes were filled with a hint of deep affection as he hugged her tightly. ¡°It¡¯s alright... it¡¯s alright... ¡±


    It was fortunate that she had found him. She hade to look for him.


    Actually, she had never been lost. He was the one who had been lost, waiting for little jue toe and look for him.


    Ling Jue hugged him and felt the temperature on his body rise by a few degrees.


    A hint of satisfaction appeared on Feng Yulin¡¯s face. He moved his body and felt something soft on his chest. He looked down and saw her exquisite figure, especially the part of her chest that was especially soft. It waspletely different from two years ago.


    His eyes heated up and he hugged her even more tightly. He did not expect that he had missed her so much.


    The little jue now had grown up, and his figure was also very attractive.


    However, even the old her was soft all over.


    Ling Jue also felt Feng Yulin¡¯s thoughts. Shey on his red fruit chest and lowered her head to look at his two little red beans.


    ¡°Cough, cough, am I very heavy? ¡± Ling Jue pressed on his body, and a hint of redness appeared on his face.


    Feng Yulin lowered his head to look at her red face. He tightened his grip and let her get closer to him.


    It was originally a casual move, but Ling Jue shifted his body, causing his body to feel a little strange. Meanwhile, she was even more flustered.


    At this moment, Feng Yulin¡¯s interest was piqued by her reaction. He hooked his finger around her chin and lifted it up slightly, forcing her to look up at him. Then, he really lowered his head slowly and kept getting closer and closer...


    Ling Jue looked at him with his eyes wide open as if he was looking forward to something. He was so stifled that he even forgot to breathe. He blinked his eyes and his eyshes trembled. He just stared nkly as his wless face got closer and closer until the gentle breath was spat on his face.. It was like a feather caressing the tip of one¡¯s heart, making one feel ticklish and unbearable.


    ¡°PLOP, PLOP... ¡±


    One could only hear the sound of one¡¯s heart beating louder and louder. After having basically lost the ability to think, there seemed to be some sort of expectation, like ripples spreading on the surface of ake... ...


    Seeing that the face that was almost impossible to look at had already entered a safe distance, Ling Jue bit his lip, unable to make direct contact with his gaze. After he frantically averted his gaze, he could not help but peek at him again.


    Feng Yulin stopped, their noses almost touching. It was as if in the blink of an eye, his eyshes could touch hers.

 Chapter 1011

    <h4>Chapter 1011: Chapter 1013: It¡¯s not good to continue like this</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue opened his eyes wide, as if a single movement would touch his face.


    This, this distance... ... It¡¯s really been a long time and I miss him so much ...


    Ling Jue didn¡¯t know how to organize his words. He was the only one in her heart. She missed him so much. Her Pale words could only express her joy on the surface.


    She missed him so much. She missed him so much that she wished she could rub him into her body.


    As they breathed in each other¡¯s hot breath, Feng Yulin closed his eyes for an example. He leaned slightly to the left and his lips gently caressed hers. The fleeting touch gradually turned into a deep exploration. Even so.. The feeling of missing him was still there.


    ¡°MMM... ¡±


    The intimate kiss blotted out the sky and covered the earth. Ling Jue¡¯s slender fingers clenched his arms tightly. His palms were covered in sweat as he tried to keep up with his rhythm... ...


    In the narrow space on the SOFA, the interweaving atmosphere became more and more thick and ambiguous.


    Under special circumstances, special events made people¡¯s hearts beat like thunder. Even with Feng Yulin¡¯s calmness and calmness, he was still a little nervous. She had suddenly appeared, and now, such a sudden thing happened.


    If they were a young couple who had been separated for a long time, they would not be on the SOFA now, but perhaps on the bed.


    Their first time should not be at this time... ...


    He opened his eyes and looked at Little Jue¡¯s young and tender face. His heart ached a little. She had been away from him for too long, and she had be a little thin.


    There was a refreshing smell in her nose. It was very faint, and one could not smell it if one did not get close.


    The smell was very familiar and intimate. He could not help but get a little closer, and intertwined with her even more deeply.


    Feng Yulin felt that things were developing in a direction that was out of his control, and he was actually a little helpless.


    Little Jue was too young, and although the two of them were affectionate, he was still able to control himself.


    Feng Yulin gave a bitterugh. He was surprised by his amazing self-control.


    However, the more he wanted to stop, the more he wanted to stop. That originally shy little girl was now acting like she had eaten a car full of ambition and courage. She was exceptionally attentive with her kisses, and she had an innocent look on her face as she seduced others tomit crimes!


    When Feng Yulin first discovered this, he was still thinking about how to deal with the aftermath with two minds. Gradually, he became more and more distracted, and he almost forgot about the current situation. It was already very difficult for him to suppress the faint impulse that was rising up.


    He wanted to end her youth and leave his mark on the spotless paper... ... In short, he wanted to possess the person on the tip of his heart, to possess her whole body and mind ...


    Any normal man would find it hard to resist such a hug when facing the woman he liked, especially since he had been dreaming about her for a long time.


    Feng Yulin had long withdrawn his thoughts and was immersed in the softness and warmth between Ling Jue¡¯s teeth. He responded to her reckless rampage with an even more forceful and domineering attitude. Now, he felt that this person was real and it was great to lie in his arms.


    Ling Jue was quickly overwhelmed by such an attack. He could only follow her step by step with great effort. His body clung onto his, making people wish that they could continue forever. This was the most boring yet most fascinating exchange in the world... ...


    She felt that something was not right. Initially, she just wanted to flirt with him and then run away after that. She wanted to continue teasing him... ...


    Who knew that there seemed to be a fire now.


    Someone hugged her tightly and could not break free at all. If this continued, it would not be too good... ...


    ...


    [ asking for a monthly ticket and a rmendation ticket-after all, it determines the number of chapters to be updated. ]

 Chapter 1012

    <h4>Chapter 1012: Chapter 1014: I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll forget about you</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue widened his eyes, as if a single movement would touch his face.


    This, this distance¡­ ¡­ It had been a long time and he missed her dearly ¡­


    Ling Jue did not know how to organize his words. He was the only one in her heart. She missed him so much. Her Pale words could only express her joy on the surface.


    Under special circumstances, special events made people¡¯s hearts beat like thunder. Even with Feng Yulin¡¯s calmness and calmness, he was still a little nervous. She had suddenly appeared, and now, such a thing had suddenly happened.


    If they were a young couple who had been separated for a long time, they would not be on the SOFA now, but perhaps on the bed.


    Their first time should not be at this time¡­ ¡­


    He opened his eyes and looked at Little Jue¡¯s young and tender face. His heart ached a little. She had been away from him for too long, and she had be a little thin.


    There was a refreshing smell in her nose. It was very faint, and one could not smell it if one did not get close.


    The smell was very familiar and intimate. He could not help but get a little closer, and intertwined with her even more deeply.


    Feng Yulin felt that things were developing in a direction that was out of his control, and he was actually a little helpless.


    Little Jue was too young, and although the two of them were affectionate, he was still able to control himself.


    Feng Yulin gave a bitterugh. He was surprised by his amazing self-control.


    However, the more he wanted to stop, the more he wanted to stop. That originally shy little girl was now acting like she had eaten a car full of ambition and courage. She was exceptionally attentive with her kisses, and she had an innocent look on her face as she seduced others tomit crimes!


    When Feng Yulin first discovered this, he was still thinking about how to deal with the aftermath with two minds. Gradually, he became more and more distracted, and he almost forgot about the current situation. It was already very difficult for him to suppress the faint impulse that was rising up.


    He wanted to end her youth and leave his mark on the spotless paper¡­ ¡­ In short, he wanted to possess the person on the tip of his heart, to possess her whole body and mind ¡­


    Any normal man would find it hard to resist such a hug when facing the woman he liked, especially since he had been dreaming about her for a long time.


    Feng Yulin had long withdrawn his thoughts and was immersed in the softness and warmth between Ling Jue¡¯s teeth. He responded to her reckless rampage with an even more forceful and domineering attitude. Now, he felt that this person was real and it was great to lie in his arms.


    Ling Jue was quickly overwhelmed by such an attack. He could only follow her step by step with great effort. His body was clinging to him, making people want to continue forever. This was the most boring but also the most fascinating exchange in the world.


    She felt that something was not right. Initially, she just wanted to flirt with him and then run away after that. She wanted to continue teasing him¡­ ¡­


    Who knew that she seemed to be on fire now.


    Someone was hugging her so tightly that she could not break free. If this continued, it would not be good¡­ ¡­


    The long and deep kiss finally ended. Ling Jue¡¯s face was as red as an apple as he looked at Feng Yulin in a coquettish manner. ¡°You¡­ ¡±


    Feng Yulin let out a long breath and turned around to press him under his body. The heat on his face was also spreading through her body.


    He pulled off the towel to let out some heat and air. He vented out the restlessness all over his body and closed his eyes to calm his breathing. Then, he thought of her scent again.


    He lowered his head to look at Ling Jue below him. His slightly messy hair covered half of her face, but the shyness between her brows was notpletely gone. The Red Glow on her fair face flew up and her red lips were slightly pouted. She seemed to be Acting coquettishly even though she was drunk.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved with difficulty. He did not dare to look anymore, but he found a pillow behind him to cover her eyes.


    In a hoarse voice, he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower¡­ ¡±


    Ling Jue pushed away the pillow on his face and looked up at the tip of his red ears. He reached out to hook his neck and pulled him back. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just take a shower? ¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ ¡± Feng Yulin reached out to brush away the messy hair on her face. ¡°Do you know why? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± Ling Jue smiled evilly, and his delicate hand brushed across his face. ¡°Master Ling, tell me. ¡±


    ¡°You want to be that bad? ¡± He reached out and tickled her itchy flesh. ¡°If you continue to be so naughty, I¡¯ll eat you. ¡±


    ¡°GIGGLE¡­ ¡± Ling jue quickly shrunk his body. ¡°I surrender. You¡¯re not allowed to tickle me. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you still want to be naughty. ¡± Feng Yulin pulled back the towel beside him and covered his lower body. He walked quickly into the bathroom.


    ¡°Master Ling, do you need a new pair of boxer shorts? ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±Feng Yulin had just turned on the water. When he heard her words, his face became a little hot.


    Where did this little guy learn to be so bad from.


    Ling Jue could imagine his expression inside. She Lay on the Sofa and hugged the pillow tightly. There was a smile on her face that could not be closed.


    It was so good. It was so good to be together with Feng Yulin.


    She hugged the pillow happily and buried her head in the pillow. She was extremely excited.


    After a moment, a cold breath pressed on her body. That warm voice rang behind her ear. ¡°What are you happy about? ¡±


    Ling Jue threw away the pillow and hugged his neck. ¡°I¡¯m happy to meet you in this ce. ¡±


    ¡°silly. ¡± He pointed at the tip of her nose. ¡°Do you want to go back to cloud sea continent? We¡¯ll go back tomorrow. They all miss you very much. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded. ¡°I miss my friends too. ¡±


    Gu Ziming, Mu Chen, Lu Yilie, Shui Yi, Bai Chancheng, Si Chen, Mu Xun¡­ ¡­


    They were all her friends. They had been away for more than two years. She didn¡¯t know how everyone was doing now.


    There was also molk. She didn¡¯t know if her school record was still there.


    She didn¡¯t know who was the number one student in the grade.


    There was also her jue Shi. Did Little Ming build it better.


    The corner of her lips curled up slightly. She rubbed her face against his. ¡°Master Ling, I want to go back. ¡±


    This ce was too unfamiliar. Everything was so annoying.


    It was only in a familiar country that there was some warmth of home.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you away tomorrow. ¡± Feng Yulin nodded and surrounded her in his arms.


    ¡°MMM. ¡± Ling Jue hugged him tightly. It was really nice¡­ ¡­ Really Nice ¡­


    ¡°What have you been doing for the past two years? Tell me. ¡± Feng Yulin carried her up and walked towards the bedroom.


    Ling Jue wrapped his arms around his neck. ¡°I¡¯ve been saving people and killing people for the past few years in order to save money to buy a boat. ¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t Miss me? ¡±


    ¡°PFFT. ¡± Ling Jue was hugged tightly by him in the room. Shey on his pillow and rolled over. ¡°I miss you. I miss you a hundred or a thousand times every day. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll forget your appearance. ¡±

 Chapter 1013

    <h4>Chapter 1013: Chapter 1015: Her background really has a secret</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You¡¯re so obedient. ¡± Feng Yuliny beside her and held her hand tightly. He looked at her with a smile.


    Ling Jue pinched his face as the corners of his mouth curled up into a blissful smile.


    It was good enough for the two of them to just lie there like this. She had a smile on her face the entire time.


    ¡°Do you have any connections with the Royal Family? ¡± Feng Yulin reached out to touch her face, his gaze somewhat profound.


    Ling Jue raised his eyes and stared at his face, his expression still as doting as before.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Ling Jue felt that after he said the word ¡®yes¡¯ , his expression stiffened.


    ¡°You¡­ did you notice anything unusual? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ling Jue did not beat around the Bush. She crawled over and pressed herself against him. ¡°The person you know is someone from Zhong Li¡¯s family? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Feng Yulin was not the kind of person who was conflicted. He nodded. ¡°Seventeen years ago, Zhong Li, Huang Cheng, and his wife, Chu Wo, gave birth to a daughter in Baiyun State. However, that daughter died on the spot. ¡±


    ¡°Tell me. ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s heart was somewhat heavy.


    ¡°Seventeen years ago, there was a crisis in the royal family. Some Wizards said that as long as they found the fifth daughter of the royal family to offer sacrifices to the heavens, the crisis would be resolved. ¡±


    ¡°Wizards¡­ Hehe. ¡± Another wizard. It seemed that she had to poison all the wizards to death in her life ¡­


    ¡°And the only daughter of Zhong Li, Huang Cheng, and Chu wo is the one who was chosen to worship the heavens. ¡±


    A hint of disdain shed across Ling Jue¡¯s lips. ¡°ridiculous. The Royal Family is in a crisis. Killing a newborn girl can solve the problem? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Feng Yulin hugged her waist tightly. ¡°So when Zhong Li, Huang Cheng, resisted, his two sons were imprisoned by the Royal Family. In order to escape from the royal family, the two of them wanted to go to the cloud sea continent to give birth to their children. ¡±


    Ling Jue rubbed his face. ¡°How old were you at that time? How could you remember so clearly? ¡±


    ¡°because Chu wo knew my mother. They were good friends, and my mother happened to be back in the new moon continent, so she gave her an idea to go to the cloud sea continent. That¡¯s how I knew all of this. ter, they did go to the cloud sea continent. The ship stopped at the white cloud state, and they just happened to enter the delivery room. The royal family had already chased them to the sea. ¡±


    Ling Jue already had the answer in his heart, but he still asked, ¡°what happened after that? ¡±


    She roughly knew that all of this matched the memories in Xia Qinglian¡¯s mind.


    ¡°after that, the imperial family brought back the heavily injured Zhong Lihuang Cheng and Chu Wo, and because of this, Chu wo was unable to give birth anymore. I heard that they brought back a little girl¡¯s corpse and sacrificed it to the heavens. Then, the imperial family miraculously survived the crisis. ¡±


    ¡°HEHE¡­ ¡±


    Ling Jue really wanted tough. This was not a conspiracy theory of hers. This was a conspiracy in the first ce.


    Who was so afraid of her birth?


    From Ling Zhensheng to Su Chenwei, and now she had a father, Zhong Lihuang Cheng¡­ ¡­


    A man she had never met before. She really wanted tough.


    ¡°When I first met you, I was also shocked. I didn¡¯t expect you to look so much like Chu wo, ¡± he said as he reached out to caress her face.


    Ling Jue got down from his body andy beside him. ¡°there are always so many coincidences in this world. Even I can¡¯t believe it. ¡±


    Her life seemed to be a little brilliant, hehe.


    Ever since she met Feng Yulin, she had never been bored.


    ¡°crazy master, shall we return to the cloud sea continent tomorrow? ¡±


    ¡°whatever you say. ¡±


    ¡°By the way, do you still have a grandmother? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Feng Yulin felt a little helpless when he thought of the two old men.

 Chapter 1014

    <h4>Chapter 1014: Chapter 1016</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue poked him in the face. ¡°then you should show some respect to the olddy before you leave. ¡±


    Feng Yulin¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he held back hisughter. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    This little guy... he must have wanted to find out the truth himself. He actually said that he wanted him to show some respect to the olddy.


    Actually, this was quite a good thing. After all, she was Ling Jue, and also Ling Jue.


    Ling Juey in his arms in satisfaction. Finally... ... She could finally have a good sleep ...


    After a while, she fell into a deep sleep in his arms.


    Feng Yulin hugged her waist. He was very excited. He did not dare to sleep because he was worried that everything was fake.


    She was fake... ...


    After hugging her for a long time, shey on his chest. He did not dare to move because he was afraid that he would wake her up.


    After a long time, a white belly appeared on the horizon and he finally closed his eyes for a while.


    He noticed the moment Ling Jue woke up. He opened his eyes and looked at her, afraid that this was a dream.


    How many times did he dream about her in the middle of the night? She was always in his arms... ...


    And this time, she was real.


    The Sun was very warm and she was still there.


    The corner of Feng Yulin¡¯s mouth curled up. His stubble-covered Chin gently stroked her cheek. ¡°Good Morning. ¡±


    ¡°Good morning, crazy master. ¡± Ling Jue raised his head and gave him a peck.


    Feng Yulin continued to stroke her face with his chin. This feeling was especially good.


    Because her face was smooth and soft. Rubbing her face like this was really fun.


    ¡°Why do you keep rubbing your stubble against me? ¡± Ling Jue pushed him away in disgust.


    ¡°This is fun. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue pouted and bit his face. ¡°Ah, you didn¡¯t wash your face. ¡±


    She said with a look of disgust and then reached out to wipe his face. ¡°Hehe, using Lord Jue¡¯s saliva to wash your face. Are you happy? ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue¡¯s saliva is also my saliva. ¡±


    ¡°Ah, so scary. ¡± Ling Jue rolled his eyes at him and patted his chest. ¡°Get up. ¡±


    ¡°MM. ¡± Feng Yulin sat up. Although he had slept for less than an hour, he was in high spirits.


    Because his lover was standing in his room, why would he waste time on sleeping.


    Ling Jue went into the bathroom to wash his face and looked at his own face. Woman... ...


    Oh, woman.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Feng Yulin hugged her from behind and rested his Chin on her shoulder. Looking at her in the mirror, he turned his head and nted a kiss on her face.


    ¡°I feel that this woman¡¯s face is a little troublesome. I¡¯m wondering if I should use my male identity. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m used to it. ¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t pretend to be a man now. ¡± The corners of Feng Yulin¡¯s lips curled up as he looked at her chest.


    Ling Jue pushed his head away in disgust. ¡°I dislike you. ¡±


    Her face turned red as she pushed him away. ¡°I¡¯m going out for breakfast. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get Qi ye to buy some. ¡±


    As he spoke, he took out his phone and called Qi Ye.


    Then he continued to kiss her. ¡°Little Jue, where are we going today? ¡±


    ¡°To sleep at home? ¡±


    ¡°Huh? ¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go and wipe out the wizard family? ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡± Feng Yulin smiled and took a razor.


    ¡°They¡¯re very annoying. What if in the future they... ¡± Ling Jue suddenly stopped mid-sentence.


    She was about to say what she would do if they wanted to do something to her child in the future.


    HMM, but it was impossible.


    With her around, no one could hurt her family.


    Thinking about it, only the old Zhong Li, Huang Cheng, and Chu wo would do that.


    If it were her, the survival of the royal family had nothing to do with her. She only wanted to protect her child.


    She wouldn¡¯t have missed so much.

 Chapter 1015

    <h4>Chapter 1015: Chapter 1017</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue would not die, and Chu wo would not have any hidden diseases.


    The survival of the royal family was nothing. There was no such thing as offering a girl to the heavens in exchange for the survival of a family.


    Although there were many things that could not be exined, she did not think that such nothingness really existed.


    Look at the oue. A dead baby brought the royal family back to life. Hehe.


    She just wants tough sarcastically.


    Ling Jue walked out and sat on the SOFA watching TV.


    It¡¯s got anime on it. It looks amazing.


    She rubbed her eyes and looked down on the pillow.


    When Feng Yulin walked out, he saw Ling Jue Lying Lazily on the SOFA.


    He went over and held her in his arms. They Lay on the SOFA watching TV, inseparable as Siamese twins.


    Ling Jue made a yawn, oh, with Feng Yulin together just want to sleep is how to return a responsibility.


    Um... ...


    Knock, knock


    Heard the knock on the door, Feng Yulin imperial light a sentence, e in. ¡±


    Someone opened the door and came in. ¡°Master, breakfast is here. ¡±


    The man continued, ¡°the two portions of Wonton stew and steamed buns you ordered today, you just need to eat more... ¡±


    Qi Ye was about to say something when he found a woman lying on the SOFA.


    He was so shocked that his jaw dropped. I was hugging a woman... ...


    ¡°Master! You! ¡± He did not know what to say and quickly lowered his head.


    Master actually abandoned master jue and got together with a woman! ! ! !


    Master was actually this kind of person!


    He said that he came to this ce to look for Master Jue, but at this moment, he was lying on the Sofa with a woman.


    Qi Ye did not know what to say. He clenched his fists tightly. Master Jue was so good... ... He really was gone, so master had fallen in love with a woman ...


    ¡°Master... is Master Jue gone? You actually got together with this woman. If Master Jue came back, how sad would it be to see this! ¡±


    Qi Ye promised that this was the first time he had refuted master.


    No matter what the consequences were, he was willing to bear it.


    ¡°Qi ye, are you stupid? ¡± The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched and he patted his shoulder. ¡°little brother, practice your eyes. ¡±


    Although Ling Jue said this, he was still quite gratified.


    He did not expect Qi ye to help her so much. If Feng Yulin was really with another woman, he would actually refute Feng Yulin for her.


    She sat at the table and ate a steamed bun. She nodded. ¡°This steamed bun is not bad. ¡±


    Feng Yulin nced at the Petrified Qi ye indifferently and sat beside Ling Jue. The two of them ate breakfast next to each other.


    Compared to his surprise when he found out that Ling Jue was a woman, Qi ye seemed to have lost more face than him.


    ¡°Jue, Lord Jue... ¡± Qi ye looked at her with his mouth agape. ¡°You... you... you are a woman? ¡±


    This curvaceous woman should not be the Lord Jue who had the same chest as him in the past, right.


    Qi Ye¡¯s face was bitter and his limbs were stiff from shock.


    Lord Jue was a woman?


    Or... ... Lord Jue was pretending to be a woman ? ?


    ¡°Yes, a woman. ¡± Ling Jue flipped his hair and looked at him mockingly. ¡°How is it? Am I beautiful when I¡¯m a woman or handsome when I¡¯m a man? ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue... wait. ¡± Qi Ye leaned against the SOFA and thought for a while ...


    Logically speaking, among the few of them, besides Lord Jue, he was the one who had the most contact with Lord Jue.


    In molk, he had also been ¡®his¡¯ instructor for a long time.


    That Lord Jue, who was even tougher than a man, now told him that this was a soft girl... ...


    Soft girl... ...


    Moreover, she was really too beautiful!


    Words could not describe this. Who could tell him that this was... ... What was going on ? Is He still asleep ? ?

 Chapter 1016

    <h4>Chapter 1016: Chapter 1018: Lord Jue is really a woman!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue was eating a bun when he heard his words. He looked up at him and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°Are you really Lord Jue? ! ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Qi Ye needed to drink a bottle of stimting drink to calm himself down. He walked out stiffly.


    Ling Jue looked at his back and nced at Feng Yulin. ¡°Are you that shocked? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Feng Yulin nodded and fed her a Wonton stew. ¡°Eat something. Don¡¯t be hungry. ¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡±


    ...


    Qi Ye walked out of the vi and looked behind him. He took out his phone in shock.


    He swallowed his saliva and sent a message in the group.


    This was the country¡¯s new software. They had installed it when they arrived just to make it easier for them to contact each other.


    Qi Ye: [ brothers! Something big has happened! Fear / terror / terror / ]


    Qi Bei: [ trapped / I¡¯ve searched the entire new moon city thrice but couldn¡¯t find Lord Jue. This is the big deal. ]


    Qi An: [ I¡¯ve searched the suburbs of new moon city but couldn¡¯t find Lord Jue. ]


    Qi Nan: [ don¡¯t mention it. I¡¯ve been searching for half a year in the small fishing vige by the sea, but I¡¯ve never heard of such a person appearing. ]


    Qi Feng: [ I¡¯ve also searched for half a year in the nearby sea... now I¡¯m squatting on a rock, doubting my life. ]


    Qi Yue: [ I¡¯ve also been walking for half a year in the forest and grasnd, but I haven¡¯t seen anyone. ]


    Qi Bei: [ Hey, brothers, do you think a man like Lord Jue can be lost? I¡¯ve searched all over new moon city, but there¡¯s no sign of him at all. ]


    Qi An: [ continue searching. In another half a year, we¡¯ll be able to search all over new moon continent. ]


    Qi Ye: [ ... ]


    Qi Ye: [ ... ]


    Qi Ye: [ ... ]


    He sent multiple ellipses in a row until he was scolded by all of them. Only then did he stop.


    Qi Bei: [ Rolling Your Eyes / Qi ye, are you bored to death by following me every day? Why don¡¯t we switch? ]


    Qi An: [ I¡¯lle back and beat you upter! ]


    Qi Ye was not afraid of being beaten up, nor was he afraid of being switched. He swallowed his saliva and looked in the direction of the House. Squatting on a big tree, he quietly sent a voice message: [ brothers, I¡¯ll tell you a terrifying news. Don¡¯t be shocked. ]


    Qi Yue: [ HURRY UP AND SAY IT! I have a group of lions here. F * CK! ]


    Qi Feng: [ Qi Yue, what a coincidence. I¡¯m surrounded by sharks. ]


    Qi Ye looked at his surroundings. There was only him and a big tree. Only then did he say a few words with relief: [ everyone, actually Lord Jue has already returned. Moreover, what makes me feel terrifying is that Lord Jue is actually a woman. ]


    Qi Bei: [ Qi ye has gone crazy. Everyone, disperse. Go back to what you were supposed to do. ]


    Qi An: [ Qi ye might be chopped up by Lord Jue Tonight. My condolences. ]


    Qi Nan: [ Qi ye, you¡¯re so bored that you can dance a little. ]


    Qi Yue: [ I¡¯m freaking fighting with a lion, and I¡¯m still listening to your dreams. ]


    Qi Feng: [ Qi Ye, on this day next year, I¡¯lle to the new moon continent to offer you incense. ]


    Qi Ye looked at the news and became anxious. F * Ck, none of his brothers actually believed it.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had repeatedly confirmed that the woman inside was indeed Lord Jue¡¯s face, he wouldn¡¯t have believed that Lord Jue was actually a woman.


    [ brothers, what I said is true! F * CK! I¡¯ll secretly take pictures for youter! ]


    Everyone: [ Qi ye has gone mad. ]


    Qi Feng: [ Sigh, I¡¯d better go y with the sharks. Qi Ye has gone mad anyway. ]


    Qi Ye was about to say something when he saw his Lord and Lord Jue walk out. He quickly took a picture and jumped down from the tree.


    His Lord said indifferently, ¡°you should rest at home and call everyone back. The two of US will go out for a walk. ¡±

 Chapter 1017

    <h4>Chapter 1017: Chapter 1019: ¡°Actually, I met Lord Jue a long time ago. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Alright, take care, Lord Jue. Take Care, Lord Jue too... ¡± He stood rooted to the ground and waved at them.


    The two of them walked far away. Their tightly clenched hands made him tremble slightly.


    Qi Ye fell to the ground and sat under a tree. He took out his phone and sent out the photo


    [ don¡¯t you guys not believe me! Look! ! ! ]


    Qi Bei: [ This photoshop technique is amazing. ]


    Qi An: [ Qi ye disappeared for half a day just to do photoshop? ]


    Qi Yue: [ I envy you guys for being so free. ]


    Qi Ye was so angry that he almost vomited blood. No one believed this kind of hard evidence.


    It¡¯s really fucking fucked up!


    He took a deep breath and said, ¡°I saide back. ¡±


    Qi Bei: [ Yawns / I¡¯m at the gate of themunity now. ]


    Qi Ye suddenly became energetic. [ you go to the north gate. Lord Jue and master just left. ]


    Qi Bei: [ what I took was the north gate. I came from the North City. If I don¡¯t take the North Gate, I¡¯ll take the south gate. STUPID... ]


    Qi Ye yawned. Well, Qi Bei can definitely meet the Lord and Lord Jue.


    When that timees, he won¡¯t be the only one who will be forced.


    And just as Qi Ye said, Qi Bei had just parked his car when he saw two peopleing out of the residential area. And those two people, one was master and the other was... ...


    Who was the other one? ! !


    He had seen this woman before!


    Qi Bei was dumbstruck. ¡°Lord Jue... ¡±


    Thest time he was at the Bar, he saw Lord Jue being taken away by a group of people. At that time, he thought it was strange. This woman really looked like Lord Jue.


    Hehehehe... ...


    Feng Yulin also saw Qi Bei. He took out his keys and opened the car that was parked by the roadside. He nced at him indifferently. ¡°You¡¯re back. Have a good rest. ¡±


    ¡°Hello, Qi Bei. Long time no see. ¡± Ling Jue waved at him.


    Feng Yulin pushed her into the passenger seat and sat in the driver¡¯s seat.


    Qi Bei waved his hand in shock. ¡°Jue, Lord Jue... long time no see... ¡±


    ¡°See you in a while. Let¡¯s go to the scenic area here. ¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, Lord Jue... ¡± he waved his hand stiffly. His eyes could no longer be described with shock.


    Only when the two of them drove away did he rush towards the residential area.


    In just 30 seconds, he stopped in front of Qi Ye.


    ¡°Just, just now, I saw... ¡±


    ¡°Mm, you¡¯re not dreaming. ¡± Qi Ye leisurely leaned against the tree. Seeing his brother so shocked, he was very happy.


    Just now, he said that he was dreaming. Tsk Tsk, the ones who were really dreaming were them.


    Qi Bei grabbed his cor and lifted him up. With a face full of questions, he asked, ¡°what¡¯s going on? ! Did Lord Jue go through a sex change? ! ¡±


    ¡°Sex change your head. ¡± Qi Ye pushed him away, rolled his eyes, and tidied his clothes. ¡°Lord Jue is a woman, okay? ¡±


    ¡°How is that possible! ¡± Qi Bei squatted in front of him. ¡°Lord Jue is so valiant, but he¡¯s actually a woman? ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that normal? There are still lions in a woman¡¯s world. Lord Jue is a heroine. ¡±


    ¡°Qi ye! ¡± Qi Bei suddenly grabbed his hand, scaring Qi ye to jump away. ¡°Why the F * Ck Are you shaking my hand! I¡¯m straight! ¡±


    Qi Bei looked at the big tree above his head in a daze. ¡°Qi ye... I saw Lord Jue at the bar a few months ago. She was a woman at that time, and I didn¡¯t dare to admit it. So... she really is a woman. ¡±


    ¡°A few months ago? ! ¡± Qi Ye patted his hand with a look of surprise. ¡°In other words, you met Lord Jue a long time ago? ¡±


    ¡°Yes... ¡±


    ¡°Aiyo, you¡¯re finished, brother. ¡± Qi Ye squatted down and patted his shoulder. ¡°because of this, you made Lord Jue and Lord Jue meet after such a long time. TSK TSK. ¡±

 Chapter 1018

    <h4>Chapter 1018: Chapter 1020: Lord has many love rivals</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Qi Bei pushed him away. ¡°stay away from me. I¡¯m straight. ¡±


    Qi Ye could not be bothered with him. In any case, he was in a good mood. After all, he was not the only one who was stunned


    He leaned against the tree and whistled with a carefree expression. It was a very good feeling to be stunned when looking at others.


    The air suddenly quieted down. The two of them did not know what they were thinking.


    ¡°Qi ye... ¡± suddenly, Qi Bei turned his head to look at him.


    ¡°Gay? ¡± Qi Ye raised his eyes.


    Qi Bei shifted his body towards him with a face full of curiosity. ¡°Do you think... that this Lord already knew that Lord Jue was a woman? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡± Qi Ye looked at his Lord¡¯s appearance. He must have already known that Lord Jue was a woman.


    After all, it was a man and a woman. If one got closer, they would be able to discover it.


    Qi Bei turned his head to look at him. ¡°So this Lord is actually not gay. Does he still like girls? ¡±


    Qi Ye rolled his eyes. ¡°This Lord has never been gay. He only likes Lord Jue. He doesn¡¯t like other men. You don¡¯t even know this? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t spend much time with Lord Jue. Even though I¡¯ve seen Lord Jue a few times, I still can¡¯t believe that I¡¯m seeing a woman even if my eyes are gouged out. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same, the same. ¡± Qi Ye was also impressed when he mentioned this ¡°I¡¯ve stayed in Molk for so long, but I didn¡¯t realize that Lord Jue is a woman at all. The key is that Lord Jue has a bunch of little fangirls on his Weibo and in school. Also, an Ren¡¯s daughter, an Xiaomeng, died from taking a bullet for Lord Jue because she loved him. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Lord Jue is really... as a man or as a woman, so many people like him. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±his heart ached for his grandfather, who had so many love rivals.


    Qi Bei leaned against the tree and took out his phone to send a message. [ brothers,e back, Lord Jue is indeed back. ]


    Qi Feng: [ is Lord Jue Really a woman? ]


    Qi Bei: [ No, Qi Ye photoshopped it. ]


    Qi Feng: [ I told you, Qi ye must be dreaming. ]


    Qi Yue: [ I envy you guys for being so free. ]


    Qi Ye looked at Qi Bei beside him and grabbed his cor. ¡°Hey, hey, Qi Bei, what do you mean? You¡¯ve clearly seen it with your own eyes, yet you still call me a liar. ¡±


    Qi Bei shook off his hand. ¡°Isn¡¯t this to make them stare with their mouths agape when theye back? We can¡¯t be stunned, can we? ¡±


    Qi Ye let go of him. What he said seemed to make sense.


    ¡°think about it. If they were mentally prepared, they wouldn¡¯t be shocked when they came back. Only the two of US are injured. Since we¡¯re brothers, then let¡¯s get injured together. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Qi Ye turned his head to look at him in shock. Qi Bei was actually such a bad person.


    This was too shocking!


    He was actually this kind of Qi Bei!


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to sleep. I¡¯m very much looking forward to theming back to see Lord Jue¡¯s appearance. ¡± Qi Bei stood up and dusted himself off before turning his head to look at him. ¡°However, Lord Jue is now a girl. We can¡¯t always call her ¡®grandfather¡¯ , right? ¡±


    ¡°Then what should we call her? ¡± Qi Ye rolled his eyes.


    ¡°...¡±Qi Bei pondered for a moment before turning his gaze towards the direction of the vi.


    Qi Ye also stood up. He hadn¡¯t slept well for the past few months, so it was better to go back to sleep.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we just call Lord Jue sister-inw? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re tired of living. ¡± Qi Ye rolled his eyes. ¡°This lord is your big brother? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°So, let¡¯s continue to call her Lord Jue, forever Lord, understand? ¡±


    ¡°Alright. ¡± Qi Bei stretchedzily. ¡°Go back to sleep. ¡±


    The two of them walked towards the vi not far away. The ce where this Lord lived was not far from where they lived.


    This was equivalent to their dormitory, arge vi with separate rooms.

 Chapter 1019

    <h4>Chapter 1019: Chapter 1021: A surprise from him</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue sat in the car. It was so nice to see Feng Yulin in this familiar city.


    ¡°What¡¯s so interesting about that scenic area? ¡± Ling Jue looked at him with his head propped up.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there. ¡±


    ¡°So mysterious? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. ¡±


    Ling Jue sat leisurely in his seat. When they arrived at the scenic area, Ling Jue realized that there weren¡¯t many people here.


    Feng Yulin parked the car and brought her into the main entrance.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need to buy tickets? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°Oh... ¡±


    Ling Jue looked around curiously. There didn¡¯t seem to be anything special about this ce.


    ¡°What exactly are you looking at? ¡±


    ¡°Ice Sculptures. ¡±


    ¡°Ice Sculptures? ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the blue sky and white sun. Where did the ice sculpturese from?


    In just a moment, they arrived in front of a mountain. There were actually a lot of people here, and they seemed to have circled the mountain a few times.


    ¡°follow me. ¡± Feng Yulin led her to a small door at the side.


    After entering the small door, the scenery inside made Ling Jue a little surprised.


    There were colorful lights and all kinds of ice sculptures. Under the lights, they emitted light and were extremely beautiful.


    ¡°This is... Yunhai province? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Ling Jue didn¡¯t expect Feng Yulin to build a Yunhai province here.


    Yunhai province... ...


    ¡°MOLK... Small Ind... ¡± Ling Jue saw the entire Yunhai province carved in such a big ce ...


    ¡°This was built by a special ability user with ice power. ¡± Feng Yulin held her hand tightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go down and have a look. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded. Just as the two of them were about to go down, they heard a quarreling from the door.


    Moreover, the voice sounded a little familiar.


    She looked up at Feng Yulin and said, ¡°someone from the Zhong family. ¡±


    Feng Yulin frowned. He had brought the little girl here to look at the things he had made, and now he was being disturbed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, guest, this is really a child ticket... ¡±


    ¡°My royal brother is just a baby. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    When Ling Jue heard what was said outside, the corner of his mouth twitched. Zhong Liyin had alsoe.


    She turned around and walked out, looking at this group of people with some curiosity.


    ¡°Little Yu¡¯er! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue had just revealed his head when Zhong Lixi ran over. That¡¯s right, it wasn¡¯t Zhong Liyin, but Zhong Lixi.


    He was a grown man, and he stood in front of Ling Jue with a smile on his face. ¡°Little Yu¡¯er, you¡¯re here to look at the ice sculptures too? ¡±


    ¡°Little Jue¡¯er! ¡± Zhong Liyin was also excited. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you again. I thought you¡¯d already gone back. ¡±


    Zhong Lixiao stood by the side with a cold expression, and beside him stood Mo Chenyu.


    ¡°What happened to you guys? ¡± Ling Jue was really helpless. Looking at the long line of people behind him, he asked, ¡°why are you guys fighting? ¡±


    This would affect others.


    ¡°When I bought the tickets, I identally bought the wrong ones. I bought children¡¯s tickets, so my brother couldn¡¯t get in, so he got into an argument with the staff. ¡±


    ¡°Zhong Liyin! You did it on purpose! ¡± Zhong Lixiao couldn¡¯t do anything about his sister.


    ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡± Zhong liyin smiled like a little Fox. What a joke. It was already good enough that she asked her brother toe along, but she actually wanted to disturb the two of them.


    So she deliberately bought the children¡¯s tickets, just to prevent him from getting in. Hehe.


    Ling Jue also understood the situation. She looked at the calm mo Chenyu and then at the dark-faced Zhong Lixiao. If she had such a sister, she would definitely want to strangle him to death.


    ¡°Little Yu¡¯er, why does AH YIN call you little jue? ¡± Zhong Lixi did not understand this name.


    Wasn¡¯t her name Su Yu?


    ¡°My name is Ling Jue. ¡± Ling Jue smiled faintly and looked at Zhong Lixi deeply.

 Chapter 1020

    <h4>Chapter 1020: Chapter 1022: Little Jue¡¯s boyfriend is di Lin</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    This is her brother... ...


    Zhong Lixi, her second brother.


    Ling Jue reached out and touched his head. ¡°Su Yu is the name used to travel in the underworld. ¡±


    The act of her reaching out surprised everyone.


    Even Zhong Lixi was surprised. This little girl actually touched his head, but what was with this happy mood? ! !


    Ling Jue retracted his hand and smiled faintly. ¡°Let¡¯s go in together from here. ¡±


    ¡°Little Jue¡¯er is really loyal! ¡± Zhong liyin pulled Mo Chenjun¡¯s sleeve and quickly entered the small door.


    Zhong Lixiao and Zhong Lixi followed behind.


    ¡°Eh, little Jue¡¯er, who is this? ¡± Zhong Liyin saw the person at the door the moment she entered.


    She was a little surprised. This was really a handsome man.


    He was only slightly inferior to her Mo Chenjun. Of course, this was her thought. If her thought was known by Ling Jue, he would definitely roll his eyes.


    Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Zhong Liyin only had Mo Chenjun¡¯s head.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Ling Jue held Feng Yulin¡¯s hand and could not be bothered to look at the others.


    ¡°Di Lin. ¡± Zhong Lixi saw that Ling Jue was holding his hand and a shadow shed in his eyes, as if his sister had been snatched by someone.


    ¡°Third Prince. ¡± Feng Yulin nodded, then ignored the others and walked in front with Ling Jue.


    ¡°Di Lin? ¡± Zhong liyin raised her eyebrows. ¡°The di family¡¯s uncle. ¡±


    Mo Chenfeng nodded. ¡°He just came from the cloud sea continent. ¡±


    ¡°That means that he is little Jue¡¯er¡¯s boyfriend! ¡± Zhong Liyin was dumbfounded. ¡°Wow, so little Jue¡¯er¡¯s boyfriend is him! ¡±


    Zhong Lixi followed behind Ling Jue and Feng Yulin, while behind him were Zhong Liyin and Mo Chenqian.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Lixiao followed behind Zhong Liyin and stared at Mo Chenqian¡¯s back, wishing he could make a hole in him.


    Zhong Lixi was the same. He looked at di Lin holding onto Ling Jue and felt a little ufortable. He did not know why.


    There was always a feeling of, ¡°my family¡¯s good cabbage... ¡±


    Although he had only met Ling Jue twice, he always felt that this little girl was very friendly and made him want to protect her.


    This feeling was inexplicable, and he did not know why... ...


    This kind of feeling could only be felt for his older brother. After all, the blood of his whole family was connected to a bead.


    The little girl in front of him was just a little simr to her mother.


    The more Zhong Lixi thought about it, the more displeased he was with di Lin.


    Feng Yulin was a little unhappy. After all, he had been reunited with little jue for a long time, and he had not had the chance to properly chat with her. He had only wanted to show her the gift he had given her, but who knew that there would be a bunch of people following behind him.


    There was also her own brother


    What was with that murderous gaze that he kept staring at him?


    Little Jue was still not his sister right now, right.


    If she became his sister..


    Feng Yulin did not dare to imagine what that would be like. He held Ling Jue¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Little Jue, let¡¯s return to Cloud Sea Prefecture tomorrow. ¡±


    What brother? He would treat her especially well.


    With those people and so many troublesome matters in the royal family, perhaps the rtionship between them would be even more tormented.


    Feng Yulin rubbed the space between his eyebrows. Thinking of those things, he really wanted to take little jue away from here.


    Immediately!


    However, he could not be so selfish. It was not easy for Little Jue to meet her family.


    With her mother, father, and brother, who would treat her very well, he should respect her choice.


    He wanted to take her away, but he could only apany her here to find her family.


    Feng Yulin really wanted to be a little selfish, as long as he had her.

 Chapter 1021

    <h4>Chapter 1021: Chapter 1023: Recognizing a daughter</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Along the way, Ling Jue and Feng Yulin¡¯s conversation directly ignored the people behind them.


    Zhong Lixi wasn¡¯t in the mood to appreciate the beauty of this ice sculpture. He was a little depressed. If only this was his younger sister. Such a cute younger sister.


    However, Zhong Liyin was very happy. She held Mo Chenfeng¡¯s hand and whispered to him.


    Ever since the imperial aunt spoke up for her, everyone didn¡¯t object to her and Mo Chenfeng anymore.


    They only said that they were still young and that they should get to know each other more.


    Hence, she came out to interact with them today. Who knew that she would bump into second and third brother. Sigh.


    These two people had always said that they wanted to follow her, so she could only bring them along.


    Who knew that she would meet Little Jue¡¯er and her boyfriend.


    Looking at the two people in front of her, they were really quite loving.


    Meanwhile, Feng Yulin did not enjoy the scenery with Ling Jue because the people behind him were following him.


    The ice sculptures that could have been strolled around for more than an hour were only strolled around for about ten minutes before they walked out.


    ¡°Little Jue¡¯er, let¡¯s go for a meal together, ¡± Zhong liyin invited.


    ¡°No, we have something to do. Let¡¯s do it another day. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, then will you go to the DI family? ¡± Zhong Liyin thought for a moment. How was she going to find little jue?


    ¡°Go to the DI family? No. ¡±


    ¡°Then how am I going to find you? ¡±


    ¡°If I have something to do, I wille find you. ¡± Ling Jue smiled at her.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Zhong Liyin pouted. How was she going to find her with such uncertainty? Sigh.


    Feng Yulin drove to Ling Jue¡¯s side and the two of them drove away.


    Zhong liyin leaned on Mo Chenjun¡¯s shoulder and muttered, ¡°I feel that our appearance has made little Jue¡¯er¡¯s boyfriend unhappy. ¡±


    Zhong Lixiao, who was behind her, immediately straightened her head and said seriously, ¡°walk properly. ¡±


    Zhong Liyin red at him. ¡°brother, the two of us are going to eat. You and third brother can go back first. ¡±


    ¡°We happen to be hungry too, ¡± Zhong Lixiao said inly.


    ¡°...¡±Zhong liyin nced at Zhong Lixi and realized that he was on the phone.


    ¡°Look at third brother. He clearly has something on. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi looked at Zhong Lixi and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Ah Xi, go eat with Ah Yin and the others. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi said a few words on the other side of the phone before hanging up. She looked at Zhong Lixi apologetically. ¡°I can¡¯t go. My brother is back. He asked me to pick him up. ¡±


    ¡°Big Brother is back? ! ¡± Zhong Liyin¡¯s expression was a little ugly. Big Brother was even more strict than second brother.


    It¡¯s over It¡¯s over!


    She did not know when little jue would go to the cloud sea continent. She wanted to go too.


    Big Brother would not listen to imperial aunt.


    Oh, what should I do.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Now that we¡¯re at the airport, you have to let me go. ¡± Zhong Lixi was very helpless?


    Zhong Lixiao nodded. ¡°then go and fetch big brother over. We¡¯ll go for a meal together. ¡±


    Zhong Liyin:¡±...¡±Why did he have toe over just because he was afraid of something.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and fetch him first. Big Brother might note over. He has to go home first. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, you guys make the arrangements. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go and get the car. ¡±


    ¡°Be careful. ¡±


    Looking at Zhong Lixi¡¯s retreating figure, Zhong Lixi nced at his sister and sighed. ¡°I still have something to do. The two of you can go and have a meal. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, brother! ¡± Zhong Liyin¡¯s eyes lit up and she nodded.


    Zhong Lixiao looked at Mo Chenqian with a warning look, ¡°Mo Chenqian, my sister doesn¡¯t like garlic and ginger. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Mo Chenqian nodded.


    ¡°Take Care, brother. ¡± Zhong liyin waved at him.


    Zhong Lixiao also went to drive away. As soon as he drove away, Zhong liyin immediately jumped onto mo Chenqian¡¯s back, ¡°carry me, let¡¯s go to the amusement park to y! ¡±

 Chapter 1022

    <h4>Chapter 1022: Chapter 1024: Recognizing Daughter 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    In arge mansion near the center of New Moon City, there were two people standing in the study room.


    One of them was Chu wo. She was wiping her tears with a sad face. ¡°Brother Cheng, I really didn¡¯t expect our daughter to suffer so much in the cloud sea continent. That d * Mn Woman actually treated her like this! ¡±


    Zhong Li and Huang Cheng¡¯s faces were also Ashen. The person he had sent to find his daughter just now had returned. He said that he had searched the entire cloud sea continent over the years and finally found traces of his daughter.


    It was also because of his daughter¡¯s fame that he had seen her photo. That was why he had gone to investigate her thoroughly.


    Who knew that just as he had investigated everything, his daughter had gone missing. He had also searched in secret for a long time, but there had been no news of her. Only then did he return.


    Combined with the information he had found, he could not contain his anger.


    ¡°If I have the chance to go to the cloud sea continent, I will definitely cut that woman into a thousand pieces! ¡±


    Chu Wo¡¯s tears flowed down again as she spoke. It was all her fault. It was all her fault.


    Zhong Lihuang Chengforted his wife, and his heart felt even more ufortable.


    ¡°Brother Cheng, let¡¯s go apologize to our daughter. ¡± She wiped away her tears. ¡°It¡¯s our fault. We shouldn¡¯t have abandoned her... ¡±


    ¡°Wife, the situation back then... ¡± Zhong Lihuang Cheng thought of what happened back then and felt that he was useless. As a man, he did not protect his wife and daughter well.


    ¡°Sob, SOB. My daughter must hate us now, but I really want to hug her. She suffered so much when she was still so young. I heard that her body was covered in wounds and she was locked in a small dark room... ... Wuwu ! Just thinking about it makes my heart ache ! Why do you treat my daughter like this? Isn¡¯t she someone who has a child too ? As a mother, when I think about how my daughter is treated like that, I want to cut her into a thousand pieces!¡±


    Chu Wo made up her mind now. She must go to the cloud sea continent. She must kill that woman to vent her hatred!


    Her daughter would forgive her, but that did not mean that she would!


    Zhong Li and Huang Cheng were also timid. ¡°honey, the most important thing now is that my daughter is leaving this continent. Sigh. ¡±


    If it was his son, he could still be a little more ruthless.


    Thinking about how that was his only daughter and how petite and cute she was, not to mention her voice was a little louder, he couldn¡¯t even put on a cold face. Seeing how cute she was, he wanted to show a fatherly smile.


    ¡°Brother Cheng, let¡¯s go and see her. ¡± Chu Wo looked up at him with slightly red eyes.


    Zhong Li and Huang Cheng thought for a moment before nodding. ¡°En, I found out what miracle doctor our daughter is doing. She should be very short of money. Why don¡¯t I pretend to be sick and give her a few hundred billion for treatment? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too little! ¡± Chu Wo red at her. ¡°Let¡¯s say we have topensate Zhong Li and the rest of us. ¡±


    ¡°okay, okay, okay. You¡¯re right, honey. ¡±


    ¡°then hurry up and go! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. ¡± Zhong Lihuang Cheng quickly sat in front of theputer and ced the order.


    After a while, he looked up at his wife. ¡°It¡¯s done. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Chu Wo started to worry again. This was the third thing in her life that she could not control.


    The first thing was that she liked brother Cheng. The second thing was that she was pregnant with her daughter and was chased by the royal family. The third thing was that she wanted to acknowledge her daughter.


    She felt like a woman who did not know anything and only wanted to give her daughter the best as long as she was happy.


    Knock knock knock


    Just as the two of them were hesitating, there was a knock on the door.


    Chu Wo hurriedly wiped her eyes, afraid that others would see that she had cried.


    ¡°Who is it? ¡±


    ¡°Dad, my brother is back. ¡±

 Chapter 1023

    <h4>Chapter 1023: Chapter 1025: Recognizing a daughter 3</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Wait for me in the living room. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi listened to his father¡¯s voice and was puzzled. What was going on.


    He turned around and left the study room.


    Chu Wo sorted out her emotions before leaving the study room with Zhong Lihuang.


    ¡°brother, I¡¯m not lying to you. That little girl is really cute. Her name is Ling Jue and she looks very simr to us. ¡±


    ¡°But little Jue¡¯er has a boyfriend, di Lin of the DI family. Do you know Di Lin? He¡¯s the son of Aunt Di¡¯s family. We met him when we were young. ¡±


    ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you believe me? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Chu Wo heard Zhong Lixi¡¯s words and quickly walked out. ¡°Ah Xi, what did you say? You said your sister... you said that little girl called Ling Jue, her boyfriend is Feng Yulin that kid? ¡±


    Zhong Lixi saw his mother and quickly answered obediently, ¡°Oh, yes, he was called Feng Yulin when he was young, but now he has changed his surname when he came to the DI family. It¡¯s like this. When I went out with Ah Yin just now, I met her and di Lin looking at the ice sculpture. I heard that the ice sculpture was specially built by di Lin for her. It¡¯s a ce called Yunhai province. It¡¯s very beautiful... . .¡±


    ¡°...¡±Chu Wo fell on the SOFA, a little absent-minded.


    Little Jue¡¯s boyfriend is her best friend¡¯s son, think of his best friend, Chu Wo¡¯s heart more sad.


    She¡¯s more of a sister than a friend.


    They grew up together. Although she was younger than she was, she married earlier than she did, so after having two children, she did not marry.


    Then she disappeared and came back with a baby.


    And told her where she¡¯d been all these years.


    It would be less dangerous if she was told how to go, and how to go ashore to avoid people.


    It was probably her fault that little jue survived.


    Sister Di Ying.


    Chu Wo did not know why she died. She was clearly such a powerful person, but she had fallen in such a small ce.


    She had seen that man before. He was indeed handsome and good to her.


    She did not understand it many years ago, but now she knew.


    Sister Di Ying really liked that man, perhaps more than anything, including her son.


    ¡°Mom... ¡± Zhong Lixi saw her mother wiping away her tears, and her heart ached a little.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s good that Di Lin is back. He said back then... ¡± she stopped mid-sentence, then sighed and looked at her two sons.


    ¡°Ah Xi, AH Mo... ¡± She nced at Zhong Lihuang Cheng and saw him nodding his head. She held his hand tightly and looked at her two sons. ¡°actually, you two still have a sister. ¡±


    ¡°Mom! ¡± Zhong Lixi jumped up, her face full of excitement. ¡°Mom, is what you said true? It¡¯s little jue, isn¡¯t it? ! ¡±


    Chu Wo nodded. ¡°Yes... back then... ¡±


    She recounted everything that happened back then. Zhong Limo clenched his fists when he heard that. His cold face had a dark expression. He did not expect that their family would have such a past.


    ¡°This is too much! ¡± Zhong Lixi mmed the table in anger. ¡°How can this be! Great-grandfather and the others are too silly! Little sister is just an unborn child. WHAT SACRIFICE TO HEAVEN? Why is it her turn? ! ¡±


    Chu Wo wiped her tears and threw all the tissues into the trash can. ¡°It¡¯s your father and I who are useless. We didn¡¯t protect little sister properly. All these years, she suffered so much outside, but the two of US never went to look for her... ¡±


    Zhong Lihuang Cheng¡¯s face darkened. That¡¯s right. Now that his daughter had grown up and had her own thoughts, how could they have the face to acknowledge her.

 Chapter 1024

    <h4>Chapter 1024: Chapter 1026: Does Big Brother not like his sister?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Zhong Lixi was so angry that she almost exploded. ¡°Mom, why didn¡¯t you guys tell me earlier? If I knew that my sister was in another ce, I would have risked my life to find her and protect her... ¡±


    Zhong Lihuang Cheng looked at his son. ¡°Your grandfather just passed away not long ago. If he knew that your sister was still alive, he would still make her sacrifice to the heavens. ¡±


    Chu Wo was so heartbroken that she was out of breath. She was also very helpless.


    At that time, the superstition and pressure on the entire imperial family.


    At that time, no one could wait to step on them and say that the heavens had taken a fancy to their child. It was still an honor.


    Now that those people were still around, this matter would definitely be exposed by them soon.


    Chu Wo thought of that and immediately stood up ¡°This time, you have to protect your sister no matter what! Let¡¯s slow down the matter of acknowledging her. If di Lin is by her side, she will be a little safer. After all, the DI family¡¯s momentum has already surpassed the imperial family. With the DI family around, she should not be bullied. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi sat down, feeling a little helpless. ¡°mother, you are thinking too much. You have forgotten about the Old Lady of the DI family. If they had not doted on their daughter back then, they would have killed uncle di. The DI family is most particr about matching the social status. My sister might even be wronged. ¡±


    Chu Wo clenched her fists. ¡°My daughter from the Zhong family, and she still dislikes her? ¡±


    ¡°But now she is not. ¡± Zhong Lixi was helpless. He suddenly felt a little resentful of his own ipetence. In such a situation, there was actually nothing he could do.


    He looked at his big brother. His big brother was so smart, there must be something he could do.


    Zhong Limo, however, remained silent. His face was cold, as silent as a Golden Buddha.


    ¡°Does little sister know that we are her family? ¡± Suddenly, he raised his head and looked at his parents.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. ¡± Zhong Lixi scratched his head. When he saw his little sister¡¯s appearance just now, she should not have known anything.


    Sigh... ...


    Now that he thought about it, his heart ached. It was clearly their family¡¯s treasure.


    It was a pity that she was still with di Lin


    Zhong Lixi was a little sad. Could it be that his sister was going to marry Di Lin? This treasure that had yet to be warmed up suddenly belonged to someone else.


    Zhong Limo did not speak again. Zhong Lixi was deep in thought. Did his brother not like his sister?


    Why did he feel that he had always been very calm.


    Zhong Lihuang Cheng sighed secretly and said sternly to his two sons, ¡°Now that things havee to this, our family has the final say in the royal family. When you meet your sister, don¡¯t tell her these things. Just treat her as a stranger and don¡¯t disturb her life. I think that she probably doesn¡¯t like us. ¡±


    Her life was already very good now. If they went to disturb her, it might make her feel even sadder.


    It would be better to protect her in the dark. These years, they owed her too much.


    ¡°En. ¡± Zhong Limo nodded.


    Zhong Lixi held his head and felt a little helpless. What kind of matter was this.


    He couldn¡¯t recognize his cute sister. She was about to belong to someone else. What if he was a little angry? Sigh.


    Zhong Lihuang Cheng looked at his two sons and said sternly, ¡°I¡¯ll help your mother to rest. You two kids stay at home and don¡¯t go out and cause trouble for me. Many things will be resolved by adults. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. ¡± Zhong Lixi waved his hand. ¡°Rest well. Mom, don¡¯t think too much. Everything will be fine. ¡±


    Chu Wo nced at Zhong Lihuang Cheng. Seeing his smile, she felt relieved. She sighed and stood up, following him to the room in the backyard.

 Chapter 1025

    <h4>Chapter 1025: Chapter 1027</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    At this moment, Ling Jue and Feng Yulin were cooking at home


    No, it should be said that Feng Yulin was cooking while Ling Jue was leisurely lying on the Sofa ying with Tang Wan and Tang Wan. These two little girls were fighting.


    ¡°Tang Wan, you big scoundrel! How dare you bully Tang Yuan who only has one hand! ¡±


    Tang Wan was using his hand to support Tang Wan¡¯s head. Tang Yuan could not reach Tang Wan at all. Tang Wan waved its small w and stared at Tang Wan with its big round eyes.


    ¡°wait until I grow a w to scratch your face. ¡± Tang Yuan struggled and was a little angry.


    Tang Wan was very proud. Look at this little guy. How did he bully it back then?


    At that time, it did not have legs and alwaysughed at it for not running as fast as it.


    And Now?


    HAHAHA, being bullied by it like this, it could only threaten it. It could not do anything to it.


    ¡°when Lord Tang Yuan¡¯s power of lightning returns, I will turn you into a ball of hair! ¡±


    ¡°Oh, now you can¡¯t even touch my body. ¡±


    ¡°Bah Bah Bah, Lord Tang Yuan doesn¡¯t care about touching your body. Let me go! ¡±


    ¡°What can I do if I don¡¯t let you go? ¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t let me go, I¡¯ll bite you. ¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t bite me. ¡±


    Tang Yuan raised his head and tried. Unfortunately, his legs were short and he could not bite his hand. His little ws could not touch his body. After struggling for a while, he could only look at his Lord Jue with a wronged expression. ¡°Lord Jue! It bullied me! I only have one hand... it actually bullied me... ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded. ¡°Oh! I got it. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, aren¡¯t you going to help me beat it up? ¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s big eyes shed with a wronged light.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you. ¡± Ling Jue took the remote control and changed the channel. He nced at Feng Yulin who was busy in the kitchen and the corners of his mouth curled up. How interesting.


    Tang Wan raised his eyes and red at it. ¡°Tang Wan, I¡¯ll threaten you again. No, I¡¯m warning you once. Let go of Lord Tang Yuan or not? ¡±


    Tang Wan lowered his head to look at it. Bai Tuanzi was ring at him angrily. His eyes were like aquamarine gems. His angry look was really too cute.


    The corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°unless you promise me something. ¡±


    ¡°No! ¡± Tang Yuan snorted. ¡°You bullied me and you want me to promise you something? hehe, don¡¯t overthink it, old worm. ¡±


    ¡°Old Worm? ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Have you lived for hundreds of years? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°You and handsome boy have been wandering in the space-time torrent for 200 years, isn¡¯t that right? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just old worm? I¡¯ve only lived for 20 years, how can Ipare to you guys? ¡±


    Tang Wan¡¯s obsidian-like eyes shed. ¡°Are you talking about my master¡¯s old age? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about handsome little brother. I¡¯m talking about you, Tang Wan, you big scoundrel! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve lived and died with my master, so you¡¯re talking about him in a disguised way. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mislead me! ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what you mean. ¡± Tang Wan saw that Tang Wan¡¯s hair was standing on end again, and the corners of his mouth curled into a smirk. Teasing this stupid bug was really fun.


    ¡°I said I didn¡¯t! ! ¡± Tang Wan¡¯s little ws started waving again, and he really wanted to scratch Tang Wan¡¯s face. ¡°Wait until Lord Tang Yuan grows ws and long legs, and see how I¡¯ll turn you into an old flower worm! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you. ¡± Tang Wan smiled. He held Tang Yuan¡¯s head with one hand and touched its little ears with the other.


    This ball¡¯s ears were so small. Hahaha.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch Tang Yuan¡¯s ears. Do you believe me? ! ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Tang Yuan stared at Tang Yuan. What should he do? Tang Yuan didn¡¯t know when Tang Yuan would grow ws. Tang Yuan was going to be bullied by Tang Yuan.

 Chapter 1026

    <h4>Chapter 1026: Chapter 1028: Little Tang Yuan is really a hero</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It moved its eyes and looked at the handsome young man in the kitchen, then at Tang Wan who was bullying it. ¡°Do you want to let go of me? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Tang Wan retracted its hand and looked at the ball. What was it trying to do Just now, it looked at its master like a Little Fox. was there a conspiracy?


    Tang Wan stood up and used its little ws to fiddle with its fur. It red at Tang Wan. ¡°HMPH, at least you know what¡¯s good for you. Otherwise, I¡¯ll tell the handsome young man that you molested me. ¡±


    Tang Wan was a little speechless. How was it molesting him? What was there to molest about a ball.


    ¡°Eh, Lord Jue, I suddenly remembered something. ¡± Tang Yuan hopped in front of Lord Jue and asked, ¡°did we forget about a bug? ¡±


    ¡°Bug? ¡±


    ¡°Aiya, Lord Jue, you¡¯re so stupid. Did you raise an extremely ugly bug that looked like a monster? ¡±


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. Little Spider Little Tiger Little Ladle?


    ¡°It¡¯s that eight-handed spider. It¡¯s pitch ck and covered in fur. It even knows how to use BUIBUIBUI poison. It¡¯s the very ugly one. ¡±


    ¡°Little Spider? ... ? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the one. Lord Jue, you can tell that I¡¯m talking about it too? Hehe, isn¡¯t it very ugly? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. ¡± The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. Tang Yuan had said so much. Was He trying to say that the little spider was especially ugly and that it was especially cute?


    ¡°I threw it into the oil pot and fried it that day. Will Lord Jue be angry with me because of it? ¡±


    ¡°It exploded? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± Tang Yuan nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°It really exploded? ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s gaze became sharp.


    ¡°Yes... yes... probably... maybe... it probably exploded... ¡± Tang Yuan had a look of grievance. Lord Jue was actually angry with it because of that spider.


    During this period of time, Lord Jue had other worms and did not love it anymore.


    Ling Jue poked its face. ¡°its entire body is filled with poison. If it exploded, that pot of oil could poison everyone in the Di family to death. ¡±


    ¡°Ah? It¡¯s that serious? ¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°fortunately, I did not explode. ¡±


    Ling Jue knew that Tang Yuan wouldn¡¯t kill the little spider. This little thing was just saying that, afraid that if he had other Gu worms, he would ignore it.


    HMM, the vinegar was as strong as the cooking in the kitchen.


    But thinking about it, he really did ignore the little spider. That day, he asked it to scout the path first, and then... ... And then nothing ...


    Ling Jue couldn¡¯t help but wake up. When it was almost time to eat, how could he think about that.


    Tang Yuan was ted. He poked Tang Wan beside him. ¡°Wan Wan. ¡±


    Tang Wan opened his eyes and nced at him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a chat? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve only been away for two years, but you¡¯ve actuallypleted your cultivation. How did you do it? ¡± Tang Wan was very curious. With Tang Wan¡¯s current appearance, it should not be long before he grew wings.


    Then, he looked at himself. He only had one w. He was so pitiful.


    Tang Wan looked at his own ws and legs. ¡°because I¡¯ve been cultivating for two years without stopping. ¡±


    He had to work very hard to protect his master.


    Thinking of this, it touched Tang Yuan¡¯s little ears and said dotingly, ¡°little Tang Yuan is really a hero. ¡±


    Tang Yuan wanted to be angry, but when it heard its praise, its eyes lit up. ¡°Why is Lord Tang Yuan a hero? ¡±


    ¡°You saved your master. ¡±


    ¡°OF COURSE! ¡± Tang Yuan was very proud. Its little paws were on its waist. ¡°I want to protect my Lord Jue! So what if I only have one hand? As long as my Lord Jue is fine! HAHAHA. ¡±

 Chapter 1027

    <h4>Chapter 1027: Chapter 1029: Is Senior brother handsome? 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Wan rubbed its head and shook its head. Actually, if it had been Ling Jue, it would have sacrificed itself for its master.


    However, Little Tang Yuan was indeed very courageous.


    When it was found, its master had sent it energy, preventing it from truly dying.


    If it died, Ling Jue would die as well... ...


    This was the fate between the monarch Gu and its master, the contract of the soul, forever bound together.


    ¡°Tang Wan, what are you thinking about? ¡± Tang Wan poked its face, its proud little face had a hint of worry ¡°Can you tell me how to quickly recover my ability? I realized that ordinary jade is useless to me now, top grade jade is hard to find, I don¡¯t want to trouble my Lord Jue... ¡±


    Tang Wan looked at it, this little thing actually understood this principle, it was not easy.


    It seemed that it had really grown up.


    It patted its head. ¡°There¡¯s a way. ¡±


    Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What way? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been spending a lot of time with your master. You¡¯ve also noticed that Lord Jue¡¯s body has the Jade Spirit Pearl, which can emit a lot of energy. She can¡¯t absorb all of this energy in her dreams. You can absorb the energy when she¡¯s not using it. It won¡¯t bite you back because you¡¯re one with Lord Jue. ¡±


    ¡°that makes sense. ¡± Tang Wan rubbed its chin, stood up and patted its shoulder. ¡°Tang Wan is indeed a bad egg. You really have a way, hehehe. ¡±


    Tang Wan rubbed its little ears and smiled. ¡°You can only touch so much. Otherwise, you¡¯ll steal Lord Jue¡¯s energy. ¡±


    Tang Yuan said softly, ¡°don¡¯t worry. Lord Tang Yuan is cultivating in the middle of the night. He won¡¯t disturb master. ¡±


    As it spoke, itid down on its little cushion and spread out its handsfortably. How Nice. Now, it could be together with Lord Jue again.


    ¡°Lord Tang Yuan, take a nap first. ¡± As it spoke, ity down and fell asleep.


    Tang Wan did not expect it to be able to fall asleep so easily. It had just finished speaking when it fell asleep... ...


    Tang Yuan sighed helplessly. He looked at the master in the kitchen, turned his head to look at the sunlight outside the window, and jumped onto the balcony. It was better for Tang Yuan to continue cultivating.


    Tang Yuan closed his eyes and entered his dream. Perhaps it was because he slept toofortably, but he actually dreamt that he had returned to Miaojiang.


    ¡°Tang Yuan! WE HAVE TO GO BACK! ¡±


    ¡°Tang Yuan, let¡¯s go look for handsome little brother! ¡±


    ¡°Tang Yuan, you are the most important! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The corner of Tang Yuan¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile. It was great. Tang Yuan dreamed that he had returned to Miaojiang with Lord Jue, but Lord Jue kept saying that he had to go back to look for handsome little brother.


    ¡°Lord Jue, handsome little brother and Miaojiang are more important? ¡± It dreamed that it was standing on the field with Lord Jue, and Ah Niu and the others were busypeting.


    It heard Lord Jue say indifferently, ¡°Tang Yuan, Miaojiang is gone, but Feng Yulin is still there. ¡±


    It also saw eldest senior brother, but for some reason, it felt that eldest senior brother was very strange.


    What made it even stranger was that it saw that the letter Lord Jue had left at the small temple had been taken away by eldest senior brother.


    That was written by Lord Jue to Ji Lin. Why did eldest senior brother take it away?


    Wait a minute!


    How did it know that it was written to Ji Lin?


    Did it forget something?


    Tang Yuan frowned. Lord Jue... ...


    It looked around. Was this the real world?


    Why did it feel that other than Lord Jue, everyone else was an illusion?


    ¡°Lord Jue, let¡¯s go look for handsome little brother. ¡±


    ¡°Tang Yuan! ¡±


    It opened its eyes wide and looked at Lord Jue who was eating with handsome little brother. Was it dreaming?

 Chapter 1028

    <h4>Chapter 1028: Chapter 1030: ¡°I heard that you weren¡¯t called Tang Wan in the past. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Tang Yuan? ¡± Ling Jue saw it sitting there in a daze and felt a little strange. He waved at it and said, e over and try some good stuff. ¡±


    Tang Yuan looked at Lord Jue deeply. He ran into her arms and rubbed against her. His eyes looked at the handsome young man beside him.


    The dream it had was everything Lord Jue had experienced in the illusion, which meant it was a real old story.


    Eldest senior brother took the letter Lord Jue had written to Ji Lin.


    The current situation was like this


    The handsome young man was Ji Lin, and eldest senior brother seemed to be Ji Lin.


    In other words, the handsome young man was actually eldest senior brother? ! !


    Tang Yuan was bbergasted, impossible Impossible!


    Eldest senior brother had such a good rtionship with first elder, how could he be Ji Lin, after all, Ji Lin was an extermination Gu Master!


    Ji Lin was an exterminating Gu master, if first elder were to be friends with him, wouldn¡¯t that be harming our Miaojiang?


    However, other than Ji Lin, who else could open the letter box sealed by Ji Lin?


    Eldest senior brother went to get the letter, he could take it away... ... He could unlock Ji Lin¡¯s seal ? ?


    Tang Yuan¡¯s heart was in a mess, what was going on.


    Sigh... ...


    It sighed, watching Lord Jue happily eating with the handsome young man.


    Forget it, let¡¯s put this matter aside for now.


    The handsome young man only liked Lord Jue a little less than Lord Tang Yuan, he would not want to harm Lord Jue.


    Tang Yuan Yawned and looked at the things on the dining table. Forget it, these were all given to Sir Jue by the handsome young man. He should just go back to sleep.


    That¡¯s not right


    Tang Yuan saw Tang Wan who was sitting on the balcony cultivating. Tang Wan was cultivating and he was actually going to sleep? ! !


    Forget it, he should just go and cultivate.


    Tang Yuan flew out of Sir Jue¡¯s arms and stood beside Tang Wan. He poked Tang Wan with his hand. ¡°Sit over there. I want to cultivate too and absorb the essence of the sun and moon... ¡±


    Tang Wan shifted his body to let Tang Wan sit down. Tang Yuan was very pleased and sat beside Tang Wan. ¡°brother, do you have any special cultivation method? ¡±


    ¡°quiet. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Wan pouted and looked at Tang Wan who had his eyes closed. Tang Wan was covered in ck fur.


    Tang Wan poked Tang Wan. ¡°Why don¡¯t we talk about life? ¡±


    Tang Wan turned his head to look at Tang Wan. Why did Tang Wan feel that Tang Wan was scheming something.


    ¡°I remember you used to say what form you were in? When you followed Ji Lin? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Wan suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like talking about it. ¡±


    ¡°Oh? I don¡¯t feel like talking about it... ¡± Tang Wan looked at the sky. ¡°Sigh, your master said that you used to be called Gou Dan, so I¡¯m curious if your shape is the same as your name. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Tang Wan clenched her little paws. This little ball was asking for a beating!


    Tang Yuan touched her chin with one hand. ¡°I¡¯m just like my name. You See, I¡¯m like Tang Yuan, so I¡¯m Tang Yuan. What about you? You¡¯re a ck bean now, so you can temporarily be called Tang Wan. What about before? Gou Dan... I don¡¯t know what Gou Dan looks like. ¡±


    Tang Wan shifted her body. It was better for her to stay away from her. She did not know why she suddenly took on the shape of her previous body.


    It was really scary


    The further she was away from her, the closer Tang Yuan got to her. Her face revealed a threatening look. ¡°Old Worm, are you going to talk about it or not? ¡±


    Tang Wan looked at its two sharp little canine teeth. If it were to bite it, it would be quite painful.


    It leaned against the wall and looked at it with some confusion. ¡°Why are you asking this? ¡±


    Tang Yuan smiled sinisterly. ¡°I¡¯m just admiring you, so I want to understand your past. ¡±


    ¡°admiring me? ¡±

 Chapter 1029

    <h4>Chapter 1029: Chapter 1031: Tang Yuan, don¡¯t be angry... ...</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Yuan Chuckled and patted Tang Yuan on the shoulder. ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, you¡¯re an old monster that has lived for hundreds of years. Your martial strength and intelligence are both powerful, so it¡¯s normal for me to admire you, right? ¡±


    Tang Wan raised his eyebrows. He felt that there was a conspiracy.


    This little ball seemed to be scheming a lot.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the expression on your face? ¡± Tang Yuan said frankly, ¡°are you afraid that I¡¯ll set you up? Even if you tell me what your predecessor looked like, I can¡¯t do anything about it, right? ¡±


    Tang Wan thought for a moment and seemed to have a point.


    ¡°Tell me, what was your predecessor? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Wan always felt that there was a trick. For some reason, it felt that this was very dangerous.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell me? ¡± Tang Yuan realized that this trick did not work and his face instantly darkened. ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t want to tell me. ¡±


    Why was this ball so smart!


    I¡¯m so angry!


    Tang Yuan angrily returned to his small cushion. He no longer cared about smelly sugar ball!


    Tang Wan was baffled. Why was this ball angry?


    Was it because it did not tell its predecessor?


    But was this question so important?


    Its predecessor was a majestic dragon. Although it was very small, it was also very imposing.


    At that time, its master raised many Gu worms and called it boss.


    Tang Wan flew towards the living room. The two masters were eating. At this moment, they were full of affection and did not care about the two of them at all.


    It poked Tang Yuan. Its obsidian-like eyes were filled with fear. ¡°Are you really angry? ¡±


    Tang Yuan shifted its body and ignored it.


    Tang Wan finally realized that the little ball was angry. It was not cute at all.


    ¡°Tang Yuan. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Tang Yuan, don¡¯t be angry, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. I want to cultivate. ¡± Tang Yuan red at it with its big eyes and shifted its body away from it.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I tell you? ¡± Tang Wan sat beside it and reached out to touch its little fur. ¡°My predecessor was a ck dragon. ¡±


    When Tang Yuan heard this, a scene suddenly appeared in its mind


    There was a small four-legged ck dragon squatting on eldest senior brother¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Master, are we going to see her? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡±


    ¡°She should learn to grow up on her own. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The two people walked further and further away until they disappeared at the corner of the street.


    ¡°You... ¡±


    Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes widened. It shook its head and looked at the handsome young man in disbelief.


    So he was eldest senior brother? ! !


    The handsome young man was eldest senior brother!


    ¡°Lord Jue! ¡± Tang Yuan flew in front of her with tears in its eyes. ¡°Lord Jue, Tang Yuan discovered something. ¡±


    Tang Wan had yet to react. After discovering that she had told the truth, Tang Yuan became even angrier. It did not understand. was there a problem with this?


    Ling Jue looked at the angry little ball and ced it in his palm.


    ¡°Lord Jue, look. ¡± Tang Yuan passed the memory in his mind to her.


    ¡°Tang Wan said that its predecessor was a little ck dragon. ¡±


    Tang Wan:¡±...¡±What was going on?


    Ling Jue epted the memory. At first, he was surprised. Then, he looked at Feng Yulin.


    Ji Lin... ... eldest senior brother .. Feng Yulin... ...


    He..


    ¡°Lord Jue, do you think it¡¯s possible that he harmed our Miaojiang? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    Ling Jue chuckled. ¡°Little Tang Yuan, it¡¯s actually nothing much, isn¡¯t it? ¡±


    So what if Feng Yulin was the eldest senior brother. At that time, eldest senior brother had indeed treated her quite well.


    It was just that she was more puzzled as to why he woulde to Miaojiang.

 Chapter 1030

    <h4>Chapter 1030: Chapter 1032: Tang Wan, don¡¯t be angry... ...</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Feng Yulin. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? ¡±


    ¡°Do you remember going to Miaojiang? ¡± Ling Jue was very curious. It seemed like he didn¡¯t have that memory.


    Tang Wan flew over and exined to Ling Jue, ¡°my master sealed a memory, permanently. ¡±


    ¡°I see. ¡± Ling Jue touched his chin. Why did he seal the memory?


    She remembered the eldest senior brother she saw in the illusion.


    She didn¡¯t expect him to be Ji Lin, or Feng Yulin.


    It was a pleasant surprise.


    She knew the rtionship between her eldest senior brother and her father the best. He would never harm Miaojiang.


    Her father thought so highly of him and even asked him to be the n leader, but he just refused.


    How could he ally with the four great ns to harm Miaojiang.


    In addition, she was now in contact with Feng Yulin. He wasn¡¯t that kind of shameless person, so Ling Jue was very sure that even if he sealed his memories, it wasn¡¯t because of Miaojiang.


    ¡°that memory is about you. ¡± Feng Yulin smiled faintly and rubbed her hair. ¡°Ling Jue. ¡±


    ¡°You remember it? ¡± Ling Jue was a little surprised.


    ¡°No, but I know why. ¡± The corners of his mouth curled into a doting smile.


    Ling Jue recalled her past memories. At that time, her eldest senior brother was a very strict person in her impression.


    He always treated her indifferently, but in life, he helped her in every way.


    It was as if he was here to teach her how to grow up... ...


    Ling Jue remembered that her father had said that he was a friend of her mother.


    It turned out that her rtionship with crazy master could be traced back to such a long time ago.


    Ling Jue patted his shoulder. ¡°Master Feng¡¯s dishes are really delicious. ¡±


    ¡°then eat more. ¡±


    Tang Yuan:¡±...¡±


    It Sat back on the Sofa with an unhappy face. Lord Jue actually did not reward it. It was clearly its trick.


    It already knew that the handsome young man was a good person now.


    It was just curious why he wanted to be the eldest senior brother and whether he had a motive.


    Now, it seemed that it was fine as long as Lord Jue trusted him.


    It looked at Tang Wan and found that it was looking at it coldly.


    ¡°Ball, are you angry? ¡± Tang Yuan wondered if this was Karma.


    It was angry with it just now, but now it was angry with it.


    ¡°No. ¡± Tang Wan flew to the balcony and continued to cultivate with its eyes closed.


    Tang Yuan flew over and poked it. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, okay? I¡¯m also worried about my Lord Jue. It¡¯s like telling her the truth. After all, eldest senior brother is also very important to her. If handsome little brother is eldest senior brother, that would be even better. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re doubting my master. ¡± Tang Wan looked at it coldly.


    ¡°... It was a little too much in the beginning. After all, I don¡¯t want my Lord Jue to be hurt.¡±


    ¡°Then you should believe in your master. ¡±


    ¡°Of course I believe in my Lord Jue. That¡¯s why I believe in handsome little brother now. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Tang Wan snorted softly.


    ¡°I won¡¯t doubt handsome little brother in the future. He¡¯s really good to my Lord Jue. Moreover, he¡¯s the eldest senior brother. Thinking about it, eldest senior brother isn¡¯t the kind of person who would secretly harm Miaojiang. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. My master doesn¡¯t care about anything. Even if he was given the position of the world¡¯s overlord, he wouldn¡¯t care about it. He wouldn¡¯t harm Miaojiang at all. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I was wrong, I was wrong. I¡¯ll believe in handsome brother unconditionally in the future, okay? ¡±


    ¡°HMPH! ¡± Tang Wan¡¯s expression became a little better.


    Tang Yuan heaved a sigh of relief. Sigh, it was really hard to coax.


    He took a look at Tang Wan and then looked at Lord Jue and handsome brother who were chatting happily inside. Now, everything was solved.


    He didn¡¯t know when he would return to the cloud sea continent

 Chapter 1031

    <h4>Chapter 1031: Chapter 1033: ¡°I¡¯ll take care of everything. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The two of them stayed at home after their meal. They were a little bored and did not know where to go.


    It was quite nice to stay quiet like this


    Dong Dong Dong


    When the doorbell rang, Ling Jue nced at Feng Yulin who was working beside theputer. He nced at the door and said, e in. ¡±


    When she saw who it was, she raised her eyebrows. It was Qi an and the others.


    ¡°Master! ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Feng Yulin nced at them indifferently and continued working.


    Ling Jue poked his head out from the SOFA and peeked at them. Then, he waved at them and said, ¡°hello, Little Qi, how are you guys? Long time no see! ¡±


    Everyone stared at her with their mouths agape and looked at each other.


    Qi an thought to himself, ¡°This is Lord Jue? ! ¡±


    Qi Nan thought to himself, ¡°D * MN, what a cute girl! ¡±


    Qi Feng thought to himself, ¡°So it¡¯s not photoshop. ¡±


    Qi Yue thought to himself, ¡°who is this? ¡±


    ¡°Lord, Lord Jue? ¡± They looked at Qi ye and Qi Bei who were standing at the door and were shocked.


    D * MN!


    Qi Ye¡¯S IS NOT PHOTOSHOP! ! !


    Lord Jue is really a girl! ! !


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Ling Jue nodded and smiled. ¡°You guys have worked hard. ¡±


    Qi Nan was shocked. ¡°Lord Jue! You¡¯re really a girl! ¡±


    Qi Feng quickly tugged at his sleeve. ¡°Cough cough cough. ¡±


    ¡°Qi Nan! ¡± Qi Yue was also embarrassed. Qi Nan really, was it really good to be so direct?


    What if Lord Jue just went to change his gender? Wouldn¡¯t that be very awkward?


    Qi An nced in Lord Jue¡¯s direction. Fortunately, Lord Jue did not pay attention to them.


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth curled. ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t go to change my gender. I¡¯ve always been a girl. ¡±


    Qi Yue:¡±...¡±Lord Jue could read minds.


    ¡°You can leave now. ¡± Feng Yulin looked at his subordinates and said faintly, ¡°go and prepare the ship. We¡¯ll be returning to cloud sea prefecture in a while. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    The few of them answered in unison and turned around to leave.


    Ling Jue waved at them. This skinny one was looking for him. These kids were quite loyal.


    ¡°when are you going back? ¡± Ling Jue looked at him.


    ¡°there are three days left after the birthday banquet. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue hesitated for a moment and looked at the sky outside.


    He closed theputer and walked over. He put his arm around her shoulder and said softly, ¡°do you want to go and recognize your family? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re Ling Jue, not Ling Jue. ¡±


    ¡°But, in their eyes, I¡¯m just their daughter. ¡±


    ¡°Back then, they risked their lives to protect you and let you live. Although their methods were a little extreme and they sent you to Xia Qinglian, they still love you. They¡¯ve been looking for you all these years. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue did not say a word. He leaned on his shoulder and did not speak.


    ¡°Go and recognize them. With Zhong Lihuang Cheng¡¯s methods, they already know that you¡¯re his biological daughter. ¡±


    ¡°I... ¡± Ling Jue was hesitant, but she was still lusting after that little bit of affection.


    She would be sad when she was with her grandmother, heartbroken when she was with Xia Qinglian, angry and resentful when she was with Mu Xueling, and heartbroken when she was with Ling Zhensheng.


    One could only prove that she already had Ling Jue¡¯s thoughts. It was as if she had be the real Ling Jue, thebination of Ling Jue and Ling Jue.


    There were Ling Jue¡¯s thoughts and Ling Jue¡¯s... ...


    Perhaps this was her mission to be reborn into her body.


    She never believed in fate, but this time, she did.


    Feng Yulin caressed the hair on her forehead lovingly. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, but do it boldly. I¡¯m behind you. ¡±

 Chapter 1032

    <h4>Chapter 1032: Chapter 1034: Qi Ye, don¡¯t be a coward. F * Ck Him!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue looked up at him and smiled. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Feng Yulin stood up. ¡°It¡¯s time for you to go to sleep now. It¡¯s time for your afternoon nap. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, master crazy! ¡± Ling Jue stood up and turned to go to his room.


    Feng Yulin looked at her back view with a smile in his eyes. Then, he looked in the direction of the door. A few people were standing under a big tree and talking about something.


    ...


    Qi Bei¡¯s hands and legs were grabbed by the four of them. He felt a little helpless. ¡°How many times do I have to say it? Qi Ye is the one who threatened me. ¡±


    Qi Ye, who was squatting on the tree, almost came down when he heard that. ¡°Qi Bei, if you threaten me again, do you believe that I¡¯ll grab your third leg and throw you around? ¡±


    Everyone was used to the conversation between the two of them.


    Qi Nan grabbed one of his legs and looked at him angrily. ¡°Qi Bei, you¡¯re deliberately trying to harm me, aren¡¯t you? I was almost killed by this Lord. ¡±


    Everyone:¡±...¡±they were clearly the stupid ones, but this Brat Qi Bei was indeed very overboard.


    Qi Ye had already said that he was Lord Jue, yet this Brat still misled them. He really had to be cut to be obedient.


    Qi Bei had a helpless look on his face. ¡°Big brothers, this little brother is really wronged. Can we talk about this properly? The four of you, two of you, grab my legs and two of you grab my hands. This is very awkward for me. ¡±


    Qi Ye looked at Qi Bei with disdain. He sat on the tree and leisurely swayed his legs. ¡°If you¡¯re wronged, then there¡¯s no one who¡¯s wronged. ¡±


    ¡°Is Qi ye still a brother? Are you just going to watch me get beaten up by them like this? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, who was trying to frame me just now? ¡± Qi Ye saw him like this and jumped down from the tree. Squatting beside him, he patted his face. ¡°Now you actually want me to help? Call Me Lord and let me hear it. ¡±


    ¡°TSK. ¡± Qi Bei turned his head. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that when masteres outter, you guys will still suppress me like this. ¡±


    ¡°Qi Bei¡¯s words make sense. ¡± Qi Yue¡¯s face was deep in thought. ¡°We¡¯ll take revenge now. When masteres outter, we¡¯ll pretend that nothing happened. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, Hey! ¡± Qi Bei was anxious and struggled. ¡°You guys can¡¯t do this. I¡¯M STILL A VIRGIN! ¡±


    ¡°Brothers, who¡¯s going first? ¡±


    ¡°Qi ye! ¡± The four of them said in unison.


    ¡°F * Ck? What does it have to do with me? I¡¯m leaving. ¡± Qi Ye quickly asked why he wanted to go first.


    ¡°If you dare to run, you¡¯ll end up like Qi Bei. ¡±


    ¡°What does it have to do with me? ¡± The corner of Qi Ye¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°This has nothing to do with me, right, brothers? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re his aplice. If you don¡¯t go first, we¡¯ll teach you a lesson as well. ¡±


    Qi Ye:¡±...¡±what kind of brothers are they?


    ¡°Alright, then how many times have you said it? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you. You¡¯re number one anyway. You¡¯ll be in charge of how many times. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Qi Ye felt that if he went up first, he would be pressed down by Qi Bei and beaten up.


    He squatted down. ¡°Um, brother Bei, you can¡¯t me this little brother. It was these big men who threatened me. ¡±


    ¡°Qi ye, you dare! ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare, but there¡¯s nothing I can do. The four big men will press me to the ground and rub against me. I won¡¯t be able to retaliate at all. ¡±


    Qi Bei¡¯s face showed a hint of retreat, but he still did not forget to threaten Qi ye. ¡°Qi Ye, you hit me first. Believe it or not, I¡¯ll F * CK youter! ¡±


    Qi Nan pushed Qi ye. ¡°Qi ye, don¡¯t be afraid. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? We¡¯re all here, how can he eat you? ! ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Qi ye, what are you afraid of? ¡±


    ¡°Go! ¡±


    ¡°Qi Ye, if he dares to do anything to youter, we¡¯ll help you deal with him together. ¡±

 Chapter 1033

    <h4>hapter 1033: Chapter 1034: it¡¯s still more adorable to be silly</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When Qi ye heard this, he took the dog tail grass beside him. ¡°Qi Bei, you can¡¯t me me for this. ¡±


    Qi Ye chuckled. ¡°Brothers, give me twenty strokes! ¡±


    ¡°Qi ye is really ruthless. He actually gave me twenty strokes. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, if it were me, I would only do it once or twice. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Qi Ye was dumbstruck. They were all F * CKING experienced drivers!


    He picked up the dog tail grass and ced it in Qi Bei¡¯s armpit to tickle him.


    ¡°Qi ye, WOC! ¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I let you set me up. Qi Bei, let¡¯s see if you dare to do it again! ¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, let go of me! HAHAHA! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Then, one by one, they picked up the dog tail grass and tickled him.


    Qi Bei¡¯s heart was about to break down. Qi Ye was clearly at fault. He could have exined to everyer, but he did not!


    This proved that he had the intention to tease everyone, but now, he was the only one who was guilty.


    F * CK!


    Qi Bei stared at Qi ye who was standing beside him. This was the true Yin!


    Qi Ye raised his eyebrows at him. ¡®hello, Little Bei. ¡®


    Qi Bei¡¯s eyes were dark, and then, ¡°Hahahaha. ¡±


    Before he could threaten Qi Ye, Qi Nan Pincer attacked him from both sides. His hands and legs were grabbed, and his armpits were being tortured by the four men.


    Qi Ye sat on a tree and looked at him with a smile. How pitiful.


    Qi Bei¡¯s eyes were dark. ¡®Qi Ye, just you wait! ¡®!


    ...


    When Ling Jue woke up, Feng Yulin was sitting in the room looking at her.


    The surrounding lights were a little dim, and she was a little dazed when she saw him.


    ¡°crazy master, give me a hug! ¡±


    The corner of Feng Yulin¡¯s mouth curled up, and he walked over to hug her. ¡°Why did Lord Jue be a spoiled little girl? ¡±


    ¡°I was a little girl to begin with. ¡±


    ¡°Who is she? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue looked up and saw Feng Yulin looking at her mockingly.


    ¡°I am Lord Jue. ¡± Ling Jue pinched his face. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I want to eat the food you cooked. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? You want to eat the food I... Cooked? ¡±


    ¡°I want to eat you! ¡± Ling Jue pounced on him and bit his face. He said with hesitation, ¡°are you afraid of eating? ¡±


    ¡°silly girl. ¡± Feng Yulin rubbed her head. ¡°It¡¯s done. We¡¯ll go look at the ice sculptures after dinner. They¡¯re even more beautiful at night. There¡¯s no one else. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Ling Jue let go of him and smiled.


    She put on her clothes and walked out. Even as a woman, she still preferred casual clothes. It was morefortable to wear this way.


    Every time she wore a skirt, she felt awkward because it was very ufortable.


    When she walked out of the room, she saw that there were many dishes on the table that were still warm.


    ¡°Feng Yulin, why are you so amazing? ¡± Ling Jue gave him a peck.


    He could actually guess what she wanted to do and when she would wake up.


    ¡°because I know you. ¡± Feng Yulin scooped some food for her and handed it to her.


    Ling Jue chuckled. She felt that she had be a level two cripple in front of Feng Yulin.


    There was no need to think about anything. He would be the one to consider everything.


    This feeling did not make her feel that she might be a cripple. She would only feel that she had been spoiled by him.


    Feng Yulin sat opposite her and looked at her giggling foolishly. He almost did not recognize her as Ling Jue.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Looking at Feng Yulin¡¯s surprised expression, ling jue raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Lord Jue doesn¡¯t have any dignity in front of me anymore. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s face suddenly changed. There was a hint of coldness on her beautiful little face. Her tone was a little indifferent as she said, ¡°does this mean that you have dignity? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still silly and cute. ¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s face stiffened.


    ¡°Heh, a man. ¡± Ling Jue sneered and buried his head in his food.

 Chapter 1034

    <h4>Chapter 1034: Chapter 1036:</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin¡¯s face turned cold when he saw her like this. His tone was a little gloomy. ¡°Does Lord Jue think this is cooler? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Ling Jue nodded with a cold face. She thought this was cool.


    ¡°okay, then we¡¯ll get along like this from now on. ¡± Feng Yulin nodded. His eyes were filled with a cold intent.


    ¡°Hahaha, so silly, Hahaha. ¡± Ling Jueughed out loud when she saw him like this. Looking at his acting, she really wanted to bite him again. Hahaha.


    A hint of indulgence shed across Feng Yulin¡¯s lips. He picked up a few pieces of Okra for her. ¡°Alright, stop fooling around. Be Good. ¡±


    ¡°where did you get this Okra? ¡± Ling Jue looked at the things on the te and was a little surprised.


    ¡°I know you like it. I got those guys to get it this afternoon. ¡±


    ¡°How did you know I like it? ¡±


    ¡°everyone in the royal family will like this. ¡± Feng Yulin revealed a smile with indulgence in his eyes. ¡°I know everything about you. ¡±


    Ling Jue poked his face. ¡°crazy master is really amazing. ¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled, happily eating their food.


    ...


    ¡°It looks like master already knew that master jue was a girl. ¡±


    ¡°I think so too. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see their interactions. ¡±


    ¡°So, master has always liked women? ¡±


    ¡°No, master only likes master Jue. Have you forgotten about Wen Yu? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention that woman. I get angry whenever she¡¯s mentioned. Master banned her from the Inte, yet she still came out to y tricks. She even spread the news of Master Jue¡¯s death. I wonder if she¡¯ll be ashamed when she sees that Master Jue returns alive and is thousands of times prettier than her! ¡±


    ¡°If master wasn¡¯t busy looking for Master Jue, that woman would have long turned into powder. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The few of them hung on a tree and looked at the two people in the living room from afar.


    Qi Yue stretched his neck and hugged the tree tightly. He sighed with emotion. ¡°speaking of which, master has be so gentle. It¡¯s not easy for me to get angry now. ¡±


    Qi Feng nodded. ¡°Yes. When Master Jue just disappeared, I suspected that master was dumbfounded and didn¡¯t have any expression. It scared me to death. I¡¯d rather see master in a rage. ¡±


    Qi Ye looked at his Lord in the distance and his eyes were somewhat gratified. ¡°That¡¯s right. At that time, Lord Jue seemed to have lost his soul and was like a walking corpse. ¡±


    Qi Nan somewhat sympathized with his extremely handsome and miserable Lord. ¡°That¡¯s the true terror, right? ¡±


    Qi Bei nodded. ¡°When Lord Jue came to this continent, I only saw him smiling. He must have guessed that Lord Jue must be on this continent. ¡±


    Qi An sneered and patted his head. ¡°Qi Bei, I¡¯ll report youter. You clearly found Lord Jue but pretended not to know her, causing Lord Jue to meet Lord Jue sote. ¡±


    Qi Bei immediately exploded when he heard that. ¡°D * MN! Old Brother, I didn¡¯t know our Lord Jue was a girl either. You don¡¯t know how beautiful she looks in her tight clothes. Even if you gave me three eyes, I wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize her as Lord Jue. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re finished. ¡± Qi Anughed coldly.


    Everyone: ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re finished. ¡±


    Qi Bei shook his body. ¡°You guys can¡¯t do this. ¡±


    Everyoneughed evilly. ¡°unless... ¡±


    Qi Bei saw their smiles and his expression froze. ¡°unless what? ¡±


    Even though he knew there was a pit here, he still had to jump.


    ¡°unless we follow master outter and you stay at home to wash the dishes. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Qi Bei looked at the pile of bowls and tes in the kitchen from afar. What did he do wrong to treat him like this?

 Chapter 1035

    <h4>Chapter 1035: Chapter 1037: ¡°The Sullen mad master is actually the most romantic. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After dinner, Ling Jue and Feng Yulin went to see the ice sculptures, while Qi ye and Feng Yulin disappeared after entering the scenic area, leaving only the two of them.


    They didn¡¯t have a good lookst time, so there weren¡¯t many people in the evening.


    The people who came to see the ice sculptures were all young couples, and some of them even wanted to go to the cloud sea continent to y.


    Ling Jue held Feng Yulin¡¯s hand and asked curiously, ¡°by the way, are people from the new moon continent not allowed to go to the cloud sea continent? ¡±


    If these superpowered people went to the ordinary world, they would definitely be very powerful.


    Just like the night owl who had some witchcraft, he had almost be the ruler of a country.


    She even suspected that night owl had found that ce by ident.


    And Mu Lianchun..


    He was also a person who knew witchcraft, so she didn¡¯t know where he came from.


    ¡°Yeah. ¡± He nodded. ¡°But I don¡¯t know. There are very few people who know about the cloud sea continent. The first person who came to the cloud sea continent was my mother. She found it by ident. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded. No matter how fast the ship was, it would take three months to get there. Moreover, the journey was fraught with dangers. Those who didn¡¯t know the route couldn¡¯t walk at all. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh at how big the Earth was.


    ¡°Do you still remember this ce? ¡± Feng Yulin pointed at a spot on the ice sculpture.


    ¡°I remember. ¡± The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to get it out. ¡±


    This was a small road with a small bridge beside it. Further inside was the ce where she used to gamble on stones.


    She remembered that they had a fight here, and then they met Yue Chan.


    At that time, she had even said that he had set the stone, which made Ling Jue want tough. At that time, Feng Yulin and she had gotten along very well, Hahaha.


    ¡°Yes, when I really missed you, I would draw on a piece of white paper all the ces we had walked. As time passed, I wouldn¡¯t forget it, and instead, it would be even more profound. ¡±


    He hugged Ling Jue tightly, lowered his head, and nted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°So I¡¯m very d that I could still find you. ¡±


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth curled up, and he raised his head to kiss him. ¡°I¡¯m also very lucky. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you on a walk. There are all the ces we¡¯ve walked through here. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Ling Jue felt that Feng Yulin was not a romantic person. He did not know how to say romantic words, but everything he did was enough to increase her love for him by a few degrees.


    He could easily move her heart.


    He would always find the things she wanted to eat for her.


    He paid attention to her every expression. As long as she was unhappy, he would always be able to detect it.


    He knew what he did not like and what he liked.


    They had not known each other for a long time, but they seemed to have known each other for a lifetime.


    Walking in this ce, she thought of the many memories she had with him.


    Molk, the small building in the South Court, the militarypound, and the courtyard house where she lived with her grandmother.


    The cat that he had given her, the potted nt that he had asked someone to give her... ...


    Everything was in this ice sculpture. He remembered everything.


    Ling Jue held his hand tightly. Her heart warmed as she looked at the side of his face. It was really nice.


    That cold man actually had this side of him.


    He was only cold to others, but to her, he was the crazy master. She was the crazy master alone.


    ¡°crazy master. ¡± Ling Jue stopped in his tracks and looked up at him.


    Feng Yulin held her hand tightly. ¡°Hmm? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to call you. ¡± Ling Jue stood on Tiptoe and kissed him. ¡°Let¡¯s continue watching. ¡±


    Feng Yulin felt that this little fellow wanted to say something but hesitated. He did not know what she wanted to say.


    He shook his head and continued to walk forward with her.


    The colorful ice sculptures were extremely beautiful, shining in the dark night.

 Chapter 1036

    <h4>Chapter 1036: Chapter 1038: You betrayed me!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After seeing the ice sculpture, Ling Jue and Feng Yulin went to eat wonton stew. The history of Wonton stew here was even longer than that of the cloud sea continent. The decorations of the small shops were all antique.


    She realized that there was a special feature of this world. Other than all kinds of high-tech, many people liked to live in wooden houses.


    The developers had all kinds of gimmicks, such as Mahogany mansions and Nanmu vis.


    The houses made of stone only took up half of the space.


    After eating, the two of them held hands and went home.


    ¡°speaking of which, the House I bought is also near here, but in the other direction, you have the southernmost here, and I have the northernmost there. ¡°.


    I can¡¯t believe how close they are.


    She looked at all the buildings, and this is the only ce she likes, and he likes, well, isn¡¯t that telepathic.


    Feng Yulin ruffled her hair. ¡°It¡¯s safer for you to live with me. ¡±


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow, crazy uncle this is What¡¯s up?


    She was just talking about her house... ... And he says it¡¯s safer to live with him ? ?


    She didn¡¯t believe that Feng Yulin didn¡¯t know what she meant, so ¡ª


    He¡¯s trying to get her to sleep with him?


    Ling Jue looked at Feng Yulin¡¯s handsome face, revealed a smile like a fool.


    When they got home, Qi Bei had cleaned up the living room and put the bowls away neatly.


    ¡°Sir! Sir! Good Morning. ¡± Saw Two peoplee in, he hastened to say hello.


    ¡°MM. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard. ¡± Ling Jue wanted to reach out and pat him on the shoulder, but was pulled over by Feng Yulin. ¡°Go take a bath. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡± Ling Jue gave Qi Bei a helpless smile and then entered the room.


    Qi Bei gulped. ¡°Master, I¡¯ll go down first. ¡±


    ¡°Did you find little jue earlier? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±F * Ck, that Group of people betrayed him Didn¡¯t they say that they would help him hide the fact that he had washed the dishes for one or two days?


    What a bunch of animals! ! ! ! !


    Qi Bei¡¯s heart was roaring, and he looked helpless. ¡°Master, at that time, I didn¡¯t know that Lord Jue was a girl... when I was at the Bar, I saw a side profile and a back view, so I. . . I didn¡¯t recognize him. ¡± He quickly added, ¡°If I had seen the front at that time, I would have rushed up, and even if it was a big shot dressed in women¡¯s clothing, I would have pulled him back. ¡±


    Feng Yulin Sat on the SOFA, and his indifferent gaze swept over him.


    ¡°mm, go down. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Qi Bei¡¯s eyes widened, and he was momentarily stunned. This lord let him off just like that?


    ¡°Then, then I¡¯ll go down first. ¡± Qi Bei hurriedly ran off with a wisp of smoke.


    The moment he rushed out the door, he saw his brothers standing under a big tree not far away, chatting. With a leap, he pounced on Qi Ye. ¡°You Brat, you betrayed me? ¡±


    Why did he pounce on Qi ye?


    Because he was the youngest among them, and it wasn¡¯t easy for the others to pounce on him.


    ¡°F * CK! ¡± Qi Ye was at a loss. What did he do! ! ! !


    Qi Bei had a ferocious look on his face. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t tell me? You all bullied me and even revealed my true identity! ¡±


    ¡°I! Didn¡¯t! Ah! ¡± Qi Ye shouted at the top of his lungs. ¡°I really didn¡¯t say it! ! ¡±


    Qi Bei sized up his expression, raised his eyebrows and stood up. He dusted off the dust on his pants and looked at the others. ¡°WHO said it? Don¡¯t wait for master BEI TO TORTURE ME! ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve been brothers for so many years. I didn¡¯t reveal anything that we agreed to help you hide. ¡±

 Chapter 1037

    <h4>Chapter 1037: Chapter 1039: Why don¡¯t you listen to my exnation?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Qi Ye got up from the ground and patted the dust off his body with an aggrieved expression ¡°that¡¯s right, bro Bei, I didn¡¯t say anything when you secretly used Qi Feng¡¯s toothbrush to clean the toilet. Also, I didn¡¯t say anything when you used Qi Yue¡¯s smelly socks to stuff Qi Nan¡¯s pillow under it. Also, Bro Bei, when you secretly used Qi an¡¯s phone to tell the girl he likes that I love you, I didn¡¯t say anything either. Also... ... WUWUWU!¡±


    ¡°Qi ye! ! ! ¡± Qi Bei quickly covered his mouth. What the F * Ck ! !


    He looked at the others. What the F * CK!


    What are these men doing to him?


    He was clearly the one who was wronged, alright? ! !


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Qi Ye¡¯s nonsense. He has always been this outspoken. Hehehe... ¡± if he didn¡¯t run now, then when would he do it!


    Qi Ye He remembered it!


    Qi Bei let go of Qi ye and ran away with a cloud of smoke.


    Qi Feng thought of something and his face turned Ashen. ¡°Qi Yue, I¡¯ll leave it to you. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Qi Bei had just run a few dozen meters when he was caught by Qi Yue and thrown in front of everyone.


    WOC!


    How could he have forgotten that Qi Yue was the fastest among them.


    ¡°Um, why don¡¯t you guys listen to my exnation? ¡± Qi Bei swallowed his saliva.


    ¡°Qi Bei, use my toothbrush to clean the toilet! ¡± Qi Feng¡¯s face was livid. When they were in the training base, the six of them were in the same dormitory!


    It turned out that the strange smell of his toothbrush was Qi Bei¡¯s doing. Although he threw it away after discovering the smell, now that he thought about it, if he used it, how f * CK would that be.


    ¡°Um, brother Feng, are you willing to listen to my exnation? It¡¯s really not my fault. It was Qi ye who put your toothbrush on the toilet. I identally touched it and it fell down. ¡±


    Qi Feng¡¯s face was Ashen. ¡°You¡¯d better shut up! Otherwise... ¡±


    Qi Bei:¡±...¡±Why am I always the one who gets hurt? ! !


    Qi An rubbed his fists and his face was ferocious. ¡°Qi Bei! No wonder she ignored me! You actually used my phone to confess? ! ¡±


    ¡°Um, brother An, I can exin too! ¡±


    Qi An said, ¡°I don¡¯t like exnations! ¡±


    Qi Yue said, ¡°Qi Bei, so you were the one who hid my socks! ¡±


    Qi Nan said, ¡°Qi Bei, no wonder my dreams were filled with the smell of fermented bean paste. You actually put Qi Nan¡¯s socks under my pillow! Don¡¯t you know that Qi Yue¡¯s socks are poisonous gas bombs? ! ¡±


    Qi Yue:¡±...¡±he felt that it was still alright. Poisonous gas bombs didn¡¯t exist, right.


    Qi Ye took out a lollipop and leaned against a tree to watch the show. He actually thought that he was easy to bully Hehe, summon four burly men to gang up on you.


    ¡°Qi ye,e. This time, you go first. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Qi Ye¡¯s movements stopped and his face was full of smiles. ¡°Alright, just now it was 20 times. This time... 50 times. ¡±


    ¡°Qi ye! Do you believe it or not? ! ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. ¡± Qi Ye chuckled and took the dog tail grass beside him. ¡°Brother Bei, I¡¯m sorry. You know how powerful they are. I can¡¯t afford to offend them, so I can only bully you. ¡±


    ¡°Qi ye! ! ! Hahahaha! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ...


    Ling Juey on the bed and yawned, as if she had forgotten something. Oh, right.


    The owner of the boat..


    Forget it, I¡¯ll just give him the two billion. Maybe he called a group of people to wait for her at the port and prepared the things, but she did not go. He would also suffer a loss.


    What else had she forgotten?


    It seemed that after she got together with Feng Yulin, she did not even need to think about things anymore.


    ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s still the small shop. I haven¡¯t closed it down yet. I¡¯ll go and close it down first. Otherwise, many people will have waited in vain. ¡±

 Chapter 1038

    <h4>Chapter 1038: Chapter 1040</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She got out of bed and turned on Feng Yulin¡¯sputer.


    It was filled with documents and contracts. She nced at it and thought, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s really messy. Being a CEO is tiring. Luckily, I don¡¯t have to care about this now. hehe. ¡°.


    She locked up Feng Yulin¡¯s documents and connected them to a new domain.


    When she opened the dark, the two small shops were already filled with people.


    Ling Jue was stunned. How could there be so many people.


    There were 2,000 people in the front row of the exquisite killing machine. She looked at them one by one and saw that there were 500 people who wanted to kill di Lin.


    Her face turned ck. Why did so many people want to do something to her man.


    Why were so many people jealous of such an outstanding man.


    Ling Jue snorted coldly and told them to wait.


    If she could find out who it was, she would definitely go and kill that person.


    She opened another small shop. There were more than 10,000 people in front of the shop that saved people.


    If she epted all of these, she would be the richest person in new moon city.


    All of them were big spenders


    Wait!


    Ling Jue saw a more powerful one.


    [ Zhong Li Royal Family, Zhong Li royal uncle is seriously ill. Please ask the godly doctor to help him. After the deed is done, he will offer half of his territory. ]


    The corner of her mouth twitched. Half of the territory in the new moon continent This was a real tycoon.


    However..


    Zhong Li and Huang Cheng were powerful superpowered people. How could he be seriously ill?


    Ling Jue didn¡¯t quite believe it. She looked at the person who posted the news. It seemed to be Zhong Li and Huang Cheng himself.


    ¡°...¡±was this a test of her Iq?


    She shook her head. They probably wanted her to go over there.


    ¡°Are you done washing? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, ¡± Ling Jue replied when he heard the voice from outside.


    She logged out of the dark and released Feng Yulin¡¯s files. She was worried about leaking his files, so she locked them up. After all, no one could unlock her Lord Jue¡¯s program lock.


    Feng Yulin walked in. He nced at Ling Jue who was walking over from the table. ¡°I thought you had washed your hair. I was nning toe in and blow dry your hair. ¡±


    Ling Jue climbed onto the bed with some resentment. ¡°No, I just washed it yesterday. Women¡¯s hair is very troublesome. If it was my short hair in the past, I could wash it three times a day. ¡±


    She still liked her short hair in the past. It felt very good.


    Feng Yulin put the hairdryer aside and walked to the cab to take out his pajamas. ¡°If you like short hair, you can also cut it short. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I suddenly feel that my long hair looks good. ¡± Short hair was handsome, but long hair was beautiful.


    She suddenly liked herself in women¡¯s clothing. This feeling was really good.


    ¡°You look good no matter what. ¡± Feng Yulin hugged her and kissed her. ¡°Oh, it smells good. ¡±


    ¡°Your Shower Gel is good. ¡± Ling Jue pushed him away and red at him coquettishly before pulling up his clothes.


    The corner of Feng Yulin¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°It will only smell good on you. ¡±


    ¡°It will also smell good on you. ¡± Ling Jue poked his chest. ¡°Master Ling, do you want to meet? ¡±


    ¡°Why would I want to meet? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you after you shower. ¡± Ling Jue pinched his face.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to master jue. ¡±


    Feng Yulin kissed her cheek lightly and walked into the bathroom.


    Ling Jue looked at his back and a smirk appeared on his lips. It was really fun.


    He would run away after flirting with her. This feeling was really good.


    Sheid on the bed leisurely and waited for Feng Yulin toe out. HMM, what position should she use?


    Support her head?


    Expose her thighs?


    HMM.


    She lowered her head to look at her chest and poked it. HMM, it was still interesting to be a woman.

 Chapter 1039

    <h4>Chapter 1039: Chapter 1041</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When Feng Yulin came out, Ling Jue was hiding under the nket. There was a small hill on the bed.


    He raised his eyebrows. What was this little girl doing?


    Feng Yulin poked at the Small Hill. ¡°What are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°nothing, nothing! ¡± Ling Jue was flustered. He poked his head out from under the nket and quicklyid down. ¡°sleep, sleep. ¡±


    ¡°Why is your face so red? ¡± Feng Yulin was a little puzzled as hey down beside her.


    Ling Jue quickly turned his head around. There was a slightly anxious expression on his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s too hot under the nket. ¡±


    ¡°Why did you hide under the nket? ¡± Feng Yulin hugged her from behind and rubbed against her neck.


    The Cold Air was right behind her, and Ling Jue felt much cooler.


    ¡°I just hid under the nket. ¡± Ling Jue couldn¡¯t possibly say that he was studying this woman¡¯s body, right.


    She coughed lightly. ¡°Go to sleep. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Feng Yulin didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her, but she looked especially cute.


    The corners of his lips curled up as he carried her into sleep.


    He did not know when, but without her by his side, he could not sleep peacefully.


    The two of them would get married in the future, so it was fine if they slept together now.


    Moreover, he would not touch her... ...


    The little girl¡¯s body was still very young and tender.


    Hmm, what was he thinking about.


    ...


    Ling Jue pushed the person on his chest and opened his eyes in a daze. He saw Feng Yulin¡¯s head resting on her chest and his two big hands wrapped around her waist.


    Ling Jue quietly pushed his head away and let go of his hands. He ran into the bathroom with a cigarette. It was too scary All the SLEEPYHEADS had run away!


    Feng Yulin actually touched her chest


    Ling Jue took a look. Fortunately, it was not ttened.


    ... ... Wait, what was she thinking about ? ?


    HUFF huff


    Ling Jue remembered that he did not bring any clothes, so he quickly went out to take the clothes and pulled them back. He quickly put them on.


    HUFF huff


    He was going to sleep by himself tomorrow. If he slept with him again, it might be very awkward.


    Back then, she was a man. She felt that her chest was the same as his, and there was no difference.


    This woman¡¯s body was a little awkward to be touched by him.


    Why was that?


    Ling Jue pretended to be calm and walked out. He found that Feng Yulin had already gotten up and was putting on his clothes. His figure was simply nosebleeds.


    ¡°Ahem, good morning. ¡± She calmly nodded at him with an abstinent look.


    Feng Yulin saw that she was dressed neatly and nodded. ¡°You woke up earlier than me this time. ¡±


    ¡°Ahem, I was a little sleepy a while ago. I¡¯ve recovered recently. ¡± Ling Jue nodded calmly. ¡°I¡¯ll go out and buy you breakfast. You stay at home obediently. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, Lord Jue. ¡±


    ¡°Good. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded, turned around, and ran away.


    She walked out of the neighborhood and strolled around the small park. She felt that the underwear was a little tight.


    In the past, when she was at the Ling residence, it was aunt Xiao Yun who had prepared it for her. She was still shocked. How did she know what size she was wearing.


    Ling Jue expressed that she really did not know how to recognize this size.


    She had some blind spots when it came to women.


    Now that she was wearing it, it was a little too small. This Cup..


    Could it be that she had grown up again?


    Ling Jue thought that she might be able to ask Tang Yuan about this. She let Tang Yuan out and the little thing rolled around in her palm twice. She yawned and rubbed her eyes. ¡°Lord Jue, What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°Tang Yuan, do you know how a Woman¡¯s Cup is calcted? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I know! ¡± Tang Yuan stood up and smiled proudly. ¡°I¡¯ll pass on everything I know in my mind to you. ¡±

 Chapter 1040

    <h4>Chapter 1040: Chapter 1042</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue received a message from Tang Yuan and frowned. ¡°upper chest... lower waist... Cup size... ¡±


    Looking at her chest, she roughly knew how old she was.


    ¡°32 / 75a...¡± At her age, she should be considered normal size, right?


    She touched her chin and moved her shoulders. She was a little nervous, so she went to buy a bigger one. Cough, cough.


    Ling Jue walked into a nearby store. The salesperson inside immediately weed her warmly.


    ¡°Hello, Madam. What type do you need? Thin Cup, Thick Cup? ¡±


    ¡°Tang Yuan, what does this mean? ¡± The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. was there a difference?


    ¡°It means that the cushion is thinner or thicker. ¡± Tang Yuan thought for a moment and replied.


    ¡°Thin Cup. ¡±


    ¡°Okay,e over here and take a look. ¡± The salesperson led her to the innermost shelf.


    Ling Jue looked at the things on the shelf. So this was the life that a woman had to live.


    asionally, she had to buy a new BRA. She had to buy WSJ once a month.


    Speaking of which, she seemed to have lost her period. After soaking in the sea for three months, her body had just recovered. She should be visiting now.


    A scene suddenly appeared in her mind


    One morning, when she woke up, Feng Yulin was lying next to her. Then, his bed was dyed red by her


    She looked at Feng Yulin¡¯s confused face. Feng Yulin was also at a loss.


    Cough, cough. Just thinking about it made her feel like a picture.


    ¡°ma¡¯am, ma¡¯am? ¡± The sales assistant was a little puzzled when she saw the stunned look on the Lady¡¯s face. This was her first time buying a Bra?


    It didn¡¯t look like it. Then why was she so stunned when she saw the Bra in front of her?


    ¡°Yeah, okay, I¡¯ll take this one. ¡± Ling Jue looked at the size of the BRA and happened to agree with her. ¡°three or four pieces for the same model. ¡±


    This way, she wouldn¡¯t have to buy it often. How clever.


    ¡°You want three or four pieces for the same model? ¡± The salesperson was stunned for a moment. ¡°There are even better models here. ¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll take this one. ¡± Ling Jue looked at the others. They were so flirtatious, but she was more of a normal person.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you a full set of Nei pants. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to see your boyfriend, right? I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve heard of a joke that goes like this. If you wear a full set of Bra to see your boyfriend, you don¡¯t even know who¡¯s sleeping with WHO. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Yuan chuckled ¡°Lord Jue, she¡¯s wrong. I¡¯ve seen that joke. It says that a girl wears a full set of nei clothes to see her boyfriend. The girl has always been very reserved, but when she peeled off her clothes and saw the same set, the man smiled knowingly. ¡±


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Tang Yuan, what strange thing did you see? ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, I only understand this now. I used to think it was strange. What the Hell is this? Hehehe... so what it said was that this girl was the one who wanted to sleep with that man. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    If she was not shopping now, Ling Jue would have already opened Tang Yuan¡¯s head to see what strange thing was inside.


    ¡°Hello, this is your three sets of the same BRA. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Ling Jue handed over the card and left after paying.


    ¡°Lord Jue, aren¡¯t we here to buy buns for the handsome young man? ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded and walked towards the residential area. She was here to buy buns.


    After buying the Buns, she returned to Feng Yulin and Yulin¡¯s house.


    ¡°Good morning, Lord Jue! ¡± There were six people standing at the door. They all greeted her when they saw her.


    ¡°Good Morning, little Qi Zi. ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up as he carried the things into the vi.

 Chapter 1041

    <h4>Chapter 1041: Chapter 1043: someone from the DI family</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Everyone watched her walk away and was a little dumbfounded. ¡°Little Qi? ¡±


    ¡°Why does it sound like... ¡±


    ¡°where¡¯s the eunuch... ¡±


    ¡°Uh... ¡±


    ¡°like... ¡±


    The few of them were dumbfounded. Should they change the title of Lord Jue.


    However, it seemed like it was true.


    Back then, their Lord gave them a surname and they took the rest for themselves. Now, it was little Qi.


    Qi Feng coughed lightly. ¡°Cough Cough, the one little Qi Calls Hu must be Qi Bei. ¡±


    ¡°What the F * Ck? What does it have to do with me? ¡± Qi Bei had a face full of question marks. How could this group of people take pleasure in bullying him.


    Qi Yue said seriously, ¡°because you¡¯re the closest to Lord Jue. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ...


    Ling Jue walked into the room and saw Feng Yulin sitting at the table looking at hisputer.


    ¡°Steamed Bun. ¡± She handed the item to him.


    Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows. ¡°You went to buy a steamed bun for so long? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡± A sh of anxiety shed across Ling Jue¡¯s face. Wasn¡¯t this because of cough cough... ... Well.. ...


    He couldn¡¯t possibly tell him that he was going to buy a bra and then buy him a bun along the way, right.


    ¡°What are you carrying? ¡±


    ¡°cough, cough. It¡¯s for girls. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    An unnatural look shed across Feng Yulin¡¯s face. He took the Bun and began to eat it, his eyes continuing to stare at theputer.


    Ling Jue looked at the BRA. It was better to wash it first before putting it on.


    She stuffed the things into the washing machine andy on the bed to look at her phone.


    The Room was very quiet. Only the sound of Feng Yulin typing could be heard.


    Ling Jue was about to say something when she heard amotioning from the door.


    She took a look at Feng Yulin, and there seemed to be a familiar voice.


    Feng Yulin also frowned, he shut hisputer and walked out.


    ¡°My uncle, why can¡¯t I see him? ! ¡±


    ¡°Who are you people? ¡±


    ¡°GET LOST! ¡±


    When Feng Yulin came out, he saw di Lin and a few juniors from the DI family standing at the door, facing off against Qi ye and the others.


    ¡°Master. ¡± The few of them saw Feng Yulin and stood to the side, clenching their fists and not saying a word.


    Feng Yulin looked at the few of them indifferently. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°little uncle. ¡±


    ¡°little uncle, you haven¡¯t been to the family banquet these few days, so we came to see if you were sick. Who knew that these few people would actually stop us from entering. ¡±


    Qi Feng said coldly, ¡°master, they were trying to force their way in just now. ¡±


    This group of people had juste over and rushed in without saying a word. They hadn¡¯t even had the chance to ask a few questions before they were pushed and humiliated by them.


    However, Qi Feng didn¡¯t say anything about being humiliated because he didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for his master. As subordinates, it was normal for them to suffer a little sometimes.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s face turned cold when he heard Qi Feng¡¯s words. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    Di Yue pursed his lips. ¡°little uncle, we¡¯re your nephews after all. Can¡¯t wee to see you? Why are you still asking such questions? ¡±


    e to see me and bully my people? ¡± Feng Yulinughed coldly. ¡°Are you really here to see me? ¡±


    Everyone looked at their little uncle in displeasure and their hearts trembled. ¡°We... ¡±


    They had actually heard from the olddy that their little uncle lived here, so they wanted toe and see him.


    They thought that since their uncle wasn¡¯t around, they could bully his people, but who would have thought that he was actually at home.


    ¡°after you¡¯re done, scram. ¡± Feng Yulin was just about to walk in when he heard a voice from behind


    Di Yao looked at the awkward atmosphere and asked softly, ¡°uncle, are you going to attend grandmother¡¯s birthday banquet tomorrow? ¡±


    Feng Yulin nced at him indifferently, ¡°so you guys came here just to ask this? ¡±

 Chapter 1042

    <h4>Chapter 1042: Chapter 1044: ¡°When youe to my territory, you must abide by my rules! ¡°!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Di Yao was stunned and quickly exined, ¡°No, the most important thing is to see if uncle is safe. ¡±


    Feng Yulin smiled faintly, ¡°Oh, I thought you guys wanted to see what gifts I have prepared for the old man. ¡±


    Actually, he really had no interest in ying any tricks with these little brats, it was just that they always treated him as apetitor.


    That¡¯s right, the old man and the olddy loved his mother the most and now it was him, so what?


    Did they think that the DI family¡¯s assets would be his?


    He knew very well that if the person he married was not someone they arranged, he would end up just like his parents.


    He clearly remembered how much they hated his father in the past.


    The DI family¡¯s status was indeed unrivalled in this continent, but that did not mean that they could absolutely control his life.


    If it was not for finding little jue, his surname would never have been Di.


    Di Xi curiously raised his voice and asked, ¡°then what gift did little uncle prepare? ¡±


    Actually, everyone was quite curious. If they knew about the gift that uncle had prepared, they would be able to surpass him. This way, they would be able to win the happiness of the old madam.


    Who knew if they would be able to give the position of the DI family¡¯s sessor to them.


    ¡°You want to know? ¡± The corners of Feng Yulin¡¯s lips curled up as he sized up these people.


    Di Yue was smarter. He hurriedly replied, ¡°I want to know. After all, you are uncle. The gift that we prepared can¡¯t be bigger than yours. After you say it, we can also clear the mines. hehe. ¡±


    Once these words were said, a normal person might have told them, but Feng Yulin would not.


    Because he himself did not know what gifts he had prepared.


    He also did not think of this matter. If not for this group of peopleing over, he would have forgotten that there was such a thing as preparing gifts.


    ¡°I want to know. ¡± The group of people nodded. Their uncle¡¯s gift must be very powerful. After all, he was the olddy¡¯s favorite grandson.


    ¡°Then tell me about the DI family¡¯s tenmandments first. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone looked at each other when they heard this. The Ten Commandments of the DI family Why did their uncle suddenly ask about this?


    One had to know that this was the first lesson in their lives.


    ¡°The first rule is that you can not do anything that will harm the interests of your family and fellow nsmen. ¡±


    ¡°The second rule is that you can not bully others by relying on your power. ¡±


    ¡°The third rule is to be diligent and thrifty. ¡±


    ¡°The fourth rule is to unite and be friendly. ¡±


    ¡°The fifth rule... ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°The tenth rule is that you must listen to the words of your elders. ¡±


    Feng Yulin listened to them one by one and only then did he pull a long face. ¡°then now that you havemitted two offenses, shouldn¡¯t you apologize? ¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t. ¡± Di Yue shrunk his neck. ¡°today is the first time we¡¯vee to uncle¡¯s ce... ¡±


    Feng Yulin¡¯s face was cold, and his voice was deep and deep. ¡°So you guys were shouting and bullying my subordinates at my door just now. Isn¡¯t that bullying? The neighbors thought that a vicious dog hade to my house, so they kept barking at the door. ¡±


    The few of them clenched their fists. They didn¡¯t think too much just now, and they had a thought. They felt that they were uncle¡¯s family, and they weren¡¯t allowed in?


    They also wanted to insult him, but weren¡¯t they being retaliated by his subordinates?


    Uncle was really stingy. For the sake of his subordinates, he was still angry with them.


    ¡°Now it¡¯s time to apologize. ¡± Feng Yulin tidied up his sleeves and nced at them ¡°otherwise, those who make mistakes will be punished by the family. Although this isn¡¯t the mansion, this is my territory. All of you have the surname Di. You have to follow my rules here. ¡±

 Chapter 1043

    <h4>Chapter 1043: Chapter 1045: Uncle has a wife?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Di Yao clenched his fists and lifted his eyes to look at the group of people behind Feng Yulin. ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s our fault. However, your subordinates didn¡¯t show any respect to us. After all, we are still their masters! ¡±


    Feng Yulin said indifferently, ¡°there are only two masters. One is me and the other is my wife. ¡±


    Qi Ye and the rest straightened their backs. That¡¯s right, they only listened to Lord Jue and Lord Jue.


    WHO were these people!


    ¡°Madam? ¡± The few of them were stunned. uncle-inw was married?


    ¡°I will bring her to the banquet tomorrow and introduce her to you guys. You guys can go back now, it¡¯s rather redundant here. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    When they heard Feng Yulin¡¯s words, they were a little embarrassed. uncle-inw actually despised them so much.


    ¡°Then uncle-inw, we will go back first. ¡± Di Yao thought of something and the corners of his mouth curled up. This trip was not a waste.


    Uncle-inw actually had a wife and the old mistress and old master did not know about it.


    If they knew about it, they might end up like his parents.


    ¡°Big Brother¡± Di Yue saw that di Yao was about to leave and he was a little puzzled. They had not asked what kind of gift his uncle had given them.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste to leave now?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t disturb uncle here. Also, those over there, I¡¯m sorry, it was our recklessness. We won¡¯t treat you like this next time. ¡± After di Yao said that, he turned around and left.


    The others nced at Feng Yulin and stretched their necks to nce at his vi. They could only leave.


    Feng Yulin smiled as he looked at their backs before turning around to enter the room.


    Qi Ye and the rest continued to stand guard but they didn¡¯t expect it to be so easy to get rid of. However, these people probably had other motives and it wouldn¡¯t end so easily right.


    Ling Jue was looking at theputer in the room. She had nned to go out just now but she remembered that she had met Di Yao a few times and it would be quite troublesome to go out so she walked back and continued to look at her own store.


    She had been thinking about whether she should go to Zhong Li¡¯s house to take a look.


    She was a little repulsed by the idea of family identification, but thinking about it, she could not stay like this for the rest of her life.


    Perhaps she could treat them as a rtive and walk around..


    Just like her grandparents in Miaojiang, they always hated her and her father, so they had nevere to visit them. They would only visit them asionally during the new year.


    Ling Jue held his head. She and Zhong Li could only do this.


    She did not me them. They had sacrificed a lot to save her back then.


    Thinking about this, Ling Jue smiled. After so long, she had also be Ling Jue.


    ¡°What are you thinking about? ¡± Feng Yulin hugged her from behind and rubbed her shoulder.


    ¡°quite a lot. ¡±


    ¡°Do you have me? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Ling Jue curled his lips and turned around to kiss him. ¡°By the way, can you remember everything that happened in the past? ¡±


    ¡°In the past? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, in the past, when you were still Ling Yu. ¡±


    ¡°I remember a little. ¡± Feng Yulin hugged her tightly. ¡°I did go to Miaojiang, but I forgot everything that happened in Miaojiang. ¡±


    ¡°I was good friends with your mother. She saved my life. ¡±


    ¡°I thought at that time, how could there be such a beautiful woman? When she married your father, I even went there. ¡±


    Ling Jue heard this and was a little puzzled. ¡°How old were you at that time? ¡±


    ¡°seven years old. ¡±


    ¡°seven years old? Wow, so young. ¡± Ling Jue felt that it must have been a very cute Feng Yulin.


    ter, I became Ji Lin. As the leader of the four great families, I preached Peaceful Coexistence. ¡±

 Chapter 1044

    <h4>Chapter 1044: Chapter 1046: returning to Yunhai province</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that they would attack Miaojiang in the end, but it might be my fault because I brought Tang Wan with me. They knew the benefits of this little thing, so they wanted to annex Miaojiang so that they could obtain the monarch Gu. But they didn¡¯t know how difficult it was to breed the monarch Gu. ¡± Feng Yulin caressed her head lovingly ¡°If only I had stayed by your side back then, but unfortunately, I forgot about you. ¡±


    He really didn¡¯t know what he had experienced as Ling Yu, why did he choose to forget her forever.


    That was one of the worst things he had ever done


    How could he forget such a cute person.


    Hisrge hand caressed her hair, affectionate and loving.


    ¡°Little Jue. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? ¡±


    ¡°No matter what decision you make, I will support you. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue nodded and nestled in his arms. Her Canine Boyfriend...


    ...


    The next day, Ling Jue yawned and woke up. He found that Feng Yulin had already woken up, and there was no trace of him in the room.


    After washing up, she walked out. There was an exquisite breakfast on the table. Feng Yulin was at the door, discussing something with Qi ye and the others.


    Ling Jue did not intend to join them. She ate the breakfast. It was a familiar taste. Feng Yulin had made it himself.


    She ate happily, thinking that the luckiest thing in her life was meeting him.


    After eating, she went back to her room and turned on theputer to pick up Zhong Li and Huang Cheng¡¯s treatment.


    She really wanted to go back to Yunhai province and Miss Little Lu, little Mu Chen and the others.


    She did not know how Mi and Jue Shi were doing.


    It had been hard on Gu Ziming and Bai Chancheng.


    Thinking about it, she was in a good mood. As long as she settled this ce, she could go back.


    She finished taking the orders and made an appointment with the people over there. Only then did she turn off theputer and go out.


    It had already been two hours, but Feng Yulin still hadn¡¯te in.


    She suddenly felt a little curious. What was that guy doing.


    She walked out and found that they were carving something. Arge piece of wood was emitting a fragrance and a strong scent of spirit.


    ¡°This is the present you n to give to the Old Lady? ¡± Ling Jue squatted at the side and looked at Feng Yulin who was carefully carving. She had some admiration. This thing was really well carved.


    ¡°Yes, old mistress likes this kind of thing the most. ¡± The corners of Feng Yulin¡¯s lips curled up. His father had also made old mistress like this in the past.


    He turned his head to look at Ling Jue. Seeing that her eyes were sparkling, he kissed her on the cheek. ¡°Do you want me to teach you? ¡±


    ¡°Sure, sure! ¡± Ling Jue happily snatched Qi Bei¡¯s carving knife from beside him. ¡°Come, teach me. ¡±


    Qi Bei:¡±...¡±? ? ?


    Everyone:¡±...¡±sympathy. who asked him to be the closest? He ate the most dog food and was even hurt.


    Qi Bei felt that ever since thest time he did not recognize Lord Jue, he had been especially unlucky. Everything he did was not going well.


    Should he go pray to Buddha?


    Feng Yulin shifted his seat and let her sit on the stool. ¡°Here, like this. Gently, and up here, like this... ¡±


    As Feng Yulin spoke, he quickly carved out a small bird. It was exquisite and detailed.


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration. ¡°amazing. ¡±


    Feng Yulin nodded in satisfaction. Back then, his father had said that girls would like men who were all-rounder. He had thought that it did not matter.


    Now that he could use this to make her happy, he felt that he had not learned for nothing.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try. ¡± Ling Jue picked up a piece of wood and whittled it, then began to learn ording to the method he had told her.


    Feng Yulin was also instructing him from the side.


    Qi Bei felt that it was better for him to stay away... ...

 Chapter 1045

    <h4>Chapter 1045: Chapter 1047: Sweet and Sour, Dion, and more</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue focused on learning from Feng Yulin. She realized that it was useless to rush things like this. Only by carefully sculpting could the most beautiful thing be created.


    She very seriously carved an object on the wooden board. Feng Yulin was focused on carving a gift for the Old Lady.


    Qi Ye and the others squatted beside her while they watched. The two of them were really too beautiful.


    Feng Yulin finished his carving in the afternoon.


    Ling Jue also finished his carving.


    ¡°Oh, it doesn¡¯t look good... ¡± she frowned. It looked terrible.


    Feng Yulin took her thing. It was him, Tang Wan, Tang Yuan, and her.


    The four of them looked like a family


    Tang Wan squatted on her shoulder while Tang Wan teased it with a stalk of dog tail grass. It looked at Tang Wan with disgust.


    She held his hand and stood under the setting sun. In the distance was the Red Sun that was about to set.


    ¡°Not bad. ¡± Feng Yulin was a little surprised. ¡°The first time was so great. What a genius. ¡±


    He lowered his head and nted a kiss on her cheek. The corners of his mouth curled into a loving smile.


    ¡°really? ¡± She felt that he wasforting her?


    She could not tell that it was them. Her carving was a little different.


    Feng Yulin patted her head. ¡°It¡¯s great. I can tell what you¡¯re carving with one look. ¡±


    Qi Bei nced at her. ¡°Wow, Lord Jue¡¯s carving is amazing. ¡±


    The others chimed in. ¡°Yeah, this is Lord Jue and Lord Jue. It¡¯s really not bad. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m convinced. The first time I carved it, it was so ugly. Lord Jue¡¯s carving is really simr to Lord Jue¡¯s. ¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s even better than Lord Jue¡¯s. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the group of hecklers beside her. Why was it getting more and more fake? Cough cough.


    They all nodded. It was useless to tter Lord Jue. It was better to tter Lord Jue. Of course, Lord Jue¡¯s carving was really not bad.


    Feng Yulin stood up and took her carving knife. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s pack up and go to the banquet. How about you give this to me? ¡±


    He threw the carving knife into the box and held her hand.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it to you. ¡± Ling Jue smiled and generously gave the first work to him.


    Feng Yulin touched the outline and his eyes revealed a touch of gentleness.


    After entering the room, he put the things on the bedside and looked at them seriously for a while.


    ¡°Is it that good-looking? ¡± Ling Jue hugged him from behind. He revealed his small head and looked at him in confusion.


    ¡°Yes, this is what you gave me. I like it very much. ¡±


    ¡°Then when are you going to give me something? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you all of me. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! From now on, you¡¯ll be Lord Jue¡¯s subordinate! ¡± Ling Jue kissed him. ¡°This is the mark. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Feng Yulin bit her small mouth. ¡°Go and change your clothes. We¡¯ll go to the olddy¡¯s birthday banquet together. ¡±


    ¡°Can I wear casual clothes? ¡±


    ¡°As long as it¡¯sfortable for you. ¡±


    Ling Jue stood up and patted his face. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m lying to you. No matter what, you have to dress formally and let the old madam know how outstanding the woman her grandson found is. ¡±


    Feng Yulin grabbed her hand and kissed the back of her hand. He said affectionately, ¡°No one needs to know. It¡¯s good that I know. You¡¯re the best. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the serious Feng Yulin. If it was in the past, she would feel nauseous. But now, she actually felt warmth in her heart.


    ¡°Alright! If you continue to be so nauseous, I¡¯ll be scared away by you. ¡±


    ¡°Is it disgusting? ¡± Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows. Would his sincere words make her feel disgusting?


    Looks like I have to use another method!

 Chapter 1046

    <h4>Chapter 1046: Chapter 1048: The birthday banquet of the Old Lady of the Di family</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue took the clothes into the bathroom and changed into a dark blue long dress. Speaking of which, she only had one dress. Back then, she had only taken a fancy to this dress, which was more suitable for her steady character.


    After she was dressed, she walked out. Feng Yulin was actually wearing a blue suit and was currently wearing a tie. When he saw hering out, he was somewhat stunned.


    A blue long dress with a ck cor and sleeves. It was exquisitely tailored, making it appear small and exquisite. The round cor revealed a beautiful corbone.


    It was a pair of white slender calves and a pair of red leather shoes that were simple and elegant.


    On the left wrist was a series of small red ring bracelets that emitted a dazzling luster under the light.


    The wine-red hair was tied up loosely, giving it an additional charm.


    Her curly eyshes flickered, and her dark red eyes exuded a flirtatious charm.


    ¡°Here, let me help you tie it. ¡± Ling Jue walked over and took the tie from his hand.


    Feng Yulin was slightly stunned. A scene suddenly appeared in his mind


    ¡°Little Jue, I think I¡¯ve seen you half a year ago. ¡± At that time, she was wearing a woman¡¯s outfit and sitting in the garden. He took a nce at her in a daze. At that time, he could not believe that this was his little jue.


    Because she had promised him that she would wear women¡¯s clothing for him to see for the first time.


    So it was his negligence. She did not want to wear it, but someone forced her to wear it.


    If he had rushed over at that time, he would not have missed so long.


    ¡°Half a year ago? ¡± Ling Jue helped him tie his tie and looked up at him. There was a hint of helplessness in his ink-colored eyes. He hugged her tightly and said, ¡°yes, at that time in your park, I thought that you would wait for me to wear women¡¯s clothing again... ¡±


    ¡°So stupid. ¡± Ling Jue could not help butugh ¡°At that time, it was because of aunt Xiao Yun that she saved me. She asked me to pretend to be Ling Xi to deal with your nephew di Yao, so I could only wear female clothes. Oh, speaking of which, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve asked about Ling Xi. I wonder if I¡¯ve gotten rid of that SCUMBAG... ¡±


    Feng Yulin pinched her face. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think too much. Your little head doesn¡¯t hurt. ¡±


    Ling Jue chuckled. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go to the banquet. ¡±


    Her appointment with Zhong Lihuang Cheng was tomorrow. Today, she would apany him to visit the Old Lady. In other words, they could leave for Yunhai province next week.


    ...


    Just as Ling Jue had thought, after Ling Xi found out the truth, she separated from Lai Yong.


    She did not ask her brother to deal with him, but simply let him go.


    She thought that he really loved her, so he took good care of her. She did not expect that he only wanted to dig out the Pearl in her stomach. When she found out the truth, she suddenly felt likeughing.


    It was a very sad thing in itself, but she really wanted tough.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, even so, I still love you. I haven¡¯t hurt you for so long. Can you really not feel my sincerity? ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, that woman¡¯s child is already dead. Can you still not forgive me? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Xi really wanted tough when she thought of his words at that time. Why was she so stupid to believe a person.


    Would a man who could even kill his own child really treat you well?


    She sat on the balcony and looked at the setting sun outside, sighing softly.


    ¡°Second Miss, YOUNG MASTER DI is here! YOUNG MASTER DI IS HERE! ¡± The maid ran to the door of Ling Xi¡¯s room and called out nervously.


    Ling Xi frowned. She had heard about this person from her brother, but she did not expect him toe looking for her now.


    Ling Xi raised her eyebrows indifferently. ¡°Let him go. I don¡¯t want to see him. ¡±


    Her brother said that he would try his best not to see him and used various reasons not to see him.

 Chapter 1047

    <h4>Chapter 1047: Chapter 1049: No one is more important than you</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°tell him to go home. I¡¯m not here. ¡±


    ¡°Miss, he said he was looking for someone to squat down here, and he hasn¡¯t seen you go out. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Xi frowned, she did not expect di Yao to be so difficult to deal with.


    ¡°just say I don¡¯t want to go. I¡¯m sick. ¡±


    ¡°And what if he sends for someone to see you? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Xi was a little confused. She had heard of Di Yao before, but this was just too annoying.


    She sighed, ¡°go and tell him that I just left the house. ¡±


    ¡°Miss... ¡±


    ¡°Go ahead. ¡±


    Ling Xi stood up and changed her clothes. She went downstairs into the garage and drove out of the residential area.


    What the hell was di Yao, he was really an annoying thing!


    Other people didn¡¯t like him, didn¡¯t he know his ce He even sent people to guard her house, he was really sick, this kind of man was the most annoying.


    Ling Xi drove around outside for a while before returning home. The maid also said that Di Yao had been sent away by her.


    Ling Xi heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that she had to go out to avoid the limelight. What if this man continued to court her?


    She felt that after experiencing a man like Lai Yong, she did not dare to trust men anymore.


    She might have suffered from Androphobia!


    ...


    Di Yao was a little discouraged that Ling Xi did note out. That woman refused toe out even if she was beaten to death. He did not even know when she had driven away. He was really angered to death.


    He initially wanted to bring her to meet his family. After all, she was so beautiful and his little brothers would definitely be envious of her.


    Di Yao sighed and looked at the sky. The banquet was about to begin.


    Ding Ding Ding


    ¡°Big Brother! Big News! ! ¡±


    ¡°What Big News? ¡± Di Yao gripped the phone tightly.


    ¡°Princess Zhong Liyin is here! ¡±


    ¡°What? ! ¡± Di Yao¡¯s eyes lit up. Zhong Liyin... ...


    ¡°I¡¯LL BE BACK SOON! ¡±


    He hung up the phone and looked in the direction of Ling Xi¡¯s house. Hehe, he did not care about this woman anymore. After all, he would be the princess¡¯man.


    Di Yao quickly got into the car and drove back to the DI family.


    ...


    At this moment, the Di family was brightly lit and there were peopleing and going.


    After all, it was the old madam¡¯s 90th birthday, so many big families had sent people over. It had almost affected the entire new moon continent¡¯s power.


    When Ling Jue got out of the car, many reporters were filming at the entrance as if they were broadcasting the people who wereing.


    Feng Yulin held her hand and said softly, ¡°I will speakter. I won¡¯t let them bully you. ¡±


    ¡°bully me? Do you think anyone can bully me? ¡± The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. Looking at the Di Family Mansion, he suddenly remembered that he had saved the olddy previously.


    It seemed that he had left a bad impression on her. Moreover, the Old Lady of the Di family was really not a person that was easy to get along with.


    She seemed to be old-fashioned. Even if he had saved her back then, she did not treat him differently. Instead, she acted as if saving her was a matter of course.


    She would give her a reward, but she would not treat her gently


    Perhaps she had been high and mighty for too long and was looking down on others.


    Ling Jue shook her head and looked at the crowded entrance. If it was not for Feng Yulin, she really did not want to see that olddy again.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Feng Yulin looked at her dotingly. ¡°Are you nervous? ¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that... I met your grandmotherst time and she was not very friendly. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? ¡±


    Ling Jue saw his confusion and told him about the matter of her saving her.


    ¡°That¡¯s her personality. ¡± Feng Yulin looked at the DI family ¡°My father often forced a smile in front of my mother. For the sake of her position, he acted very happy. I don¡¯t want you to be like this. If you don¡¯t like it, we will leave. No one is more important than you. ¡±

 Chapter 1048

    <h4>Chapter 1048: Chapter 1050: The woman the young master brought back</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue did not think that others could bully her. She smiled and said, ¡°alright. ¡±


    She held Feng Yulin¡¯s hand tightly. This feeling was really good.


    It was as if the two of them were the only ones in the world. As long as they were in love, it was enough to hold each other¡¯s hands tightly.


    The two of them walked in. The reporters saw that the handsome men and beautiful women were taking photos. There were also people who looked at the two of them suspiciously. who were they?


    Could they be people who had sneaked in?


    They had never heard of this person from new moon city.


    Could it be..


    ¡°young master, this way please. ¡± The Butler who weed the person immediately came over and looked at him respectfully.


    Feng Yulin nodded his head and walked straight in.


    ¡°So this is Di Lin? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Di Lin. I didn¡¯t expect it to really be him. I heard that he has been back for half a year but no one was able to capture him. They only saw him at the Old Lady¡¯s birthday banquet. ¡±


    ¡°Who is the woman beside Di Lin? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s even prettier than the best actress. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what her background is. Which family¡¯s young miss is she from? ¡±


    ¡°Who knows... ¡±


    A group of reporters were discussing behind them. They stretched their necks and looked at the two people who were only left with their backs.


    The Butler was also deep in thought. Who was the woman that the young master brought?


    He had never heard the young master mention it before. If the olddy knew about it, she would turn the sky upside down.


    What birthday banquet was this? She might fly into a rage on the spot.


    The Butler did not dare to imagine the consequences. He recalled thest time when the youngdy brought the son-inw back


    The son-inw was the target of everyone¡¯s bullying.


    A man without special abilities was together with a strong woman.


    However, her son-inw was really good. He would always wear a white robe and smile at them.


    Even if his brothers bullied him, he would still be able to turn the situation around. He neverined about these grievances to the young miss.


    The housekeeper sighed. He had seen through many things during his years in the DI family.


    He looked at the two people who had already disappeared in the corner. His eyebrows moved slightly. He hoped that these two people would be fine.


    ...


    Ling Jue and Feng Yulin walked into the arena. It was very lively inside. Many people in formal clothes were shuttling back and forth in the garden.


    She spotted an acquaintance with sharp eyes and was a little surprised. Before she could say anything, the person ran towards her.


    ¡°Little Jue¡¯er! ¡±


    Zhong Liyin ran over excitedly. Ling jue quickly moved away, afraid that he would fall into the swimming pool next to her.


    ¡°I knew you woulde! ¡± Zhong Liyin pulled her over. ¡°You said you woulde to look for me! Why haven¡¯t youe? If I didn¡¯te to the DI family, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to see you. ¡±


    ¡°busy. ¡± Ling Jue brushed her hand away. She wasn¡¯t used to this.


    It felt a little strange to be too close to others.


    ¡°Sigh. ¡± Zhong Liyin felt a little heartache when she saw how she ¡®despised¡¯ herself. ¡°Do you really not like me? ¡±


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. He nced at Feng Yulin. ¡°You go and do your work. I¡¯ll sit here for a while. ¡±


    Feng Yulin nodded. He nced at Zhong Liyin and turned to leave.


    ¡°He¡¯s still afraid that I¡¯ll bully you? ¡± Zhong liyin sighed dejectedly.


    Ling Jue sat at the small table next to him. He took an apple from it and began to chew on it.


    ¡°Hey, little jue¡¯er! ¡± Zhong Liyin sat down as well and smiled evilly. ¡°Have you been in a good mood recently? ¡±


    She nced at her and raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°HAVE I? ¡±


    She had indeed been in a good mood recently. However, was it very obvious?


    ¡°Yes, I can tell from the way you look that you are a woman who is nourished by love. That¡¯s why you are living very happily. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Nourished by love?


    She was only with Feng Yulin and was very happy both physically and mentally.

 Chapter 1049

    <h4>Chapter 1049: Chapter 1051</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Little Jue¡¯er. ¡± Zhong liyin approached her and chuckled. ¡°Do you and Di Lin... have you ever done that thing? ¡±


    Ling Jue took a bite of the apple and raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°What is that thing? ¡±


    Zhong Liyin¡¯s wretched smile did not seem to be a good thing. Could it be that she was talking about..


    Ling Jue¡¯s face shed with an unnatural look.


    Zhong LIYIN¡¯s face turned dark red. ¡°It¡¯s that... man and woman in bed... ¡±


    Cough cough. Actually, it was quite embarrassing to say it.


    ¡°No. ¡± Ling Jue chewed on an apple, looking like he didn¡¯t care about his image.


    ¡°Little Jue¡¯er, aren¡¯t you wearing lipstick? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°Why not? You can ask your boyfriend to buy you lipstick and give him some every day. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue felt that this Zhong Liyin was definitely a dirty demon king.


    Could it be that their princess¡¯life was so boring She could only talk about men every day


    Even if she gave her whole heart and soul to Feng Yulin, she still didn¡¯t like to talk about her man with other women.


    However, she had heard that the things that women talked about were:


    Before they fell in love ¡ª who they liked.


    After they fell in love ¡ª what my boyfriend was like.


    After they got married ¡ª what my husband was like.


    After they had children ¡ª What my son was like.


    As for men, they only talked about careers, games, and leisure life.


    Ling Jue felt that she was definitely a man!


    Because she did not want to talk about her boyfriend with a woman at all. As long as she knew about Feng Yulin¡¯s good qualities, it would be fine.


    ¡°I feel like you dislike me. ¡± Zhong liyin sighed. ¡°Actually, I can also talk to you about other things. For example, which brand do you think is the best for your recent beauty makeup? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t use makeup. ¡±


    Zhong Liyin was a little frustrated. ¡°Then tell me, what are you more interested in? ¡±


    She came here to y with her. It would be awkward if she did not have any topics to talk about.


    A hint of a smile appeared in Ling Jue¡¯s eyes. He turned to look at her. ¡°The stock market, politics, and real estate trends. ¡±


    ¡± ... those things are pretty boring. I¡¯ve only heard my brother say that I¡¯ve never studied them myself. How about this, you teach me. ¡± Zhong Liyin bit her lip. ¡°I¡¯ve never learned these things. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re like this. You¡¯ll always live in a greenhouse... ¡± for some reason, Ling Jue was somewhat envious of her.


    She had never experienced pain or sorrow. She had lived in a greenhouse all her life and was doted on by her brothers.


    She didn¡¯t need to think about her future, didn¡¯t need to work hard, and didn¡¯t need to worry about being abandoned by others... ...


    When Zhong Liyin heard this, there was a hint of sadness in her eyes. ¡°You envy me, I envy you. People are always envious of other people¡¯s lives. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°However, I quite like the way I am now. I have Mo Chenfeng, my brother, and the others. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue smiled faintly and did not say anything. She was indeed doing well now, but now, she was also very satisfied with her life.


    ¡°Little Jue¡¯er, speaking of which, I¡¯m also quite upset. Look at that group of people over there. ¡± Zhong Liyin pointed at her and looked at the group of young masters over there ¡°They are always thinking of marrying me, not because of me, but because of my status. This kind of scheming approach is really annoying. ¡±


    Ling Jue followed her gaze and looked over. That group of people should be from the DI family, right.


    The younger generation of the DI family, their goal should also be the position of the heir of the DI family. Whoever marries the princess, would have a status in the DI family. One had to admit that this group of people were all scheming.


    However, it had nothing to do with her. After attending today¡¯s banquet and exining to Zhong Lihuang Cheng¡¯s family, she would be able to return to the cloud sea prefecture.

 Chapter 1050

    <h4>Chapter 1050: Chapter 1052: Di Yao, is there something wrong with your head?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue propped up his head as his eyes searched for Feng Yulin¡¯s figure.


    Zhong Liyin was very bored because she was only here to y with Ling Jue. She did not expect to be targeted by someone now. It was really annoying.


    ¡°It¡¯s over! It¡¯s over! Little Jue¡¯er, they areing over! ¡± Zhong Liyin immediately cowered. She sat beside Ling Jue and said nervously, ¡°little Jue¡¯er, can you chase them away? I will give you five billion this time. ¡±


    This was the first time Ling Jue had seen Zhong Liyin like this. It was obvious how much she despised that group of people.


    ¡°They areing, they areing! ¡± Zhong liyin whispered. When she saw them approaching, she immediately raised her head with an indifferent expression.


    ¡°Princess. ¡± Di Yue, Di Xi and the rest saw these two beautiful people and their hearts were moved.


    ¡°En. ¡± Zhong Liyin replied with an ¡®en¡¯ . Her face was slightly unhappy. ¡°Do you have something to do? ¡±


    Di Yue stepped forward when he heard that. He smiled and said, ¡°Princess, this is your first timeing to our DI family. Why don¡¯t I bring you around? ¡±


    Zhong Liyin waved her hand impatiently, ¡°no need, I¡¯m not interested. ¡±


    Di Xi hurriedly stepped forward, ¡°Princess, there¡¯s still some time before the banquet starts. It¡¯s boring for you to sit here. Why don¡¯t you apany your friend here? I¡¯ll bring the two of you around the garden. The epiphyllum in the backyard of the Di residence will bloom today. The two of you can go and take a look. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the weather is so good. It¡¯s a waste of time to sit here. ¡±


    Zhong Liyin was puzzled when she heard their words. These people didn¡¯t know that Little Jue¡¯er was their aunt?


    Cough cough, this was interesting.


    Could it be that Little Jue¡¯er had never seen them before?


    Their appearance just now was also after di Lin had left


    A wicked smile shed across Zhong Liyin¡¯s eyes. She did not know what kind of expression di Lin would have when he returned and saw someone teasing his wife.


    ¡°Cough cough, that, let¡¯s go and see the epiphyllum. After all, it¡¯s a short-lived epiphyllum. If we miss it, it¡¯ll be gone. ¡± Zhong Liyin said as she looked at Ling Jue. ¡°Little Jue¡¯er, let¡¯s go together. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going. ¡± Ling Jue rejected bluntly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue saw her like this and stood up. Zhong Liyin was delighted, but she saw her walking in the opposite direction. She was instantly disappointed.


    Little Jue was really stubborn. No matter what, she wouldn¡¯t go.


    ¡°My friend doesn¡¯t really want to go, so I won¡¯t go. ¡± Zhong Liyin smiled at them and turned to chase after Ling Jue.


    Ling Jue threw the apple core into the trash can and turned his head to see Zhong Liyin chasing after him.


    ¡°Little Jue, are you angry? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue was a little confused. She was just throwing away the trash.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to see the epiphyllum? Only the DI family has it. ¡±


    ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll get Feng Yulin to take me to see itter. ¡± Ling Jue walked back to his seat and sat down. Those people had already left and she continued to eat the raisins on the table leisurely.


    Oh, such a big Di family, and they didn¡¯t even put a trash can beside the table. Sigh.


    Zhong Liyin was about to say something when someone suddenly rushed out from the side and stopped her.


    That person had a rose in his mouth and he was dressed in a white robe. ¡°Princess Ah Yin, long time no see. ¡±


    Zhong Liyin looked at him and was speechless, ¡°Di Yao, are you stupid? ¡±


    They had only met twice but this was the third time. They had never spoken before but what was with this familiar look?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you toe today. This is for you. ¡± Di Yao passed the rose in his mouth.


    Zhong liyin looked at him with disdain, ¡°there¡¯s your saliva. ¡±

 Chapter 1051

    <h4>Chapter 1051: Chapter 1053: He Likes Women with personality</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Di Yao¡¯s face stiffened. Seeing that Zhong Liyin despised him so much, he wiped the rose in his hand, ¡°now there¡¯s no more... ¡±


    He was about to pass it to Zhong Liyin when he saw someone out of the corner of his eye. He was slightly shocked, why was Ling Xi here too!


    Moreover, she seemed to have seen what he did to Zhong Liyin just now


    The rose in di Yao¡¯s hand fell to the ground in an instant.


    Zhong Liyin was a little puzzled, di Yao¡¯s expression did not seem to be normal.


    Ling Jue had been looking at them mockingly. He had onlye here to apany Feng Yulin. She had also thought about the situation when she saw di Yao, so she just found it interesting.


    ¡°Ling Xi¡± Di Yao¡¯s expression was a little stiff, ¡°why are you here too... ¡±


    When he said this, he suddenly felt that his expression was not right.


    It should not be like this..


    Why did he feel guilty? No matter what, he had been involved with Ling Xi before. Now, not long after, he had already treated Zhong Liyin like this and was seen by her. Would sheugh at him Or... ...


    Di Yao¡¯s face shed with anxiety. Zhong Liyin only liked her position, but Ling Xi... ... He should like her right ...


    Such a unique woman..


    Wait!


    Di Yao suddenly thought of something. Ling Xi seemed to be blind, but why wasn¡¯t she blind now?


    ¡°Ling Xi, aren¡¯t you... blind? ¡± Di Yao walked over and he missed her. During this period of time, he had been busy dealing with di Lin and did not have the time to ask her out . .


    Who knew that when he went to ask her out today, she actually ignored him and now she actually appeared here.


    Di Yao did not know whether he was going to curry favor with Zhong Liyin or Ling Xi.


    ¡°Ling Xi? ¡± Zhong Liyin was a little puzzled as she sat beside Ling Jue. ¡°Little Jue¡¯er, you have a lot of identities. ¡±


    Ling Jue ate the raisins and smiled faintly. ¡°I was asked by someone to be loyal. ¡±


    ¡°Little Jue¡¯er? ¡± Di Yao was a little surprised. Who was this Little Jue¡¯er?


    Was she talking about the Ling Xi in front of him?


    Zhong Liyin saw his surprised look and kindly exined to him, ¡°you might not know, but this is called Ling Jue, not Ling Xi. ¡±


    Di Yao frowned, his sharp eyes staring at Ling Jue, ¡°Ling Jue? There is no such person in the Ling family. ¡±


    It could be said that he knew all the people in the four big families, but he had never heard of this Ling Jue.


    Zhong Liyin said disdainfully, ¡°who said that only the Ling family can have the Surname Ling? ¡±


    Di Yao looked deeply at Ling Jue, ¡°Ling Jue... Hehe, you¡¯ve been lying to me? BLIND EYES ARE FAKE! Ling XI IS FAKE! Her heart to me is also fake! ¡±


    ¡°PFFT! ¡± Ling Jue had just sipped a ss of red wine and almost spat out when he heard his words.


    She looked at him speechlessly, ¡°My heart for you? What heart for you? A heart of deception? This heart of deception is real! ¡±


    Di Yao sneered and walked towards Ling Jue, ¡°Ling Xi? Your existence is just a lie, you¡¯re really amazing, teaming up with the Ling family to y me? ¡±


    Before Ling Jue could say anything, Zhong Liyin had already analyzed the situation. She stood in front of Di Yao and sized him up with a sigh ¡°NONONO ~ Ling Xi really does exist. Moreover, she is indeed a person with an eye disease and is also Ling Yi¡¯s sister. Although I don¡¯t know why Little Jue¡¯er would pretend to be Ling Xi to lie to you, I can tell from the look on your face that this is intentional. Because you are too hateful, arrogant and despotic, and you even think that all the girls in the world like you You are not a bun, hehe.¡±

 Chapter 1052

    <h4>Chapter 1052: Chapter 1054: I¡¯ll treat you to a bun some other day</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Di Yao looked at Zhong Liyin who was speaking up for Ling Jue and his eyes were filled with anger, ¡°you guys... ¡±


    He seemed to have understood something, the Ling family actually dared to lie to him He had to learn to bear his anger!


    They actually found a fake Ling XI TO LIE TO HIM!


    Di Yao was so angry that he was trembling, thinking about how this anger was directed at the Ling family.


    ¡°Di Yao, what¡¯s with your expression? ¡± Zhong Liyin saw him like this and felt even more disgusted, ¡°you still want to cause trouble for the Ling family? hehe. ¡±


    She patted his shoulder, ¡°do you think you¡¯re so powerful? If it wasn¡¯t for the DI family, you wouldn¡¯t be anything ¡ª ¡±


    ¡°You still want to cause trouble for the Ling family Why did they find someone to lie to you It¡¯s all because you¡¯re not a human. If you were someone like your uncle Di Lin, wouldn¡¯t they send their daughter to you And they still want to avoid you You don¡¯t reflect on yourself but instead push the me onto others. Is this your ability, Di Yao Then this princess has really learned a lot.¡±


    Di Yao stared intently at Zhong Liyin, but she was still smiling, not afraid of his murderous gaze at all.


    Zhong liyin shrugged, ¡°young man, you still have a lot to cultivate, don¡¯t always think of finding trouble with others, think more about yourself, why do people hate you. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow, the words she wanted to say were actually all finished by Zhong Liyin, she didn¡¯t think that Zhong Liyin could still see it so clearly.


    Tsk Tsk, she only pretended to be stupid in front of the person she wanted to y dumb with, but in front of others she was very shrewd.


    Ling Jue yawned. Why wasn¡¯t the crazy master here yet.


    Di Yao took a deep look at Zhong Liyin and then looked at Ling Jue. He snorted coldly and turned around to leave.


    ¡°Little Yao, take care. I¡¯ll treat you to steamed buns some other day. One Yuan for each. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Di Yao almost fell down. Did he not tell her that he did not like to eat steamed buns at all.


    ¡°Little Jue¡¯er, do you want toe with me to see the epiphyllum? ¡± Zhong liyin walked over with a smile and sat beside her.


    Since she had performed so well, little Jue¡¯er would probably agree to go see the epiphyllum flower with her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going. ¡± Ling Jue nced at her indifferently. ¡°change the table. ¡±


    As she spoke, she stood up and walked towards another table.


    ¡°Why do you want to change the table? ¡± Zhong Liyin was puzzled. However, when she saw that all the raisins on the table had been eaten and that half a bottle of red wine had been drunk, her face was filled with shock.


    She could actually eat so much


    ¡°Lord Jue, I think that the raisin is not bad, right? Tang Wan, you big scoundrel! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Wan did not say a word. It had only eaten one, alright? It had swallowed it before it could taste it.


    Tang Wan was squatting on Ling Jue¡¯s left shoulder, while Tang Yuan was squatting on his right shoulder. The two insects had quickly finished off therge te of raisins just now. The speed was really shocking.


    That was why she quickly changed the table.


    ¡°Lord Jue, the raisins on the table in front are not bad. It looks like there are more of them than the other tables. Right, Tang WAN THE SCOUNDREL! ¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s face was full of excitement. He did not expect the raisins on this continent to be so sweet.


    Delicious, delicious, delicious


    Tang Wan:¡±...¡±What does it have to do with it It was fine if he was forced to eat one, but he had to finish this table and change to another. Fortunately, no one could see him. Otherwise, he would definitely blush.


    Ling Jue sat at the table that Tang Yuan mentioned had more raisins than the other tables. There were indeed more raisins on it than the other tables.


    She raised her eyebrows and sat on the stool.


    Tang Yuan jumped down from her shoulder and began to eat a raisin with one paw. In less than a second, he spat out the skin of the raisin.

 Chapter 1053

    <h4>Chapter 1053: Chapter 1055: Aren¡¯t you going to give the olddy a present?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Wan was already used to it. It just looked at Tang Yuan and was very curious about how much it could eat.


    However, after looking at it for a while, it was dumbfounded. This was simply... ... Too Amazing ...


    ¡°Tang Wan, you big scoundrel, do you want to eat one? ¡± Tang Yuan hopped up and stuffed a raisin into its mouth.


    Tang Wan:¡±...¡±didn¡¯t you ask if it wanted to eat Why did it force it to eat?


    After stuffing it, it immediately ran to the table and squatted down to eat.


    Ling Jue was in a daze and was a little bored.


    Zhong Liyin walked over and saw Ling Jue ying with a raisin. No one knew what he was thinking.


    She sat beside him and propped her head up. ¡°Little Jue¡¯er, do you feel especially bored? When is the banquet starting? ¡±


    ¡°What are we going to do when the banquet starts? ¡±


    ¡°send gifts. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue suddenly frowned. She did not prepare any gifts.


    Although she was not familiar with the olddy, Feng Yulin would introduce herter. Someone would ask her what gifts she had prepared. She could not possibly say that she came empty-handed, right.


    ¡°Little Jue¡¯er, you didn¡¯t prepare a gift, did you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Feng Yulin felt that it was not necessary, but she really did not expect it... ...


    She had forgotten about it at that moment. She did not know why, but she had suddenly forgotten about it..


    Ling Jue looked at Tang Wan who was happily eating and then looked at the sugar pill on his shoulder. He suddenly thought of something.


    ¡°Tang Yuan. ¡±


    Tang Yuan looked up at her and hugged his raisin. ¡°Huh? Lord Jue, why did you ask me to do this? ¡±


    ¡°Help me with somethingter. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Tang Yuan nodded.


    Ling Jue¡¯s index finger tapped on its head. ¡°after you finish eating, go look for some fluorescent powder... ¡±


    Zhong liyin frowned. ¡°Little Jue¡¯er, you don¡¯t have to give me a gift, right? But the olddy is not easy to get along with. ¡±


    Although she did not bring a gift, it did not matter as long as Di Lin gave her a gift.


    Ling Jue handed her a raisin. ¡°Help me with somethingter. ¡±


    Zhong liyin looked at the raisin. ¡°This is the reward you gave me? ¡±


    Ling Jue tore off two raisins and snatched thergest one from Tang Yuan¡¯s hands and handed it to her. ¡°Like this? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Zhong Liyin was shocked. She had asked her for a favor and spent four billion. She had asked her for a favor. Four raisins?


    ¡°Forget it then. I didn¡¯t bring anything. ¡± Ling Jue wanted to take it back, but Zhong Liyin immediately snatched the raisins from her hands. ¡°Alright, four raisins then. ¡±


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth curled up as he patted her head. ¡°So obedient. ¡±


    Tang Yuan:¡±...¡±Lord Jue snatched its things and even praised others for being obedient. It was clearly the most obedient one.


    Zhong Liyin finished the raisins and looked very happy. However, when she saw that there was not a single raisin on the te, she looked at Ling Jue in shock.


    ¡°I, I, I, I! You finished a te after eating four raisins? ! ¡± She finally knew how important four raisins were to Ling Jue.


    Ling Jue nced at it indifferently and passed an apple to her. ¡°Do you want to eat? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like apples. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡± Ling Jue put the apple down and threw it back into the basket.


    Zhong liyin chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know how to give gifts to others? Don¡¯t you have any close friends? ¡±


    ¡°No, I have a group of brothers. ¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re not a man. ¡±


    ¡°women can also have brothers. ¡±


    ¡°Tsk Tsk, I really doubt that you¡¯re a man. ¡± Zhong liyin sighed. ¡°Alright, tell me, what do you want me to help you with? ¡±


    Ling Jue whispered into her ear, ¡°I¡¯ll give the olddy a giftter, just like this... ¡±

 Chapter 1054

    <h4>Chapter 1054: Chapter 1056: ¡°You have the most beautiful scenery in your eyes. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°LITTLE JUE! ¡±


    Just as Ling Jue was discussing with Zhong Liyin, a voice came from behind.


    She stopped talking and turned to look at the person behind her. Feng Yulin was waving at her from across the swimming pool.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it. Remember to cooperate when the timees. ¡± Ling Jue patted her shoulder and turned around to walk towards Feng Yulin.


    Zhong Liyin looked at her back and was a little stunned. She actually wanted to perform this in front of everyone?


    Wasn¡¯t she afraid that she would be the target of public criticism?


    ...


    Ling Jue walked in front of Feng Yulin. Tang Yuan, who was sleeping on his shoulder, and Tang Wan, who was squatting beside him.


    At this moment, Tang Wan was being hugged by Feng Yulin¡¯s thigh with a helpless expression.


    This fellow was actually afraid that he would fall asleep and said that he would hug Tang Wan¡¯s leg to sleep and digest the food that he had eaten.


    It was really awkward in front of its master.


    However, it was indeed thinking too much because its master did not notice it at all.


    No, he was already unaware of its existence... ...


    His Eyes Only saw Lord Jue¡¯s figure.


    ¡°It¡¯s about to start. I¡¯ll bring you to see something first. ¡± Feng Yulin held her hand and walked towards the back garden.


    There were some stars in the sky and the moon hung round in the sky. The weather tonight was very good and the air was fresher. One had to say that it was a really good day.


    The Chirping of cicadas in the grass and the fireflies along the way surprised Ling Jue.


    ¡°The di family¡¯s terrain is really not bad. ¡± Behind them was the Lotus pond, on the left was the mountain forest, and in front of them was the downtown area.


    It was lively and quiet


    ¡°MM. ¡± Feng Yulin held her hand tightly. ¡°Grandma was born on a day that was short-lived, which was this night. When she was born, it was the full moon of the 16th month. All the short-lived flowers in the garden had bloomed, so her name also had the word ¡®short-lived¡¯ in it. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded. This name of the short-lived flower... ... Although it was elegant, it also had a bit of a tackiness to it ...


    Perhaps this was a very beautiful name for people of that era.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to a ce. ¡± Feng Yulin held her hand and walked towards the depths of the lotus flower.


    Ling Jue was a little surprised. Why did the crazy master want to take her?


    ¡°By the way, have you finished delivering the gift? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Feng Yulin nodded and held her hand as they walked to the shore. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the small boat that appeared out of thin air and was a little surprised. ¡°You¡¯ve already arranged it? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see the most beautiful epiphyllum and the most beautiful night. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue looked at his eyes in the night sky. There were stars twinkling in them, and she was the only one standing there.


    She nodded and smiled. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    She stepped into the bow of the boat and picked up the paddle.


    Feng Yulin followed behind and picked up the paddle on his seat. ¡°I want to bring you here the most. My mother used to love bringing my father here the most. ¡±


    He still remembered that his mother always had a smile on her face at that time.


    And his father looked at her dotingly. The two of them were affectionate and felt that he was unnecessary


    But now, it was really nice. There was only him and her. No one would disturb them.


    The two of them rowed the boat into the Lotus pond. Many fireflies flew out of the Lotus flowers, and fireflies danced in the entire Xiao Tian Sky.


    ¡°So beautiful... ¡±


    Before Ling Jue could say anything, he heard Tang Wan, who was hugging Tang Wan¡¯s thigh, slowly wake up. His Big Blue Eyes were filled with starlight.


    ¡°Tang Wan, you big scoundrel. Aren¡¯t you very beautiful? ¡± Tang Yuan looked at him excitedly and realized that his obsidian-like eyes were staring at him.


    ¡°What are you looking at? ¡±


    He reached out and touched his head. ¡°Your eyes are very beautiful. ¡±


    ¡°Ah? ¡± Tang yuan raised his eyebrows. What did he say?


    ¡°We have disturbed master. ¡±

 Chapter 1055

    <h4>Chapter 1055: Chapter 1057: A FLASH IN THE PAN</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Ah? ¡± Hearing that, Tang Yuan looked at the handsome young man and Lord Jue. It seemed to be him.


    He looked around and suddenly felt a little excited. ¡°Tang Wan, let¡¯s go y on that Lotus over there? ¡±


    Tang Wan looked at that Lotus pod. It was indeed not bad. However, he saw a Lotus pod beside the lotus. It had already matured and there should be lotus seeds inside.


    The corner of his mouth twitched. He had roughly guessed something.


    ¡°quick, quick, quick! ¡±


    Tang Yuan hugged his thigh and said excitedly, ¡°let¡¯s go together! ¡±


    Tang Wan shook his head and nodded. ¡°okay. ¡±


    Tang Yuan flew over first and was extremely excited when he saw the Lotus pod beside him. ¡°Tang Wan, there really are lotus seeds! ¡±


    Tang Wan:¡±...¡±


    ...


    Ling Jue and Feng Yulin rowed deeper and deeper. Ling Jue controlled the paddle as he looked at the imperial residence that was getting further and further behind them.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to attend the Old Lady¡¯s birthday banquet? ¡±


    ¡°I told her that we¡¯ve already gone back. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue did not expect Feng Yulin to be so straightforward. She thought that she would be able to meet the olddy, but who knew that he did not give her the chance to meet him at all.


    Was He afraid that the olddy would bully him?


    She had even thought of what gift to prepare, but who knew that she did not need it.


    ¡°We¡¯re here. ¡±


    Just as Ling jue was thinking about something, the boat stopped. She nced at Feng Yulin and saw that his face was full of smiles.


    ¡°Look behind. ¡±


    Ling Jue turned his head to look behind him, his face dumbstruck.


    ¡°epiphyllum... ¡± the two of them arrived just in time, and the epiphyllum bloomed one after another.


    Under the silvery-white Moonlight, it was as if there was life, blooming at a speed visible to the naked eye


    The blooming of the epiphyllum usually happened in the dead of night during the summer and Autumn Period. It was the time when the epiphyllum bloomed and disyed its beauty.


    This was the first time Ling Jue saw it, so she was a little surprised.


    Moreover, there was arge area here, all nted on the empty ground, and there were fireflies dancing on it.


    Around 9 PM was the time when the epiphyllum bloomed its most enchanting beauty. The purple flower handle held up a veryrge epiphyllum. The pure white petals were neatly wrapped oneyer after another, and the heavy branches that were about to break trembled slowly.


    In the trembling, the petals slowly opened and stretched, revealing a beautiful face.


    A dense and fine white fment spun out of the flower core. At the top of the fment was a yellow slightly expanded anther, which was the stamen.


    The pistil of the epiphyllum was very special. It was surrounded by the stamen and was slightly thicker than the fment. It was also white, especially the stigma at the top, where a small chrysanthemum-like white flower bloomed.


    It was elegant, pure white, and charming. It raised its head arrogantly and bloomed. The entire flower was elegant, fragrant, and dazzling. Therefore, it was known as the ¡°beauty under the Moon¡± .


    Ling Jue looked at Feng Yulin and was a little puzzled. ¡°Why is this flower called A short-lived flower? ¡±


    Now, it waspletely open and stood trembling in front of her.


    Feng Yulin walked towards her and held her hand as they went ashore ¡°because after 1-2 hours, they slowly wither, and the whole process only takes about 4 hours. ¡°Therefore, there is a saying of ¡°short-lived flower¡± . The reason why there is a saying of ¡°short-lived flower¡± is because the blooming period of a short-lived flower is indeed a little shorter than that of other flowers. ¡±


    ¡°Why is it short? ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s interest was piqued and he followed him ashore.


    Feng Yulin brought her to walk among the flowers as he exined, ¡°because when the epiphyllum is in full bloom, the petals will open and it is very easy to lose water. When there is not enough water, the petals will close and the flowers will wither very quickly. ¡±

 Chapter 1056

    <h4>Chapter 1056: Chapter 1058: I can¡¯t bear to bully you</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The ground was very soft, as if she was walking on Seaweed. She held Feng Yulin¡¯s hand and said, ¡°this soil... no wonder this flower can grow. ¡±


    The corners of Feng Yulin¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, and a hint of nostalgia appeared in his eyes. ¡°This soil was made by my mother. Her superpower has this. Come with me. ¡±


    His big hand was very warm, and Ling Jue could feel his faint excitement.


    She followed him forward. The forest under the moonlight was much brighter, as if it was a fairy tale kingdom with a mysterious story.


    There were epiphyllum flowers along the way, which gradually began to wither.


    Ling Jue followed him and walked on the soil. Her heart always moved along with him.


    ¡°here... ¡± all of a sudden, she felt that the spiritual energy was somewhat dense, and a dense fog appeared in front of her, as if it had enveloped the entire forest.


    ¡°This was their favorite ce in the past. ¡±


    Ling Jue saw a small bamboo house. Feng Yulin brought her inside. There were many night-luminescent pearls hanging on the small door outside, and they were somewhat dim at this moment.


    The door and windows looked a little old. Feng Yulin miraculously took out something from his hand and inserted it into her hair.


    Ling Jue was a little puzzled. He reached out to touch it. It was a Mahogany hairpin with some rich spiritual energy.


    ¡°This is my gift to you. ¡± Feng Yulin kissed her lightly and looked at the small bamboo house. ¡°Do you want to go in and take a look? ¡±


    This was the only memory they left him. Many years ago, he didn¡¯t want to touch this memory again, but now he missed it a little.


    At that time, he was afraid to see this and feel even more lonely.


    Now, there was someone beside him who wanted to tell her everything about himself and share it with her.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Ling Jue held his hand tightly and walked in. The dust was blowing in his face, and there were some spider webs hanging on the pir.


    Feng Yulin let go of Ling Jue and walked forward, opening the window.


    Ling Jue looked at the table. There were all four treasures in the study, and there were paintings on the wall. There were both men and women.


    As for women, they were devastatingly beautiful.


    This was the first time Ling Jue had seen such a beautiful woman. The painting did not weaken her spiritual energy, but rather, it made her look even more perfect. It could be seen how much emotion the person who painted the painting had poured into her.


    She also knew that the woman was Feng Yulin¡¯s mother, and the man was his father.


    The person who painted the painting should be his father.


    Feng Yulin did not speak all this while. His eyes looked at the painting on the wall, and there was a hint of longing in his eyes.


    ¡°speaking of which, I have lived for so long. I was born again at the age of an adult, but I met two such good people. In my heart, I also yearn for a home... ¡±


    ¡°Little Jue, I hope you can have your home too. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded and hugged his waist. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already decided to confess to Zhong Lihuang. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m talking about. ¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s slender fingers lifted her chin. ¡°I¡¯m talking about our home. ¡±


    Ling Jue stared at him seriously. After a moment, a smirk appeared in his eyes. ¡°Are you proposing? And this is a keepsake? ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the hairpin on his hair. It seemed that giving hairpins to men was no longer popr in this era.


    In ancient times, men only gave hairpins to women. Now, it seemed that they were giving rings to women.


    ¡°Then, do you agree? ¡± His eyes were full of amorous feelings.


    Ling Jue pushed him away and ran out. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, you¡¯re too insincere. ¡±


    Feng Yulin chased after him. ¡°Then what do I need to do to be sincere? ¡±


    ¡°beat me first. ¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s not get married. Let¡¯s just be together forever. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡±


    ¡°because I can¡¯t bear to bully you. ¡±

 Chapter 1057

    <h4>Chapter 1057: Chapter 1059: Love Stories</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue was stunned. He stood in the blooming flowers and waited for Feng Yulin to catch up.


    She suddenly pounced on him, and Feng Yulin was pushed to the ground by her. The two of themy on the soft ground.


    ¡°Why do you think you¡¯re so good at talking about love? ¡± Ling Jue pinched his face and rode on him. ¡°What if I like you so much? ¡±


    Feng Yulin¡¯s handsome face had an extra hint of indulgence. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll like you a little more, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    Ling Jue lowered his head and got closer and closer to his face. Feng Yulin¡¯s thick sword-like eyebrows were almost imperceptibly furrowed. Looking at her beautiful little face that was flushed red, he suddenly raised his head and kissed her Light Pink Lips. He sucked the two Cherry Lips between his lips. His face was gentle, but his lips were moving like a storm. He immediately released the emotions that were burning to the limit. The air was flirtatious. Hisrge palm caressed her back and gently caressed it.


    Her taste was still unbelievably sweet and pure. His tender lips made him sink into them. He kissed her wildly, his long tongue moving in her mouth. He licked her teeth crazily and sucked the tip of her tongue heavily.


    His arms turned around and held her slender waist tightly. His palms moved around her waist, lighting fires everywhere. He felt her body soften bit by bit. In the end, she could only cling tightly to his neck and let out a low moan He was still unwilling to let her go. He kept biting and Kissing her lips until she could not help but let out a soft cry.


    Ling Jue felt that he was about to be pressed down because her entire body and heart had softened. If it was not for the dirt below, she might have been pressed down by him.


    This made her feel like teasing him. She looked at this man seriously. Just a deep kiss from him had caused her to fall into a deep abyss.


    She felt that the tip of her smooth tongue was being sucked by a thick tongue. Her Lips, which were like the dew on the rain, were being teased by his tongue. They were seducing, lingering, and then going straight in and ying with it.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s body fragrance, which was unique to young girls, was getting more and more passionate. It made people sink into the mud. Once they were tainted by it, they could no longer get away.


    Ling Jue was also a poison to him, and also an antidote.


    After kissing for a long time, until the sound of fireworks came from the mansion, the two of them finally stopped. Feng Yulin was still a little unsatisfied, but he knew that it was time to leave this ce. He could only reluctantly let go of her.


    His hoarse voice had a strange maic quality to it. It was more restrained than usual and was extremely pleasant to the ears. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and continue. ¡±


    Ling Jue raised his hand and patted the soil on his back. ¡°We can¡¯t continue. ¡±


    Feng Yulin looked at her, then curled the corners of his lips and hugged her in his arms. ¡°Why is it swollen? Is Lord Jue not going to make it? ¡±


    Her lips were slightly swollen as if she had been doted on. It made his eyes look a little strange. He really wanted to continue, but he would never be able to kiss her enough.


    Ling Jue red at him. ¡°You¡¯re not that good yourself. ¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m proud. This is from Lord Jue. ¡±


    Feng Yulin jumped onto the small boat and stretched out his hand towards her. ¡°Come on up, my queen. ¡±


    Ling Jue stretched out his hand to hold his. He jumped onto the boat and pursed his lips. ¡°What Queen? I think you¡¯re more like a queen. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your Knight, your only Knight. I only protect my queen. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, if you keep talking like that, I¡¯m going to jump into the Lotus pond. ¡±


    Feng Yulin patted her head lovingly. ¡°In the past, my father told my mother the same thing, and my mother had the same reaction as you. ¡±


    ¡°So the love talk in your family is still passed down through the generations? ¡±

 Chapter 1058

    <h4>Chapter 1058: Chapter 1060: ¡°The one you should marry is a princess of the Royal Family! ¡°!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue was stunned. He stood in the blooming flowers and waited for Feng Yulin to catch up with him.


    She suddenly pounced on him and the two of themy on the soft ground.


    ¡°Why do you think you¡¯re so good at sweet talk? ¡± Ling Jue pinched his face. ¡°What if I like you so much? ¡±


    Feng Yulin¡¯s handsome face had an extra hint of pampering. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll like you a little more, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    Ling Jue lowered his head and got closer to his face. Feng Yulin¡¯s thick sword-like eyebrows were almost invisible as he kissed her.


    Ling Jue felt that he was about to be pressed down because her entire body and heart had softened. If it wasn¡¯t for the dirt below, she might have been pressed down by him.


    This made her want to tease him. She looked at this man seriously. Just a deep kiss was enough to make her fall in love.


    Ling Jue was also poison to him and also the antidote.


    They kissed for a long time until the sound of fireworks came from the mansion. Only then did the two of them listen to it. Feng Yulin was still not satisfied, but he knew that it was time to leave this ce. He could only reluctantly let go of her.


    His hoarse voice had a strange maic quality to it. It was more restrained than usual and was extremely pleasant to the ears. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and continue. ¡±


    Ling Jue raised his hand and patted the soil on his back. ¡°We can¡¯t continue. ¡±


    Feng Yulin looked at her, then curled the corners of his lips and hugged her in his arms. ¡°Why is it swollen? Is Lord Jue not going to make it? ¡±


    Her lips were slightly swollen as if she had been doted on. It made his eyes look a little strange. He really wanted to continue, but he would never be able to kiss her enough.


    Ling Jue red at him. ¡°You¡¯re not that good yourself. ¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m proud. This is from Lord Jue. ¡±


    Feng Yulin jumped onto the small boat and stretched out his hand towards her. ¡°Come on up, my queen. ¡±


    Ling Jue stretched out his hand to hold his. He jumped onto the boat and pursed his lips. ¡°What Queen? I think you¡¯re more like a queen. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your Knight, Your Only Knight. I only protect my queen. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, if you keep talking like that, I¡¯m going to jump into the Lotus pond. ¡±


    Feng Yulin caressed her head lovingly. ¡°In the past, my father told my mother the same thing, and my mother had the same reaction as you. ¡±


    ¡°So the love talk in your family is still passed down through the generations? ¡±


    ¡°No, the rtionship between them is very simr to that of a husband and wife, and the two of us are like brothers, so I¡¯m working very hard to turn you into a woman. ¡±


    ¡°Ahem, I¡¯ve hit a rock. Hurry up and go back to sleep. ¡±


    Ling Jue did not dare to look him in the eye. The crazy GRANDPA with a loving gaze really made people want to pounce on him again.


    Also, this brother..


    After a while, she got used to women and could get along with him as a husband and wife.


    For now, a brother would be a brother.


    There was nothing wrong with sleeping with a brother.


    ¡°Lord Jue, Lord Jue! ¡± Tang Yuan flew over and threw himself into her arms. He handed her a Green Lotus seed with an excited look on his face. ¡°Lord Jue, try this. It¡¯s really delicious. ¡±


    Tang Wan squatted on Feng Yulin¡¯s shoulder and somewhat despised Tang Yuan. It had almost finished all the lotus seeds in the Lotus pond and left the sweetest one for its owner.


    Ling Jue looked at the Lotus seed and then at Feng Yulin. He peeled the Lotus seed and stuffed it into Tang Yuan¡¯s mouth. ¡°crazy master, hurry up and row your boat to the shore. ¡±


    Tang Yuan looked at the handsome young man who had eaten the Lotus seed and felt wronged. The love he had given to Lord Jue was actually given to the handsome young man by Lord Jue. HMPH!


    As expected, Lord Tang Yuan did not have any status anymore!


    It squatted on her shoulder and drew circles. There was no love. This insect was already deste.


    Ling Jue hugged it in front of his chest and gently stroked its fur. It was gentle and nostalgic.


    Tang Yuan¡¯s face was filled withfort. He happily extended his little paws. It was so lively and his Lord Jue was so gentle.


    Tang Wan looked at Tang Yuan¡¯s enjoying expression and raised his eyebrows. This little ball seemed to be very fickle.


    As for its owner..


    Tang Wan could feel his happiness. It was as if the entire world had brightened up.


    So its owner also liked to eat lotus seeds. If it had known earlier, it would have brought one for its owner.


    The corners of its mouth curled up slightly. This was the happiest moment. It was so good.


    However, it definitely did not know that its owner only ate the Lotus seeds given by Ling Jue.


    After a short while, they reached the shore and Feng Yulin held Ling Jue¡¯s hand as they went ashore.


    The two of them had just stabilized themselves when they heard a group of people rushing over.


    Feng Yulin held Ling Jue¡¯s hand tightly as he walked over.


    ¡°Ling ¡®Er! ¡±


    The people who came were surprisingly a group of people from the DI family. Di Yao, Di Yue, Di Xi, Di Chen... ...


    There were also all sorts of branch families that he did not know. Old Madam, old master, and a few of his older brothers.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s heart was a little gloomy, but his face was indifferent as he looked at old madam and softly acknowledged.


    ¡°This woman is your wife? ¡±Inn the darkness, theOlddLadyy did not seeLinggJuee clearly, but she knew that this was a woman.


    She had just heard from di Yao that Ling ¡®Er had a wife a long time ago, but he had never told her about this, which made her very ufortable.


    She had also guessed that they woulde here, so after the fireworks, she immediately rushed over. As expected, she saw that they were in love.


    ¡°En. ¡± Feng Yulin nodded.


    ¡°You¡¯re married? ! ¡± The Old Lady¡¯s expression was gloomy. She still wanted Ling ¡®Er to be together with Zhong Liyin.


    After marrying the daughter of the royal family, he would no longer be able to leave the new moon continent, and she would be able to see him more often. This obedient grandson of hers was more loved by her than any other grandson.


    That was why she was so angry at this moment.


    Feng Yuling replied indifferently, ¡°No. ¡±


    When the olddy heard his words, she heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that she wasn¡¯t married. No matter what kind of woman she was, she could make her break up with Ling ¡®er.


    The royal princess was the one he should marry.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t agree to the proposal just now. ¡±

 Chapter 1059

    <h4>Chapter 1059: Chapter 1061: ¡°This girl is not likable. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, when she said the rest, she almost vomited blood. What kind of woman would reject her grandson¡¯s proposal.


    She stared at the people beside Feng Yulin carefully. The more she looked at them, the more familiar they became. When all the lights in the surroundings were turned on by the people apanying them, everyone let out a scream.


    ¡°Chu Wo? ! ¡±


    ¡°Ling Xi, Ling Jue? ! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone gasped. Ling jue raised his eyebrows. What kind of reaction was this?


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. It¡¯s not Chu Wo. ¡± The old master frowned. Chu Wo was not that young. She looked too much like Chu wo.


    In New Moon City, there were many people who had heard of Chu Wo¡¯s name, but very few had seen Chu wo.


    Especially in the generation of Di Lin, almost no one had seen Chu WO¡¯s true appearance.


    No reporters dared to go to Zhong Li¡¯s house to secretly take pictures of Chu Wo. Therefore, everyone knew of Chu Wo¡¯s name, but no one had seen her.


    Therefore, when these juniors saw Ling Jue, they were only shocked and did not think much of it.


    And the ones who were shocked were not only the old master, but also the old madam and di Yao.


    ¡°Lin¡¯ Er¡¯s woman is the one who saved herst time! ¡±


    ¡°little uncle¡¯s woman is actually Ling Xi, the woman who cheated him! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The two of them had different thoughts. The Old Madam was also an experienced person and she recovered after a short while. She looked at Ling Jue with some displeasure, ¡°aren¡¯t you the girl fromst time? Are you here to ask for money? ¡±


    Ling Jue knew that the old madam would recognize her, so he was very calm, ¡°I owe you first, you can give it to me now. ¡±


    Everyone:¡±...¡±when they found out that the olddy was di Lin¡¯s grandmother, this woman actually asked for money from her?


    No matter who it was, wouldn¡¯t they just generously say, ¡°I don¡¯t want it. I didn¡¯t know you were my boyfriend¡¯s grandmother... ¡±


    h h h?


    Why did she still say that she owed it to him now? She could give it to him even if she wanted to..


    Did this woman not react in time?


    ¡°Ling ¡®er,e over here. ¡± The Old Lady was also angered by Ling Jue¡¯s attitude.


    Thisdy was not likable at all.


    Feng Yulin did not agree. Instead, he bent his waist and said indifferently, ¡°we still have matters to attend to, so we¡¯ll go back first. We¡¯lle back to see you another day. ¡±


    ¡°Di Lin! STOP RIGHT THERE! ¡± The Old Lady was only then angered by Ling Jue. Hearing his words again, the crutch in her hand almost poked a hole in the green stone b.


    Feng Yulin did not listen to her. Instead, he directly wanted to leave.


    The Old Lady was a little anxious. She knew her grandson¡¯s character. He was just like her precious daughter.


    It was as if she saw her daughter pulling the man¡¯s hand away and nevering back.


    She shouted at his back, ¡°Ling¡¯ ER! Your girlfriend, aren¡¯t you going to introduce her? ¡±


    Everyone knew that the olddy hadpromised.


    Feng Yulin also stopped in his tracks and turned to look at her. ¡°Ling Jue. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±the olddy almost spat out blood. Her grandson was so nice to a woman outside, why did he treat her like this.


    She was about to say something harsh when the old master beside her pulled her back. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re already ny years old today. Stop being childish and let Ling¡¯ Er bring some people to the front hall to talk. ¡±


    The Old Lady knew that the old man was giving her a way out. He was also reminding di Lin that she was already ny years old, yet this grandson of his was still so angry at her.


    Feng Yuling was unmoved. He only held Ling Jue¡¯s hand tightly.


    On the contrary, Ling Jue was very calm. Looking at the Old Lady¡¯s anxious look, she said indifferently, ¡°have you been having chest tightness recently? You have to be careful. Your body is getting weaker and weaker. Be careful not to eat raw and cold things. ¡±

 Chapter 1060

    <h4>Chapter 1060: Chapter 1062: I don¡¯t agree with this woman!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°How dare you! ! ! ¡± The Old Lady trembled with anger when she heard that. ¡°Ling ¡®er,e here! I don¡¯t agree with this woman! ¡±


    Feng Yulin frowned and held Ling Jue¡¯s hand tightly. The Old Lady¡¯s personality hadn¡¯t changed at this age.


    Ling Jue saw that the olddy was angry and shifted all her hatred onto himself, so heughed lightly ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you out of kindness. I have to charge hundreds of millions of dors for ordinary people. Not to mention thest time when I saved you, you didn¡¯t even thank me. This time, I feel that your health isn¡¯t good, so I¡¯m reminding you out of kindness. Why do you think it¡¯s so easy for you to get angry? ¡±


    It would not be long before they returned to Yunhai province. Feng Yulin better not act like a rebellious youth and make the olddy angry.


    Well, however, it seemed to backfire. The Old Lady became even angrier.


    Sure enough, the olddy became even angrier when she heard that. The crutch in her hand even shattered the green stone floor. This woman was here to anger her!


    The man that Ying ¡®er brought back back back then was not as aggressive as this one. That man would even make her happy. Now, this one was going against her.


    ¡°Grandmother, please rest well. I¡¯lle visit you another day. ¡± Feng Yulin smiled faintly and turned to leave.


    The Old Lady saw this and quickly pulled the woman who was hiding beside her over. ¡°Ling ¡®er, look. This is the Royal Princess, Zhong Liyin. If you¡¯re interested ¡ª ¡±


    ¡°Wait! WAIT! ¡± Zhong Liyin was originally watching the show After all, it was such a fun thing. Little Jue ¡®er looked so cute. Who would have thought that the olddy would actually drag her out? She was thrown into Feng Yulin¡¯s arms by the Old Lady. Fortunately, Feng Yulin shed past her, or else she would have gotten into big trouble.


    Her own Mo Chenjun was still angry. If he knew that she had fallen into his arms, he would not be angry with her.


    Not to mention Mo Chenjun, with Little Jue¡¯er¡¯s current state, perhaps next time, it would not be others who invited her to kill her, but her own.


    Zhong Liyin¡¯s body trembled, and she looked at the olddy in fear. ¡°that, old matriarch of the DI family, I... I am not suitable for your di Lin. ¡±


    A friend¡¯s husband should not be bullied!


    Would she dare to touch little Jue¡¯er¡¯s man?


    The answer would definitely be no!


    The Old Lady¡¯s tone became sharp as she stared at Zhong Liyin. ¡°Princess Ah Yin, you can think about it. This is a marriage alliance between our DI family and the royal family. ¡±


    Zhong liyin mumbled softly, ¡°there¡¯s no need to think about it. I don¡¯t dare to... ¡±


    Little Jue¡¯er¡¯s anger was still rather scary.


    The eyes of the Old Lady of the Di family were filled with displeasure. ¡°What did you say? ¡±


    Zhong liyin looked at Ling Jue and then at Di Lin. She coughed twice and shrunk her neck ¡°Well, I mean, since di Lin has someone he likes, then they can be together. If I get involved, he will definitely not be happy either. Matriarch, think about it. If he marries me, he will suffer for the rest of his life. Wouldn¡¯t that be breaking up the couple and ruining both of them? ¡±


    The matriarch sized Zhong Liyin up. The more she looked at her, the more she liked her. ¡°Princess Ah Yin, are you not confident in yourself? ¡±


    Zhong Liyin¡¯s face shed with embarrassment. ¡°I am confident, but I think they are more suitable. ¡±


    ¡°I want to know if they are suitable or not. I will only talk to your father. ¡±


    ¡°My father listens to my imperial uncle. My imperial uncle loves me so much, he definitely doesn¡¯t want me to marry someone I don¡¯t like. ¡±


    ¡°Your imperial uncle? ¡± The matriarch frowned. Her imperial uncle was in a bit of trouble. Zhong Lihuang Cheng was the most difficult person to persuade in the entire royal family.

 Chapter 1061

    <h4>Chapter 1061: Chapter 1063: Zhong Li and Huang Cheng are here</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Back then, Chu wo had helped Di Ying. She had gone to look for Chu wo and had an unpleasant conversation with her.


    She knew that Zhong Li and Huang Cheng would onlypromise with his wife. That woman, Chu Wo... ...


    Sigh, the Old Lady sighed. If it was not for Chu Wo, Di Ying would not have given birth to di Lin. Come to think of it, she should thank her.


    It was a pity that she had not found an opportunity all these years


    She looked up at the woman who was whispering to Ling¡¯er. Now, she realized that she looked very much like Chu wo.


    Zhong Liyin crossed her arms and looked at the person who was deep in thought. ¡°Old Lady, do you think that your grandson¡¯s happiness is more important than the status of your Di Family? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±The olddy fell silent and only stared at Ling Jue.


    When Zhong Liyin saw her like this, she said mysteriously, ¡°also, little Jue¡¯er has prepared a gift for you. It¡¯s a very good gift. ¡±


    The Old Lady¡¯s expression softened a little and she sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not blessed with any gift... ¡±


    ¡°Matriarch! ! ¡± At this moment, the Butler rushed in, ¡°matriarch, imperial Uncle Zhong Li and his wife are here. ¡±


    ¡°Zhong Li Huang Cheng... ¡± the old matriarch was stunned, ¡°why would he suddenlye over? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, imperial Uncle Zhong Li said that he came to congratte matriarch on her birthday. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and wee the distinguished guests. ¡± The matriarch could not care less about Ling Jue and quickly walked towards the main door.


    The group of people also rushed to wee them and left one after another.


    Only four people were left at the scene


    Ling Jue, Feng Yulin, Zhong Liyin, and Di Yao.


    He had not regained his senses and his face was filled with sarcasm, ¡°Ling Xi... Ling Jue, you are actually my uncle¡¯s girlfriend. Hehe, you are such a powerful woman. You look down on me, so you have climbed up a tree. ¡±


    Zhong liyin looked at di Yao and said mockingly, ¡°so in your heart, you are lower than your uncle. ¡±


    Ling Jue nced at him indifferently, ¡°I have never looked down on you. Of course, I have never looked down on you. And I have known him for three years. ¡±


    Di Yao¡¯s face revealed a disappointed expression. ¡°So that¡¯s the case... ¡±


    He gave di Lin a deep look and turned around to leave.


    Zhong Liyin looked at him and clicked her tongue. ¡°Little Jue¡¯er, are you causing trouble again? ¡±


    ¡°Your imperial uncle is here. ¡± Ling jue kindly reminded him.


    Speaking of which, didn¡¯t Zhong Lihuang Cheng say that he was seriously ill Coming to attend the birthday banquet now, Oh, isn¡¯t this too fake.


    ¡°My imperial uncle. ¡± Zhong liyin immediately became nervous. ¡°That¡¯s right, my imperial uncle! It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over! My imperial uncle will definitely teach me a lesson. He told me not to get involved in this big family¡¯s matters. I came here today to see you secretly. ¡±


    She knew that Little Jue¡¯er wasing, so she chased after him.


    Who knew that her imperial uncle woulde too!


    Looking at how anxious she was, ling jue found it a little funny. Was It really that scary?


    Speaking of which, she had never seen Zhong Lihuang Cheng before.


    ¡°Are you going to take a look? ¡± Feng Yulin heard themotioning from the Front Hall and lowered his head to look at Ling Jue.


    ¡°Of course, why aren¡¯t you going? ¡± The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth curled up. Feng Yulin held her hand and walked towards the Front Hall.


    Zhong liyin wanted to go over but did not dare. ¡°Wait, wait, little Jue¡¯er, you won¡¯t leave me like this, right? ¡±


    ¡°follow me. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare. My royal uncle will scold me. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still afraid? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid. My royal uncle is even scarier than my brother. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡±


    After Ling Jue finished speaking, her figure had already disappeared. She followed Feng Yulin to the front hall.


    Zhong Liyin was extremely nervous. ¡°Little Jue¡¯er, you really don¡¯t care about me anymore? ¡±

 Chapter 1062

    <h4>Chapter 1062: Chapter 1064: When you should be afraid, you should be afraid</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Zhong Liyin. ¡±


    However, just as she finished shouting, a gloomy voice came from behind her. It was familiar yet terrifying.


    That¡¯s right That¡¯s right!


    Terrifying!


    Because this person was her big brother!


    He was also Zhong Lihuang Cheng¡¯s eldest son, Zhong Limo.


    She turned her head stiffly and saw the man sitting on the wall. ¡°Big, big brother... ¡±


    Her legs were trembling. The most terrifying person in the Zhong family was the imperial uncle, and the second person was her big brother.


    Oh my God


    The imperial uncle who escaped the front hall, but the Big Brother who didn¡¯t escape the wall, what kind of sin had shemitted.


    The man¡¯s three-dimensional facial features were as handsome as a knife, and his entire person gave off the aura of a king that shook the world.


    Even the ck suit couldn¡¯t hide his extraordinary and heroic appearance. His iparably handsome facial features were as if God had carved them out with an exquisite carving knife. His sharp and deep eyes gave off a sense of oppression!


    He approached her step by step and said in a deep voice, ¡°why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°I, I... ¡± Zhong Liyin took two steps back andughed dryly. ¡°I¡¯m here to y with my friend. No, my friend invited me to attend her boyfriend¡¯s grandmother¡¯s birthday party. I didn¡¯t expect it to be at the DI family. Big Brother, why, why are you here? ¡±


    Zhong Limo faintly looked at her, found her eyes in the dodge, a look know in the lie.


    ¡°Zhong Liyin. ¡±


    ¡°Ah, AH? ¡± Zhong Liyin is still thinking about how to run away, this listen, more nervous.


    Big Brother would not drag her back and then find the various elders of the royal family to give her a good beating, and then make her kneel in the ancestral hall for three days and three nights without food, without seeing Mo Chenfu, and even arrange for her inexplicable marriage. At that time, she would marry over and suffer for the rest of her life In the end, she would die of depression and turn into a pile of dry bones... ...


    Wah Wah So miserable!


    ¡°follow me to the Front Hall. ¡± Zhong Limo nced at him and the sharpness in his eyes turned into indifference.


    ¡°Ah? ¡± Zhong Liyin did not expect such a result. She was a little confused. Big Brother was not going to bring her back?


    He continued, ¡°the friend you mentioned is Ling Jue. ¡±


    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡± Big Brother said this in an affirmative tone, not a question. This meant that he had long known of Ling Jue¡¯s existence.


    Then, this trip might not be for the matriarch¡¯s birthday.


    Could it be that big brother had taken a liking to little Jue¡¯er? ! !


    Zhong liyin trembled. ¡°Big Brother, little Jue¡¯er has a boyfriend... ¡±


    ¡°I know. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±know That meant that it was not for Little Jue¡¯er.


    Then why Could it really be for the matriarch But for so many years, the imperial uncle¡¯s family had not had much contact with the matriarch.


    What was the reason for this sudden arrival.


    ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with this DI family. Lead the way. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. ¡±


    Zhong Liyin was already very d that she was not captured and led the way for him with quick steps. However, she was deep in thought. What was wrong with big brother.


    Did he also sneak in?


    Why didn¡¯t he follow imperial uncle and the others to the main entrance?


    Unfortunately, she did not dare to ask. She was already thankful that her big brother did not cause trouble for her. She even dared to cause trouble for her big brother.


    Sigh, when one should be afraid, one should still be afraid.


    ¡°Tell me about Ling Jue. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±when she heard her big brother¡¯s words, Zhong Liyin was a little surprised. Was Her big brother here to ask Little Jue¡¯er?


    ¡°En? ¡± Zhong Limo nced at her. ¡°Is there a problem? ¡±


    ¡°No, no problem. ¡± Zhong Liyin¡¯s big eyes shed with doubt, but she still told him what she knew about Ling Jue.


    However, she omitted the part where Ling Jue came to kill her. After all, it was too embarrassing. She actually couldn¡¯t beat someone younger than her!

 Chapter 1063

    <h4>Chapter 1063: Chapter 1065: ¡°The past is a worry in the heart. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After Zhong Liyin finished speaking, she realized that her big brother hadn¡¯t said anything. He had only been smiling.


    Furthermore, his smile was like that of an idiot¡¯s, giving her a fright. What was going on? It was a little shocking to her big brother.


    The Commotion In the Front Hall Spread, and Zhong Liyin didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. She stood at the school gate, hesitating. What should she say the first thing she said when she saw her royal uncle?


    Would there be more cruel scenes


    For example, her royal uncle would capture her on the spot and then turn her into a skeleton.


    ¡°Zhong Liyin,e here. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Before Zhong Liyin even entered the room, she heard the familiar voice of the imperial uncle.


    She nced at her big brother beside her and was shocked. She had no idea when he had run to the imperial uncle¡¯s side.


    It was as if all of this was a ploy


    Big Brother had alreadye and knew that she would run away, so he went to catch her. After he caught her, he let her lead the way. In fact, all of this was a conspiracy between the imperial uncle and big brother, which was to let here over.


    The people of the Zhong family were too sinister... ... except for her, everyone was an old fox ...


    Zhong Liyin hesitated for a long time, and under everyone¡¯s gaze, she walked step by step towards the people over there.


    ¡°Imperial sister-inw... imperial uncle... ¡±


    She walked over and stood obediently at the side,pletely different from the glib-tongued Zhong Liyin from before.


    Ling Jue sat in a corner, propping up his head to look at the people in the field. Feng Yulin yed with her fingers with azy expression.


    ¡°imperial Uncle Zhong Liyin has graced us with his presence, I¡¯m sorry for not weing you, ¡± the old master said politely from above.


    The Old Lady had already thanked them for their presence and was now sitting in the main seat.


    ¡°You are too kind, old master. ¡± Zhong Lihuang Cheng felt the gaze from the corner and felt a little awkward, but his expression remained the same.


    He seemed to have seen his daughter¡¯s teasing gaze. ¡®didn¡¯t you say that you are seriously ill? Why are you so lively now? ¡®


    The Old Lady was also very gratified. ¡°I am very honored that imperial Uncle Zhong Li cane. ¡±


    Her gaze turned to Chu Wo. ¡°Is Little Yue still angry? ¡±


    Chu Wo twitched her lips. ¡°Matriarch, you must be joking. I have such a good rtionship with sister Di Ying. Back then, I often visited matriarch in the DI family. It was just a misunderstanding. Many years have passed and things have changed. Matriarch, please don¡¯t me the younger generation for being rude. ¡±


    ¡°Good Child. ¡± Matriarch wiped the corner of her eyes. ¡°My Little Ying... Sigh. ¡±


    Chu Wo also sighed. ¡°sister Di Ying¡¯s matter is indeed very sad. Matriarch, don¡¯t be too sad. ¡±


    ¡°Come, sit. ¡± Matriarch nodded and quickly asked someone to move the chairs for them.


    The Servant hurriedly moved the chairs over and let them sit at the main table in the middle.


    The matriarch saw that everyone was seated and held Chu wo¡¯s hand as she spoke in a friendly manner ¡°Little Yue Ah, speaking of which, I have something to discuss with you. I, the matriarch, have a straightforward character, so I won¡¯t beat around the Bush. This niece of yours, Zhong Liyin, is about the same age as my grandson, di Lin. It¡¯s about time for her to settle down and start a family. Why don¡¯t you discuss it with your younger brother? Our Di family and the royal family will be able to have a better development. ¡±


    Chu Wo looked at her old hands and felt a little upset.


    She did not have a good rtionship with the olddy.


    Especially after she helped Di Yingst time, she went to her house and insulted her, saying that she had instigated her daughter. Now that her daughter was missing, it was all her fault.


    At that time, Chu Wo had just married Zhong Li Huang Cheng not long ago. She was so angry that she cried. However, she was an elder and had no choice but to endure the grievance.

 Chapter 1064

    <h4>Chapter 1064: Chapter 1066: As long as they are happy</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    And now, she had said such words. Obviously, she had forgotten her vicious words back then. She only wanted to marry her into the royal family.


    Moreover, she looked down on little jue... ... She only cared about Ah Yin¡¯s status ...


    Chu Wo suddenly wanted to see the shocked expression on her face when she found out that little jue was her daughter.


    Unfortunately, she could not recognize her daughter yet.


    ¡°Little Yue, what do you think? ¡± The olddy asked with a smile.


    ¡°nothing much. ¡± Chu Wo¡¯s expression was a little indifferent. ¡°Ah Yin has a family. ¡±


    ¡°Princess Ah Yin has a family? ¡±


    ¡°When did this happen? ¡±


    ¡°The princess actually has a marriage engagement with someone, doesn¡¯t that mean that we won¡¯t have a chance? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it, the royal family¡¯s marriage is so low profile. ¡±


    ¡°impossible, the four great families are all looking at Zhong Liyin. If she had a marriage engagement, she would have said it long ago, why would she wait until now? ¡±


    ¡°Then Chu won¡¯t lie, right? ¡±


    The younger generation of the Di family started to discuss. Other than Di Yao, he was deep in thought. Why was Chu wo so simr to Ling Jue? No wonder the old master called Chu Wo the moment he saw Ling Jue.


    The two of them were too simr.


    Zhong Liyin¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. Did imperial aunt want to help her Didn¡¯t she say that she had an engagement?


    If she were to say it now, she and Mo Chenfeng would be able to do it openly.


    Zhong Limo sat at the side and did not say a word. His eyes were looking at Feng Yulin and Ling Jue in the corner.


    His sister... ... was really very beautiful ...


    Unfortunately, the man beside him was a bit of an eyesore. However, in his sister¡¯s eyes, he was definitely more of an eyesore because he seemed to see his sister¡¯s personality like his father. He would always pamper his lover like that.


    ¡°Princess Ah Yin has an engagement? ¡± The Old Lady and the old master looked at each other and their hearts sank. ¡°I wonder which family¡¯s child it is? ¡±


    Chu Wo said, ¡°a small royal family from the border. ¡±


    ¡°Are you guys joking? ¡± The olddy revealed a deep smile. ¡°How can a small royal family from the border be as good as my di family? ¡±


    Chu Wo smiled faintly and said, ¡°our royal family doesn¡¯t need an engagement. As long as the child is happy. ¡±


    ¡°imperial aunt, you¡¯re so kind. ¡± Zhong Liyin was extremely moved. So kind, Wah Wah Wah!


    She really wanted to hug imperial aunt a hundred times.


    As long as imperial aunt agreed, she and Mo Chenqian would be fine.


    Her parents listened to imperial uncle the most, while imperial uncle only listened to imperial aunt.


    Zhong Liyin turned her grief into joy, feeling that she did note in vain today!


    Zhong liyin looked at Zhong Liyin who was smiling like a fool. was that Mo Chenqian really that good ording to Xiao Xi, it seemed to be not bad.


    However, how long had this girl known him for and she was already like this She could not keep her big daughter.


    When the Old Lady saw this situation, a sh of awkwardness shed across her face. She looked at Di Lin who was in the corner. He was chatting andughing with Ling Jue and directly ignored her.


    The Old Lady sighed. She was doing this for the good of her child. It was a pity that both ying er and Ling Er treated her as their enemy.


    So many people wanted to marry into the royal family. She had given him this opportunity but he did not want it. She really did not know what to say.


    Could it be that he did not know how much grandmother loved him?


    The Old Lady sighed and shook her head. The old master beside her held her hand. ¡°We have worried too much. Ying Er¡¯s matter has be an eternal guilt. Do you still want Ling Er to be guilty as well? ¡±


    The Old Lady¡¯s face was filled with grief. ¡°But I am doing this for their own good. If Ying ¡®er had listened to me, why would she have died in a foreignnd? ¡±


    ¡°But Ying ¡®er rarely lives so happily. ¡±

 Chapter 1065

    <h4>Chapter 1065: Chapter 1067: treat her as an enemy</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The olddy was speechless. Her daughter and the others were too young after all. They did not know how precious they were.


    A pathetic love would dissipate after a long time. How could it bepared to the daily necessities.


    ¡°Forget it, forget it. ¡± The Old Lady smiled bitterly. At her age, she was thinking about her children and grandchildren, but they treated her as an enemy. What was she after?


    She shook her head and took a sip of the wine beside her. What was she after.


    ¡°Don¡¯t drink anymore. If you¡¯re not feeling well, ¡± the olddy looked at her and felt a little helpless.


    The Old Lady was furious. She picked up a bowl of wine and drank it. ¡°You think there¡¯s something wrong with my body too? My Body is very strong! ¡±


    She put down the bowl and was about to pour a second bowl.


    Chu Wo and Zhong Li and Huang Cheng sat there awkwardly. They had heard that their daughter hade and that she had been bullied, so they had rushed over.


    They had not expected to encounter such a situation.


    Chu Wo carefully nced at her daughter in the corner. She was chatting happily with di Lin andpletely ignored them.


    ¡°...¡±She pouted and looked at Zhong Li and Huang Cheng with some grievance. She did not know what to do.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. My daughter has already promised to treat me. ¡±


    ¡°But she saw you jumping around today. WoN¡¯T WE BE EXPOSED? ¡±


    ¡°that kid from the Di family is very shrewd. He should have found out about us. He should have told our daughter. She was willing to see us because she wants to tell us the truth. There¡¯s no need to worry. ¡±


    ¡°But, from the looks of it, she¡¯s going to run away with that kid di Lin. We can¡¯t coax her back... ¡±


    The more she looked at him, the more she felt sad and happy.


    After all, he was sister Di Ying¡¯s son, but she was also her daughter whom she had not seen for many years.


    This kind of conflicted emotions made her somewhat unable to control herself.


    ¡°Old woman, What¡¯s wrong with you! ! ¡±


    Just as everyone was deep in thought, the old master suddenly cried out in rm. All of a sudden, the Old Lady¡¯s limbs twitched and she fell to the ground, foaming at the mouth in a particrly horrifying manner.


    Ling Jue also noticed the situation over here. He sighed and said to Feng Yulin, ¡°I was really just reminding you out of friendship. The Old Lady¡¯s heart has a knot in it, and it¡¯s very heavy. It dragged her body down, and now her body can¡¯t stand the stimtion. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked from afar. There were a few bowls of wine in front of the Old Lady. ¡°She¡¯s still drinking. The drinking is getting worse. Sigh. ¡±


    ¡°Wait for me here. ¡± Feng Yulin patted her head and stood up to go forward.


    Ling Jue grabbed Tang Yuan and pinched it. He felt a little helpless. Why was this olddy so ignorant.


    ¡°Lord Jue, What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I should save her. ¡±


    ¡°Save her. If the Old Lady knew that you saved her, she would definitely be grateful. However, she wouldn¡¯t object to you and the handsome young man. ¡±


    Ling Jue shook his head and felt a little helpless. ¡°Butst time, I also saved her. I didn¡¯t see her treat me well. She even despised me for being a busybody. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s hard to be a good person? ¡±


    ¡°The situation is different now. If you don¡¯t save her, she might die. ¡±


    ¡°If I go forward now, people will say that I¡¯m angry. I¡¯d better not go. I¡¯ll go quietly at night. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I knew Lord Jue would save her. ¡±


    Tang yuan rolled around in her palm. Lord Jue liked handsome men so much, so he naturally would not let the Old Lady Die.


    Even though the olddy was really annoying and had no sense of humanity at all.


    Tang Yuan nced at the lively direction and suddenly saw a person. He felt a little guilty and said, ¡°Lord Jue, there¡¯s a crazy man looking at you at the main table. ¡±

 Chapter 1066

    <h4>Chapter 1066: Chapter 1068: ¡°But she doesn¡¯t like you... ¡°. ...</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue looked up and saw Zhong Limo¡¯s eyes staring at her.


    The two of them looked at each other for a while before Zhong Limo smiled at her.


    Ling jue raised his eyebrows and the corners of his lips curled up. This big brother was interesting.


    Tang Yuan Chuckled and poked Tang Wan who was beside him. ¡°Hey, Wan Wan, that¡¯s my Lord Jue¡¯s brother. ¡±


    Tang Wan looked at Zhong Limo but did not say anything.


    ¡°How is it? Is he handsome? ¡±


    ¡°My master is the most handsome. ¡±


    ¡°mm, the handsome young man is very handsome. My Lord Jue¡¯s brother is also very handsome. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Wan did not know what it wanted to say, but what it wanted to say was that it was actually very handsome as well.


    ...


    Feng Yulin walked to the front and carefully checked on the Old Lady¡¯s condition.


    At this moment, the doctor from the DI family was not here yet, so everyone could only look at the situation worriedly.


    ¡°Make Way, the doctor is here! ¡±


    The Butler hurriedly ran over and led two doctors. They were currently running over with a medical kit.


    The doctor wiped the sweat off his forehead and quickly squatted down to take his pulse.


    The more he looked, the more he frowned. ¡°The olddy¡¯s condition isn¡¯t too good. We shouldn¡¯t let her drink this cold wine. She can¡¯t eat raw and cold things now. ¡±


    When everyone heard this, they nced at Ling Jue in the corner. Wasn¡¯t this what thedy just said?


    She had long known that the olddy would be like this? ! !


    And that person had been fiddling with the Wine Cup in his hand. No one knew what he was thinking.


    The doctor looked at the olddy and sighed ¡°This won¡¯t do. The Old Lady¡¯s body has been depressed for too long, and her various functions have already declined. Moreover, she often doesn¡¯t eat, and her stomach is already very weak. Moreover, she is very unhappy, and every day she is very sad, so... she has the feeling that she will die of depression. ¡±


    Everyone was in disbelief. The Old Lady was such a tough person, but she actually led a very dispirited life every day.


    Feng Yulin secretly sighed, feeling somewhat helpless.


    ¡°Everyone, prepare for your funeral. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    After the doctor finished speaking, everyone was in disbelief. However, they did believe his words. This was because this doctor from the DI family had already stayed in the Di family for over twenty years. His medical skills could be said to be the best in the new moon continent.


    At this moment, he had issued a death notice, causing everyone to feel a little sad.


    The ny-year-old birthday was about toe to an end.


    ¡°MOTHER! ¡±


    The Old Lady¡¯s sons and daughters-inw knelt down together and kept wiping away their tears.


    As for the younger generation, they also knelt down and cried when they saw their elders kneeling down.


    The guests who came to attend the banquet were all very sad and left quietly one by one.


    Now that the DI family was in such a state, it was best for them to leave.


    Zhong Lihuang Cheng nced at Ling Jue, held his wife¡¯s hand and left.


    Zhong Limo also followed, not forgetting to capture Zhong Liyin as well.


    ¡°Little Jue¡¯er, I¡¯lle and visit you another day. ¡± Zhong Liyin said softly to her before being carried away by her big brother.


    In the entire venue, only Feng Yulin was still standing, Ling Jue was still sitting, and the others were all kneeling.


    The old man sighed, his entire person seemed to have aged ten years. He carried the olddy into the House and disappeared from everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Ling Jue saw the sadness on Feng Yulin¡¯s face and felt a little sad.


    ¡°Little Jue, let¡¯s go back. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the kneeling members of the Di family and then at the olddy who was carried away by the old man. A strange look shed across his eyes.


    ¡°Lord Jue, when are weing back? ¡±


    ¡°At night. ¡±


    ¡°Are we really going to save that Old Lady? She doesn¡¯t seem to like you. ¡±


    ¡°But the crazy lord will be sad. ¡±

 Chapter 1067

    <h4>Chapter 1067: Chapter 1069</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Late at night.


    Ling Jue looked at Feng Yulin who was already sound asleep. He stood up, changed his clothes, and walked out.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that after she left, Feng Yulin opened his eyes. There was a hint of helplessness in his eyes. He knew that this was what the little fellow was thinking.


    The reason why she went in the middle of the night was because she didn¡¯t want the Di family to say that she had a motive.


    However, she actually hid it from him


    ¡°Master, Ling Jue, she... ¡± Tang Wan frowned. Was Ling Jue going to save the olddy in the middle of the night?


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Master, Ling Jue really likes you. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. ¡±


    In the darkness, Feng Yulin smiled and stood up to put on his clothes.


    ¡°Master, are we going to see Ling Jue? ¡± Tang Wan was a little puzzled.


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°Then what about us? ¡±


    ¡°drive to pick her up. The night is so dark and cold. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ...


    Ling Jue came to the Di family home and went straight into the Old Lady¡¯s room. At this moment, the olddy was sitting at the table drinking tea.


    He said calmly, ¡°you¡¯re finally here. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Ling Jue also knew that he knew that he woulde.


    Ling Jue walked to the bedside and took out a silver needle and inserted it into the old madam¡¯s Tianling acupuncture point.


    The old Madam¡¯s breathing became much more stable, and Ling Jue heaved a sigh of relief.


    He reached out to hold her old hand and transferred energy to her, repairing the injuries in her body.


    The old master had been standing by the side and watching closely, afraid that something would happen.


    Ling Jue wiped the sweat from his forehead. She could only heal the injuries in her body, but she still had to heal the injuries in her heart.


    After an unknown amount of time, Ling Jue finally stopped when a white belly appeared on the horizon.


    Her face was a little Pale. The Old Lady was old, and her actions were equivalent to snatching people away from the King of Hell. It was already good enough that she could be saved.


    ¡°huff... ¡± Ling Jue let out a sigh of relief and let go of her hand. Both of them were drenched in sweat.


    She pulled out the silver needles and looked at the old man. ¡°Don¡¯t tell the olddy that I was the one who treated her. She can¡¯t stand any stimtion now. She¡¯ll be able to get out of bed and walk in a few days. She¡¯ll be able to jump around in a month. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell her? ¡± The old man didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°She doesn¡¯t like you. If she knew that you saved her, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t object to you and Ling ¡®er. ¡±


    ¡°No, she still would. She would only think that I¡¯m meddling in other people¡¯s business. She might even say that I cursed her. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±the old man was speechless because there was nothing wrong with what she said.


    Was he still not clear about his Old Lady¡¯s character? Sigh.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. Her body has already recovered. I¡¯ll cook some in porridge for herter. ¡±


    ¡°thank you. ¡± The old man nodded. He looked at Ling Jue and sighed. ¡°You¡¯re a good child. ¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not a good child. ¡± Ling jueughed lightly. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to see him sad. If it was purely for her, I wouldn¡¯t have made a move. ¡±


    The old man was stunned. This girl¡¯s words were really straight.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back first. Goodbye. ¡± Ling Jue yawned. He went out of the door and activated his invisibility. He climbed over the wall and left the DI residence.


    Just as he steadied himself, he was hugged by someone. She felt a familiar aura and was slightly stunned. She lifted her eyes to look at him.


    ¡°Do you want to carry it? ¡± He looked at her gently as if he did not know anything.


    ¡°Sure! ¡± Ling jue revealed a sweet smile. ¡°I want to carry it. ¡±


    ¡°Come. ¡± He bent down and Ling Jue jumped up.


    ¡°Crazy Master, I¡¯m so hungry. I want to eat the porridge you cooked. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°I still want to eat the Wonton stew you cooked. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°I still want to eat you... ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Under the morning light, the two of them walked further and further on the small path. asionally, they wouldugh.

 Chapter 1068

    <h4>Chapter 1068: Chapter 1070: ¡°This Lord is really amazing. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue slept until the sky turned dark. In a daze, she climbed onto Feng Yulin¡¯s body and continued to sleep with him in her arms.


    Feng Yulin hugged her tightly as well, but Ling Jue opened his eyes. ¡°Crazy Lord... ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    She revealed a big smile, hugged him tightly, and rubbed against him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to get up. ¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t get up. ¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m hungry. ¡±


    ¡°Are you going out to eat or should I cook? ¡± Feng Yulin smiled dotingly. ¡°Why does it feel like Lord Jue has be so clingy? ¡±


    Ling Jue red at him with his sharp eyes. ¡°clingy with my boyfriend? Does anyone have anything to say? ¡±


    ¡°LET¡¯S GO OUT FOR DINNER! ¡± Ling Jue jumped off the bed full of fighting spirit. ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡±


    Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows. Why didn¡¯t he like the dishes he cooked?


    Ling Jue changed his clothes and came out to find that he was still leisurely putting on his pants. ¡°HURRY UP! ¡±


    ¡°We can eat at home... ¡±


    Ling Jue patted his shoulder. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to let you cook. Let¡¯s go out and eat! WE¡¯LL COOK TOMORROW! ¡±


    The corners of Feng Yulin¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you outside. ¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡±


    Feng Yulin nodded and a smile appeared on his face.


    He found a few raisins in the fridge and handed them to Tang Yuan. ¡°Here you go. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Lord Jue! ¡± Tang Yuan happily took them and squatted down on the table to eat.


    Ling Jue also took a bunch of strawberries and brought out a basin of fresh ones.


    She looked around and did not see Qi ye and the others. She did not know where they had gone.


    ¡°Lord Jue, why are there always these fruits in the handsome young man¡¯s fridge? Qi Ye and the others are really thoughtful. ¡±


    Tang Yuan was eating happily. It was either raisins, strawberries, and Cherries.


    Oh, how thoughtful. Why had he never seen such a subordinate before.


    In the past, Xiao Ming only knew how to deliver breakfast. Humph.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± Ling Jue was also surprised, but it was still quite delicious.


    When Feng Yulin came out, he saw Tang Yuan and ling jue eating fruits with their heads buried. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the fresh fruits with a hint of satisfaction in his eyes.


    Qi Ye and the rest were quite sensible. They knew that Xiao Jue was easily hungry.


    ¡°Are you ready? ¡± Ling Jue stuffed a strawberry into his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s very sweet. ¡±


    Feng Yulin nodded. ¡°I¡¯m ready. ¡±


    He chewed. It was indeed not bad.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out and eat. ¡± Ling Jue was a little happy. Today, she was wearing casual clothes and it was much morefortable for her to walk.


    Feng Yulin held her hand and the two of them walked out.


    There was a group of people standing outside. When they saw theme out, their faces were solemn.


    ¡°Hello, Lord Jue! ¡±


    Ling Jue saw that they were standing straight and he was a little puzzled. ¡°Yes, have you eaten? ¡±


    Everyone said in unison, ¡°WE¡¯VE EATEN! ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Ling Jue nodded. It was good that they had eaten.


    Feng Yulin looked at them. ¡°You don¡¯t have to follow us. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°prepare some cherries or strawberry raisins. She likes them. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    The two of them walked further and further away. Only then did they heave a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Lord Jue... is really amazing. ¡± Qi Ye looked at the backs of his Lord and Lord Jue with a face full of amazement ...


    ¡°Lord Jue is also amazing. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. ¡±


    ¡°What are we doing? ¡±


    ¡°ying Games? ¡±


    ¡°Sure, chicken or King? ¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It hasn¡¯t been over for a few days. ¡±


    ¡°Come,e,e. Let¡¯s have a round. ¡±


    The six of them sat on the stone table at the entrance and started ying games.


    This period of time was the most rxing for them. They didn¡¯t have to go out on missions or investigate anything. They only needed to watch over Lord Jue and Lord Jue.


    If they were to return to cloud sea prefecture, they would have to get busy again. They would go their separate ways and wouldn¡¯t see each other for several years.

 Chapter 1069

    <h4>Chapter 1069: Chapter 1071: I will be very low-key</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue and Feng Yulin drove to the downtown area. There were many restaurants and all kinds of fun things here.


    After sleeping for a whole day, they just wanted to stretch their muscles.


    After parking the car, the two entered a Western restaurant. When the waiter saw that they were handsome men and women, his attitude towards the service became much more positive.


    The dishes that the two ordered almost didn¡¯t need to be considered. They were all vegetables.


    The waiter was dumbfounded. Could it be that only by eating vegetables could one look so good?


    After ordering the dishes, the two of them chatted while Tang Yuan and Tang Wan sat by the window and looked at the two of them


    The dishes were served in a short while. The dishes in this restaurant were cooked quite well, so the two of them ate a little more.


    It was still early after eating, so they did not n to go back so early. Instead, they went to look around the nearby downtown area.


    ¡°Lord Jue! There¡¯s something fun over there! ¡± Tang Yuan suddenly became excited. ¡°Look over there, there¡¯s a small trap-throwing gift. ¡±


    Ling Jue took a look and saw that many people were watching.


    Tang Yuan hopped to the side of a big rabbit and said excitedly, ¡°Lord Jue, these dolls are so cute. Look at this rabbit, isn¡¯t it especially cute? I want this! ¡±


    Ling jue raised his eyebrows and looked at Tang Wan. ¡°Let Tang Wan cover you. ¡±


    Tang Yuan shook his head. ¡°It can¡¯t. It¡¯s not a human. When it turns into a human, I¡¯ll let it help. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue took a closer look and saw that there were many small toys on the ground that were worth a few cents. If one managed to cover them, they would be able to take them away. However, if one managed to cover eight small circles consecutively, they would be able to take away a big doll.


    On top of that, there was a price tag on it. It was ten dors and eight rings.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s amazing! I¡¯ve already gotten seven of them! One more and I¡¯ll be able to bring back the cute doll! ¡±


    ¡°Wow, hubby is so amazing! ¡±


    The onlookers were all very excited. They looked at the couple who were trying to get a small gift because they were about to seed.


    Ling Jue was also a little curious. In this era where superpowers were rampant, the boss didn¡¯t lose out at all.


    However, when she saw the smiling look on the boss¡¯s face, she knew that he definitely had not lost before.


    That was because not many people had the ability to do so.


    ¡°AIYO! It¡¯s crooked! ¡±


    The couple still did not seed. Thest one¡¯s hand was shaking. He really did not have a small gift on him.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s good enough to have these seven small gifts on him. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    The couple left happily with their things.


    Ling Jue touched his Chin and looked at Feng Yulin. ¡°Can you do it, crazy master? ¡±


    ¡°This? ¡± Feng Yulin looked at it and felt that it was too childish.


    However, he looked at Tang Yuan¡¯s eager expression and agreed to do such a childish thing.


    Ling Jue immediately went to buy ten rings. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you. ¡±


    ¡°Good Luck, handsome! Good Luck, handsome! Good luck, handsome... OUCH! ¡±


    Tang Yuan looked at Tang Wan, who was knocking on his head, and pouted. ¡°Why did you hit me? ¡±


    ¡°Are you stupid? ¡±


    ¡°YOU¡¯RE STUPID! HMPH! ¡± Tang Yuan Bared his sharp teeth at him. ¡°If you dare to call me stupid, I¡¯ll bite you! ¡±


    ¡°quiet. ¡±


    ¡°Even if handsome gets yelled at by me, he can still win. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Wan rolled its eyes and stared at its owner.


    ¡°crazy master, you should keep a low profile. Don¡¯t let others think that you¡¯re too powerful. Boss, you should cry every time you see you in the future, ¡± ling jue quickly reminded him kindly.


    Feng Yulin drew a ck line on his forehead and patted her head. ¡°I¡¯ll keep a low profile. ¡±


    However, he had no idea what it meant to keep a low profile because he threw three circles at once and put them on the small gift.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.¡±...¡±


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. This was very low-key?

 Chapter 1070

    <h4>Chapter 1070: Chapter 1072: Other People¡¯s boyfriends have never let me down</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She even spent a few more dors to ask the boss for two more rings. She was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to throw them.


    As expected, she had underestimated her crazy uncle.


    ¡°That¡¯s amazing. ¡±


    ¡°three at once. Are they superpowered? wind-powered? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s amazing, boss! ¡±


    ¡°This young man is so handsome, and his traps are so powerful. Boss, I think you¡¯re going to cry. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    There were more and more onlookers, and Feng Yulin¡¯s ten traps were all on the little toy. The boss was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Lord Jue! Can we take this little white rabbit away? ! ¡± Tang Yuan was so happy that the little rabbit¡¯s belly was rolling around.


    He had never visited a night market with Lord Jue before, so he didn¡¯t know that there was such a fun thing.


    ¡°boss, I don¡¯t want those ten little gifts. I want this one. ¡± Ling Jue looked at the boss, who was smiling just now, and found it funny that his face suddenly turned Pale.


    He was probably worried that she would continue to wear the ring. If she continued, he would empty his ce.


    ¡°thank you... ¡± The boss smiled awkwardly. Just now, when this little girl bought the ring from him, he had charged a few more dors.


    Now, seeing how generous she was, he was being petty.


    Cough cough


    He quickly handed her a new big white rabbit. ¡°thank you foring. ¡±


    He didn¡¯t dare to say that he would let them y again. This ring boy was too amazing. With so many more, he wouldn¡¯t go bankrupt.


    Fortunately, he was kinder and only yed once.


    Ling Jue carried the big white rabbit and continued to stroll with Feng Yulin.


    As soon as the two of them left, two people appeared where they were standing.


    Zhong Lixi and Zhong Limo looked at their backs and then looked at the few big white rabbits behind them.


    ¡°little sister likes this? ¡± Zhong Lixi looked excited. ¡°We can give her a bunch of them. It¡¯s more than what that guy gave her. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, you go. ¡± Zhong Limo patted his shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s up to you, little brother. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi nodded and went to buy a few dozen yuan worth of traps.


    ¡°young man, are you trying to cover your girlfriend? ¡± The boss smiled happily. If a silly looking young man came, he would definitely be able to earn back the money from the white rabbit. Hehe.


    ¡°For my sister. ¡± Zhong Lixi bought dozens of them. ¡°How many rabbits do you have here? I want to give them all to my sister. ¡±


    ¡°What a good brother. I only have thest five rabbits left. But look over here. These little pandas are also very cute. Your sister will definitely like them too. Many little girls like these cute little things. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take all of them. ¡± Zhong Lixi nodded and waved at his subordinates. ¡°I¡¯m taking them now. You can send them to my sister¡¯s houseter. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, young master. ¡±


    The boss was a little stunned. This kid seemed to have some ability.


    However, what happened next stunned him. This kid actually threw all the circles at once, and all the dozens of little toys on the ground were taken. None of them were superfluous, and none of them were left


    ¡°Wow! ¡±


    ¡°Wow! This little brother is so awesome! ¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, he must be a superpowered person! ¡±


    ¡°So cool! He wants to have a boyfriend like that! ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Whose boyfriend is he? ¡±


    ¡°other people¡¯s boyfriends have never disappointed me. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi smiled in satisfaction and looked at the girls who were discussing animatedly. ¡°I set him up for my sister. ¡±


    ¡°other people¡¯s brothers have never disappointed me... ¡±


    The boss:¡±...¡±He was disappointed. He was going bankrupt.

 Chapter 1071

    <h4>Chapter 1071: Chapter 1073: The Devil WHO PAMPERS HIS SISTER!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Zhong Lixi turned around and said happily, ¡°boss, pack up all the things for me. There are a total of fifty rings here. If I can trap eight of them, I¡¯ll give you a doll. Then, you can see how many you can give me. ¡±


    The boss:¡±...¡±


    Zhong Lixi quickly asked his men to go forward, ¡°help the boss to count them. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    His men quickly went to help. The boss was so scared that his heart beat faster. He wiped the sweat off his forehead, e here to collect... ¡±


    ¡°This little brother is much more powerful than the one just now. He managed to trap 50 of them in one go. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that one just now only had three. ¡±


    ¡°This little brother looks more handsome than the one just now. ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not bad. He¡¯s of a different type. Look at that one just now. He¡¯s so warm to his girlfriend. ¡±


    ¡°This one is not bad either. He said that it¡¯s for his sister. He¡¯s a crazy person who spoils his sister. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so envious of his sister. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhong Lixi was a lot happier when he heard that. The corners of his mouth curled up as he took out a fewrge bills from his wallet and said, ¡°thank you, boss. ¡±


    He gave the money to the boss and quickly caught up with his brother.


    The boss looked at the money and then looked at the young man¡¯s back. Could it be that his sister was the boyfriend of the young man just now?


    So he could have spent money to buy it, but he still wanted to go around in circles. Was He trying to prove something?


    Moreover, this move of his was much cooler than that young man¡¯s.


    The boss shook his body. was He thinking too much?


    ...


    Ling Jue and Feng Yulin walked on the street. asionally, they would buy some food for Tang Yuan. Only this little thing would eat these small snacks. Ling Jue and Feng Yulin did not like them very much.


    ¡°Lord Jue! There are cotton candy in front! ¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s face was full of excitement. ¡°And it¡¯s a cartoon Cotton Candy! Can I have one? ¡±


    Tang Wan frowned. This street was almost finished by him. He still wanted to eat?


    ¡°okay. ¡± Ling Jue had always agreed to Tang Yuan¡¯s requests.


    There were many people on this street. They stood at the side and waited to make cotton candy.


    Ling Jue and Feng Yulin stood at the side. The two of them chatted as the crowded crowd passed by them.


    ¡°Lord Jue, do you want to eat it? I feel so magical. WHY CAN WHITE SUGAR TURN INTO COTTON CANDY? And the color. ¡± Tang Yuan stood on the machine with a face full of excitement.


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. This should be physics knowledge. She thought about it and felt that she had not learned this yet.


    She looked at Feng Yulin. The crazy master always knew so much.


    He looked at Ling Jue dotingly ¡°because cotton candy is made of white sugar, and white sugar is cane sugar, a kind of granr cubic crystal. The molecules in the cane sugar crystal are arranged very neatly. Each molecule has a fixed position, just like a car parked neatly in a parking lot. However, once cane sugar enters the cotton candy making machine, the molecr structure will change. Cane sugar will be a long, fmentous substance that wraps together like cotton. ¡±


    Ling Jue listened and nodded. ¡°molecr structure, well, it¡¯s a littleplicated. It seems that studying well is still very useful. In the future, you can exin things to the crazy master, not the crazy master exining things to me. Haha. It¡¯s very fulfilling. ¡±


    Tang Yuan looked at the blue cotton candy. ¡°Then does it have pigment in its color? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Feng Yulin nodded. ¡°children often don¡¯t eat well, but you can eat as much as you want. After all, to you, any poison is useless. ¡±


    When Tang Yuan heard that, he immediately raised his little head proudly. ¡°Of course. Master Tang Yuan is the best. He¡¯s known as the world¡¯s number one coolest V587 who can¡¯t be poisoned to death! ¡±

 Chapter 1072

    <h4>Chapter 1072: Chapter 1074: ¡°There are so many holy mother bitches. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Wan looked at Tang Yuan with disdain. This meatball could be said to be very, very stupid.


    However, looking at its excited expression, it actually found it cute.


    What? ! !


    Was it poisoned? !


    Ling Jue was chatting with Feng Yulin when she suddenly felt a gust of wind pass by her.


    She frowned and quickly stretched out her hand to grab a w.


    She saw a wretched looking person holding her phone and was about to run away.


    ¡°Hehehe, this phone is not bad. Let me see what brand it is... ¡± his pointy mouth and monkey-like face were very annoying.


    Ling Jue squeezed his hand harder and harder. The corners of his mouth curled into a cold smile. ¡°Kid, you stole something and you even stole it from Lord Jue? ¡±


    ¡°HELP! Murder! Murder! ¡± His hand was bruised from being squeezed. He was a little afraid. Who could tell him why this woman was so strong.


    Did he target the wrong person? !


    Just now at the nesting doll, he had been following her. He thought that if this man was not careful, he would steal this woman¡¯s wallet and phone. After all, she had put something behind her so she definitely would not notice it.


    Who knew that he would be caught just as he made his move. Moreover, this person¡¯s speed was much faster than his.


    ¡°Kill someone? ¡± Ling Jue sneered. ¡°looks like I¡¯m really letting you down if I don¡¯t kill you. ¡±


    Ling Jue twisted his hand with all his strength, and that person immediately shouted, ¡°help! ¡±


    He had just finished screaming when he saw the security managering over. He hurriedly shouted, ¡°police uncle, someone is bullying me! ! ¡±


    Ling Jue gave him a kick, and that person knelt on the ground.


    Feng Yulin watched the entire battle. Little Jue had to personally vent his anger before he could calm down. This kid didn¡¯t care about his life anymore. He actually stole it from them.


    ¡°police uncle, this person actually hit someone for no reason. You guys have to save me. ¡± The thief cried out pitifully.


    The few police officers came over and looked at the two of them seriously. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡±


    They looked at such a beautiful woman. She hit someone for no reason?


    ¡°The world is going downhill. Why is there someone bullying the weak? ¡±


    ¡°This kid looks so weak after being hit. ¡±


    ¡°But such a beautiful woman shouldn¡¯t just randomly bully people, right? ¡±


    The surrounding people discussed animatedly and looked at the situation in horror.


    ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯ll help you bite him to death! ¡± Tang Yuan gnashed his teeth and wanted to jump up and take a bite.


    However, Tang Wan stopped him. ¡°If you bite Ling Jue to death, it¡¯ll be even more difficult to deal with. ¡±


    ¡°This kind of thief is the most detestable! ¡± Tang Yuan red at the person.


    ¡°Let go of the person. Let¡¯s talk things out nicely. ¡± The police walked over and looked at Ling Jue with some displeasure.


    Ling jueughed lightly and kicked the person again. The person fell to the ground directly and dozens of mobile phones fell from his body.


    The surrounding people were dumbfounded. What was going on? ! !


    This person was a thief? ! !


    When the thief saw that everything had fallen, he was a little nervous and wanted to run away.


    However, Feng Yulin gave him a kick. The man immediately fell to the ground and could not get up. He hugged his stomach and wailed.


    ¡°even a thief can¡¯t be beaten like this. It¡¯s too pitiful. ¡±


    ¡°yeah, it¡¯s really cruel. ¡±


    ¡°They look like two generous people, but they¡¯re actually so cruel. ¡±


    ¡°leave the thief to the police. This is lynching. ¡±


    ¡°that thief is so pitiful. ¡±


    Ling jueughed out of anger. He looked at the group of girls who were talking over there and said, ¡°are you all saint bitches? Check if the phone and wallet in your pockets are still there before you speak! ¡±

 Chapter 1073

    <h4>Chapter 1073: Chapter 1075: Everyone gets beaten up</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You... ¡± the girls red at Ling Jue. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to take responsibility for beating people up like this? ¡±


    Ling Jue sneered. ¡°So what if you steal my stuff and cripple them? I can afford to pay for it. ¡±


    ¡°seriously, who are you! ¡± After saying that, they red at Ling Jue and left.


    Ling Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered with them. He looked at the police officer beside him and said, ¡°you guys deal with it. ¡±


    She was a little frustrated as she said that. She walked over and stomped on the thief¡¯s leg. Then, she took out dozens of banknotes and threw them over. ¡°I¡¯ll pay for the medical fees. ¡±


    She threw the money down and turned around to leave.


    As soon as she left, the girls from earlier started screaming because they realized that their wallets were gone.


    ¡°My bank card and ID card are all inside! What should we do? ! ¡±


    ¡°And my sry for this month! ¡±


    ¡°My phone is gone too. I¡¯ll go back and see if it was stolen. I saved two months¡¯ sry to buy the phone. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look too. ¡±


    The few of them ran back. The thief had already been picked up by the police.


    ¡°Have you seen my wallet? ! ¡±


    ¡°Did you steal my wallet? ¡±


    ¡°HAND OVER MY PHONE! ¡±


    But they searched on the ground for a while, but still couldn¡¯t find their belongings.


    ¡°This damn thief! ¡±


    ¡°I suspect that it was that woman who did it. Otherwise, why would she make us pay attention to our pockets? ¡±


    ¡°yeah, maybe it was stolen while we were watching. She saw it, but she didn¡¯t say anything. ¡±


    ¡°How despicable! DAMN THIEF! Damn woman! ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go find her! ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    A group of people ran towards Ling Jue.


    The police looked at the person lying on the ground and arrested him. However, they had to send him to the hospital first.


    ¡°Do you have any aplices? ¡± The police looked at the thief with some anger. He had stolen things everywhere. He had to teach him a lesson.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not a thief. I¡¯m just a person who sells second-hand mobile phones. I¡¯m going to sell these to others... ¡±


    ¡°Wait, this is my mobile phone! ¡± A few young men ran over and looked at the mobile phone that another police officer was picking up excitedly.


    ¡°This is mine. Look, I can even decipher the password. Thank you very much, police. This is the phone that I have used for a long time. There are many valuable things in it. ¡±


    ¡°This is the thief who stole the phone? ¡±


    A few people looked at him and were a little angry. One of them gave him a kick, but the police could not stop him at all.


    Seeing that the thief was half dead, they were really a little helpless.


    ¡°Next Time you steal a phone, I¡¯ll throw you into thetrine and let you eat the whole shit beforeing out. ¡±


    ¡°B * Stard, if you don¡¯t work hard and steal people¡¯s things, I¡¯ll beat you to death! ¡±


    The few of them gave him a few more kicks to vent their anger.


    ¡°Alright, this person will be handed over to the judicial authorities to deal with. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely get justice for all of you. ¡±


    ¡°thank you. ¡±


    Only then did the few youths calm down. They took their things and left.


    ¡°Wait. ¡±


    Just as the police were about to leave, they saw a person walking over. He was stunned. Why was this person so familiar?


    Wait a minute


    ¡°CHIEF? ! ¡± When they saw the person who came, their faces were filled with shock.


    The person who came was surprisingly Zhong Limo. His identity was the police chief of new moon city.


    He looked at the person he was carrying and frowned. ¡°He stole something from my sister? ¡±


    The two of them nodded and then shook their heads. One of them asked in a low voice, ¡°chief, your sister? ¡±


    ¡°The pretty and cute little girl who left with that Brat just now. ¡±

 Chapter 1074

    <h4>Chapter 1074: Chapter 1076: handsome boy, Tang Yuan likes you too</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The two of them were stunned. The cute and pretty girl who left with the Little Rascal?


    Cough cough, so the little girl who threw the money was the chief¡¯s sister.


    And the little rascal the chief mentioned, wasn¡¯t he the handsome boy next to him?


    ¡°beat this kid up. ¡± Zhong Limo¡¯s sharp eyes swept across the person who was being carried. ¡°Make it impossible for him to steal again. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    The thief was terrified. His legs were broken, and he was beaten ck and blue by the group of young men. If he went to the police station now, he would still be beaten up!


    He only wanted to steal a phone!


    After so many years, he had stolen these phones and even bought a house in the city.


    On the bus, on the subway, in the residential area, he had stolen so many things but he had never made a mistake. This time, he had actually kicked an iron te.


    ...


    Ling Jue and Feng Yulin nned to go back. After walking around the night market, only Tang Yuan liked to eat. The two of them did not find it interesting.


    Tang Wan always had a frown on his face, but his eyes were fixed on Tang Yuan who was eating happily. He had been thinking about what he needed to eat to fill his stomach.


    They carried the rabbit back home,ughing andughing all the way.


    ¡°Lord Jue, you didn¡¯t eat the squid. I feel that it¡¯s very delicious. And that little octopus ball and that marshmallow. I think they¡¯re all pretty good. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, we¡¯lle again next time. I¡¯m so sorry that we didn¡¯t get the Bobo candy this time. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue had been listening to it babble. She suddenly felt that Tang Yuan was like her daughter, and Tang Wan was like her son.


    Cough cough


    If she and Feng Yulin had a child, they would definitely be like this.


    Her daughter was so lively and cute, and her son was so steady.


    ¡°Lord Jue, Lord Jue, I¡¯m so happy. ¡±


    Tang yuan rolled around, and little Tuan was extremely happy.


    Ling Jue patted its head lovingly, and Feng Yulin smiled faintly. Tang Yuan saw his smile, jumped into his arms, and rubbed against his chest ¡°handsome little brother, Tang Yuan likes you too. Whether you¡¯re Ji Lin, Ling Yu, Feng Yulin, or Di Lin, Tang Yuan likes you too. ¡±


    It raised its head, climbed onto his shoulder, and kissed his face. ¡°hehe. ¡±


    Tang Wan looked at it. Was this ball drunk?


    Tang Wan looked at Tang Wan and hugged its thigh. ¡°Tang Wan is such a bad guy. Tang Wan... likes you a lot too. ¡±


    Tang Wan chuckled with a face full of happiness.


    It was really good


    To be able to eat something that he liked, with Lord Jue by his side, handsome young man, and Tang Wan being such a bad guy, it was really good.


    Ling Jue looked at it helplessly. It looked like it was probably sleepy. Sure enough, it only took a few seconds to hear its grunting.


    Ling Jue nced at it. It was blowing bubbles with a face full of smiles.


    ¡°If you eat too much Tang Yuan, you¡¯ll look like you¡¯re drunk, ¡± Ling Jue exined to the two of them.


    She was already used to it, but this little guy could only be like this when it was at its happiest.


    It wouldn¡¯t be like this no matter how much it ate when it was sad.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Feng Yulin nodded. He nced at the little thing sleeping on his shoulder. Actually, he liked this little thing quite a lot.


    Because if it wasn¡¯t for it, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to see little jue at all.


    Although it used to be prejudiced against him, it was also true to little jue because its heart was only loyal to its master. Now, it also liked him, which made him feel very lucky.


    They were also a family


    ¡°We¡¯re here. ¡±


    Feng Yulin parked the car and walked to the door with Ling Jue. They found ten people waiting for them with the rabbit in their arms.

 Chapter 1075

    <h4>Chapter 1075: Chapter 1077: He suddenly felt that he was a little silly</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Hello, Miss. . This is a gift from Mr. Mystery. ¡±


    ¡°Hello, Miss. . This is a gift from Mr. Mystery. ¡±


    ¡°Hello, Miss. . This is a gift from Mr. Mystery. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The ten of them spoke in unison and handed the gift to her.


    Mr. Mystery Ling Jue did not know many people here, but ¡ª


    The Little Qi sons who had been guarding the door were stunned. A mysterious man was giving something to Lord Jue? ! !


    What the F * Ck? !


    He had even sent it to Lord Jue¡¯s door, provoking him It was a tant provocation!


    They looked in Lord Jue¡¯s direction and realized that he was only smiling faintly. He was not angry, nor did he have any other expression other than a smile.


    Ling Jue sized them up for a while. Wasn¡¯t what they were holding in their hands exactly the same as the rabbit in her hands?


    That so-called mysterious man should have been following them in circles.


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. ¡°Your master is Zhong Lixi? ¡±


    She had seen the two of them in the blink of an eye earlier, but she had not paid them any attention.


    Now that she thought about it, only the two of them would be so bored to follow her.


    ¡°Yes, MISS! ¡± The ten of them answered in unison.


    Ling Jue really wanted to tell Zhong Lixi that she did not like rabbits at all. The one who liked rabbits was the little Tang Yuan in her hands.


    ¡°thank him for me. I¡¯ll take the things. ¡± Ling Jue smiled faintly. ¡°Little Qi,e and get the things. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, Miss. ¡± They heaved a sigh of relief. They thought that they would have to persuade her for a long time. If miss did not agree, they would have to kneel here for a day.


    As soon as Qi ye and the others heard this, they hurried over and took over the animals.


    UH... ...


    What a lovely rabbit. How did his Lordship like this?


    ¡°good-bye, mydy! ¡± said the men, and they disappeared before her like the wind.


    Ling Jue touched his chin, a bit of strength of the guard.


    Feng Yulin was not unhappy, because although these gifts were given to little jue, they would only belong to Tang Yuan. Little Jue did not like such girly things.


    Sure enough, Ling Jue let them put things in a separate room, turned into the room.


    Qi Ye and the others walked out and were a little puzzled. ¡°This lord is... ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Zhong Lixi the third Prince of the Royal Family? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s his rtionship with Lord Jue? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡±


    ¡°Lord doesn¡¯t seem angry. He seems very happy. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. ¡±


    A few people were discussing at the door. During this period of time, they had be salted fish. They didn¡¯t care about anything and were only responsible for guarding the door for Lord Jue.


    ¡°have we been too useless recently? ¡±


    ¡°I think so too. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    They reflected on themselves for a long time. It wasn¡¯t until the mosquitoes were flying around in front of them and trembling in boredom that they remembered. ¡°We didn¡¯t finish ying the game just now. ¡±


    ¡°I think so. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The few of them took out their phones and continued ying the game.


    ...


    Ling Jue came out of the shower andyfortably on the silk quilt. It was ice-cold and especiallyfortable.


    Feng Yulin sat at the side and looked at theputer. He saw that she was wearing short pajamas, exposing her white legs, and his eyes darkened.


    ¡°crazy master, go take a shower. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± He hummed softly, stood up, walked on the soft carpet, and turned to enter the bathroom.


    Ling Jue saw him enter and climbed out of the bed. She sat cross-legged on theputer, her fingers typing rapidly on the keyboard.


    The weather had been good recently. He was going to go to Zhong Lixi¡¯s house tomorrow.


    Oh, he was still looking forward to it.


    Actually, Zhong Lixi already knew that he was his sister. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have given her a gift.


    He suddenly felt that he was a little silly

 Chapter 1076

    <h4>Chapter 1076: Chapter 1078: ¡°You and I are family. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue Yawned and took a look at his shop on the dark. He could finally close it.


    Her fingers tapped on the keyboard rapidly. She closed both shops before going offline.


    Feng Yulin also came out of the shower. Ling Jue walked over happily and threw him onto the bed. ¡°crazy master, let¡¯s go back to Yunhai province the day after tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°The day after tomorrow? ¡± Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do you think they will let you go after you acknowledge your family tomorrow? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue frowned. It seemed to be the case.


    ¡°Then next Friday. It¡¯s Sunday today, so it¡¯ll only be a few days. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm, this is alright. However, I think Zhong Lixi and Zhong Limo won¡¯t be so easy to solve. ¡±


    When Ling Jue heard this, he thought of the rabbit that Zhong Lixi had given him today. She smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I also feel strange that I suddenly have two older brothers. However, it¡¯s not bad. ¡±


    Feng Yulin looked at the little girl who was riding on him and covered her with the nket. ¡°Not bad? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Ling Jue nodded. ¡°They won¡¯t object to US being together. After all, apart from our blood rtionship, we don¡¯t have anything else. ¡±


    Just like that, how could they object to her and Feng Yulin.


    Moreover, from the way she looked at Zhong Li, Huang Cheng, and Chu Wo, they were not unreasonable.


    She recognized them because she felt that she had more family in the world. She did not only have Feng Yulin, but she also had aplete family.


    In the past, her parents had abandoned her because they had no choice. She knew that, and she understood.


    She had alsopletely merged with Ling Jue. Her parents were also her parents.


    ¡°We¡¯ll go back on Friday. ¡± Feng Yulin nodded. He hugged her and rubbed against her. ¡°Let¡¯s go to sleep. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Ling Jue got down from his body and hugged his hand to sleep beside him.


    Feng Yulin turned off the lights and carried her to sleep.


    ...


    The next day.


    Ling Jue woke up and was looking for clothes. She had been choosing clothes since Feng Yulin was still asleep. When Feng Yulin woke up, she was still gesturing in front of the wardrobe.


    Feng Yulin leaned against the pillow and looked at her with raised eyebrows. ¡°What are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°Do you think I look good in this? ¡± Ling Jue turned around and gestured with a blue sportswear in front of him.


    Feng Yulin moved his lips. ¡°It looks good. ¡±


    ¡°How about this? ¡±


    ¡°It looks good. ¡±


    ¡°How about this? ¡±


    ¡°It looks good too. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Then what are you going to wear? ¡±


    Feng Yulin stood up and sat beside theputer as he said, ¡°anything is fine. Little Jue looks good in anything. ¡±


    Ling Jue red at him. ¡°If you look good in anything, then what are you going to wear? ¡±


    ¡°The one you¡¯re wearing right now. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue looked at his gray pajamas. Does this look good?


    She looked at Feng Yulin and realized that he was turning on theputer and was not looking at her at all.


    She threw down her clothes angrily and walked over. ¡°Do you not love me anymore? ¡±


    Feng Yulin was slightly surprised. He did not expect Ling Jue to say this.


    He coughed lightly and looked up at her resentfully. ¡°No, I¡¯m just a little sad that you¡¯re being so picky not because of me. ¡±


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up as he sat on his knees and wrapped his arms around his neck. ¡°How can that be? You know me very well, so I don¡¯t have any baggage when I get along with you. ¡±


    ¡°mm-hmm. ¡± Feng Yulin kissed her. ¡°That¡¯s why little jue looks good in anything. ¡±


    ¡°then you¡¯ll go with meter. ¡±


    ¡°Your family... I don¡¯t seem to be suitable? ¡± Feng Yulin really wanted to go. After all, he wouldn¡¯t be in a hurry to apany her and give her strength ...


    ¡°No, you and I are family. ¡±

 Chapter 1077

    <h4>Chapter 1077: Chapter 1079</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin curled his lips and nted a kiss on her cheek. ¡°You¡¯re bing more and more flirtatious. ¡±


    ¡°I only flirt with you. ¡± Ling Jue kissed him. ¡°Let¡¯s go and pack up. We¡¯re going to meet your future parents-inw. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re that happy? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, because I have family too. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin looked at her. Was this Ling Jue¡¯s idea or Ling Jue¡¯s.


    However, he was quite happy for her. It was great that this little girl could let go of her past sorrow and wee a new life.


    He stood up and picked her up. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go with you. ¡±


    ¡°What do I look good in? ¡±


    ¡°This. ¡±


    Feng Yulin kissed her and pointed to a Long Blue Dress on the SOFA. ¡°Your mother will be very happy if you wear this. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. ¡± Ling Jue got down from his body and brought the clothes into the bathroom to change.


    Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows. This little girl was actually avoiding suspicion now?


    Was she too shy to look at her own body?


    * Cough Cough *


    * Cough Cough * .


    ¡°Put this here. ¡±


    ¡°No, no, it doesn¡¯t look good. Put It on the left. No, put it on the right. It still doesn¡¯t look good. Put It on another decoration. ¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t put this flower here. And this pot of meat. Why is there so much fresh soil? Put some grass under it so that it will bloom more warmly. No, flowers. Red Flowers look better. ¡±


    ¡°Put these rabbits in the front. My sister likes rabbits. ¡±


    ¡°This picture is too high. No, put it down. ¡±


    ¡°Hide these family photos and this picture. Put them in the cab. ¡±


    ¡°make some chicken soup and take out my brother¡¯s thousand-year-old Ginseng to make soup. ¡±


    ¡°and those bottles of 1982 red wine. Put them here. What if my sister wants to drink themter? ¡±


    ¡°Hurry Up, don¡¯t dawdle. They¡¯ll be here soon! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhong Limo looked at the busy Zhong Lixi and sat on the Sofa with a frown. He still felt that this arrangement was not very good. It seemed like there was something missing.


    ¡°Ah Xi, go and bring your 500-year-old painting of a hundred birds looking up to the Phoenix and hang it here. ¡±


    ¡°Ah? ¡± When the busy Zhong Lixi heard this, he looked at the empty space on the television.


    ¡°This will make it more lively. ¡±


    ¡°okay, okay, okay. ¡± Zhong Lixi immediately ran into his study and took out the painting.


    The treasure that he usually could not bear to touch was now hanging here.


    Zhong Limo continued to look at the arrangement, and it still seemed very monotonous.


    He kept feeling that something was missing, and he did not know if his sister would like this arrangement.


    ¡°brother, do you think this is okay? ¡±


    Zhong Limo stood up and sized him up for a while. ¡°A little to the right. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Zhong Lixi shifted her position. ¡°How about this? ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi looked at the servant beside him. ¡°Hurry up and bring the screws over and nail them up. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± A group of people carried the things over and hung up the painting with nging sounds.


    ¡°This rabbit has sh * T. Hurry up and get rid of it. Don¡¯t let it sh * T anymore. The whole room will stinkter. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. ¡±


    ¡°And this flower. The red one doesn¡¯t look too good. Go and change it to the blue one. You must do your best. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! ¡±


    The servants were busy with their work. The rabbit that didn¡¯t take a dump for a moment came back. The sulent nts decorated with small blue flowers were ced around them in rows. They looked especially girly. Zhong Lixi and Zhong Limo finally smiled.


    It looked much better this way. They hoped that their younger sister would like their house.

 Chapter 1078

    <h4>Chapter 1078: Chapter 1080: His lordship has done it again</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When Ling Jue and Feng Yulin arrived at Zhong Li¡¯s home, several servants in bright red clothes stood at the door to greet them.


    ¡°WELCOME MISS! ¡±


    Several people in unison roared A, Ling Jue the corner of the mouth a twitch.


    She remembered that she hade for what seemed to be a cure


    Her eyes shed with a hint of Banter as she looked at the gate. It was indeed gorgeous, a european-style vi filled with nts. The most striking thing was the sulent nts along the way. The small blue flowers were embellished. It looked very silly... ...


    ¡°LITTLE JUE ER! ! ¡± A person rushed out from the door. It was Zhong Lixi. He stood in front of Ling Jue like a gust of wind. His face was full of excitement.


    Ling Jue found him wearing a red suit, very festive look.


    ¡°Come,e in quickly, I have prepared a lot of delicious food for you. ¡± Zhong Lixi separated her from Feng Yulin and pulled her sleeve into the door.


    Completely ignoring Feng Yulin.


    Ling Jue female stopped the FOOTSTEP, looked at behind Feng Yulin, stretch out the hand toward him, ¡°Ling,e. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi pursed his lips. What should he do if he was a little sad.


    Feng Yulin smiled as he walked forward and held Ling Jue¡¯s hand. He really loved this little girl to death.


    When Zhong Lixi saw how much his sister liked di Lin, he could only have a good impression of di Lin.


    Initially, he did not have a good impression of this kind of man who stole his 18-year-old sister.


    However, when he thought about how he had helped his sister a lot over the years, he felt very sad that his family members did not have any feelings other than their blood rtionship with his sister.


    ¡°Little Jue¡¯er... big brother will treat you well in the future. ¡± Zhong Lixi¡¯s eyes were filled with sadness. Then, he said firmly, ¡°I will never let anyone bully you, including this Brat. ¡±


    ¡°Big Brother? ¡± A Hint of mockery shed across Ling Jue¡¯s eyes. Then, he looked up at him with a puzzled look. ¡°I am here to treat your father¡¯s illness. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi was stunned. His face was full of shock. The expression on his handsome face made one want tough.


    ¡°You still don¡¯t know? ¡± It can¡¯t be. Wasn¡¯t that the reason why the two of them came? ! !


    To treat his father¡¯s illness?


    His father was still alive and kicking at home picking out clothes. Why did hee to treat his illness? ! !


    ¡°Know what? ¡± Ling Jue had a puzzled look on his face. ¡°where¡¯s the patient? I¡¯ll go over and take a look. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Zhong Lixi didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    He looked at his brother who was standing in the living room, his brother Come quickly!


    Ling Jue looked at his appearance and patted his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m Ling Jue, not Zhong Liyin. ¡±


    As she spoke, she walked into the living room. Zhong Lixi pursed his lips. Didn¡¯t he know that this was Ling Jue Would he still think that it was ah Yin, thatss.


    Ling Jue walked into the living room and saw Zhong Limo standing at the door in a blue suit. When he saw her, his eyes became much gentler.


    When Zhong Limo saw her, he was actually at a loss. What should he say? ! !


    ¡°sit down and wait for a while. The patient will be here soon, ¡± he said indifferently.


    After saying that, he wanted to bite off his own tongue. Patient How could there be a patient!


    There was only a lively person who pretended to be sick!


    ¡°MM. ¡± Ling Jue held back hisughter and held Feng Yulin¡¯s hand as they walked towards the Sofa.


    When Feng Yulin and Zhong Limo brushed past each other, he felt the hostilitying from this man.


    The sparks in their eyes kept flickering.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s lips curled into a smirk as he patted Ling Jue¡¯s head. ¡°Little Jue, are you thirsty? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not thirsty. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    He nodded and pinched Ling Jue¡¯s face again.

 Chapter 1079

    <h4>Chapter 1079: Chapter 1081: always waiting for her</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Killing intent shed across Zhong Limo¡¯s eyes. This kid was too much!


    Ling Jue sat beside Feng Yulin and held his hand the entire time. Feng Yulin was ying with her fingers in a generous manner. He was a handsome man and a beautiful woman. He was extremely flirtatious.


    Zhong Lixi and Zhong Limo looked at each other. Their eyes shed with darkness.


    The waiting time was a little long. Ling Jue could not imagine what she would do if she did not bring Feng Yulin along.


    She was at ease with him around.


    ¡°Do you want to y two games? ¡± Feng Yulin took out his phone. ¡°There¡¯s a new game that¡¯s especially popr recently. ¡±


    ¡°A new game? ¡± Ling jue raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll send it to you. ¡± He took her phone and nced at Zhong Lixi.


    Zhong Lixi actually understood instantly. He immediately approached the two of them. ¡°What Game Are you guys ying? Let¡¯s y together. ¡±


    Ling jue raised his eyebrows. Feng Yulin wanted her tomunicate with them?


    Her heart warmed. Crazy GRANDPA... ...


    ¡°great luck, let¡¯s eat chicken tonight. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m good at this. One shot for a little friend. Brother,e with us. It¡¯s just right for the four of us toe together. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhong Limo walked over, took out his phone, and handed it to Zhong Lixi.


    Zhong Lixi downloaded the game for him. ¡°Let me tell you, there¡¯s a gun that¡¯s especially good at snatching. ¡±


    ¡°What gun? Type 95? ¡±


    ¡°No, the sniper rifle I¡¯m talking about. Awm, I got it thest time. Even a level 3 head can be taken care of with one shot. ¡±


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. ¡°Isn¡¯t that gun only avable in airdrops? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Alright, what else could she say about such a silly and adorable brother.


    The four of them started the game, and soon, one shot for each child.


    They were simply invincible. For people like them who often held guns, these games still had an advantage.


    They won ten out of ten games, and their luck was especially good. Each of them could get a rifle.


    ¡°Little Jue¡¯er, there¡¯s a level three armor here for you. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a level three head here for you. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s an eight-fold mirror here for you. ¡±


    ¡°AWM! Little Jue¡¯er, I¡¯ll give it all to you! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhong Lixi threw all the good stuff to Ling Jue and continued to look for it himself.


    Fortunately, Ling Jue was not the kind of person who held good equipment but could not hit anyone.


    Every time, she was the one who led them to victory. Whenever she saw a person, she would rush up and finish them off with brute force.


    Then, every time, she would kill dozens of people by herself, but they did not manage to kill any of them.


    The thought of bringing his sister to victory in defeat hade to a head.


    Feng Yulin kept smiling and looked at Ling Jue dotingly. As expected, the little guy was simply too good at ying games.


    The few of them were having a great time ying games. Chu Wo and Zhong Li and Huang Cheng stood in the corridor and looked at them. Chu Wo kept wiping her tears. ¡°Brother Cheng, it¡¯s so good... so good... ¡±


    She was really gratified that her son and daughter had such a good rtionship.


    ¡°Xiao Wo, don¡¯t cry. Your son and daughter willugh at youter. ¡±


    Chu Wo patted his chest and red at him. ¡°But I can¡¯t help it! I feel bad when I think of my daughter¡¯s attitude. ¡±


    ¡°okay, okay, okay. Look at you. Your makeup is ruined again. ¡±


    ¡°Then I have to go back and mend it. I¡¯m sorry to see my daughterter. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that... ¡± this was the third time. He had already spent the whole morning picking out clothes.


    ¡°Why not! I have to go! Come,e with me. I¡¯ve always felt that my red clothes are not very good. I¡¯d better change into the blue one, just like my daughter. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhong Lihuang Cheng looked at his own clothes. It seemed that he had to change too. They were filled with his wife¡¯s tears.

 Chapter 1080

    <h4>Chapter 1080: Chapter 1082: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry... ¡°. ...</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Because they yed games together, Ling Jue¡¯s rtionship with his two brothers had improved. At the very least, they had amon topic to talk about.


    This was especially so for Zhong Lixi. She shared everything with Ling Jue and would always be by her side to protect her.


    However, Ling Jue felt that he was quite a hindrance..


    ¡°cough, cough, cough¡± when Zhong Lihuang Cheng and Chu wo walked to their side, these people were still chatting.


    Ling Jue heard the sound and looked up. He saw Chu wo and Zhong Lihuang Cheng standing beside him.


    She was slightly stunned. Zhong Li and Huang Cheng... ...


    This was the first time she had seen him up close. Thest time she was at the Di family, she had also seen him from afar. She was actually a little nervous when she was so close to him.


    However, she still stood up and looked at the two of them with some confusion. ¡°May I know which one of you is seriously ill? ¡±


    Zhong Li and Huang Cheng and Chu wo were initially a little excited. However, when they heard this, an awkward look shed across their faces.


    This..


    ¡°Ahem, that... Ling Jue, right? ¡± Chu Wo took the lead and walked up. She kicked her son beside her to make way for him.


    Zhong Lixi pursed his lips and made way for him.


    Chu Wo held her hand and sat down. ¡°We metst time. Do you still remember? ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded. ¡°I do. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Chu wo nced at Zhong Lihuang Cheng and drove her son to a corner to let him sit next to her


    Zhong Lihuang Cheng walked over and sat next to his wife. He looked at his daughter with some regret and guilt in his heart.


    ¡°I heard that you¡¯re the only one in your family? ¡± Chu Wo asked tentatively.


    In fact, she was also worried and didn¡¯t know what she would say.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Ling Jue nodded and nced at the two of them. ¡°The two of you look very healthy. You don¡¯t look like people who are seriously ill. ¡±


    Chu Wo held her hand tightly. ¡°Little Jue... We invited you here because we have something to say. ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly. He held Feng Yulin tightly with his other hand and looked at Chu wo with a faint smile. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to be the one to say everything.


    Perhaps, she was more suitable to listen to what they wanted to say.


    ¡°were you born in the cloud sea continent, the eastern city maternal and child health center in the county town of Baiyun State? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Do you have a piece of blood jade on you? ! ¡± Chu Wo¡¯s face was a little excited, and there was still some pain in her eyes.


    ¡°This? ¡± Ling Jue took out the blood jade. Chu Wo immediately let go of her hand and held the blood jade she handed over. She immediately looked at Zhong Li and Huang Cheng. ¡°Brother Cheng... brother Cheng... ¡±


    Zhong Li and Huang Chengforted her and took out the bead. The blood jade became even brighter.


    Chu Wo shed tears again. This was the second time in her life that she had shed so many tears. Both Times, it was because of her daughter. Last time, she was extremely sad, but this time, she was really happy.


    Ling Jue looked at Chu wo like this. It was as if she had rehearsed all of this thousands of times in her dreams.


    A smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. In fact, wasn¡¯t everything normal?


    She coincidentally met them again.


    ¡°Little Jue... I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Chu Wo wiped her tears. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We were the ones who lost you back then. ¡±


    ¡°Back then, the two of us were still hotheaded young people who couldn¡¯t see through this world. We thought that as long as we lived happily, it would be fine. Who knew that we would be targeted by someone? We didn¡¯t have the ability to resist... ... We could only leave you in Baiyun State. We had originally nned to find a kind family for you to treat you well. Who knew that you would actually be stolen away by someone .. I¡¯m sorry It¡¯s all our fault We gave you life, but we didn¡¯t take good care of you... ... I¡¯m sorry .. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ...


    [ Kevin got stuck all day, Ahhhhh, I¡¯m so broken, tomorrow I¡¯ll resume eight chapters a day, thank you for your support. ]

 Chapter 1081

    <h4>Chapter 1081: Chapter 1083: We¡¯re leaving the new moon continent</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°We¡¯re the ones who let you down. ¡± Zhong Lihuang Cheng sighed and held his wife¡¯s hand tightly. He looked at Ling Jue with guilt. ¡°I was useless. I didn¡¯t protect you well back then. ¡±


    He looked up at Ling Jue ¡°We¡¯ve been looking for you for so many years. Unfortunately, we didn¡¯t find any trace of you. Recently, our informant sent a message saying that he found you because you¡¯re quite famous in the Yun nation and you look very simr to Xiao Yu. It¡¯s just that we heard that you¡¯re a man... ¡°So, we¡¯ve been investigating, and in the end, we found out about the SU family. That¡¯s how we managed to get information about you from that woman. Otherwise, we might have met a long time ago


    ¡°We didn¡¯t abandon you back then, but we had no choice but to let go of your hand. If you hade back with us back then, we might not have been able to see you now. In order to force us to hand you over, they locked up your two brothers... ¡°We really couldn¡¯t afford to gamble, so we could only find a dead baby to deal with it. We wanted to go back to look for you, but we found that there was no trace of you. ¡±


    Zhong Lihuang Cheng¡¯s voice was very steady and a little hoarse. It made people feel very ufortable.


    Ling Jue listened quietly. Feng Yulin did not say a word and just quietly apanied her.


    ¡°actually, I already knew. ¡± Ling Jue looked at Chu wo who was in endless pain. She could almost feel her sadness.


    From the first time she saw Zhong Liyin, she felt that there was something wrong with her. After listening to Feng Yulin¡¯s exnation, she finally knew the truth.


    Ling Jue sighed and pulled a tissue to wipe her tears. ¡°Don¡¯t cry... ¡±


    She had always been a straightforward person. She did not know how to face such a situation, so she spoke her thoughts out loud.


    Her crying was very sad, and it broke Ling Jue¡¯s heart.


    It was a helpless matter. At that time, she was already lucky to be alive.


    ¡°Are you willing to forgive us? ¡± Chu Wo¡¯s eyes were red and swollen as she looked at her pitifully.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t forgive you, I wouldn¡¯t havee. ¡± Ling Jue smiled faintly. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, it¡¯s all in the past. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. ¡± Chu Wo nodded with tears in her eyes. She really didn¡¯t want to cry anymore, but her tears kept falling.


    She was so happy and sad that she couldn¡¯t control her emotions.


    Zhong Lixi jumped out with a happy look. ¡°That¡¯s good! We¡¯re not afraid of anything when we¡¯re together as a family! ¡±


    Zhong Limo nodded, and his cold face became more gentle.


    ¡°I¡¯ll return to Yunhai province next week. ¡± Ling Jue looked at them. These additional family members were familiar yet unfamiliar.


    ¡°Go back to Yunhai province? ! ¡± Zhong Lixi¡¯s smile froze. ¡°Why do we have to go back? ! ¡±


    Their family members were all here. Why did they have to leave?


    ¡°I still have a lot of things to do. I¡¯ve been away for more than two years. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The four of them looked at each other. They had just met each other, and they were about to leave. This was too fast.


    ¡°But... we haven¡¯t seen you for more than ten years. ¡± Zhong Lixi was a little sad. She had just met her younger sister, and now she had to part with her. It was really sad ...


    ¡°I know. I wille back to see you when I have time. ¡± Ling Jue looked at this group of sad people and felt a little helpless ¡°You take good care of your bodies. I only introduced you because you are my family. I don¡¯t want you to be sad. But speaking of which, we don¡¯t have any feelings. I don¡¯t me you for abandoning me in the past. I know it was because I was helpless... ... ...¡±

 Chapter 1082

    <h4>Chapter 1082: Chapter 1084: The two brothers return to Yunhai province together?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°So, sister, you don¡¯t even give us the chance to develop a rtionship! Our family can also be very affectionate! ¡± Zhong Lixi was a little sad. He sat at the table next to her. That¡¯s right, the table, because it was closer to his sister.


    He crossed his legs and looked at her with some sadness. There was a little bit of sadness on his handsome face.


    ¡°I. . . ¡± Ling Jue was most afraid of this kind of thing. However, Zhong Lixi was the best at it.


    He was the best at poking at her heart. There was no way for him to fight back at all.


    At this moment, Feng Yulin said, ¡°you guys can stay together for a while longer. We can go back in half a month. ¡±


    ¡°No, one year! ¡± Zhong Lixi red at di Lin. How could half a month be possible.


    Feng Yulin said indifferently, ¡°then ten days. ¡±


    ¡°You... ¡± Zhong Lixi looked at the tough di Lin and looked at Ling Jue aggrievedly. ¡°little sister, he bullied me... ¡±


    Ling Jueughed dryly and looked at the crowd. Then, he held Feng Yulin¡¯s hand tightly and looked at Zhong Lixi. ¡°He didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡±


    The crowd:¡±...¡±Are you speaking up for Di Lin? ! !


    WHAT SHOULD HE DO It seemed like his sister waspletely poisoned by this kid.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll stay here for a month. However, I won¡¯t stay here. ¡± Ling Jue looked at the house. ¡°I¡¯m... not used to it. ¡±


    The only person she could get used to was Feng Yulin. He was afraid of enthusiasm. If they treated her too warmly, she would be at a loss.


    Perhaps it was because she had memories from her previous life, so her attitude towards them was also awkward.


    She was Ling Jue, and also Ling Jue, so it was a little troublesome.


    All of this should have belonged to that person... ... She was nowpletely integrated into her. She did not know how to describe her feelings, but it was a littleplicated ...


    ¡°Then can we y together? ¡± Zhong Lixi was a little discouraged. She looked at her pitifully with her big eyes.


    Ling Jue nodded. ¡°Of course. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Okay, then big brother and I will often go and y with you. We will bring you delicious food and fun, okay? ¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡± Ling Jue nodded. She felt that this big brother was like a little brother.


    ¡°okay, okay, okay. ¡± Zhong Lixi was very happy because he really had a little sister now. Moreover, his little sister was really cute.


    Zhong Lihuang Cheng was silent for a while before he said to Zhong Lixi and Zhong Limo, ¡°when you guys want to return to cloud sea prefecture, the two of them will follow. ¡±


    When Feng Yulin heard this, his beautiful brows furrowed. Bring Two brothers-inw back That would be even worse!


    Cloud Sea Prefecture was his territory to begin with. He could live happily with little jue. What was the point of having two more brothers That was simply too sad


    Ling Jue, on the other hand, did not think much of it. ¡°Don¡¯t they have to work? ¡±


    The sudden disappearance of the two princes of the Royal Family had no effect on the new moon continent?


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. ¡± Zhong Limo, who had been silent the whole time, finally spoke. He looked at Ling Jue with a rare gentleness in his eyes. ¡°nothing is more important than my sister. ¡±


    Feng Yulin:¡±...¡±This was his wife, alright.


    Ling Jue saw how serious he was speaking and did not know what to say. She looked at Feng Yulin. ¡°Ling, do you think it¡¯s okay for them to go back with us? ¡±


    Feng Yulin looked at the expression in her eyes and patted her head. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at his two brothers and wondered what would happen if he brought them back.


    HMM, it seemed very interesting.


    Chu Wo nodded. ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous for the both of you to go back. With Xiao Mo and Xiao Xi, we can rest assured. ¡±

 Chapter 1083

    <h4>Chapter 1083: Chapter 1085: She had always believed that Di Ying was not dead</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue looked at Feng Yulin. ¡°Is the way back very dangerous? ¡±


    Feng Yulin nodded. It was even more terrifying than when they hade. Because it was not the same road, the sea route from one continent to another would change at any time. It would change almost once a month. They could use the gyroscope to find the location, but they had to walk the road themselves They would indeed encounter many unexpected things


    Zhong Lixi heard this and immediately nodded excitedly. ¡°Little Jue¡¯er, bring us along. I can carry and fight, and I can also protect you. ¡±


    Zhong Limo also nodded his head. ¡°I agree to go to the cloud sea continent with my younger sister. ¡±


    Zhong Lihuang Cheng was extremely gratified. ¡°That¡¯s good. The two of you can have some fun for the next few days. After a period of time, go to the Cloud Sea region with your younger sister. ¡±


    If that was the case, he was not afraid that his daughter would note back.


    No matter what, she woulde back again. Just look at the two of them. Otherwise, she might have gotten married and had children with that Brat di Lin. She might not even havee to visit the two of them.


    ¡°Alright. ¡± Zhong Lixi nodded his head excitedly. Going back with his younger sister to see the ce where she used to live was really nice.


    ¡°I¡¯ll write a cursive script and publish itter. The little princess of my family is back. ¡±


    Zhong Lihuang Cheng stood up and quickly walked towards the study room.


    ¡°that... ¡± Ling Jue looked embarrassed. He disappeared before he could finish his sentence. What could she say.


    Chu Wo held her hand tightly, her eyes filled with joy. ¡°Your father is such an impatient person. He wants to do what he says right away. Besides, you¡¯re our only daughter. It¡¯s good to acknowledge your ancestors now. ¡±


    She was not afraid of anything, but..


    Ling Jue raised his eyes and looked at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that the higher-ups will find trouble with you? Wouldn¡¯t it affect you if your daughter, who was originally dead, suddenly appeared? ¡±


    Chu Wo heard her worry and looked out of the window as she spoke in a domineering manner ¡°Those old fogeys are no longer in charge. They don¡¯t have the right to point fingers at us. Don¡¯t worry. No one in the entire new moon continent can point fingers at your father. ¡±


    She did not have a good impression of those people. What elders? Ever since her daughter went missing, she had hated them until now. Even if her daughter came back now, she would never forgive them.


    After causing her daughter to suffer so much, she still wanted her to respect them No Way!


    Ling Jue looked at her like this, like a lioness protecting her little lion.


    The corners of her lips curled up. Feng Yulin, who was beside her, took in her expression and lovingly squeezed her hand. As long as little jue was happy, it was fine.


    Chu Wo had been paying attention to di Lin. This was Di Ying¡¯s sister¡¯s son... ...


    ¡°Di Lin, right? ¡±


    ¡°Hello, Auntie. ¡± Feng Yulin nodded and looked at her with a faint smile.


    ¡°We met when you were young, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± At that time, when he was back here, his mother had brought him to meet her who was pregnant at that time. So he had met little jue so early.


    Chu Wo nodded and sighed in her heart. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that we would be a family now. Thank you for taking care of Little Jue. ¡±


    Feng Yulin held Ling Jue¡¯s hand tightly and said in a firm and serious tone, ¡°she will be my wife. I will use my life to protect her. ¡±


    ¡°good girl, thank you. ¡± Chu Wo really wanted sister Di Ying to see this scene. If she knew, she would be very happy.


    In fact, she had never believed that sister Di Ying was dead.


    She had the ability to bring back the dead. How could she die so easily.


    Chu Wo thought of something and suddenly looked at di Lin. ¡°Do you know your mother¡¯s most heaven-defying ability? ¡±

 Chapter 1084

    <h4>Chapter 1084: Chapter 1086: Lord Tang Yuan will only look at it and will not move</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± Feng Yulin frowned. ¡°What is my mother¡¯s heaven-defying ability? ¡±


    ¡°symbiosis. People call it the art of bringing back the dead. ¡± Chu Wo had a serious look on her face ¡°even if it¡¯s a dead person, as long as she uses this ability, she can bring that person back to life. From then on, their lives will be linked together. However, if one person dies, the other person will also die. ¡±


    Feng Yulin held Ling Jue¡¯s hand tightly. Something shed through his mind.


    ¡°Ling ¡®er, take good care of yourself... ¡±


    She had died in front of her father and him with her own eyes. Then, he had personally watched her disappear a few days after she was buried.


    That was until he heard that there was a special ability in this world that could bring people back from the dead. That was why he was desperately trying to save the two important people.


    His father and mother... ...


    But they didn¡¯t get to see him, and he didn¡¯t get to see that special ability either.


    ¡°Only I know this secret. Even your father doesn¡¯t know it, just like how she knows my only secret. ¡±


    They used to be best friends. They told each other everything, even their Achilles¡¯heel.


    ¡°symbiosis... ¡± Feng Yulin clenched his fist, he also wanted to believe that they just left, not dead.


    ¡°Mom, why do you say these, are all in the past. ¡± Zhong Lixi looked at di Lin somewhat absent-minded, hurriedly stopped his mother to continue to say.


    Di Lin thought of unhappy things, perhaps his mood will affect the sister, but the sister is not happy.


    Sigh... ...


    Zhong Lixi sighed and saw his sister consoling di Lin. The two of them looked at each other and smiled, and their rtionship became even better.


    ¡°Yes, Xiao Chen, put the soup that I made and the food that I prepared on the table. We will have a meal together as a family. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Madam. ¡±


    The Servant at the door immediately went to prepare the food when he heard that.


    Ling Jue held Feng Yulin¡¯s hand tightly. She was a little suspicious. If that was the case, then his mother might not have died.


    It was just that he had no choice but to leave


    After all, how could a legendary person in the new moon continent die so easily.


    Was that person in the Sea of clouds continent, or on another continent?


    After all, earth was so big. They had no idea who lived there. Perhaps they had just gone somewhere else.


    Ling Jue stopped thinking about it. She had better not discuss this with the crazy master, in case he got lucky. If that happened, it would be a sad thing, which would only make him more miserable. That was a consequence she did not want to see.


    ¡°Eat, sister. Do you like this wine? ¡± Zhong Lixi took out the wine that he had treasured for many years.


    Ling Jue looked at the color of the wine and nodded. ¡°We can open a bottle to celebrate. ¡±


    It was obviously a good wine, and the taste must be good.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Zhong Lixi heard that his sister liked it and was very excited. He quickly opened it and woke up. This old wine was like a person who had fallen asleep. People had to wake up before they could work, and it would only taste good after waking up for a while.


    The few of them moved to the dining table, and Feng Yulin held Ling Jue¡¯s hand.


    Zhong Lixi was very lively and kept talking. It was because of him that the atmosphere was not so awkward.


    Chu Wo kept holding Ling Jue¡¯s hand and asking questions. She was really curious about how her daughter had survived all these years.


    She must have heard a lot less details from others. What she heard from her mouth was what she wanted to know.


    After a short while, Zhong Lihuang Cheng also came down. With a face full of joy, he sat on the chair and started eating with everyone. ¡°I have already announced the news. ¡±

 Chapter 1085

    <h4>Chapter 1085: Chapter 1087: Lord Tang Yuan will only look at it and will not move</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Then did my sister change her surname? Zhong Lixi? ¡± Zhong Lixi asked curiously.


    Zhong Lihuang Cheng nodded. ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Yay! ¡± Zhong Lixi was very happy. Her sister also changed her surname to Zhong Lixi. ¡°That¡¯s great. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at them. She did not care about this name. However, she would still use Ling Jue. Zhong Lijue was only a name on the family tree of Zhong Lixi.


    ¡°Little Jue, try this. ¡± Chu Wo scooped a bowl of soup for her. ¡°This is a thousand-year-old Ginseng stew. It can replenish energy and strengthen the body. You should eat more since you are so thin. ¡±


    ¡°thank you... ¡± Ling Jue nodded. He took the soup from her and took a SIP. Surprisingly, it tasted pretty good.


    This was the best except for the ones made by crazy master.


    ¡°Then, little sister, try this. ¡± Zhong Lixi picked up a lot of Okra with his chopsticks and put it in her bowl. ¡°I know you like it, so I went to the pce to get it. They haven¡¯t eaten Okra in the past few days. They are all here. ¡±


    ¡°thank you. ¡± Ling Jue smiled and ate the dishes they picked up.


    Chu Wo picked up another pile for her. ¡°Little Jue, this is not bad either. Little Chen¡¯s stir-fried dishes are very good. ¡±


    When Auntie Chen heard this, her face was filled with joy. ¡°thank you for Madam¡¯s praise. It¡¯s good that miss likes it. ¡±


    She also really liked miss, a miss who looked so much like Madam.


    Ling Jue smiled at Auntie Chen and continued to eat.


    Zhong Lixi and Zhong Limo kept putting food into her bowl and did not seem to be able to stop.


    After a while, there was a pile of food in front of her.


    ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯m so envious of you. ¡± Tang Yuanid on her shoulder and stared at the food in front of her with its big eyes.


    She really wanted to eat it. She was already asleep, but she smelled it. In front of this group of big shots, she could onlyy on her stomach and watch. She did not dare to go down and snatch the food.


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth curled up. e down and eat. ¡±


    Tang Yuan pouted. ¡°No, your two older brothers can¡¯t even deal with the handsome little brother. I don¡¯t dare to provoke them. ¡±


    It had heard everything just now. They had said that they wanted to follow Lord Jue to Haiyun province to take a look. The handsome little brother did not dare to reject them at all.


    It could be seen how terrifying these two big shots were. Even if Lord Tang Yuan had the courage, he would not dare to snatch the food that they had given to his sister.


    ¡°Is Lord Tang Yuan that cowardly? ¡± Ling Jue lowered his head and ate while chatting with Tang Yuan.


    Because it was a private conversation between the two of them, Feng Yulin could not hear it, and neither could Tang Wan.


    They could only see Tang Yuan¡¯s unhappy face at that moment.


    ¡°This is not cowardice. ¡± Tang Wan looked at Tang Wan over there. At that moment, it was squatting beside the dining table and cultivating under a Ginseng. It looked like it did not care about the world at all. What a boring bug.


    It looked at the delicious food and could not calm down to cultivate. Oh God.


    The more Tang Yuan looked at it, the hungrier it became. It poked Lord Jue¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Lord Jue, why don¡¯t you bring that Ginseng over. They will show you the unique skill of swallowing Ginseng in one bite. It¡¯s very amazing. You can only see it once every few thousand years. ¡±


    After all, it was a Ginseng that was thousands of years old. One could only see it once every few thousand years.


    Ling Jue looked at the Ginseng for a while and said, ¡°that¡¯s too nutritious. They won¡¯t let me eat it. You can go to the kitchen to eat itter. ¡±


    If she ate it, she would definitely have a nosebleed for several days.


    Therefore, they would not let her touch it. After all, they did not know that it was Tang Yuan¡¯s stomach.


    Tang yuan did not dare to eat it at the dining table, so it was better to forget about it. After all, it was their first time eating together at the same table. It was better to be reserved.

 Chapter 1086

    <h4>Chapter 1086: Chapter 1088: Lord Tang Yuan will only take a look and will not move</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°But I¡¯m afraid of being alone. ¡± Tang Yuan pouted. He would go to the kitchenter. What if there was a restriction? What if he was caught.


    Wow He shivered when he thought of how he almost fried the pork trotters he atest time.


    ¡°You¡¯re still a coward. ¡± Ling Jue could not help butugh. Why was little Tang Yuan so cute.


    Tang Yuan¡¯s face turned red when he saw Lord Jue snickering. He pouted and said, ¡°Hmph, Lord Jue, you don¡¯t want me if you have a brother. HMPH, I¡¯ll go find meatball to y with. ¡±


    As he spoke, he carefully jumped off the dining table and saw Tang Wan squatting in the potted nt.


    It was a Ginseng that seemed to have been dug out from the mountain not long ago. It had a history of about a hundred years. However, this family actually used it to make potted nts as decoration


    ¡°meatball? ¡± Tang Yuan squatted beside him and poked his chest with one of his hands. ¡°What are you doing? ¡±


    Tang Wan opened his obsidian-like eyes and looked at him indifferently. ¡°cultivating. ¡±


    ¡°Is this useful? ¡± Tang Yuan looked at the potted nt curiously. He thought to himself, is RAW GINSENG delicious?


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Tang Wan looked at it. ¡°Do you want to use it for a while? ¡±


    ¡°Sure, sure. ¡± Tang Yuan was so excited that he wanted to kiss it. ¡°I¡¯m about to grow another w. Wait for me to cultivate for a while. Go over and don¡¯t absorb my energy. ¡±


    Tang Wan was not angry. He looked at the ball with only one w and felt a little sympathetic. He jumped down from the potted nt and let it go up.


    Tang Yuan jumped over excitedly and sat on it to absorb the energy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll affect you if I stay here. You should cultivate first. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Go ahead. ¡±


    Tang Yuan felt that the energy really had a reaction and was a little happy. He waved at it.


    Tang Wan nced at it and jumped back onto its master¡¯s shoulder


    Tang Yuan cultivated for a while and felt that he was just one breath away. The ginseng underground smelled really good.


    It looked at Tang Wan and found that it was cultivating with its eyes closed. Lord Jue was chatting with her brothers. The whole family seemed to be having a good time.


    It reached out its small ws and dug into the soil under it. It saw something that looked like a radish buried under it.


    Looking at this thing, it swallowed its saliva. It did not know if it was delicious or not.


    ¡°Just one bite... one bite! REALLY JUST ONE BITE! ¡±


    As Tang Yuan spoke, he pulled out the Ginseng, wiped it, and took a bite.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so delicious, so sweet! ¡± It was a little excited. It looked at the sugar pill and realized that it did not notice it.


    ¡°This is Lord Jue¡¯s father¡¯s house, so it is also Lord Jue¡¯s house. Lord Jue and Tang Yuan are one, so it is also Tang Yuan¡¯s house. then... Tang Yuan should be fine eating a Ginseng. After all, it is also Tang Yuan¡¯s house, ¡± it muttered It took another bite, and its big eyes shone. It was really helpful.


    Wow, why is this thing so delicious.


    ¡°Lord Jue¡¯s brother is also Tang Yuan¡¯s brother... Hehe, then Lord Jue¡¯s Ginseng is also Lord Tang Yuan¡¯s Ginseng. Eating your own Ginseng shouldn¡¯t be a problem! HMM! ¡± Tang Yuan thought as he pulled out the Ginseng and ate it ...


    Then, afraid that Tang Wan would scold it again, it quickly buried the remaining leaves and nted it properly with its small ws.


    ¡°perfect. ¡± Tang Yuan chuckled and looked around. was there still any GINSENG.


    Then, with its sharp eyes, it saw that there was another one on the cab high up, and that one looked even more delicious.


    Its eyes lit up and it quietly flew over. It quickly threw out the GINSENG and ate it bite by bite.


    After eating this Ginseng, it was extremely excited because it had finally grown two ws Hahahaha!

 Chapter 1087

    <h4>Chapter 1087: Chapter 1089: Tang Wan is too smart to be fooled</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Wan saw that Tang Wan was about to wake up and quickly hopped back onto the Ginseng. He sat down and cultivated with a serious look on his face.


    Tang Wan saw that Tang Wan was working so hard and nodded. This ball was still making some progress.


    It listened to its master¡¯s chatter and continued to cultivate.


    Tang Yuan saw that it was cultivating with its eyes closed and let out a sigh of relief. It continued to look for Ginseng in the potted nt at the door.


    ¡°This meaty taste seems pretty good... ¡± it took a bite. ¡°Bah Bah Bah Bah! ! ¡±


    It quickly loosened its teeth. ¡°It¡¯s so bitter, it really doesn¡¯t taste good at all. ¡±


    It looked around with its big eyes. There were still Ginseng to eat there.


    MMM... ...


    ¡°This seems pretty good. ¡± It saw a big potted nt. The root seemed to be hundreds of years old. It took a bite. ¡°It¡¯s so hard. ¡±


    It almost bit off its teeth.


    Tang Yuan was a little discouraged. Could it be that there were only two nts Sigh.


    That¡¯s right. This Ginseng was also a rare thing. There must not be many of them.


    It ran into the house and searched the surroundings. However, it still found a few nts. It ate them all and then buried their leaves. It was really as smart as Tang Yuan.


    It kept muttering in its heart. This was Lord Jue¡¯s house, which was also Tang Yuan¡¯s house. Tang Yuan had no problem eating his own food.


    Tang Yuan could only protect Lord Jue if it grew its hands quickly... ...


    Yes, that¡¯s right, it was just like that.


    ¡°Not good, Tang Wan is waking up again! ¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s speed was much faster. It flew to the potted nt at almost the speed of light and sat down, cultivating with a serious expression on its face.


    Tang Wan saw that its breathing was steady and it was... ... Eh, it had grown another w ! !


    A look of satisfaction shed across its eyes. It jumped down from Feng Yulin¡¯s shoulder and stood in front of Tang Yuan.


    ¡°Tuan Zi, you¡¯ve grown another w? ¡±


    ¡°Eh? ¡± Tang Wan opened his eyes wide and looked at his hand in shock. ¡°Oh my God, Tang Wan! I¡¯VE GROWN A CLAW! This is so exciting! ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? ¡± Tang Wan was a little confused.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve been cultivating, how would I know! ¡± Tang Wan was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Tang Wan, I didn¡¯t expect this cultivation to be so useful. I¡¯ve actually grown a w. ¡±


    Hehehehe


    This stupid thing definitely didn¡¯t know its own method. That¡¯s right, this rigid cultivation method, when will it be able to grow wings? Why don¡¯t you learn from it, Lord Tang Yuan? This is amazing.


    Eating a few ginseng trees would give it such power, La La


    The current jade was not of much use to it, so it would be better to eat GINSENG.


    Tang Wan frowned and looked at it seriously. ¡°Are you really growing ws like this? ¡±


    Tang Yuan cursed inwardly. This meatball was indeed not easy to fool. It coughed lightly. ¡°Of course. What else? Do I look like a worm that takes a shortcut? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Yuan shrugged. What else could it say? ¡°We don¡¯t have anything else to talk about. You can go. ¡±


    Tang Wan noticed that something was wrong. It looked at the potted nt and asked, ¡°where did the energy go? ¡±


    Tang yuan heard it and quickly pushed it away. ¡°Tang Wan, you big bad. Go back to your handsome brother¡¯s body and cultivate. Don¡¯t disturb me here. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Tang Wan raised an eyebrow and flew back to Feng Yulin¡¯s body. However, its eyes kept sizing up Tang Yuan and realized that it was really cultivating. Its serious look made it not want to suspect anything.


    Tang Yuan¡¯s big eyes opened slightly. It nced at Tang Wan and heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it did not pursue the matter.


    Oh, Tang Yuan pouted. It was better for him to confess to Lord Jue.

 Chapter 1088

    <h4>Chapter 1088: Chapter 1090: Lord Jue... ... I¡¯m sorry ...</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    With that thought in mind, Tang Yuan hopped to Ling Jue¡¯s side and rubbed his face against hers. ¡°Lord Jue... I¡¯m sorry. ¡±


    Ling Jue was chatting with Zhong Lixi. When he heard Tang Yuan¡¯s words, he was a little surprised. The corners of his lips curled up. ¡°What happened to Lord Tang Yuan? ¡±


    It was very rare for Tang Yuan to admit her mistake in person.


    Tang Yuan stared at her with his big eyes and said with some grievance, ¡°Lord Jue, he ate all the Ginseng in the potted nt... ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s Ginseng in the potted nt? ¡± Ling Jue was surprised.


    Tang Yuan stretched out two ws. ¡°Yes, look, I grew ws because of this. Lord Jue... your brother won¡¯t bully you because of this, right? Then tell him that it was Lord Tang Yuan who ate it. ¡±


    ¡°Did this scare Lord Tang Yuan to this extent? ¡± Ling Jue smiled and held it in his palm. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a little GINSENG. ¡±


    Tang Yuan looked at the potted nts on the ground. ¡°But, they all look very nice... ¡±


    ¡°This little Ginseng can be a potted nt. It¡¯s nothing to Zhong Li¡¯s family, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it. ¡±


    Tang Yuan nced at Tang Wan who was cultivating. ¡°But... Tang Wan might be angry. ¡±


    ¡°Why would it be angry? ¡±


    ¡°because I lied to it that I cultivated my ws and didn¡¯t grow them by secretly eating Ginseng. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It won¡¯t be so stingy. ¡±


    ¡°It will... ¡±


    ¡°Oh, then what should we do? ¡± Ling Jue didn¡¯t expect Tang Yuan to care so much about Tang Wan¡¯s thoughts.


    Moreover, it seemed to care more and more about it. Looking at it now, it looked like a wronged little wife.


    If it was not for Tang Wan, it would not have told him that it had secretly eaten Ginseng.


    It seemed that something was different. Ling Jue suddenly felt that these two could have a bunch of yuan babies.


    He did not know what would happen when that time came.


    Tang Yuan looked at Lord Jue and was a little nervous. ¡°Lord Jue, why don¡¯t youpensate them... in the future, Tang Yuan can just earn it back for you? Is that alright? ¡±


    At that time, it had been carried away and thought that it was delicious. Then, it wanted to eat it. Only after it finished eating did it feel that something was wrong.


    Ling Jue looked at this little thing and did not expect it to be so polite.


    In the past, as long as it was something that belonged to her, it would definitely not feel guilty if it took it. After all, they were one entity.


    Now that it had suddenly be like this, she was still a little unustomed to it. Moreover, she was a little disappointed.


    Little Tang Yuan was already so polite now. Sigh.


    ¡°What¡¯s mine is yours. I¡¯ll tell them about these thingster. Don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡±


    Ling Jue saw that Tang Wan was still worried, so he patted Tang Wan¡¯s head and said, ¡°yes, Zhong Lixi¡¯s family is not short of money. These ginseng trees won¡¯t mind. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± Tang Yuan nodded with tears in his eyes. That would be good.


    However, would Tang Wan be angry... ...


    Tang Wan nced at Tang Wan and found that Tang Wan was looking at him with his eyes wide open. This made Tang Wan a little scared. Tang Wan smiled at Tang Wan, and his sharp little teeth were sparkling.


    Tang Wan raised his eyebrows. With Tang Wan like this, it was definitely not a good thing.


    ...


    Zhong Lixi watched the servant put away everything on the dining table and suggested, ¡°little jue, do you want to y tonight? Let me tell you, the night scenery in new moon city is the best. Why don¡¯t we go sing as a family? ¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s already veryte today. We should go back. ¡±


    ¡°Well, we¡¯ll look for you tomorrow. Do you want to go out and y together? ¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow... sure. ¡± Ling Jue wanted to refuse, but he agreed when he saw his expression ...


    Why was his aggrieved expression so pitiful and cute? This brother was like a younger brother.

 Chapter 1089

    <h4>Chapter 1089: Chapter 1091: Some strange creature had sneaked in... ...</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin knew that Ling Jue was soft-hearted, so he didn¡¯t stop her. He would only stay here for a few days.


    However..


    It seemed like these two people wanted to follow him back to Cloud Sea Prefecture. Just thinking about it gave him a headache.


    Ling Jue stood up. ¡°then we¡¯ll go back first. We¡¯lle back to see you guys tomorrow. ¡±


    Zhong Li, Huang Cheng, and Chu wo could only reluctantly send the two of them out. Why didn¡¯t their daughter stay at home.


    Although they didn¡¯t have any feelings for each other, they could train her a little more.


    Her daughter did not give them a chance, even though she knew that she was also shy... ... After all, she had never interacted with them before. She would not be used to such intimacy ...


    Perhaps it was because they were a family and everyone understood her.


    Hence, they allowed her to go back with Feng Yulin.


    When Ling Jue saw that they had sent them to the parking lot, he found it a little funny. ¡°You guys can go back. There¡¯s no need to send me off. ¡±


    Chu Wo was a little reluctant. ¡°Take Care. Drive slowly. ¡±


    ¡°okay, don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    ¡°Come back tomorrow. I¡¯ll make some delicious food for you guys. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°Take Care then. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Ling Jue and Feng Yulin drove away. The four of them were still standing there, waiting for their car to disappear. Only then did they sigh.


    Zhong Lixi looked at the leaving car sadly. ¡°I really want my sister to stay at home. This way, I can see her every day. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back. ¡± Zhong Limo was the first to enter the house.


    Chu Wo and Zhong Lihuang Cheng also walked in. Zhong Lixi walked at the back. He turned his head three times with each step. He was worried that his sister would go back on her word and run back. This way, he could be the first to wee her.


    Unfortunately, he had walked for ten minutes in a short one-minute journey, but still, no one came back.


    He squatted on the ground feeling a little depressed. At this moment, he saw a strange phenomenon.


    There was actually a tooth mark on a sulent nt... ... Tooth Mark ? ?


    He raised his eyebrows slightly and picked up the pot of sulent nt. There was really a tooth mark on it.


    Zhong Lixi raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°It looks like a cat¡¯s bite, but a cat wouldn¡¯t be so stupid to eat this, right? ¡±


    However, he saw the potted nt of the old tree again. There was a clear tooth mark on it, exactly the same as the one on the sulent nt.


    ¡°Eh, what kind of stupid animal would eat this? ¡± He put down the sulent nt and stretched. ¡°Forget it, go back to sleep¡±


    However, he identally kicked the potted nt, and the two branches on the potted nt fell to the ground.


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhong Lixi blinked his eyes. Who could tell him what was happening now?


    Did he kick away the Ginseng nted in the potted nt?


    After looking for three seconds, he squatted down and saw the small tooth mark on the tail.


    ¡°Earthworm? ¡± Zhong Lixi patted his head. ¡°Are you stupid? Earthworms have teeth? ¡±


    ¡°What kind of thing pulled out the Ginseng and ate it? ¡± He definitely wouldn¡¯t suspect that it was done by a human.


    After all, this thing was very nutritious. Eating one could cause a nosebleed that wouldst for a long time.


    So, this wasn¡¯t done by a human?


    It was still fine when he put it here today.


    ¡°What kind of thing ate this Ginseng? ¡± He walked into the living room and took out another pot. He found that there was nothing in it.


    ¡°Eh, it¡¯s a little magical. ¡± He bought it as a potted nt and thought that the little red fruit hanging on it was pretty. Now that it had been eaten, the red fruit would wither in a moment.


    ¡°could it be that some scary little monster hase to the house? ¡± His body trembled. ¡°could it have sneaked into my bed in the middle of the night to sleep with me? ¡±


    He quickly let go of the potted nt and looked around. The servants were busy and everything was as usual.

 Chapter 1090

    <h4>Chapter 1090: Chapter 1092: Is this my brother?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Who on Earth did this? What strange thing entered Zhong Lixi¡¯s house... ¡±


    Zhong Lixi was very puzzled. He looked around and found nothing. Instead, he received an apple that fell from upstairs


    ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep in the middle of the night and were counting the grass? ¡± Zhong Limo was sitting on the balcony of his room. He was wearing a ck nightgown with water hanging from his hair.


    When he saw him, Zhong Lixi quickly said, ¡°brother, what strange creature ate the Ginseng that I nted in the potted nt? ¡±


    ¡°strange creature? ¡± Zhong Limo¡¯s eyes darkened.


    Zhong Lixi became serious. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a very strange creature. ¡±


    Zhong Limo nced at him indifferently. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the strangest creature? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhong Lixi wanted to say something else, but his biological brother had already walked into the room and closed the door.


    ¡°Is this my biological brother? ¡± Zhong Lixi pursed his lips, looked around, and yawned. ¡°Forget it, go back to sleep. We¡¯ll look for him tomorrow. ¡±


    ...


    The next day.


    Ling Jue was still sleeping with master Feng when he heard a familiar voice from outside.


    ¡°What happened? ¡± Ling Jue rubbed his handsome face and was a little sleepy. ¡°Why did I hear my brother¡¯s voice? ¡±


    Feng Yulin put down the newspaper in his hand. ¡°They dide, but I ignored them. ¡±


    When he went out to get the newspaper, he heard Qi ye say that they hade.


    Then, he continued to take the newspaper back to his room and hugged his little girlfriend to sleep.


    ¡°Oh, why are they here so early? ¡± Ling Jue yawned and got up from the bed. ¡°What time is it? ¡±


    ¡°seven o¡¯clock. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡± Ling Jue stretchedzily and walked into the bathroom with a set.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, why did he feel that he was bing more and more like a little woman?


    He did not know if he could still save face when he returned to Yunhai province.


    Gu Ziming and Lu Yilie did not know what expression they would have when they saw him.


    ¡°Lord Jue, what are you looking at? ¡± Tang yuan popped out from behind her and squatted on her shoulder. One of his ws grabbed her hair and his big eyes were filled with confusion.


    ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve changed. ¡± She wouldn¡¯t have gotten up sote in the past.


    She would get up whenever there was a slight movement. She would jog every morning


    But Now?


    She was simply... ... simply not like her anymore ...


    She hugged her boyfriend and slept until she woke up naturally. It was as if she had Feng Yulin. She didn¡¯t have to think about anything. She lived like a cripple... ...


    When did she be like this.


    Tang Yuan immediately exined to her, ¡°that¡¯s because when you¡¯re old, Lord Jue, you¡¯ll have more estrogen. You¡¯ll be more and more feminine. After all, it¡¯s still very easy to distinguish between a man and a woman. ¡±


    ¡°But your personality and feelings have also changed. ¡± She used to be decisive in killing, but now she had be a little bird.


    This was something she had never thought of before. One day, she would be like this. It was really a little scary.


    ¡°It hasn¡¯t changed. It¡¯s just because of Sir Jue¡¯s words... ¡°. ... Well, how should I put it? In your previous life, you didn¡¯t have a handsome young man, so he turned you into the person you are now ¡°... you treat others and Tang Yuan the same as you did in the past ... But because the handsome man treats you differently, you subconsciously show him another side of yourself. Think about it, if you treat Xiao Ming, Lu Yilie, or Si Chen, you¡¯ll be the same as before. To you, the only special thing is the handsome man.¡±


    Ling Jue nodded when he heard Tang yuan say that. ¡°that makes sense. ¡±

 Chapter 1091

    <h4>Chapter 1091: No. 1093</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Lord Jue, don¡¯t think too much. You¡¯re doing fine now. You¡¯re a woman to begin with. It¡¯s good enough that you¡¯re a woman now. ¡±


    ¡°MM. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded and patted Tang Yuan on the head. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Lord Tang Yuan to know so much. ¡±


    Tang Yuan smiled smugly. ¡°Of course. Lord Tang Yuan can exin all sorts of difficult andplicated diseases to Lord Jue! ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out and take a look at our two brothers. ¡± Ling Jue walked out and found Feng Yulin sitting beside theputer again. He was in a meeting with a serious expression on his face. He was wearing a white shirt on top and boxers on the bottom.


    He should have been about to change his clothes when something happened.


    ¡°Cough cough... ¡± she let out a dryugh and pointed at the door. ¡°I¡¯ll be going out first. ¡±


    Feng Yulin nodded and continued with the meeting.


    Ling Jue walked out. There was a group of people sitting at the door. That¡¯s right, a group.


    There were six little Qi sons. Zhong Limo, Zhong Lixi, Zhong Liyin, Mo Chenqian, Zhong Lixiao... ...


    Wasn¡¯t this a group of people!


    ¡°Little Jue¡¯er! ! Good Morning! ¡± Zhong Liyin immediately rushed over when she saw her Her face was filled with excitement ¡°Little Jue¡¯er, you¡¯re actually my younger sister. Hahaha, I¡¯m finally not the youngest anymore. This is really too exciting, do you know ¡°The first time I saw you, I felt that you must be rted to my family by blood. After all, you look so much like my imperial aunt. If I didn¡¯t watch the newsst night, I wouldn¡¯t have known that our royal family has an additional little princess like you. This is really too exciting ¡°Ah AH AH, little Jue¡¯er, big sister is so happy! ¡±


    Zhong Liyin was so excited that she almost hugged Ling Jue and spun around.


    Ling Jue pushed her away and said helplessly, ¡°be steady. Don¡¯t make such a noise. ¡±


    ¡°Little Jue¡¯er, call me sister Yin toe over and listen to it. Quick, quick, quick. ¡± Zhong Liyin held her hand and was so excited that she could not calm down.


    When she heard the newsst night, she wanted to rush to her side. However, she did not know where little Jue¡¯er lived, so she waited at the door of the royal aunt¡¯s house at four in the morning. She was waiting for her two royal brothers to wake up ande to see her.


    Who knew that when she came to her house, she was still sleeping.


    It was fine if she was sleeping, but she actually slept until now!


    If not for her three royal brothers telling her to wait, she would have rushed into her room.


    Ling Jue let go of her hand. ¡°Stop fooling around. ¡±


    Zhong Liyin held her hand again. ¡°I¡¯m not fooling around. You¡¯re the youngest princess of my Royal Family, so I¡¯m your sister. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at Zhong Lixi with a pleading look.


    ¡°Ah Yin,e here. ¡± Zhong Limo saw his sister in a difficult position and knew that she was a little shy. He could not ept it at once, so he helped her solve this problem.


    ¡°...¡±Zhong Liyin pursed her lips and walked to Mo Chenfeng¡¯s side, feeling wronged. She held his hand tightly and pouted.


    This time, big brother would only dote on his biological sister. Now, he was so fierce to her.


    It was also because she liked little jue¡¯er. Otherwise, why would she run over to hug her happily.


    However, Little Jue¡¯er still did not like her. It was so sad. Fortunately, she still had a boyfriend.


    Mo Chenfeng looked at her like this and did not know whether tough or cry. He reached out and patted her head. ¡°She just can¡¯t ept having an additional sister. It will be fine after some time. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡± Zhong Liyin looked up at him.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Mo Chenfeng nodded.


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Zhong Liyin¡¯s mood improved again. She looked at Ling Jue with excitement on her face and then looked at her second brother proudly. ¡°second brother, you even said that I made some shady friends. This is big brother¡¯s biological sister! ¡±

 Chapter 1092

    <h4>Chapter 1092: Chapter 1094</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The corner of Zhong Lixiao¡¯s mouth twitched. He suddenly felt a murderous aura.


    Zhong Lixi looked at him sinisterly. ¡°I just remembered when AH YIN mentioned it. Second Brother really despised my younger sister at that time. ¡±


    ¡°despised? ¡± Zhong Limo nced at Zhong Lixiao indifferently. ¡°You said my younger sister was a b * Tch? ¡±


    Not only was Zhong liyin afraid of Zhong Limo, even Zhong Lixiao was afraid of this big brother.


    He was dignified in front of Zhong Lixi and Zhong Liyin, but in front of his big brother, he really didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    He took two steps back. ¡°Big Brother, I didn¡¯t know she was your sister at that time. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi rubbed his hands together and got closer to him. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that she looks so much like my mother? ¡±


    ¡°So what if I can see it? It doesn¡¯t mean that she has any rtionship with the imperial aunt. ¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that my sister is a b * Stard? ¡± Zhong Limo looked at him coldly.


    Qi Ye immediately flew into a rage when he heard that. ¡°Lord Jue, this kid is saying that you¡¯re a B * Stard? ! ¡±


    The treasure that their grandfather held in his hands was actually being manipted like this.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Ling Jue had an aggrieved look on his face. ¡°He really broke my heart at that time. ¡±


    It was indeed time to teach this kid a lesson. That look of disdain at that time, Tsk Tsk.


    Zhong Limo saw his sister¡¯s aggrieved look and walked towards Zhong Limo. ¡°apologize. ¡±


    ¡°Sister Ah Jue, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know it was you at that time. ¡± Zhong Limo had always been able to bend and stretch in front of Zhong Limo.


    Because he could beat Ah Xi, but he couldn¡¯t beat his big brother.


    Just like his father, he was also very cowardly in front of imperial uncle.


    Cough cough


    Ling Jue shook his head and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. ¡±


    Zhong Lixiao let out a sigh of relief when he heard that. This time, his big brother would not beat him up, right.


    Zhong liyin swallowed her saliva. Did she harm his second brother?


    Cough cough cough


    As expected, just as this thought shed through her mind, her second brother gave her a faint look.


    Zhong liyin clenched Mo Chenqian¡¯s hand tightly. He was so scared.


    ¡°Lord Jue, are we just going to let it go like this? ¡± Qi Ye was not fair. ¡°ording to your previous style, this person is already crippled. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±the corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. Wasn¡¯t this Zhong Liyin¡¯s older brother? Otherwise, when he said those words, he would have been crippled.


    Zhong liyin trembled. Little Jue¡¯er wouldn¡¯t want to cripple second brother, right It was so bloody. Why didn¡¯t she leave for a while.


    ¡°Lord Jue, by the way, can you beat him? ¡± Qi Bei asked quietly.


    In the past half a day, they had exchanged blows with these princes of the imperial family.


    Out of these few, other than Zhong Limo, none of them could beat one of them at all.


    However, there was one kid who was rather mysterious.


    Qi Bei shot a nce at Mo Chenjun, who was standing beside Zhong Liyin. That kid¡¯s aura really made people dislike him.


    ¡°I can. ¡± Ling Jue gave a faintugh. ¡°Zhong Lixiao¡¯s special ability is lightning control. It¡¯s very rare, but it¡¯s also very useless. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    What Lord Jue said made a lot of sense.


    ¡°Lord Jue, that guy can beat him too. ¡± Tang Yuan raised his head proudly. ¡°He also has lightning control skills. Why don¡¯t you give him a couple of shocks, Lord Tang Yuan? ¡±


    ¡°I can do that. ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up.


    ¡°Alright! ¡± Tang Yuan secretly nced at Zhong Limo before hiding on his shoulder. A bolt of lightning struck Zhong Limo¡¯s butt.


    ¡°Hiss¡± Zhong Limo only felt an electric currenting from his big brother¡¯s side. He endured the pain in his butt with an aggrieved expression.


    His big brother actually bullied him in secret. However, he could only endure it.


    Seeing that he did not say anything, a smirk shed across Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes. Another bolt of lightning struck his butt, asking him to bully my Lord Jue Hum!

 Chapter 1093

    <h4>Chapter 1093: Chapter 1095: ¡°Lord Jue, can you beat this handsome young man? ¡°?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Zhong Lixiao was electrocuted for a long time. He felt that he could no longer feel his buttocks. Only then did his big brother¡¯s punishment stop.


    He did not dare to say anything more. He forced a smile on his face.


    Ling Jue saw his flushed face and wanted tough. However, he resisted the urge to do so.


    Tang Yuan jumped back and looked at Zhong Lixiao in amusement. ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯ve used up all my electricity, yet he¡¯s still not making a sound. He¡¯s quite impressive. ¡±


    A wicked smile shed across Ling Jue¡¯s eyes. He forced a smile and said, ¡°is the second prince unwilling to apologize to me? Why does his face look like this? Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal for me to suffer a little... ¡±


    Zhong Limo turned his head and saw Zhong Limo¡¯s red face as though he was holding back his anger.


    ¡°Zhong Limo! I¡¯ve wronged you? ¡± Zhong Limo¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked at him coldly.


    Zhong Limo lowered his head in grievance and said weakly, ¡°No... ¡±


    Zhong Limo¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the look on your face that you¡¯re not willing to apologize? ! ¡±


    Zhong Limo felt even more wronged. ¡°Big Brother, it¡¯s clearly you ¡ª ¡±


    Zhong Limo interrupted him and said angrily, ¡°What about me? ! I¡¯m the one who made you apologize. Are you going to me me? ! ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare... ¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that you¡¯re wrong? ! Even if she¡¯s not my sister, she¡¯s just an ordinary woman. You¡¯re saying that she¡¯s promiscuous, is this the upbringing of our royal family? ! ¡±


    ¡°Big Brother is right, it¡¯s my fault. ¡± Zhong lixiao quickly lowered his head.


    Zhong Limo saw that his face had turned even redder, and he said, ¡°so you¡¯re wronged? ! So wronged that your face has turned red? ! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault... ¡± Zhong Lixiao endured the pain of being struck by lightning behind him and threw his wronged face aside, putting on a guilty expression.


    Zhong Liyin looked at her second brother being bullied by her big brother. She was a little scared.


    Indeed, there was only little Jue¡¯er in her big brother¡¯s heart.


    Seeing her second brother being scolded by her big brother like this, she felt as if she could see herself.


    Tang Yuan held back hisughter. HMPH, Scoundrel. He actually said bad things about his Lord Jue. He deserved to be scolded by his big brother.


    Ling Jue looked at Zhong Lixiao like this and suddenly felt a little stifled. Could it be that the royal family was like this.


    Being scolded by his big brother could only make him feel aggrieved


    Or was it because of his strength?


    In the big families on this continent, strength was everything. Everything else was just floating clouds.


    Zhong Limo was so cowardly because his ability was not as good as Zhong Limo¡¯s.


    Ling jue raised his eyebrows. ¡°Tang Yuan, do you think I can beat Zhong Limo? ¡±


    Speaking of which, she was still not used to calling him brother.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Tang Yuan sized up Zhong Limo. ¡°When I stood on his shoulder just now, I saw his ability. You can tie with him, but he can¡¯t beat handsome brother. ¡±


    ¡°Oh? Can¡¯t beat Feng Yulin? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡± Tang Yuan nodded. ¡°handsome brother can beat him. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue curled his lips. This was interesting.


    ¡°Lord Jue, don¡¯t you want to hear Tang Yuan¡¯s analysis? For example, you can ask another question. Can you beat handsome boy? See how I tell you. ¡±


    Ling jue raised his eyebrows. ¡°I don¡¯t want to ask. ¡±


    Tang Yuan scratched his head. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you want to know who is stronger between you and handsome boy? ¡±


    ¡°because I know he can¡¯t beat me. ¡± Ling Jue smiled.


    ¡°Lord Jue, who gave you this confidence? His analysis is that you can¡¯t beat handsome boy at all. ¡±


    Ling Jue pinched its face. ¡°then go and ask him. Will he hit me? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Tang Yuan pursed its lips. Let¡¯s not talk about feelings. Lord Jue¡¯s martial prowess was getting weaker and weakerpared to the handsome young man.

 Chapter 1094

    <h4>Chapter 1094: Chapter 1096: ¡°Lord Jue, he bullied me. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When they first met, Lord Jue was able to tie with the handsome young man, but now it was getting worse and worse.


    Sigh, a woman in love.


    HMM, it didn¡¯t seem like it was because of love.


    Lord Jue had been in a deep sleep for a few months. These two years, he had been busy earning money, while the handsome young man had been cultivating.


    Tang Yuan¡¯s little brows furrowed. Just speaking of Tang Yuan and Tang Wan alone, Tang Yuan used to be arrogant and domineering in front of Tang Yuan, but now, Tang Yuan was no match for Tang Yuan at all.


    What was with the sudden sadness


    Tang Yuan poked Tang Wan¡¯s face. ¡°Lord Jue, don¡¯t be so busy. You need to focus on your cultivation. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to defeat handsome brother, and Tang Wan won¡¯t be able to defeat Tang Wan. ¡±


    Ling Jue chuckled. ¡°No matter how much you cultivate, you won¡¯t be able to defeat Tang Wan. ¡±


    ¡°Why? Lord Tang Yuan can use electricity all over his body. Tang Wan will make a hissing sound, and his ck fur will explode. He¡¯s so miserable, Hahaha. ¡±


    Tang Yuan rolled around on Lord Jue¡¯s shoulder. At that time, he felt that Tang Wan was easy to bully.


    But now, he could not beat him. Sigh, a wise man does not talk about his past bravery.


    ¡°because he has lived longer than you and knows more than you. He also knows how to defeat you. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang yuan was a little discouraged. What Lord Jue said Made Sense.


    Sigh


    While Tang Yuan was stillmenting, he heard Zhong Lixi¡¯s voice. He suddenly asked, ¡°have you guys noticed anything strange happening recently? ¡±


    ¡°strange? What¡¯s strange? ¡± Zhong Liyin sat on the stone bench and took an apple to eat.


    Well, she didn¡¯t like eating apples. She asionally ate one and thought it tasted good.


    ¡°I found something very strange yesterday. ¡± Zhong Lixi frowned. ¡°I found that the Ginseng that I found to make potted nts was eaten up by a very strange creature. ¡±


    ¡°Cough Cough Cough Cough¡±


    Tang Yuan was swallowing his saliva. When he heard this, he almost choked to death.


    Strange creature? ! !


    Third Brother Actually said that it was a strange creature? ! !


    It was obviously extremely intelligent. How could Tang Yuan be a strange creature? !


    Tang Yuan was furious!


    Ling jue raised his eyebrows. She hadn¡¯t told him about this yet. Wasn¡¯t that thing eaten by Tang Yuan.


    ¡°could it have been eaten by bugs? ¡± Zhong Liyin was a little surprised. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a strange creature. ¡±


    ¡°Bugs? ! ¡± Zhong Lixi frowned. ¡°Are there bugs that big? Can they eat a Ginseng? Ah Yin, don¡¯t be ridiculous, Haha. ¡±


    How could there be a bug that could eat his Ginseng? Furthermore, it ate quite a few of them.


    Not only did he not believe it, even his big brother did not believe it.


    Zhong Lixi looked at the person beside him. ¡°Big Brother, what do you think? ¡±


    ¡°It could really be a bug. ¡± Zhong Limo nodded.


    ¡°... Big Brother, how big do you think a bug that can eat seven or eight of my Ginseng would be? It would have to be as big as a basin, right?¡±


    Tang yuan hung on her chest aggrievedly. She raised her big eyes and looked at Lord Jue aggrievedly. ¡°Lord Jue, he said that it was a basin. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi continued, ¡°or a bucket? ! ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, he even said that he was a bucket. ¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be a long strip, right? Isn¡¯t that a snake? Snakes don¡¯t eat vegetables, and it¡¯s impossible for them to eat GINSENG. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, he even said that he was a snake... ¡±


    ¡°PFFT! ¡± Ling Jue really wanted to hold back hisughter, but looking at Zhong Lixi¡¯s expression, she really could not help butugh out loud.


    Looking at Tang Yuan again, she felt that it was even more funny.


    ¡°sister, what are youughing at? ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, what are youughing at? ¡±

 Chapter 1095

    <h4>Chapter 1095: Chapter 1097: ¡°She¡¯s your little cutie. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Cough cough. Ling Jue held back hisughter. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just thought of a joke. You can continue talking about monsters. ¡±


    Tang Yuan refused to let go. It rubbed itself against her chest and said aggrievedly, ¡°Lord Jue, you said she¡¯s a monster, but she¡¯s clearly your little cutie. ¡±


    Ling Jue saw its coquettish look and looked at the Tang Wan that had followed Feng Yulin out. She poked it. ¡°The TANG WAN is out. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Tang Yuan immediately obediently squatted on Ling Jue¡¯s shoulder and smiled faintly.


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue felt that Tang Yuan was too good at pretending. He had be ady in just a second.


    Zhong Lixi shook his head and felt a little helpless. ¡°So, I feel that it¡¯s very strange. What exactly ate my Ginseng? ¡±


    Tang Yuan cursed inwardly. It had yet to confess to the big bad Tang Wan?


    Sure enough, as soon as Zhong Lixi said this, it felt a cold light shine on its body.


    Woo Woo!


    So scary... ... Tang Wan was going to be angry ...


    Tang Yuan hid behind Lord Jue¡¯s hair and looked at Tang Wan through the gap. He found that Tang Wan was squatting on the handsome young man¡¯s shoulder with a normal expression.


    Was it not angry?


    Tang Yuan moved his lips. He must be angry.


    Seeing Feng Yuline out, Zhong Lixi walked over and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°although that Ginseng is not worth much, it looks pretty when it blooms. Don¡¯t you think so, brother-inw? ¡±


    Tang Wan shed past. This person almost ttened it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll book a restaurant. Let¡¯s go eat. ¡± Feng Yulin nced at him indifferently and nodded. ¡°Little Jue and I can only drive this car. It can only seat two people. ¡±


    What he meant was that the two of them would drive themselves.


    ¡°The restaurant¡¯s location is sea area 2. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi raised an eyebrow. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s impressive. You can even book a restaurant in sea area 2. ¡±


    Qi Ye did not have a good impression of these people and said proudly, ¡°what¡¯s so impressive about that? Sea area is my grandfather¡¯s territory. ¡±


    These people were here to steal his grandfather jue, so of course, they could not give them a good look.


    Zhong Limo and Zhong Lixiao were stunned. They did not expect di Lin¡¯s hand to be so long.


    However, Zhong Limo was rather gratified. This man could be considered worthy of his sister.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll take our leave first. ¡± Ling Jue and Feng Yulin boarded a two-seater sports car and soon disappeared in front of them.


    ¡°brother, we also drove a sports car. We¡¯ll take our leave first. ¡± Zhong liyin grabbed Mo Chenqian¡¯s hand and ran to the roadside with a sh of smoke. He drove his sports car to chase after Ling Jue and the others.


    Zhong Lixi looked at his brother, then looked at his second brother, then looked at himself. Then, he looked at the group of Qi Zi who were squatting at the door and ying games. The corner of his mouth twitched.


    For some reason, he remembered a sentence on the inte: Single Dog, Walk Together... ... . .


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Zhong Limo walked to the side of the road and got into his Hummer.


    Zhong Lixiao had originally intended to sit in the front, but his buttocks were in pain. Before he could even get there, Zhong Lixi had already snatched him away.


    He frowned and could only sit at the back.


    ¡°Hiss¡± but just as he sat down, his buttocks were in pain like an electric shock. He bounced up in an instant and even crashed into the roof of the car.


    Zhong Limo turned his head to look at him. ¡°What happened to you? ¡±


    Zhong Lixiao immediately felt wronged and mumbled, ¡°big brother, you didn¡¯t give me any face just now. To scold me like that in front of di Lin¡¯s subordinates... . . You even used electricity to shock me. I¡¯m still in pain now. ¡±


    ¡°electrocuted? If I wanted to take care of you, why would I use a secret technique? ¡± Zhong Limo smiled.


    Zhong Lixi was shocked, ¡°big brother, a supernatural incident! ¡±


    ¡°That power came from your body. ¡± Zhong Lixiao said with some hidden bitterness.

 Chapter 1096

    <h4>Chapter 1096: Chapter 1098: When you be an adult, you can have dumplings</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When Zhong Limo heard that, he felt a little strange. ¡°I didn¡¯t feel anything strange just now. ¡±


    ¡°brother, it must be a little monster. ¡± Zhong Lixi thought for a while and thought of his Ginseng. ¡°Is it the worm that ate my Ginseng? The worm can discharge electricity... is it the electric eel? ! It must be the electric eel! It can eat GINSENG and also electrocute you! ¡±


    Zhong Limo wanted to throw his stupid brother out of the car. ¡°The electric eel lives in the water. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. ¡± Zhong Lixi was puzzled. ¡°What is that thing that is so terrifying? ¡±


    Zhong Limo¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe the problem lies with Di Lin. ¡±


    He must have been hiding in a corner to listen to their conversation. When he heard that his second brother was bullying little jue, he took action.


    Zhong Limo thought for a long time and felt that this was the only possibility.


    ¡°Di Lin? ¡± Zhong Lixi nodded. ¡°thinking about it, I think it¡¯s him. He must have some secret weapon. However, why does he like my Ginseng? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a mystery. ¡± Zhong Lixiao shook his head. This was the strangest part.


    Zhong Limo drove steadily. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s observe him carefullyter. ¡±


    Zhong Lixiao nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°However, if you dare to be cold to my sister in the future, you know what will happen. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, big brother. She¡¯s also my sister. I just didn¡¯t want Ah Yin to have any inexplicable friends in the past. After all, her identity is like that. It was an ident. ¡±


    ¡°Just be careful in the future. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Zhong Lixiao was silently reprimanded.


    ...


    ¡°Hahahaha. ¡± After getting into Feng Yulin¡¯s car, Ling Jue could not help but smile. He kept pinching Tang Yuan¡¯s face. ¡°A basin-sized bug, a bucket-sized bug. How cute. ¡±


    Tang Yuan looked aggrieved. ¡°Lord Jue, can you not say that... ¡±


    Tang Wan was really angry with him.


    Male bugs were very hard to coax. Sigh


    ¡°Is Ginseng useful for Tang Yuan? ¡± Feng Yulin asked casually.


    Ling Jue held Tang Yuan in his palm and asked with a smile, ¡°is it useful? Tang Yuan? ¡±


    Tang Yuan took a look at Tang Wan and realized that it was not looking at him, so he said, ¡°a little... didn¡¯t my ws grow back? ¡±


    Feng Yulin smiled faintly, ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a lotter. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, handsome little brother. ¡± Tang Yuan looked at him, touched. Why was handsome little brother so good.


    Wow, he was much better than Tang Wan, the bad guy.


    ¡°Tang Wan... are you angry? ¡± Tang Yuan looked at the meatball on handsome little brother and asked tentatively ...


    ¡°Why should I be angry? ¡± Tang Wan looked up at him.


    ¡°because I ate the Ginseng... ¡± Tang Wan bit his lip. He even lied to him ...


    ¡°Is the Ginseng Mine? Why should I be angry? ¡± Tang Wan did not understand. Did this have anything to do with him?


    Lord Jue was not angry, Zhong Lixi was not angry, and neither was its master. Why should it be angry?


    ¡°No... ¡±


    ¡°Then why do you think I am angry? ¡± Tang Wan smiled. ¡°You ate Zhong Lixi¡¯s Ginseng. You should ask him if he is angry. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Tang Wan this attitude is even more terrible.


    Tang Yuan Lost Lean on Lord Jue¡¯s arms, why it is so tangled up recently.


    What the Hell is going on... ...


    Oh, man.


    Ling Jue listened to their conversation, some funny, it seems that she will soon be able to see the birth of many small balls.


    Well, Tang Yuan isn¡¯t an adult either.


    The Regal Voodoo seems to being of age like its master, and it doesn¡¯t seem to be long.

 Chapter 1097

    <h4>Chapter 1097: Chapter 1099: You want to trick your third brother-inw?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin looked at the interaction between Ling Jue and Tang Yuan and curled his lips.


    The car sped along the highway. Ling Jue teased Tang Yuan and teased it.


    A sports car followed behind them. Zhong Liyin and Mo Chenlin sat inside.


    Soon, they reached their destination. Ling Jue and Feng Yulin had just parked their car when the two cars behind them arrived.


    A group of people walked into the restaurant. When the restaurant manager saw Feng Yulin, he quickly greeted him.


    ¡°GRANDPA DI¡±


    ¡°mm, serve the dishes ording to what I¡¯ve told you. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    The manager nced at the people behind him. He had a rough idea of how much food he would have to serve and quickly left.


    Feng Yulin held Ling Jue¡¯s hand as they walked in front. ¡°We have everything you like here. ¡±


    ¡°When did you n this restaurant? ¡± She realized that her brothers had all heard of this ce and were still discussing about it. She had stayed here for so long and had never paid attention to this ce.


    ¡°This is not mine. ¡± Feng Yulin looked at the ce that looked like the ancient wind inn. ¡°This is the property of my parents. When my mother left, she gave this to a friend to manage. When I came back, he returned it to me. ¡±


    The flowers and grass here were all designed by his parents.


    There were dishes from the cloud sea continent, which was the only one in the new moon continent, so it was very popr.


    ¡°She was afraid that my father wouldn¡¯t be used to it, so she built this ce. ¡±


    The two of them walked on the cobblestone path. Not Far Away, the sound of the sea could be heard, and the air was slightly salty and wet.


    The surrounding scenery was very beautiful at first nce. There were flowers, grass, trees, and decorations. There were also many benches ced under the trees. It was indeed very beautiful.


    Ling jueughed lightly. ¡°No wonder Ai Zhiqi and Ouyang ye like to open inns. This is not bad. ¡±


    The business that she and Feng Yulin had inmon was MI.


    She was a little excited. Suddenly, she really wanted to return to cloud sea prefecture.


    She wondered how Lu Yilie and the others were doing, as well as her jue Shi and her high school life.


    Although studying was a very boring thing, she had made a lot of friends in school. This was also a very beautiful thing.


    Feng Yulin patted her head. ¡°We can also open it. It¡¯s just in Egret Bay. What do you think? ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Ling Jue nodded. Everything was designed by herself, so it seemed pretty good.


    They walked to a bamboo house where they could see the surrounding scenery. The sea was so close to them that even the wind carried the smell of the sea.


    ¡°Tsk, Tsk. You have to book an appointment for a month to book this ce. ¡± Zhong Lixi looked at the sea outside the bamboo window. ¡°I¡¯ve only been here once in my life. ¡±


    ¡°The royal family doesn¡¯t have any special offers? ¡± Ling Jue said with a smile.


    Zhong Lixi shook his head. ¡°No. In the past, it was the strictest. It still depended on fate. Those without fate were not allowed to enter. Now, there are too many people. Everyone wants to try this new thing, so it¡¯s even harder to line up. ¡±


    Feng Yulin smiled faintly and took out a small box from under the table. There were many cards in it.


    ¡°With this, you cane every day. ¡± Feng Yulin handed them a few cards.


    ¡°Yo, your idea is not bad. ¡± Zhong Lixi took the cards from his hand and sat beside Ling Jue as she said proudly ¡°Do you think that just because you gave me this, I won¡¯t return to the Cloud Sea continent with you? Let me tell you, don¡¯t try to trick me. As for the item, I will ept it as my third brother-inw. I still want to go to the cloud sea continent. ¡±


    COMMENT0ment

 Chapter 1098

    <h4>Chapter 1098: Chapter 1100: Can I go to the Cloud Sea Prefecture with you?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Zhong Liyin happily took the card. When she heard that she was going back to the cloud sea continent, she immediately cried out in surprise, ¡°third brother, are you going back to the cloud sea continent with Little Jue¡¯er? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. ¡± When Zhong Lixiao heard his sister¡¯s question, he knew what she was thinking. This girl also wanted to go. This was not possible. She thought that she was going to have fun?


    Who knew how long it would take for her to return.


    Zhong Lixiao knew that he could not go. After all, his eldest brother and third brother had already left. One of the princes of the royal family had to stay.


    Thinking about it, the one who would stay would definitely be him.


    Zhong liyin tugged at Zhong Limo¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Yes! I WANT TO GO TOO! Eldest brother, I want to go too! I want to go too! ¡±


    As long as his eldest brother agreed, his second brother could be ignored.


    ¡°You have to stay. Aren¡¯t you going to marry this Brat? ¡± Zhong liyin nced indifferently at Mo Chenyi, who had been silent the entire time.


    ¡°I can bring Mo Chenyi with me. ¡± Zhong Liyin¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at Mo Chenyi. ¡°Right, AH XUN? Can we go together? ¡±


    Mo Chenqian sensed the gazes of the princes and smiled faintly at Zhong Liyin. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Princess. I won¡¯t be able to leave this ce for the next few years. ¡±


    Zhong Liyin pursed her lips. Her brothers must have threatened him.


    HMPH Bad Brother!


    Zhong Liyin pouted and looked at Ling Jue. ¡°Little Jue¡¯er, can you leave after a few years? Then I can bring Mo Chenqian back with you... ¡±


    ¡°I have a lot of things to do when I go back. ¡± Ling Jue looked at Zhong Liyin and shook his head. ¡°So I can¡¯t stay any longer. ¡±


    If she hadn¡¯t found Feng Yulin, she would have gone back a long time ago.


    The cloud sea continent was her hometown. She missed her friends.


    Zhong Liyin heard her firm words and tried to persuade her ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You can just live on this continent from now on. Don¡¯t take the things there. We will introduce you to new friends. You are the princess of the Royal Family. Many people are willing to be friends with you in the future. ¡±


    ¡°Zhong Liyin! ¡± Zhong Lixiao heard his sister¡¯s words and called out to her in a deep voice. What was this girl saying.


    ¡°what... ¡± Zhong Liyin pouted and leaned against Mo Chenjun with an aggrieved look on her face. She really wanted little Jue¡¯er to stay.


    This way, uncle and aunt would be very happy too.


    Little Jue¡¯er had just gotten to know each other and was about to leave. She even wanted to bring her eldest brother and second brother away. Sigh.


    ¡°Little Jue¡¯er, will youe back after I get married? ¡± Zhong Liyin was still reluctant to part with her.


    Ling Jue shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s too far away. If it¡¯s possible, I will definitelye back to see you. ¡±


    She couldn¡¯t make a conclusion for her. After all, this trip would take more than three months, and it would only take half a year. She couldn¡¯t be sure.


    ¡°then I¡¯m too miserable. ¡± Zhong Liyin wanted to cry, but no tears came. ¡°You, eldest brother, and third brother have all left. I¡¯ll only have second brother from now on. He¡¯s so fierce... How am I going to live the rest of my life? ¡±


    This was what she thought in her heart. She was very convinced of her brother. He was always so stern and scary.


    Among these few brothers, the best one was brother Xi. Unfortunately, he was going to leave with his younger sister. As a cousin, she could only be scolded by her second brother alone. It was life.


    ¡°Zhong Liyin! ¡± Zhong Lixiao¡¯s face darkened when he heard that.


    ¡°Big Brother, look at him. He¡¯s always like this! ¡± Zhong Liyin saw that he was angry again, so she shifted her position and moved closer to her big brother.


    Zhong Limo¡¯s voice became gentler. ¡°Alright,e to the cloud sea continent after your wedding with Mo Chenyu. I¡¯ll hold another one for you then. ¡±

 Chapter 1099

    <h4>Chapter 1099: Chapter 1101</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Zhong Liyin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°really? Big Brother is a man of his word! ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, then little Jue¡¯er, take care. Wait for me toe and look for you! ¡± Zhong Liyin was extremely excited.


    Ling Jue looked at her and found it funny. ¡°The cloud sea continent is even more boring than this ce. ¡±


    ¡°A ce with Little Jue¡¯er isn¡¯t boring. ¡± Zhong Liyin waved her hand, still excited.


    Ling Jue did not know what to say anymore. This feeling was not that he was determined to go to the cloud sea continent, but that he was determined to be with her.


    Knock, knock, knock


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Master, the dishes are here. ¡±


    ¡°MM. ¡± Feng Yulin acknowledged softly. The people outside began to serve the delicious dishes one after another.


    ¡°Wow. ¡± Zhong Liyin looked at the various dishes. ¡°So this is the delicacies of Yunhai province. ¡±


    She picked up her chopsticks and was about to pick up the dishes when she received a cold look from her second brother. She pouted and looked at the dishes that were being served one after another. She said in surprise, ¡°no wonder other chefs can¡¯t cook. This thing can actually cook! ¡±


    Zhong Lixi looked at the dishes in front of him and was a little surprised. ¡°Yeah, who would have thought that the grass roots on the roadside can also cook? ¡±


    ¡°And this... isn¡¯t this poisonous? ¡± Zhong liyin picked up a dish in front of her and was a little surprised ...


    From her childhood memories, in the Royal Pce, the nanny told her that this was not to be eaten. If she ate it, she would die.


    And then, she always remembered... ...


    Zhong Lixi looked at the dishes that were still on the table and was a little surprised. ¡°maybe that¡¯s the reason why this ce is so popr. ¡±


    Zhong Liyin nodded as well. ¡°Yeah, no wonder this ce is so popr. It turns out that so many strange dishes have been prepared. ¡±


    ¡°Master, the dishes have been served. There¡¯s still one more dish that needs to wait for a while. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    The manager nodded at the crowd, walked down carefully, and closed the door quietly.


    ¡°Eat. ¡± Ling Jue saw that they were all so polite and suddenly thought of them at the Royal Family banquet.


    That was a terrifying thing


    Even Okra could only be eaten a few times. It was simply too terrifying.


    ¡°Little Jue¡¯er, what is this? ¡± Zhong liyin looked at a dish that waspletely red. It looked like there was chicken in it, which made her a little puzzled.


    ¡°This is called spicy chicken. ¡±


    ¡°Is it delicious? Is it very spicy? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not spicy. ¡±


    Ling Jue picked up a piece as he spoke. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten it for almost three years. ¡±


    Speaking of this dish, she recalled that this was always the most popr dish in school.


    Every time she wentte, it would be snapped up by everyone. She still remembered that Lu yilie liked this dish very much.


    Because he liked chicken very much, every time ss ended, he would be eager to rush to the cafeteria and snatch the spicy chicken and fresh chicken drumsticks.


    ¡°Wow. ¡± Zhong Liyin tasted it and immediately cried out in surprise. ¡°quick, give me some water. Wow Wow wow, it¡¯s so spicy! ¡±


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. ¡°Very Spicy? ¡±


    ¡°HUFF HUFF HUFF! It¡¯s simply not too spicy! ¡± Zhong Liyin felt extremely wronged and quickly drank a few mouthfuls of ice water.


    Ling Jue picked up a piece. ¡°En, not bad, it¡¯s actually made from boneless chicken. ¡±


    She picked up one piece after another and ate happily.


    Zhong Liyin was stunned. ¡°Little Jue¡¯er, how did you do it? It¡¯s so spicy! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not spicy at all. Maybe... It¡¯s my taste problem. ¡± Oh, she did not know when she would be able to eat spicy food ...


    In the past, she only ate vegetables.


    Feng Yulin looked at her like this and his lips curled into a loving smile. ¡°there will be more delicious foodter. ¡±

 Chapter 1100

    <h4>Chapter 1100: Chapter 1102</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue was very surprised. It was delicious... ...


    Oh, he was looking forward to it.


    ¡°Eh, this grass root tastes pretty good. ¡± Zhong Lixi tasted the food in front of him and was a little surprised. ¡°It feels pretty good. ¡±


    Feng Yulin exined, ¡°This is processed. Otherwise, if you eat it like this, it will be disgusting. Only the chefs know how to handle it. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi nodded. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. No wonder no one likes it. I think there are quite a lot of it on the roadside. ¡±


    The group of people ate happily. Zhong Lixiao was not so serious in front of his big brother.


    He felt like he had been relieved of a heavy responsibility. It was better for his big brother to take care of these little brothers and sisters.


    ¡°Big Brother, try this. ¡± Zhong Liyin saw that his expression had softened a lot. He put a piece of spicy chicken into his bowl and smiled evilly.


    Zhong Lixiao ate it calmly and then continued to eat. He was not affected at all.


    Zhong Liyin was dumbfounded. When did his big brother be so powerful.


    ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s spicy? ¡± She was dumbfounded.


    ¡°It¡¯s average. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±amazing, my brother!


    Knock, knock, knock


    Just as Zhong Liyin was about to say something, someone knocked on the door again.


    ¡°Master, the food is ready. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    The manager immediately came in with a big te. There were a lot of pancakes inside. That¡¯s right, pancakes, one piece at a time. They looked pretty good.


    Ling Jue smelled this familiar smell and was a little surprised. ¡°You... ¡±


    Feng Yulin looked at her tacitly. ¡°Don¡¯t you like it? I thought I would make this for you when I found you. Unfortunately, I haven¡¯t learned it yet. ¡±


    Ling Jue didn¡¯t know what to say. Her voice was a little hoarse. ¡°Is she okay? ¡±


    ¡°Her body is very strong. Let¡¯s go over and y again when we have time. ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be able to eat a pancake with such a taste. ¡±


    Ling Jue picked up a piece of pancake and the familiar taste instantly filled her mouth.


    Tang yuan ran out excitedly and said, ¡°Wow, Lord Jue, I really like this too! Last time, we were snatched away by a handsome young man halfway through our meal. I didn¡¯t expect to be able to eat it again. ¡±


    Tang Yuan had seen the previous dishes quite often. After all, Ling Jue had been away for almost three years.


    However, Tang Yuan had only slept for a short while, so its reaction to the dishes from Yunhai province was average.


    However, this made Tang Yuan excited!


    Tang Yuan still remembered the first time Tang Yuan and Lord Jue apanied the handsome young man to look for sugar pills. When they went to the sculptor¡¯s house, Tang Yuan¡¯s wife made Tang Yuan and the handsome young man this cake and gave them two pieces.


    On the way, Tang Yuan and lord jue were happily eating. When they bumped into the handsome young man, Tang Yuan snatched the cake away.


    Tang Yuan still remembered that scene clearly. After all, it was the most delicious pancake it had ever eaten.


    Only the skills of an old granny could make such a delicious pancake.


    Who would have thought that there would be a simr taste here It was too surprising!


    Ling Jue let it squat on its knees and gave it a piece.


    Tang Yuan happily ate it. It was such a familiar taste.


    As it ate, it remembered that the handsome young man had sneaked over when it was sleeping on the chair. Tang Yuan ate the pancake and smirked. ¡°handsome young man, you even sneaked a peek at my Lord Juest time. You even wanted to kiss her. Lord Tang Yuan saw it. ¡±


    Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows as if that was the case.


    Tang Yuan suddenly asked curiously, ¡°handsome young man, do you like a man¡¯s Lord Jue or a girl¡¯s Lord Jue? ¡±


    Feng Yulin picked up a piece of pancake and handed it to it. ¡°Eat more. ¡±


    Tang Yuan took it and said happily, ¡°okay, Lord Jue. Handsome young man is really a good person. ¡±

 Chapter 1101

    <h4>Chapter 1101: Chapter 1103: Even insects can flirt with girls</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. This lump... ... was really not trying to curry favor with Tang Wan ? ?


    She lowered her head to look at Tang Wan, who was happily eating. She realized that Tang Wan was looking at Tang Wan proudly. ¡°Wan Wan, your master is really nice. ¡±


    Tang Wan looked at the pancake, jumped down from his master¡¯s shoulder, and took a bite. ¡°It¡¯s not bad. ¡±


    Shocked!


    Tang Yuan looked at the pancake in his hand in shock. It actually ate its pancake.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed not bad. ¡± As it spoke, it took another bite. ¡°When we went to look for grandma, she even gave master a lot. Unfortunately, master locked himself up at home at that time and ate all the pancakes. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at Feng Yulin in surprise and realized that he was smiling faintly as he picked up some food for himself.


    During that period of time, he should have been looking for her.


    He had gone to all the ces that they had gone before... ...


    ¡°Tang Wan, you actually ate the pancakes that I ate before. Are you stupid? ¡± Tang Wan poked its head with a look of disdain.


    Tang Wan smiled and continued to take another bite. ¡°I don¡¯t dislike you. ¡±


    Tang Yuan pouted and then revealed a smile!


    Ling Jue:¡±...¡±


    Nowadays, even an Emperor Gu knew how to flirt with girls. Who did it learn this from From its owner?


    Ling Jue held back herughter and directly ignored the two who were eating the pancakes at the side. She continued to eat the dishes in her bowl.


    ¡°Little Jue¡¯er, this pancake is not bad. Is there a lot of delicious food in cloud sea continent? ¡± Zhong Liyin had already eaten two pancakes. If not for her brother and the others, she would definitely have eaten more.


    Even though her third brother had already eaten five pancakes..


    ¡°there should be a lot. When I was in school, there were a lot of dishes in school. There was a floor for snacks and a floor for other desserts. There were a lot of them. ¡± However, at that time, she only liked to eat vegetables and seemed to have missed out on a lot of things.


    ¡°Wow, little Jue¡¯er, you still go to school? I WANT TO GO TO SCHOOL TOO! Can I go to school with you when I go to the cloud sea continent? ¡± Zhong Liyin was extremely excited.


    The imperial family¡¯s school was really torturous. They did their homework every day and her ssmates were all from the same race. It was not fun at all.


    It was said that ordinary schools were filled with students from all over the world and many of their friends. Just thinking about it was very fun.


    ¡°Our school needs an exam. ¡±


    Zhong Liyin raised her head proudly. ¡°It¡¯s just an exam. It¡¯s not a big deal. My academic results are the best among my older brothers. Back then, the teacher said that I was the best. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask my older brother! ¡±


    Zhong Limo nodded. ¡°Ah Yin is only so good. She has studied so much, yet she¡¯s still so stupid. ¡±


    Zhong Liyin:¡±...¡±Big Brother, are you praising me?


    Ling Jue smiled. It was fortunate that he did not go to school in the royal family. Otherwise, he would definitely be like Zhong Liyin. His results were good, but he did not know anything about the world. He did not know if this was good or bad.


    However, Ling Jue¡¯s gaze turned to Mo Chenwei beside him. He had been eating, so no one could tell what he was thinking.


    Did he like Zhong Liyin Or did he not like her?


    Perhaps, he had other motives.


    Looking at Zhong Liyin¡¯s appearance, she probably did not understand this man. She only felt that it was good enough that he was willing to stay with her.


    The person who had been entrusted to her for life had made such a hasty decision. It seemed like it was still because of the 50 cents. Forget it, everyone has their own fate. It was time for her to learn to grow up.


    ¡°Eat more. ¡± Feng Yulin picked up some food for her and pulled Ling Jue¡¯s thoughts back.


    She chuckled and lowered her head to eat. Tang Yuan was still fighting with Tang Wan for food. The two of them were only ying around between her and Feng Yulin. The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. It was good to be safe in this world.

 Chapter 1102

    <h4>Chapter 1102: Chapter 1104: is his mother really dead?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After dinner, the group went on a cruise for a while. They only went home when it was dark.


    After sending off the group, Ling Juey on the bed and did not want to move at all.


    ¡°Why do you think such a thing has to happen? ¡± She rolled overzily. ¡°It¡¯s sofortable to lie at home. ¡±


    She suddenly felt that she was a little Otaku... ...


    Feng Yulin pinched her face. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to see the beautiful scenery at home. ¡±


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth curled up as he put his arm around his neck. ¡°You¡¯re enough. You¡¯re the most beautiful scenery. ¡±


    He lowered his head and nted a kiss on her forehead. A mischievous smile shed across his lips. ¡°Oh, Lord Jue¡¯s hair smells now. ¡±


    ¡°smells? ! ¡± Ling Jue frowned and sniffed his hair. ¡°where? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, the most beautiful fragrance. ¡± He let go of her and patted her head. ¡°Go take a bath. ¡±


    ¡°It really smells now? ¡± Ling Jue was still brooding over it. Could it be that he was sweating because he was basking in the Sun at sea today?


    Oh, what if he was a little embarrassed in front of the crazy master.


    ¡°My girlfriend smells good all over. ¡± Feng Yulin smiled when he saw her conflicted face. ¡°I¡¯m the stinky man. ¡±


    Ling Jue red at him and ran into the bathroom with her clothes. She wiped her face and washed her hair a few times beforeing out.


    When she came out, crazy master was still in a video conference. She took the hairdryer into the bathroom and dried her hair beforeing out.


    She took her phone and yed some games. Feng Yulin was still busy. She yawned and fell asleep with his pillow in her arms.


    ...


    When Ling Jue woke up, Feng Yulin was still in a meeting. He was sitting where he had sat the night before, but he had changed his clothes.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡± Feng Yulin walked over and sat on the soft bed. He pinched her face. ¡°breakfast is ready. ¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep? ¡±


    ¡°I did, but I woke up earlier. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue shook his head. ¡°No, I have to go back to Yunhai province as soon as possible. Otherwise, I feel like I¡¯m living like a Ko. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you promised your parents that you would stay here for a month. ¡± Feng Yulin smirked.


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue hugged him helplessly and snuggled in his arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see them today. Let¡¯s try to pass this month earlier. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll prepare more things. It¡¯ll be more interesting on the way back. ¡±


    Ling Jue thought about how he had been in the sea for three months and could not believe it. ¡°I actually drifted in aa for three months, and I¡¯m still able to drift to this ce. ¡±


    Feng Yulin pinched her nose. ¡°because of the small beads in your body, they have replenished your energy. I¡¯m very d that you got the jade spring. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to see you. ¡±


    Ling Jue raised his head and kissed him on the Chin. ¡°It¡¯s also thanks to master Feng for finding such a treasure like the jade spring. ¡±


    Feng Yulin¡¯s thin lips had a hint of indulgence. ¡°Alright, hurry up and get up for breakfast. After that, I¡¯ll go pay my respects to the two elders. ¡±


    ¡°Alright. ¡±


    Ling Jue got up from the bed and took his clothes into the bathroom to change.


    Feng Yulin continued to deal with his affairs. He supported his head and looked at the things that his mother had left him over the years. Many industries were developing exceptionally well.


    He had never thought that he would be able to return, so he gave them to his mother¡¯s friend to manage.


    He wanted to give all these things to him, but unfortunately, he didn¡¯t want them. He only said that he would manage them and that he was wee toe back at any time.


    Feng Yulin propped his head up and looked at the data. He felt that he had to pay him a visit.


    Perhaps, there were some things that he didn¡¯t know that could only be learned from him.


    A hint of deep thought appeared on his cold face. His mother... ... was she really dead ? He began to doubt this question ...

 Chapter 1103

    <h4>Chapter 1103: Chapter 1105: I¡¯ll show you the most beautiful scenery</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    In the next few days, Ling Jue finally felt the excitement of having a family.


    In the past, when he was alone, he would sleep at home with Tang Yuan ore back after taking a stroll outside.


    But now..


    ¡°little sister, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you something fun. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue put down the book in his hand, and Zhong Lixi held her hand and ran out quickly.


    ¡°I¡¯ming, I¡¯ming. Get in the car, I¡¯ll bring you to y with something very interesting. ¡±


    He jumped into the sports car and waved at her.


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth curled up as he got in the car as well. Feng Yulin had gone to thepany today. She had thought that he would be sleeping at home today, but she did not expect that her brother would actuallye over.


    He drove the sports car and sped along the highway. He went up the winding mountain road and parked the car at the top of the mountain.


    Ling Jue got out of the car and looked up at the helicopter that was parked at the top of the mountain. ¡°Is this what you call fun? ¡±


    Zhong Lixi got on the helicopter excitedly. ¡°That¡¯s right, little sister. I saved up to buy this. Even big brother doesn¡¯t know about it. Come,e,e, I¡¯ll bring you around. Have you never sat in the co-pilot seat before? Let me tell you, flying a ne by yourself is really fun. ¡±


    Ling jue raised his eyebrows. Seeing how excited this silly brother was, she really didn¡¯t want to tell him that when she flew the ne, he might not have been born yet.


    Zhong Lixi was extremely excited. ¡°little sister,e quickly. Big Brother will take you to see the most beautiful scenery in new moon city. Recently, Cherry blossoms have bloomed. It¡¯s the best view from the sky. ¡±


    She nodded and sat in the co-pilot seat. After she put on her equipment, she saw that her brother was still hesitating.


    ¡°... What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Zhong Lixiughed dryly. ¡°This is my first time driving after three years. It might be a little bumpy. Little sister, don¡¯t be afraid. You have to believe in big brother¡¯s skills. I¡¯m also a certified person. ¡±


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow and reached out to press a button in front of him. ¡°You can turn this on. It can automatically navigate and control its own direction. You don¡¯t have to worry so much. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi turned her head stiffly to look at her. ¡°sister, you know how to fly a ne? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± She nodded. ¡°I also have my own ne in Yunhai province. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi smiled awkwardly. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s my fault for being ignorant. ¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s quite fun to fly a ne with my brother. This is my first time. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi looked at her beautiful face and suddenly had confidence. ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go! Brother will take you to see the most beautiful cherry blossoms. ¡±


    The corner of his mouth curled up and he started the ne. After a while, the ne rose up and soon reached the sky. The automatic navigation gave him control of the direction and he drove steadily.


    Ling Jue sat leisurely at the side and looked at the scene on the ground. The Pink Cherry blossoms bloomed on the small inds. Every part of the ind was so beautiful.


    She took out her phone and recorded everything, then sent it to Feng Yulin.


    ¡°little sister, look at the ind in front. ¡± Zhong Lixi was excited. ¡°It¡¯s the shape of a heart. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked down and saw that it was a heart-shaped ind with Red Cherry blossoms blooming on it. It was extremely beautiful.


    She also took a picture of it and smiled at him. ¡°This ne is very stable. Big Brother is also very good. ¡±


    ¡°Of course. ¡± Zhong Lixi chuckled ¡°When I took the exam back then, I got the highest score. Who knew that my father wouldn¡¯t let me buy my own ne and even transferred me to the Aviation Department. If I be a director, then forget about flying a ne. I won¡¯t be able to touch it at all. ¡°I just want to be a pilot. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi looked at the sky with a hint of longing in his heart. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. ¡±

 Chapter 1104

    <h4>Chapter 1104: Chapter 1106: The Return Journey from the Sea of clouds 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Yes, the sky was indeed beautiful.


    Ling Jue looked at him. Her brother wanted to show her the most beautiful scenery, so he ran over to call her in high spirits early in the morning.


    She was touched. Looking at the world below, everyone was so small.


    Everyone was busy living. This was life.


    Ling Jue looked up at the sky. The only fair thing in life was that everyone would die. No one could leave this world alive.


    She suddenly smiled bitterly. Why were there so many emotions.


    ¡°sister, it¡¯s even more beautiful over there. ¡± Zhong Lixi¡¯s voice pulled her back to reality. Ling Jue looked ahead. The world that she saw from the sky was peaceful and beautiful.


    ¡°Is this your first time seeing it? ¡± Zhong Lixi tilted her head at her. ¡°Isn¡¯t it beautiful here? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very beautiful. ¡± Ling Jue smiled. This was the Most Beautiful Sea of flowers apart from the sunflower valley that she had seen with eldest senior brother and the garden on the ind with Feng Yulin.


    Zhong Lixi was very happy. There was a smile on his face that could not be closed. After so many years, he had flown a ne again. After so many years, this was the first time he had brought his little sister to y together.


    If only he had found her earlier. He could bring a little sister to y the most fun games with her in childhood and bring her delicious food secretly.


    Fortunately, it was not toote. He still had time to grow up with her.


    ¡°little sister, will you marry Di Lin? ¡± After seeing the ind, he suddenly asked.


    ¡°Yes, ¡± Ling Jue said firmly.


    In this life, she had only taken a fancy to Feng Yulin alone. If she missed him, where would she find another one.


    She had always believed that they would be together for a long time.


    ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± Zhong Lixi heaved a sigh of relief as if a huge weight had been lifted from his heart.


    He continued to fly the ne with a smile. The Sky that he flew with his little sister seemed to be even more beautiful


    ...


    A month passed very quickly. Ling Jue did not expect to be separated so soon. During this period of time, she and Feng Yulin were like newlyweds. They came to Zhong Li¡¯s house every day for dinner and then went back at night.


    On thest day of the day, they were going to leave early the next morning. They nned to stay at Zhong Li¡¯s house for a night.


    During the day, Feng Yulin took her to meet a mysterious person.


    Ling Jue heard that this was a good friend of Feng Yulin¡¯s mother.


    ¡°At that time, if it wasn¡¯t for my mother identally going to the cloud sea continent, perhaps he would have married my mother. ¡±


    When Feng Yulin arrived at his door, he even joked with Ling Jue.


    ¡°perhaps it¡¯s fate. ¡± She looked at the vermillion gate and the high wall, as if that person was the same.


    ¡°He has never taken a wife in his life. ¡± Feng Yulin sighed. He looked up at the rose on the wall and felt a little bitter.


    He was guarding an empty city, waiting for someone who would nevere back.


    Back then, he had be friends with his father.


    Their hobbies were simr, and they had manymon topics.


    He didn¡¯t like his father at first, but in the end, he chose to bless them.


    ¡°Hello, our master invites you. ¡± The Gate opened, and a man who looked like a Butler walked out, looking at the two respectfully.


    ¡°thank you. ¡±


    Feng Yulin held Ling Jue¡¯s hand and walked into the door.


    The garden was filled with roses, and at this moment, they were all blooming. The rockery and the path were covered with flowers.


    Ling Jue remembered that Feng Yulin had said that his mother loved roses the most.


    Feng Yulin held Ling Jue¡¯s hand tightly and the two of them walked into the living room. Then, they followed the Butler through the corridor and continued forward.


    A white-robed man sat in the mountain and Water Pavilion. At this moment, his back was facing them.

 Chapter 1105

    <h4>Chapter 1105: Chapter 1107: Return to the Sea of clouds 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You¡¯re here, ¡± the man asked with his back facing them.


    His voice was deep and indifferent, and one could not tell his age.


    ¡°Uncle Mo. . ¡± Feng Yulin walked forward, and Ling Jue followed behind him. The Butler quietly retreated.


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Ling Jue felt that this person was very mysterious. She walked on the cobblestone path and looked around. The vermilion pavilion was beside the pond, and there were many lotus flowers growing beside it. There were also red fish swimming under the Lotus, and the gentle breeze carried a hint of Lotus fragrance.


    Feng Yulin sat under the stone bench opposite him. Ling Jue also sat down. Only then did he see uncle Mo¡¯s appearance clearly.


    He had a handsome face, but there was a hint of vicissitudes on his face. Moreover, the hair on his forehead was white.


    Only then did Ling Jue notice that he actually had long hair. It drapedzily behind his back, giving him a somewhat ancient feeling.


    ¡°Is this the girlfriend you mentioned? ¡± Mo Xian nced at Ling Jue and spat out a few words with his slightly Red Lips.


    Feng Yulin nodded and introduced him, ¡°yes, Uncle Mo. . Her name is Ling Jue. ¡±


    Mo Xian sized up Ling Jue and nodded indifferently, ¡°mm. ¡±


    ¡°Hello, uncle Mo. . ¡± Ling Jue smiled at him.


    Mo Xian¡¯s eyes dimmed and his voice became much Duller, ¡°she¡¯s from the Zhong Li family. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Zhong Li Huang Cheng. ¡±


    ¡°My father. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Mo Xian didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, but his thin lips curled up slightly.


    Mo Xian looked at Feng Yulin, ¡°you¡¯re leaving tomorrow? ¡±


    ¡°Mm, the Yunhai Prefecture is my home. ¡±


    ¡°She said the same thing before and never came back. I hope I can see you again in my lifetime. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ...


    When the two of them left the Mo residence, Mo Xian sent them to the door. Looking at the two of them leaving, his eyes were filled with nostalgia.


    ¡°You were the same when you left. ¡±


    ¡°But you told me to wait for you, but I never got to see you again. ¡±


    ¡°Di Ying, it¡¯s been ten years. When will youe back to see me again? ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t get to see you, but my head has already turned white. ¡±


    ¡°This empty city is really empty... ¡±


    ...


    Ling Jue and Feng Yulin returned to Zhong Li¡¯s house. Everyone was having a BBQ in the garden, and it was very lively.


    It was also the first time she saw Zhong Liyin¡¯s parents.


    ¡°So this is little jue. I was really too busy and only came back today. This is for you. ¡± When she saw Ling Jue, she weed him happily.


    She put on a red jade bracelet for her and her face was full of joy. ¡°And this, this is for you too. ¡±


    As she spoke, she handed over a box. Inside it was a beautiful earring and underneath it was also red jade.


    ¡°Lord Jue, this is good stuff. ¡± Tang Yuan rubbed his fists and rubbed his palms. This thing seemed to taste pretty good.


    ¡°thank you. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, you¡¯re wee. Come,e,e,e and eat something. We¡¯re leaving tomorrow. You have to eat more of the food in this house. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded and looked at her with gratitude.


    Zhong Lihuang Cheng and Chu wo smiled. Zhong Lixi roasted a drumstick and said, ¡°this is for you, sister. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, brother. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Come quickly. There¡¯s still delicious food here. Many of the things here are unique to the cloud sea continent. I wonder how it tastes after being roasted. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Ling Jue held Feng Yulin¡¯s hand and walked over. Everyone started eating happily.


    ¡°Little Jue¡¯er, I¡¯ll give you a pineapple. ¡± Zhong Liyin was peeling a pineapple and handed her the sweetest piece.


    ¡°thank you, big sister. ¡±


    ¡°Wow! Little Jue¡¯er actually called me big sister! ¡± Zhong Liyin jumped up happily. Then, it was a tragedy. All the pineapples she peeled fell to the ground ...


    Everyone looked at her.¡±...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not a big deal! ¡± Shepletely ignored it and continued to hold Ling Jue¡¯s hand excitedly.

 Chapter 1106

    <h4>Chapter 1106: Chapter 1108: Return to the Sea of clouds 3</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°sister-inw, it¡¯s been hard on you. After so many years... ¡± Gu Ningxiang held Chu wo¡¯s hand and felt a little sorry for her. She saw how hard her sister-inw had worked all these years. Fortunately, her daughter had been found.


    Chu Wo shook her head with a face full of happiness. ¡°It¡¯s the most beautiful thing to be able to see the moon when the clouds open. So what if we suffered in the past? ¡±


    Gu Ningxiang nodded. ¡°Yes, sister-inw. We have to look forward. Let¡¯s go and taste the pineapple that AH YIN peeled. ¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡±


    ¡°Madam! ¡± The housekeeper rushed over. ¡°Madam, the Old Lady of the Di Family is here. ¡±


    ¡°What is she doing here? ¡± Chu Wo was a little unhappy, but she still walked over quickly to wee her.


    When she arrived at the main entrance, she saw the olddy and the old master of the Di family standing at the entrance. There was only the two of them, and there was no one else.


    ¡°Xiao Yue... ¡± the Old Lady¡¯s face was a little awkward. Now she knew that the one who saved her was the servant girl that Ling ¡®er liked. Moreover, that servant girl was Chu wo¡¯s daughter.


    There were actually so many coincidences in this world.


    The old man had always told her that it was fate between the two children and told her not to have any more opinions about the little girl.


    Sigh, thinking about how many years old she was, she still could not figure out these things. In the past, she was the one who did not understand. Now that she thought about it, she really despised herself at that time.


    ¡°Why are you here? I really did not wee you. ¡± Chu Wo smiled faintly, but her tone was a little unpleasant.


    Gu Ningxiang, who was beside her, tugged at her sleeve, feeling a little helpless. sister-inw¡¯s temper.


    ¡°Xiao Yue, can you let me see Zhong Lijue? It was my fault in the past and I misunderstood thatdy. Now that they are leaving, can you let me see them? ¡± The olddy wiped away her tears as she spoke ¡°Ever since that incidentst time, ling ¡®Er has left in a hurry every time she came to see me. It¡¯s my fault... ¡±


    Chu Wo¡¯s lips curled into a smile ¡°Old Lady, what are you talking about? You can see the child anytime you want. You don¡¯t have to ask for my opinion. ¡°However, I¡¯m more curious. Old Lady, did you change your mind because Xiao Jue is my daughter? Or did youe to your senses because you were seriously ill? ¡±


    The Old Lady could hear the sarcasm in her words, but she did not retort. Instead, she said with some sadness ¡°When a person is on the verge of death, it is useless to think about all the useless things. At that time, I just did not want Ling ¡®er to follow the same path as Ying ¡®er. But now, I understand that ying ¡®er chose that path so that she could live happily... ¡±


    Chu Wo did not think that the olddy would reallye to her senses. She was not the kind of person who would hold grudges.


    She just did not want her daughter to suffer from the Old Lady¡¯s anger before she left.


    Now that she had the heart to repent and her rtionship with sister Di Ying was so good, it would not be good for her to have a strained rtionship with the DI family now.


    After all, little jue had made up his mind to marry di Lin and he did not want to see his enemies face to face when they met in the future.


    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s good that you can think things through. The happiness of the children will ultimately be in their hands. Come in. ¡± Chu Wo looked at the two old men with white hair and sighed ¡°Di Lin and little jue will be leaving the new moon continent tomorrow. I hope that the two of you will not let the two children never want toe back. ¡±


    When the olddy heard this, her body trembled and she nodded without saying a word.


    Gu Ningxiang walked forward to support the olddy, feeling a little helpless ¡°You AH, don¡¯t worry so much. Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings. Little Jue and Little Lin, the two children are doing quite well. We can also worry less. In a while, everyone will be having fun and don¡¯t think too much about anything else. Thinking too much will hurt your body. ¡±

 Chapter 1107

    <h4>Chapter 1107: Chapter 1109: Return to the Sea of clouds 4</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The Old Lady nodded. She looked at Chu Wo¡¯s back and felt a little guilty. In the past, she was too mean. Now that she thought about it, she was really too narrow-minded.


    A lot of things were her fault. Otherwise, things would not be like this.


    If she had treated her son-inw better, Ying Er would not have gone back so early. She would not have died so suddenly.


    She had gotten a son at an old age, but she had died a long time ago.


    Ying Er did not tell her any secrets. It was her mother¡¯s fault.


    Walking in Zhong Li¡¯s courtyard, she walked step by step towards the backyard. Her heart was a little heavy.


    ¡°Old woman. ¡± The old master held her and smiled at Gu Ningxiang who was beside him.


    Gu Ningxiang let go of the Old Lady¡¯s hand and walked in front.


    The old master held her hand and said earnestly, ¡°old woman, don¡¯t think too much. Little Jue, that child, is willing to save you. This means that she doesn¡¯t have any objections to you. That child is very kind. ¡°You didn¡¯t believe your daughter¡¯s judgment back then, and now you also suspect our eldest grandson. This... ¡°Sigh, how am I going to get along with the two children in the future ¡°Just like what Madam Zhong Li said, do you want the two children to go away forever? ¡±


    The Old Lady sighed and tightened her grip on his sleeve. There was a sorrowful look on her face. ¡°I know I was wrong in the past, but... how am I going to face the two childrenter? ¡±


    Back then, the little girl had said that her health was not good, and she had even said that the other party had cursed her.


    If she had not saved herself, she might have died.


    Speaking of which, this was already the second time she had saved her.


    She owed her two lives. Where did she get the right to despise her?


    She had said that she was not worthy of her imperial family, but she was the princess of the Royal Family


    Sigh. The more the Old Lady thought about it, the worse she felt. She sighed softly and did not speak anymore.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Children are kind. They will understand. ¡± The old master patted her hand, and the two of them walked into the noisy backyard.


    ¡°Hahaha, little Jue¡¯er, there is butter on your face. ¡±


    ¡°sister, do you want an egg tart? ¡±


    ¡°there are also grilled chicken wings here! ¡±


    ¡°Can this Okra be grilled? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    While the Group of people were moring, Feng Yulin was the first to notice the two people. He put down the things in his hands and came over to wee them.


    ¡°GRANDPA, grandma, why are you two here? ¡± He was a little puzzled and asked someone to bring over a stool and let them sit down.


    The old master looked at Feng Yulin with gratification. ¡°Ling¡¯er, you¡¯re going back to Yunhai province tomorrow? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Feng Yulin nodded, his handsome face still as calm as ever.


    ¡°When will youe back? ¡± The Old Lady held his hand tightly. There were tears in her eyes. ¡°You won¡¯t be like your mother... gone forever, right? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡± Feng Yulin shook his head and smiled faintly. ¡°I wille back. This is little Jue¡¯s home. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±the olddy wanted to say something, but she choked back. She wanted to say that this was also his home.


    Why did he have to leave... ...


    This was his family.


    He only came back for that girl, not for them. They were already so old. Perhaps today and tomorrow would be gone. Was He really that heartless?


    The Old Lady wanted to say it, but she couldn¡¯t because she knew that she was no longer qualified to ask him this question.


    Ling Jue also saw the situation here. She bit on the egg tarts and the corners of her mouth curled up. She took the small te by the side and scooped a few.


    She smiled slightly and handed the things over. ¡°The two elders are here? This egg tarts are well baked. You can try it. It¡¯s neither sweet nor greasy. ¡±

 Chapter 1108

    <h4>Chapter 1108: Chapter 1110: Return to the Sea of clouds 5</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin held her hand tightly. This little girl respected these two people because of him.


    If it was in the past, she might have looked down on them.


    Or she might have killed them on the spot when the olddy was talking about her.


    Feng Yulin could not help butugh. Now that she had be so cute, he really loved her to death.


    Ling Jue gave him a mischievous smile.


    The Old Lady had mixed feelings in her heart. She took the things that she brought over and sighed softly. ¡°thank you... ¡±


    ¡°This littless is really not bad. ¡± The old master seemed to be much more normal. He picked up the egg tart and happily ate it.


    ¡°No need to be so polite. Just treat it as your own home. ¡± After Ling Jue finished speaking, he turned around and continued to barbeque with his brother and the others.


    Feng Yulin looked at her back view and found it funny. He turned around and saw Chu wo, Zhong Lihuang Cheng and Zhong Lihuang Yao walking out together.


    Zhong Lihuang Yao was also Zhong Liyin¡¯s father and Zhong Lihuang Cheng¡¯s younger brother.


    Zhong Lihuang Cheng came forward with a smile on his face, ¡°the DI family¡¯s old master and Old Madam are here. Sorry for not weing you. ¡±


    The Old Madam put down the egg tarts in her hands and stood up. ¡°You are too polite. It¡¯s just that when I heard that the two children were going back, I was a little reluctant to part with them. I came over to take a look... ¡±


    Zhong Lihuang Cheng smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Little Jue and the others will be back soon after they leave. ¡±


    The old madam smiled bitterly and nodded her head. If she were toe back to Zhong Li¡¯s house now, her heart would be filled with bitterness. She had treated his daughter in such a manner. In the past, she had rushed over here to scold Chu wo.


    People always had retribution for their wrongdoings.


    Zhong Li and Huang Yao pointed out a path for them. ¡°This way, please. The children are all ying. Just let them send over whatever they want to eat. ¡±


    In front of them was a small pavilion. It was filled with fruits and snacks.


    ¡°thank you. ¡± The old master smiled. Older people always smiled to hide their feelings.


    However, the old master looked very happy at this moment.


    Zhong Liyin looked at the group of people and grabbed Ling Jue¡¯s hand. ¡°Little Jue¡¯er, you really don¡¯t me that Old Lady? She bullied you back then, and you just tolerated it? If it were me, I would definitely me the cake on her. ¡±


    Ling Jue continued to roast the chicken wings. Hearing her words, he looked in the direction of the Old Lady ¡°Why bother? She is Feng Yulin¡¯s grandmother. In the new moon continent, Feng Yulin only has these two family members. If they die, Feng Yulin will not return to the DI family. At that time, he will be an outsider. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be angry with them. They are old people. If they die from anger, it will be easy to deal with them. ¡°Why does she have to be as stubborn as she is? ¡±


    Zhong liyin chuckled. ¡°So much logic? I feel that you care about di Lin¡¯s feelings. He is more helpless towards the two old people. He still has family ties, so you can¡¯t bear to let him be sad. Otherwise, it doesn¡¯t fit your character as a killer. ¡±


    ¡°mm HMM, your chicken wings are fried. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhong liyin quickly looked at her things. She was toozy to think too much about it. As long as she was happy today, it would be fine.


    Little Jue¡¯er was leaving tomorrow. The more she thought about it, the sadder she felt. Why couldn¡¯t she go with him? Sigh.


    Everyone ate happily, and the sky turned dark.


    After a round of revelry, everyone returned to their respective homes.


    Feng Yulin and the olddy chatted alone for a while before sending the two of them off.


    ¡°Little Jue, this is your room. ¡± Zhong Lixi brought them to the guest room. He crossed his arms in front of his chest and said proudly, ¡°Di Lin¡¯s room is upstairs. ¡±

 Chapter 1109

    <h4>Chapter 1109: Chapter 1111: Return to the Sea of clouds 6</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin:¡±...¡±


    Ling Jue looked at Feng Yulin¡¯s expression and found it funny. ¡°alright brother, I got it. ¡±


    ¡°Di Lin, youe with me. ¡± Zhong Lixi looked at Feng Yulin and turned around to go upstairs.


    Feng Yulin looked at him walking in front. He took Ling Jue¡¯s hand and pulled her into his embrace. He kissed her and whispered in her ear before following Zhong Lixi upstairs.


    Ling Jue looked at him leave with curved eyes. This guy... ...


    She turned around and went into the room. Tang Yuan Lay Lazily on the SOFA and yawned. ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯m so full. ¡±


    Ling Jue chuckled. ¡°Are you happy? ¡±


    Tang Yuan burped and patted his bellyzily. ¡°I¡¯m happy. There¡¯s so much delicious food today. Let¡¯s go back to Yunhai province. I hope little Ming can give us a feast as well. I¡¯m still used to our hometown dishes. ¡±


    ¡°HOMETOWN DISHES? ¡± She walked over and pinched his face. ¡°Is Yunhai province your hometown? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Yunhai province is your hometown. ¡± Tang Yuan rubbed her palm contentedly. ¡°We have a lot of friends there. I¡¯m so happy to see them in three months. I wonder if Little Lu has grown taller. Haha. ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes were filled with nostalgia. She would be eighteen years old when she returned to Yunhai province... ...


    Time passed really quickly. She had been reborn for three years.


    This body and this soul had also fused together.


    She would also have family and friends in the future... ...


    He should be relieved about Miaojiang¡¯s father. He could also let go of himself and go with his mother.


    ¡°Lord Jue, go to bed quickly. You can go home tomorrow. ¡± Tang yuan rolled around happily.


    Hahaha, he would be able to meet everyone soon.


    There were also its millions of fans. Lord Tang Yuan had returned


    ¡°MM. ¡± Ling Jue walked into the bathroom. ¡°I smell like barbecue. I need to take a shower first. ¡±


    Tang Yuan looked at her back with a mischievous smile. ¡°Lord Jue can take a shower, and then handsome will be here soon. ¡±


    Ling Jue did not hear it andzily soaked in the bathtub.


    Tang Yuan looked around the room, but there was no Ginseng to eat. Sigh.


    So boring, so boring


    Suddenly, there was a ck shadow by the window. It looked somewhat familiar.


    ¡°Eh, handsome? ¡± Tang Yuan looked at the person who came in through the window and smiled mischievously. ¡°My Lord Jue is still taking a shower. Handsome, if you haven¡¯t taken a shower, let¡¯s go take a shower together. ¡±


    Feng Yulin pinched his face and found it funny. ¡°The little fellow has even learned to be bad. ¡±


    ¡°No! I HAVEN¡¯T LEARNED TO BE BAD! ¡± Tang Yuan pouted. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your sake. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? ¡± Feng Yulin Sat on the SOFA and ced Tang Wan on the table. ¡°shouldn¡¯t the two of you disappear for a while? ¡±


    Tang Yuan looked at him with wide eyes. ¡°THAT¡¯S NOT RIGHT! Why are we leaving? ¡±


    Tang Wan patted the dust off his body and nned to leave.


    Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows. ¡°I have something to say to Little Jue. ¡±


    Tang Yuanughed evilly. ¡°Is there anything you want to hide from Lord Tang Yuan and Tang Wan? ¡±


    He felt that this little fellow had really gone astray. Where did he learn it from?


    Looking at this mischievous appearance, he looked like a little Fox no matter how he looked at it.


    ¡°What do you think? ¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s thin lips shed with an evil smile. ¡°So, do you want to leave? ¡±


    Tang yuan suddenly thought of something. He jumped around and asked excitedly, ¡°Hey, handsome, did you prepare any delicious food on the ship? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Do you have any pancakes? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Do you have any Ginseng? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Do you have any... ¡±

 Chapter 1110

    <h4>Chapter 1110: Chapter 1112: Return to the Sea of Clouds 7</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Before Tang Yuan could finish his sentence, Tang Wan had already captured it.


    It was wondering why it had forgotten something, but it turned out that it had forgotten to bring this little guy with it.


    ¡°Wait, handsome little brother Tang Yuan forgot to tell you. You must prepare many, many... ¡± before it could finish its sentence, Tang Wan pulled it down from the window.


    Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows. What was he preparing?


    While he was still thinking, Tang Yuan jumped back from the window. ¡°Soy pork trotters! Ya¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, Tang Wan snatched him away.


    Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows. Would these two little guys fight?


    As he was thinking, he looked in the direction of the bathroom. A mischievous smile shed across his eyes as he walked towards the bathroom door.


    ...


    ¡°CROOKED CROOKED CROOKED! ¡± Tang Yuan red at Tang Wan angrily. ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m not done yet. What if the handsome young man forgets? ¡±


    Three months of drifting on the sea. If he didn¡¯t have pork trotters to eat, how boring would that be.


    Tang Yuan did not want to be bored! ! !


    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked master to prepare everything you like. ¡±


    Tang Wan said indifferently and sat on the bed. He picked up the newspaper beside him and started reading.


    ¡°Ah? ¡± Tang Wan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°How would the big bad Tang Wan know what people like? ¡±


    Tang Wan leaned on Tang Wan¡¯s leg and threw the newspaper aside with its little paws. It looked at Tang Wan curiously.


    Tang Wan took the newspaper in front of Tang Wan and rolled its eyes. ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for so long, of course I know. ¡±


    ¡°Wow! ¡± Tang Wan hugged her thigh with excitement. ¡°Tang Wan is such a good person. ¡±


    Tang Wan looked at her helplessly and took the newspaper beside her. ¡°You can y or cultivate on the side. I need to get busy. ¡±


    Tang Wan threw the newspaper aside. ¡°This newspaper has already been read by the handsome young man. Why do you want to read it again? ¡±


    ¡°How do you know that the owner has read it? ¡±


    ¡°because his fingerprints are on it. ¡±


    ¡°You can see his fingerprints? ¡± Tang Wan was slightly surprised.


    ¡°Yeah, EH, how did I see it? ¡± Tang Yuan was curious. He took the newspaper and saw many handprints of handsome men.


    ¡°Tang Wan, can¡¯t you see it? ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t see it. ¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you see it? ¡±


    ¡°... why can you see it?¡±


    Tang Yuan pouted. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s just... I saw it just like that. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Maybe this little thing had activated some invisibility skill again.


    It took the magazine beside it and started reading it. Tang Yuan hugged its thigh tightly and looked around. ¡°Is this the room that big brother prepared for handsome little brother? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Then will big brothere and check on us? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Then what if handsome little brother isn¡¯t here? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why we have to stay here and pretend that someone is here. ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that just lying to Big Brother? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Master and the others are downstairs. Nothing will happen. ¡±


    ¡°Alright. ¡±


    Tang Yuan hugged its furry legs and rubbed them around in boredom.


    Suddenly, Tang Yuan asked, ¡°Tang Wan, you big scoundrel, do you think we will be separated in the future? ¡±


    ¡°No, your master and my master will be together forever, and we will be together forever. ¡±


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so blissful. It¡¯s so good to see the handsome young man and Lord Jue¡¯s children in the future. ¡±


    Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°I can bully children in the future, Hehe... AIYO! ¡±


    Tang Yuan was still fantasizing when Tang Wan patted his head. Tang Yuan looked at him aggrievedly. ¡°Why did you hit my head? ¡±

 Chapter 1111

    <h4>Chapter 1111: Chapter 1113: Return to the Sea of Clouds 8</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Wan rubbed its head and said helplessly, ¡°the little master is used for protection. How can we bully him! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just saying. ¡± Tang Yuan pouted and continued to hug its thigh, looking wronged.


    ¡°... why are you hugging my leg?¡±Tang Wan¡¯s mouth twitched. What kind of posture was this ? ?


    ¡°It¡¯s so warm. ¡± Tang Yuan said confidently.


    Tang Wan was speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that a male and female can¡¯t be intimate? ¡±


    Tang Yuan raised his head and yed with its fur with his little paws. ¡°Just like Lord Jue and the handsome young man? ¡±


    ¡°THEY¡¯RE BOYFRIEND AND GIRLFRIEND! They¡¯re not male and female. ¡± Tang Wan¡¯s mouth twitched.


    ¡°We¡¯re also male and female friends. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Wan couldn¡¯t be bothered to tell Tang Wan that it tasted a little strange and continued reading the magazine.


    Tang yuan rolled around in boredom. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t brothere to catch the handsome young man yet? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°The handsome young man won¡¯t peek at my Lord Jue taking a shower, right? Sigh. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Yuan looked up at Tang Wan and saw a pitch-ck ball holding a magazine. It was reading it seriously.


    Tang Yuan turned around and looked up at the book. It was talking about business and politics.


    It said that the four families monopolized 50% of the real estate in the new moon continent.


    The remaining 50% was given to many small businesses. Tens of thousands of businesses shared 50% equally.


    ¡°Tang Wan, what¡¯s the use of looking at this? ¡± Tang Yuan looked up at it and shook his fur. He hugged it even tighter.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. ¡±


    ¡°then why are you looking at it? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a little boring not to look at it. There¡¯s no point in looking at you. ¡±


    ¡°You can change the color for me to y with. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The corner of Tang Wan¡¯s mouth twitched. Was It really that free It seemed to be really free.


    It put down the magazine in its hand and lowered its head to look at Tang Wan, who was hugging its leg. At that moment, his pair of big jade-blue eyes were looking at it glistening.


    It poked its soft face. ¡°what color do you want to look at? ¡±


    ¡°Green! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The corner of Tang Wan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°change it. ¡±


    ¡°Then pink it is. ¡±


    ¡°... change it again.¡±


    ¡°purple? ¡±


    ¡°... I¡¯ll change it to white for you.¡±


    Tang Yuan pouted. ¡°What¡¯s so good about white? It¡¯s exactly the same as me. ¡±


    Tang Wan thought about all the colors and poked its face. ¡°Then I¡¯ll change it to blue for you. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, blue. ¡± Tang Yuan hugged its leg and nodded happily.


    A secondter, a blue sugar pill sat in front of Tang Wan.


    The Thigh Tang Wan hugged also turned blue.


    Tang Wan was a little excited. ¡°Hey, sugar ball, I¡¯m still curious. How did you change your color? Are you a vegetarian? ¡±


    The corner of Tang Wan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°No, I was born with it. ¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I have it? ¡±


    Tang Wan smiled. ¡°You have something I don¡¯t. ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± Tang Yuan stared at him with sparkling eyes.


    ¡°stupid. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Yuan¡¯s face immediately darkened. He jumped up and bit Tang Wan¡¯s ear. ¡°You dare to say that Lord Tang Yuan is stupid! ¡±


    ¡°Let go! Let go! Let go! ¡± Tang Wan immediately cried out in shock. His body turned red as well. ¡°Let go of my ear! ¡±


    Was this bug stupid? How could it bite on Tang Yuan¡¯s ear? ROAR ROAR ROAR!


    ¡°I won¡¯t let go! ¡±


    ¡°Let go! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Yuan refused to let go. He bit, bit, and bit again. If he dared to call Lord Tang Yuan Stupid, he would have to ept the punishment.


    Tang Wan was helpless. He could only lie on the bed and let Tang Wan bite him. He was stupid to begin with. He was stupid to begin with.


    ¡°Tang Wan is such a bad guy! I heard you scolding me! ¡±

 Chapter 1112

    <h4>Chapter 1112: Chapter 1114: The Return Journey from the Sea of Clouds 9</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Wan grumbled in silence. She could hear this too.


    ¡°Can you let go of me now? ¡±


    ¡°unless you say that I¡¯m not stupid, you won¡¯t be able to get up. ¡±


    ¡°... then I¡¯d better continue sleeping. It¡¯s even more ufortable to speak against my conscience.¡±


    ¡°ow Ow Ow Ow, I¡¯ll bite you to death! ¡±


    Tang Yuan was furious. How could she say that she was stupid Tang Wan was a big scoundrel!


    ...


    Dong Dong Dong


    Ling Jue was taking a bath when he heard the knocking on the door. The corner of his lips curled up as he recalled what a certain man had said when he went upstairs.


    ¡°I¡¯lle and look for you in a while. I¡¯m worried that you won¡¯t be able to sleep without me. ¡±


    Hence..


    She looked at the figure at the door. A familiar person was standing there. Why was he knocking on the door.


    ¡°Lord Jue, do you need someone to help you wipe your back? ¡± A hoarse voice came from the door. This made Ling Jue feel a little amused. She stood up from the bathtub and changed into her clothes.


    After she finished putting on her clothes, she opened the door. When she saw a certain man standing at the door, she reached out and hooked her arm around his neck to give him a kiss. She smiled evilly and said, ¡°a flower thief? ¡±


    ¡°mm-hmm. ¡± Feng Yulin hugged her and closed the golden bathroom door. He stepped on the velvet-like soft carpet and the two of them fell on the bed. The soft bed bounced a little.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s slender fingers gently caressed her lips. ¡°It¡¯s actually a warm man who warms the bed. I wonder if Lord Jue is satisfied. ¡±


    Ling Jue turned over and pressed himself against him. He covered himself with the silk-like cold nket and hugged his waist. His voice was a little teasing. ¡°I don¡¯t know what warm man is. I only know that someone must have climbed in through the window. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue is really too smart. ¡± Feng Yulin smiled. ¡°sleep early. You¡¯ll have to leave tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°MM. ¡± Ling Jue nodded and bit his chin. ¡°Can I pressure you for a while? ¡±


    ¡°For the rest of your life. ¡±


    ¡°hehe. ¡±


    Ling Jue hugged him and felt very cool. What warm man? His whole body was so cold.


    HMM, but it was getting hotter and hotter.


    Feeling someone¡¯s body heat up, Ling Jue rolled down from his body and leaned on the side to look at his slightly red face.


    ¡°Do you feel reluctant to part with him? ¡± She reached out to touch his face. His smooth skin was as if water woulde out if she pinched it, making her unable to put it down.


    He held her small hands that were making a mess on his face, and his eyes were somewhat affectionate. ¡°To me, a ce with you is home. ¡±


    Ling Jue smiled happily and leaned against his side to sleep.


    ¡°Go to sleep. We¡¯ll set off tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°By the way, will brother go upstairs to check on you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Oh? Are you going upter? ¡±


    ¡°No need. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡±


    ¡°because I¡¯ve sent insects to guard you. ¡±


    ¡°?¡±


    ...


    At that moment, Tang Wan¡¯s ears had already loosened. Looking at the Red Tang Wan, he found it a little funny. ¡°Why did you turn red? Is it because you¡¯re shy? ¡±


    Tang Wan pushed it away. ¡°Stop Fooling around. If you can¡¯t aplish what master has instructed you to do, then you can forget about eating delicious food! ¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright! ¡± Tang Wan pouted and yawned. ¡°I¡¯m sleepy. I want to hug your thigh and sleep. ¡±


    ¡°Can you sleep on the pillow over there? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not as warm as yours over there. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°You should feel honored. My favorite things are Lord Jue¡¯s chest and your thigh! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Tang Wan¡¯s lips twitched. He did not feel honored. He only felt troubled.


    Knock, knock, knock


    When it heard the knock on the door, it quickly covered Tang Yuan¡¯s mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t speak. ¡±


    Yes, yes Tang Yuan nodded. Her big eyes were a little nervous.


    Is My brother here? ! !

 Chapter 1113

    <h4>Chapter 1113: Chapter 1115: The Return Journey from the Sea of clouds</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Wan nodded his head solemnly. Tang Wan trembled a little and went behind Tang Wan. ¡°What should we do then? ¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and call handsome back. ¡± Tang Wan grabbed Tang Wan¡¯s paw as Tang Wan was about to grab Tang Wan.


    ¡°Your master is sleeping now. If you go over, you might be thrown out. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±was Lord Jue angry when he woke up Why had it not heard of him before.


    ¡°Di Lin, are you here? ¡±


    Zhong Lixi¡¯s voice came from outside the door, scaring Tang Wan so much that he quickly hid under the nket. His brother should not be able to see him.


    Tang Wan cleared his throat and replied calmly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m about to go to sleep. ¡±


    Tang Wan was shocked. Tang Wan could actually speak like a handsome little brother, and his voice was exactly the same This was too amazing!


    The person at the door was not going to let it go. ¡°Open the door, let¡¯s talk. ¡±


    Tang Wan continued to say calmly, ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. I have to wake up early tomorrow. What¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    His tone was very simr to Feng Yulin¡¯s!


    The person at the door did not force him and knocked on the door. ¡°Pass me the business card by your bed. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Wan looked at it and it seemed that there was indeed a business card. He picked it up and looked at it.


    What the hell was this? ? ?


    ¡°Five thousand yuan per month, five hundred yuan per session, able to live a good life... Tang Wan, what does all this mean? ¡± Tang Wan crawled out from under the nket and pressed it on Tang Wan¡¯s head. He looked at the business card curiously ...


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. ¡± Tang Wan looked at the enchanting woman on the business card and the corner of his mouth twitched. He did not expect Zhong Lixi to be such an older brother.


    He took the business card and stuffed it under the door. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a hobby. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhong Lixi looked at the small card that came out from under the door and the corner of his mouth twitched.


    He had gotten someone to prepare a small card for Feng Yulin, and this was what he had prepared? ! !


    F * CK This must be a scam!


    ¡°cough cough, no, it¡¯s big brother who needs it. ¡± Zhong Lixi quickly tried to shift the me in embarrassment.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. ¡± Di Lin¡¯s muffled voice came from inside.


    Zhong Lixi held the card and the corner of his mouth twitched


    ¡°What do you mean I need it? ¡± He had just turned around when he saw his big brother standing in the corridor.


    He quickly put the small card into his pocket and smiled awkwardly. ¡°nothing, nothing. ¡±


    ¡°What are you hiding? Let me see. ¡± Zhong Limo raised his eyebrows and walked over to him.


    ¡°nothing, big brother. It¡¯s really nothing. Aren¡¯t you going to sleep? Aren¡¯t you going to leave tomorrow? ¡±


    ¡°I was just going to sleep. I heard you say that I need it, so I came out to take a look. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    This me could probably kill him!


    ¡°En? ¡± Zhong Limo looked at Feng Yulin¡¯s door. ¡°What did you tell him that I need? ¡±


    ¡°oxygen in the air. All living things need oxygen. This is what big brother needs. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhong Limo nodded, and a deep smile appeared on his face.


    Then, his hand quickly slid across his pocket, and a small card was ced in his hand.


    ¡°...¡±first, his face turned ck, then red, and then green.


    ¡°Big Brother, can you listen to my exnation? ¡± Zhong Lixi moved back step by step. ¡°Don¡¯t be so rough. There are still many beautiful scenes in life... ¡±


    ¡°This? Do I need it? ¡± Zhong Limo held the small card between his two fingers and covered the woman.


    Was it really necessary for him to be so dirty?


    ¡°Big Brother... this is a misunderstanding. ¡± Zhong Lixi looked embarrassed. He didn¡¯t know that his big brother was an old virgin who kept himself clean .. Ahem, Ahem, he couldn¡¯t say that. His big brother just didn¡¯t find someone he liked!


    ¡°misunderstanding? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Seeing his big brother pressing on him, Zhong Lixi shivered.

 Chapter 1114

    <h4>Chapter 1114: Chapter 1116: Return of the Sea of clouds 11</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Zhong Limo¡¯s face turned cold as he lectured him with the look of an elder. ¡°looks like I need to get dad to arrange a marriage for you. Desperate? You want to y with this kind of pheasant too? ¡±


    ¡°No, no, no! No, brother! ¡± Zhong Lixi almost bit his tongue He quickly exined, ¡°brother, I¡¯m here to test di Lin. Look at that kid. He doesn¡¯t seem like a good person. He definitely won¡¯t treat our sister well, so I¡¯m just testing him. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi reprimanded him with a cold face, ¡°tell the truth! ¡±


    Zhong Lixi could only reveal his n ¡°Alright, I was just worried that that Brat di Lin would run down in the middle of the night to look for our sister, so I thought I¡¯de backter to test him. Other than his voice, I¡¯ll also test his movements. I¡¯ll get someone to ce a small card at his bedside, thinking that if he takes it outter, it¡¯ll prove that he¡¯s here... . . ¡°. ... . . Who would have thought that that damned subordinate would cheat me and actually let this go ! Big Brother, I¡¯m really innocent!¡±


    He had really thought that way back then, but who would have thought... . . ... . . That this was really a very awkward misunderstanding . .


    Zhong Limo rubbed his fists and looked up at him. ¡°So, when di Lin said that you had a strong taste, you threw the me onto me? ¡±


    Zhong Lixi took two steps back. ¡°Big Brother, I can exin it again... . . ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? ¡±


    ¡°I was just wondering if that Brat di Lin would open the door ande out in shock when he heard it was you, his face full of surprise, who would have thought... . . ... . . That it was you who came out . . This was just to test di Lin. His little brother¡¯s admiration for you was like a torrential river that flowed endlessly ... . AIYO!¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, he had already eaten an explosive chestnut and curled his lips in grievance. His big brother had really hit him.


    ¡°I also know that you wouldn¡¯t take a fancy to this kind of pheasant. ¡± Zhong Limo said as he threw his things into the rubbish bin. ¡°Hurry up and go to sleep. Pack your things and leave tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°... . . Then you obviously trusted me, why did you still hit me?¡±Zhong Lixi¡¯s face was full of grievance ...


    ¡°It¡¯s my own younger brother. I can hit him whenever I want. ¡±


    As he spoke, he yawned and leisurely walked into his room.


    Bang


    His door was closed and Zhong Lixi muttered, ¡°you only know how to bully your cute little brother. ¡±


    He looked around and then entered his room.


    He was still somewhat interested in the itinerary of Yunhai province. He had traveled far in his life, but it was so far that it was like a long journey from two different worlds. This was his first time traveling.


    He didn¡¯t know what that world was like and was still somewhat looking forward to it.


    ...


    The next day.


    Everyone moved their belongings to therge ship docked at the port. This was a ship that had been modified. Only such a ship would be able to drift on the sea for three months. If it was another ship, it might hit the reef or be overturned by the strong winds and waves.


    Ling Jue looked at this ship and realized how naive her idea of buying a ship to return to Yunhai province was.


    That kind of ordinary ship could not withstand too much wind and waves.


    ¡°Jue¡¯er, you muste back as soon as possible. If you want to get married, you have toe here to hold a wedding. Is that okay? ¡± Chu Wo reluctantly sent her onto the ship and kept telling her.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Ling Jue nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I wille back. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Chu Wo wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and then gave Zhong Lixi a kick. ¡°Go and take good care of your sister. Do you hear me? Don¡¯t let her be bullied! ¡±


    Zhong Lixi pouted and patted his calf that was kicked. ¡°Mommy, I know. ¡±

 Chapter 1115

    <h4>Chapter 1115: Chapter 1117: The Return Journey of the Sea of clouds</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chu Wo was amused by his words. She patted his shoulder and said, ¡°mommy? You¡¯re so big. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed to call me Mommy? ! ¡±


    Zhong Lixi heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that his mother was happy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of my sister. I won¡¯t let anyone bully her. ¡±


    Chu Wo nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡± She was quite relieved about her son.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± At this moment, the captain¡¯s voice came from the ship.


    Zhong Lixi patted his mother¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t miss me too much. We¡¯ll be back in a while. You and dad can spend some time alone. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®spend some time alone¡¯ ? We¡¯re already an old married couple. ¡± Chu Wo rolled her eyes at him and sighed. She looked up at Ling Jue who was not far away. ¡°take good care of your sister. Don¡¯t let her suffer any more grievances. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t you trust my character? I¡¯ll definitely do what I promised you. hehe. ¡± Zhong Lixi said as he carried his luggage. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Chu Yue nestled in Zhong Lihuang Cheng¡¯s arms. She was reluctant to see the three children leave.


    She was a little sad. ¡°Up until now, little jue hasn¡¯t called me ¡®mom¡¯ ... ¡±


    Zhong Lihuang Cheng sighed. ¡°It¡¯s okay. The child is just not used to it. It will be fine after a long time. ¡±


    Ling Jue, Feng Yulin, and the others had already given their orders and were about to board the ship.


    Zhong Limo helped his sister carry her luggage onto the ship and only came out now. He walked over to say goodbye to the two of them.


    ¡°When you go to Yunhai province, don¡¯t let your sister suffer, understand? ¡± Almost as soon as he finished giving instructions to Zhong Lixi, he immediately gave them to Zhong Limo.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Zhong Limo nodded. ¡°Dad, mom, you should go back earlier. The wind is strong here. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± Chu Wo¡¯s gaze was fixed on Ling Jue over there. There were some things that she wanted to say, but she didn¡¯t say them out loud.


    However, Ling Jue walked over. Seeing how anxious she was, a gentle smile appeared on his face. ¡°You should go back. The wind is strong at the seaside. There¡¯s no need to send me off. I¡¯lle back to see you after I¡¯m done with Yunhai province. ¡±


    ¡°okay, okay, okay. Little Jue, you muste back. ¡± Chu Wo held her hand tightly and was extremely excited.


    ¡°Okay, you two take care of your health. Don¡¯t worry about us. ¡± She looked at Zhong Li and Huang Cheng and found that there was a hint of reluctance on his face as well. Ling Jue did not know how to console the two of them, so he could only sigh secretly.


    Zhong Li and Huang Cheng nodded in gratification. ¡°Go quickly. The boat should be leaving. ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving. ¡± Ling Jue bit his lip and turned around to leave.


    ¡°Wait. ¡± Zhong Li and Huang Cheng suddenly stopped her and gave her a bead. ¡°This is an important time to save lives. There are many dangers along the way. You have to be careful. ¡±


    ¡°okay, don¡¯t worry, Dad. ¡± Ling Jue looked at the blood-red jade bead and was touched.


    ¡°What did you call me? ¡± Zhong Li and Huang Cheng held her hand tightly and were a little excited.


    ¡°Dad, mom, thank you. ¡±


    ¡°Little Jue. ¡± Chu Wo ran over to hug her and cried. ¡°You have toe back soon, or your dad and I will leave everything here and go find you. ¡±


    ¡°okay, don¡¯t worry, I wille back. ¡± Ling Jue saw her like this and took out a tissue to wipe her tears. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, mom. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± Chu Wo nodded with tears in her eyes. She really could not bear to part with her daughter.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. ¡± Ling Jue suppressed the reluctance in his heart and quickly walked towards the ship.


    The moment she boarded the ship, the ship put away the partition and began to set sail.


    ¡°LITTLE JUE¡¯ER! ¡±

 Chapter 1116

    <h4>Chapter 1116: Chapter 1118: Return to the Sea of clouds, Journey 13</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue saw Zhong Liyin rushing towards him from the boat. She did not even have her hairbed and was waving at him messily from the shore. ¡°Little Jue¡¯er! Come back quickly to see me! ¡±


    ¡°Alright! Sister! Goodbye! ¡±


    Zhong Liyin said as she was about to jump into the sea to chase after him. ¡°Little Jue¡¯er! I want to go with you ahhhh! You¡¯RE CALLING ME SISTER! ¡±


    Zhong Lixiao, who was behind her, grabbed her arm. ¡°I¡¯ll knock you out if you continue. ¡±


    ¡°Little Jue¡¯er! ! Goodbye! I love you! ! ¡±


    Zhong liyin quickly waved her hand and kept shouting, ¡°Little Jue¡¯er, I love you! You muste back! ¡±


    Zhong Lixiao was speechless. Was this the princess of their Royal Family Why was she making so much noise.


    ¡°brother, Little Jue¡¯er has left... ¡± Zhong Liyin looked at the ship getting further and further away and felt a little ufortable.


    ¡°You¡¯re fine. Just obediently finish the tasks that you¡¯ve arranged and you can go look for her. ¡±


    ¡°Oh? ¡± Zhong Liyin¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. ¡°really? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Can I bring Mo Chenqian with me? ¡±


    ¡°Sure. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, brother. I¡¯ll go write the document now! ¡± She ran away as she spoke and ran back immediately. She shouted towards the direction of the boat, ¡°Little Jue¡¯er! Wait for me toe back and look for you! ! ¡±


    She ran off in a hurry as she spoke.


    ¡°...¡±Zhong Lixiao sighed and looked at the boat that was getting further and further away. He shook his head. Now that his eldest brother and third brother were gone, he had to deal with a lot of troublesome matters.


    Sigh, why did he not have such a cute little sister.


    ¡°Brother! Hurry up, let¡¯s go home and write the document! ¡± Zhong Liyin waved at him from the car.


    ing,ing! ¡±


    Zhong Lixiaoughed lightly. Did he have an unlovely sister It was just a little girl who bullied him like a Bun, Haha.


    ...


    Ling Jue looked at the shore that was getting further and further away. When she had saved up to leave, she had no worries at all. Now that she had friends and family, she felt a little reluctant to part with them.


    Speaking of which, she had not even properly said goodbye to aunt Xiao Yun.


    The shore disappeared, and the sky became bluer and Bluer. In the blink of an eye, they had reached the boundless sea.


    ¡°SISTER, I¡¯ve prepared a lot of things for the barbecue. It¡¯s just for us to eat and eat along the way. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhong Lixi carried the barbecue grill out, and a group of people immediately surrounded them.


    Ling Jue could not help butugh. He nced at the two little ones squatting on the fence with Tang Wan. ¡°Tang Yuan, do you want to eat? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Tang Yuan nodded.


    ¡°then go eat. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, do you mean... to let Tang Yuan See Little Qi Zi and brother? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°But... Tang Yuan is afraid. ¡± Tang Yuan shook his head and hugged Tang Wan¡¯s thigh. ¡°brother will remember that I ate his Ginseng. ¡±


    Ling Jue chuckled and picked Tang Wan up. Tang Wan¡¯s thigh was tightly hugged by Tang Yuan and he refused to let go.


    Tang Wan, who was picked up, was speechless


    What did it do wrong Why did it treat it like this What did it do wrong?


    ¡°second brother, let me introduce you to a little thing. ¡± Ling Jue was sitting opposite him. Zhong Lixi was carrying a beer and he was a little surprised when he heard what Ling Jue said. ¡°What little thing? ¡±


    He was finally used to his sister calling him second brother. Sometimes, he thought that she was calling him Zhong Lixiao.


    That¡¯s right. Now that Zhong Lixiao was not around, he was the second brother. Hahaha.


    However, what was the little thing that his sister was talking about?


    Tang Wan hugged Tang Wan tightly and did not let go. ¡°Lord Jue, unless you let Tang Wan go with him, he will be afraid alone. ¡±


    Tang Wan:¡±...¡±

 Chapter 1117

    <h4>Chapter 1117: Chapter 1119: Return of the Sea of clouds 14</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue took it out and said, ¡°okay. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi opened a bottle of beer and looked at Ling Jue curiously. What was he doing?


    Then, he saw two balls on the table. One was ck and the other was white.


    ¡°PFFT! ¡± He spat out a mouthful of beer on Tang Wan. Why was it Tang Wan? Because when he spat it out, Tang Wan, who had been hugging Tang Wan¡¯s thigh, cleverly dodged it, leaving only the pitiful Tang Wan.


    He chuckled. ¡°Moldy Tang Wan? ! Sister, this is what you said you wanted to show me. This isn¡¯t a surprise, right? ¡±


    Tang Wan poked its little head out from behind Ling Jue. ¡°Hey, brother, you got Tang Wan, the big bad guy, drunk. You have to send it back to sleep. ¡±


    ¡°It, it can talk? ! ¡± Zhong Lixi was so shocked that the beer in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    Zhong Limo, who was beside him, was also a little surprised. What was this thing Machine... ... Bug ? ?


    It looked quite cute, but the pink one was more suitable for his sister.


    It walked out with a smile and took a tissue from the side to wipe Tang Wan¡¯s falling beer. Unfortunately, Tang Wan despised it because it directly jumped into the sea.


    Tang Yuan chuckled. ¡°Of course I know how to talk. Hello, brother Zhong Lixi, hello, brother Zhong Limo. My name is Tang Yuan. I¡¯m Lord Jue¡¯s little cutie. ¡±


    ¡°Little Cutie... ¡± Zhong Lixi swallowed his saliva. Why did he suddenly want to eat Tang Yuan?


    He did not know what kind of filling it was. SESAME OR LEEK... ...


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡± Tang Yuan nodded. ¡°I¡¯m very powerful. ¡±


    ¡°Oh? How powerful? ¡± Zhong Limo¡¯s interest was piqued and he looked at the little thing with a smile.


    ¡°Many, many powerful... ¡±


    ¡°Master! We caught a suspicious person! ¡±


    Before Tang Yuan could finish his sentence, Qi Bei walked out with a woman in his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a suspicious person! ¡± The woman shook off his hand with an awkward expression on her face.


    Feng Yulin looked at the woman that Qi Bei brought up and raised his eyebrows. ¡°from the new moon continent? ¡±


    However, Ling Jue curled his lips and found it funny. ¡°Ling Xi, why are you here? ¡±


    That¡¯s right, this person was Ling Yi¡¯s sister, Ling Xi.


    She was also Xiao Yun¡¯s daughter. Back then, she had pretended to be her to deceive di Yao.


    She was a little surprised that Ling Xi had followed them here.


    ¡°You are? ¡± Ling Xi had never seen Ling Jue before. When she saw that she knew her, she was a little surprised.


    ¡°I¡¯m Ling Jue, and I¡¯m also young master Jue Yu. ¡± Ling Jue used young master Jue Yu¡¯s voice to say the second half of his sentence.


    ¡°It¡¯s you! ¡± Ling Xi was a little excited when she heard the familiar voice. She quickly shook off Qi Bei¡¯s hand and red at him before running towards Ling Jue. ¡°I¡¯m not a suspicious person. ¡±


    ¡°I know. ¡± Ling Jue nodded and nced at Qi Bei. ¡°Get a stool for thedy. ¡±


    Qi Bei curled his lips and turned around to move the stool. This woman was secretly hiding in the wine cer. If he had not heard the slight movement, he would not have been able to discover her.


    He did not know when she had sneaked in.


    What was even more unexpected was that Lord Jue actually knew this woman. What else could he do? He could only move the stool for her.


    ¡°here. ¡± Qi Bei ced the stool behind her and was about to leave.


    ¡°Wait! Give it back to me! ¡± Ling Xi stopped him and stretched out her hand towards him.


    Qi Bei frowned and only then did he remember that he had confiscated her phone and returned it to her.


    Ling Xi heaved a sigh of relief. It was alright, it was alright.


    She red at Qi Bei. This man was really fierce. Just now, he had dragged her out like a little chick. HOW CRUEL!

 Chapter 1118

    <h4>Chapter 1118: Chapter 1120: Return of the Sea of clouds 15</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Qi Bei snorted lightly and turned around to leave.


    Ling Jue looked at the interaction between the two of them and the corners of his mouth curled up. However, when he thought of Ling Xi, he felt that it was a little difficult for her.


    She looked curiously at Ling Xi, who was holding her phone and pressing on it. She was a little puzzled. ¡°where are you going? ¡±


    ¡°Are you guys going to the Bilun Kingdom? ¡± Ling Xi heaved a sigh of relief before sitting beside Ling Jue with a puzzled look on her face.


    ¡°No. ¡± Ling jue raised his eyebrows. Where was the Bilun Kingdom?


    Zhong Lixi, who was munching on chicken wings by the side, exined to Ling Jue, ¡°sister, the Bilun kingdom is a small country at the border of the new moon continent. It is covered in ice and snow all year round and is especially beautiful. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded. In that case, did that mean that Ling Xi got on the wrong boat?


    ¡°Then where are you guys going? ¡± Ling Xi was a little nervous when she heard that they were not going to the Bilun Kingdom.


    ¡°We are going to another continent. ¡±


    Ling Xi was shocked. ¡°another continent? ! ¡±


    Ling Jue was thinking about it. Xiao Yun had done him a favor back then, and Ling Yi had taken good care of her. Now that his sister wanted to go back, they had already driven far away. If they wanted to go back, they would have to waste a lot of time before they could set off.


    Oh, why don¡¯t we get someone to row a small Kayak to send her back.


    ¡°Can I go too? ! ¡± Ling Xi immediately became excited.


    ¡°... you want to go?¡±Ling Jue was a little surprised ...


    Ling Xi nodded her head vigorously, ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I escaped. Of course, I want to go as far as possible. ¡±


    ¡°escaped? Does your brother know? ¡±


    ¡°I know. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how annoying Di Yao is. There¡¯s also Lai Yong. The two men are like sick people. They argue outside my house every day and their brains have definitely been kicked by a donkey. I can¡¯t live at home and I told my brother toe out to rx. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°then I bought a boat ticket. Perhaps it¡¯s been too many years since I¡¯ve taken a boat, and I couldn¡¯t find the port. I saw a boat parked here, so I came up. Then I went to look for a ce to stay, and I found that the doors were all locked, so I fell asleep in the wine cer... ¡±


    Ling Xi was also very embarrassed when she brought up this matter. She really only wanted to go to bi lun at the beginning.


    ¡°In other words, your brother thought you went to Bi Lun? ¡± Ling Jue didn¡¯t know if Ling Yi would break down if he knew that his precious sister had followed her so far away.


    He would not be able toe back after a year and a half


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡± Ling Xi nodded and left a letter for her brother.


    Ling jue rubbed his forehead and looked at his brother who was eating happily. Then, he looked at Feng Yulin who had nothing to do with him and Tang Wan who had just jumped out of the sea. He looked at Ling Xi helplessly. ¡°Do you know how far we are going? ¡±


    Perhaps it had been too long since this little girl had seen the light. Her entire person had changed.


    At that time, she had seen that she was a person who was about to die. Her eyes were dim and she was still young.


    But now, she looked like a lively and cheerful youngdy. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was the one who cured her illness and she had a certain level of understanding of her body, she would have thought that this was a fake Ling Xi. She looked like apletely different person.


    ¡°How far is it? The farther the better! ¡± Ling Xi was extremely excited, ¡°young master, you don¡¯t know how I¡¯ve been tortured during this period of time. No matter where I go, di Yao will always find me. You must let me give him an exnation. I¡¯m so annoyed. ¡±


    Ling Jue had indeed seen Di Yao¡¯s scoundrel before, so he understood her current situation.


    Thinking about it, adding Lai Yong and the two madmen, they could really drive people crazy.


    The Ling family¡¯s influence was not as great as the DI family¡¯s, so it was so easy for di Yao to find her

 Chapter 1119

    <h4>Chapter 1119: Chapter 1121: The Return Journey from the Sea of clouds</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling jueughed lightly. She was quite grateful towards Ling Xi. Although Xiao Yun had a motive for saving her in the beginning, she had never hurt her.


    Perhaps it was because he saw that she had not died after drifting in the sea for so long and knew that she had special abilities, so he wanted her to help his daughter.


    When they were in the Ling family, they had never mistreated her.


    There was also Ling Yi. He had found a lot of spiritual spring water for himself before she could regain her light.


    It seemed that this time, she could only bring Ling Xi back to Yunhai province.


    Ling Jue handed her something. ¡°Eat some grilled chicken wings. This time, we will need more than three months to reach Yunhai province. It will also take more than three months toe back. It will take at least a year and a half to go. ¡±


    ¡°Ah? So Long... ¡± when Ling Xi heard this, she was a little hesitant. She looked at the distant shore that she could not see. Then, she would not be able to see her brother and mother for a long time.


    When Ling Jue saw her like this, he felt that it was somewhat unreliable. ¡°Does your brother Ling Yi really know that you came out? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I left a letter for my brother. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue didn¡¯t know what else to say. It seemed that Ling Xi was really afraid of being tortured by the two men. Leaving a letter and running away was really very willful.


    ¡°So this little girl is Ling Yi¡¯s younger sister. ¡± Zhong Lixi took a sip of beer and shook his head ¡°younger sister, you¡¯d better send her back before she goes far. Otherwise, Ling Yi might search the entire new moon continent just to find his younger sister. That guy is famous for spoiling his younger sister like crazy. ¡±


    Ling Xi pursed her lips. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, why are you talking so strangely? I left a letter for my brother. At first, he also agreed to let me go out and explore. ¡±


    Although he said that she should bring a hundred secret guards, with young master jue Yu around, she would definitely be fine!


    Speaking of which, she had been looking for young master Jue Yu for a long time. She wanted to take her as a teacher and learn medicine from her.


    Zhong Lixi looked at this little girl with a cold face. ¡°your brother doesn¡¯t even dare to say hello to me when he sees me. ¡±


    ¡°Who are you? ¡±


    ¡°The third Prince of the Royal Family, Zhong Lixi. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, Zhong Lixi. I¡¯ve never heard of him. I¡¯m sorry. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Forget it. This little girl was about the same age as her sister, so she wouldn¡¯t be angry with her. After all, it would be a waste of energy to throw her into the sea.


    Besides, there were men on the ship, so it was good to have a little girl to apany her sister.


    Ling Xi suddenly thought of something and was dumbfounded. ¡°then you called Young Master Jue Yu your sister. Does that mean... She¡¯s a member of the Royal Family? ¡±


    A Princess of the Royal Family, why did she go around saving people to earn money?


    Moreover, her brother said that she was blind in the past.


    If not for her brother finding out that young master Jue Yu was Ling Jue who lived in her house, she would not have believed it.


    Such a powerful young master Jue Yu, a legendary figure of unknown gender, was actually the woman who lived in her house and helped her to deal with di Yao.


    Instantly, her admiration for her was like a torrential river that flowed endlessly.


    Now that she met her again, she felt like they had met again after not seeing each other for a long time.


    Zhong Lixi nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. ¡±


    ¡°Then in the past... why would she... forget it, it¡¯s all in the past. ¡± She originally wanted to say something, but when she thought about those unhappy things, it was better not to mention them.


    Ling Jue had been smiling faintly the whole time. Looking at Ling Xi like this, she was very moved.


    Only a person who was about to die would know how lucky it was to be alive.


    Ling Xi looked at the world behind her with a hint of sadness on her face. ¡°A year and a half is fine. I don¡¯t want to live under my brother¡¯s wings forever. ¡±


    Suddenly, she looked at Ling Jue excitedly. ¡°By the way, master, can I y with you when I go to the cloud sea continent? ¡±


    ¡°Master? ¡± Ling jue raised his eyebrows. What kind of title was that?

 Chapter 1120

    <h4>Chapter 1120: Chapter 1122: Do you know how to be kind to women?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°That¡¯s right, master, ¡± Ling Xi said as she passed the chicken wings in her hand to her. ¡°Master, please ept this disciple¡¯s bow! ¡±


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. The two brothers beside him looked as if they were watching a show. It was as if they were saying, ¡°Aiyo, sister, you¡¯ve be someone else¡¯s master. ¡±


    Feng Yulin, who was standing at the bow of the ship, also turned his head to look at her. There were two dumplings squatting on his shoulders. At this moment, he was also looking at her with a smile that was not a smile.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be your master. We can be friends. ¡± Ling Jue looked at her like this and felt a little helpless


    Why was everything so inexplicable? She didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Master, do you think one chicken wing is not enough? ! ¡± She took out three chicken wings from the skewers and immediately stood up and knelt in front of her. ¡°I really want to learn something. Please don¡¯t help me first. Wait for me to finish. ¡±


    She took a deep breath and said, ¡°actually, I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time. I¡¯ve also gone to your store to line up. Unfortunately, you¡¯ve never doted on me. I asked my brother to look for you, but my brother said that he couldn¡¯t find you either, so I¡¯ve been waiting for you toe back to new moon city to see me because you said that we would meet again if we were fated. ¡°To be honest, before this, I really didn¡¯t believe in fate. But now I do. Aren¡¯t we meeting now? Maybe the old master saw that I was too pious and gave me the chance to meet you again. ¡±


    ¡°To be honest, when I heard your voice just now, I almost jumped up in excitement. If I wasn¡¯t afraid that you would despise me, I would have really wanted to roll around on the deck a few times. After saying so much, I just wanted to express that I really want to acknowledge you as my master. Please ept me as your disciple! ¡±


    Ling Jue listened to her words and took a sip of wine. He was still unmoved and said indifferently, ¡°I can¡¯t teach you anything. ¡±


    ¡°Sure! As long as you let me follow you, I can learn something. I know that you have healing abilities and self-healing abilities, that¡¯s why you can practice medicine. But, you must have medical skills. I WANT TO LEARN! I REALLY WANT TO LEARN! ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t. ¡± Ling Jue was a little surprised that she discovered this detail.


    She did have it, but she wasn¡¯t particrly proficient because it was something from Tang Yuan¡¯s inherited memories. She also used some of it.


    It was more than enough to teach her, but she didn¡¯t really want to take in a disciple.


    Especially since this disciple was still Ling Xi.


    ¡°Master, aren¡¯t three chicken wings too impious? If it¡¯s possible, I¡¯ll drink this bottle of wine! ¡±


    As she spoke, she took arge bottle of white wine and drank it.


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue looked at her like this and didn¡¯t stop her. He just looked at her indifferently.


    However, she really drank a bottle of white wine that was about a Jin.


    Her face was red as she looked at Ling Jue. ¡°Master, please take me in as your disciple. You¡¯re the person who gave me a second life besides my mother. I also want to learn medicine so that my brother and mother won¡¯t worry anymore... BURP. ¡±


    After she finished speaking, she fell to the ground and fainted.


    ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t go crazy from drinking. ¡± Zhong Lixi shook his head and continued to eat his food.


    Zhong Limo also nced at her indifferently and continued to roast food for his sister.


    Ling Jue rubbed his forehead and felt a little helpless. What was going on.


    ¡°Qi Bei! ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue! ¡±


    Ling Jue had just called out his name when Qi Bei ran out of the cabin with a smoke.


    ¡°send her into the room and arrange her to be next to me. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Qi Bei had a bitter expression on his face. It was this woman again.


    He walked over and picked her up. Seeing this, the corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Qi Bei, do you know how to be kind to women? Do you know how to hug a princess? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Qi Bei looked at the drunk woman in his hand and the corner of his mouth twitched. A Princess Hug? He really didn¡¯t know how to hug a princess.

 Chapter 1121

    <h4>Chapter 1121: Chapter 1123: Master I want a hug!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You won¡¯t? ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s eyes shed with a sharp glint. ¡°Are you sure? ¡±


    Qi Bei revealed a smile that did not know whether tough or cry. Looking at his Lord Jue who was threatening him, he could only hurriedly reply, ¡°Lord Jue! I WILL! ¡±


    After saying that, he immediately carried Ling Xi up and let her head rest on his hand. He lifted her leg with one hand and walked towards the room with a solemn expression.


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth curled up. He knew how to do that.


    It was because he had never met a woman before. How could he have the chance to find a girlfriend like this.


    Ling Jue looked at Tang Yuan and Tang Wan who were squatting on Feng Yulin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You twoe here and continue to talk to brother. By the way, brother¡¯s Ginseng is Tang Yuan¡¯s food. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ...


    When Qi Bei carried her through the corridor, he saw the five brothers leaning against the railing and smiling at him.


    Qi Bei suddenly felt that the person in his hand was a hot potato. What should he do if he wanted to throw her away.


    ¡°Oh, a beauty in your arms. Brother Bei is really good-looking. ¡± Qi Nan looked at the little girl in his arms. ¡°needless to say, she is really beautiful. ¡±


    ¡°Go, go, go. ¡± Qi Bei rolled his eyes at them and handed her over to Qi Nan. ¡°I¡¯ll give the beautiful woman to you. I think this will be troublesome. ¡±


    When he brought her out of the wine cer just now, he already knew about such a suspicious character.


    He thought that based on Lord¡¯s personality, he would feed this person to the sharks. Who knew that this woman actually knew Lord Jue.


    Alright, she would be able to live for a little longer.


    And then She said that she wanted to acknowledge Lord Jue as her master. was their Lord Jue so free to take in disciples?


    Did he think that he could be Lord Jue¡¯s disciple just by drinking wine Hehe, naive woman.


    Now that she was actually handed over to him, it really gave him a headache.


    ¡°No, we don¡¯t have that kind of fortune. ¡± Qi Ye sat on the railing with a wicked smile on his face.


    The corners of Qi Bei¡¯s mouth twitched. He walked past a few brothers and quickly walked in the direction of the wine cer.


    ¡°Hahahaha. ¡± He had just turned the corner when he heard Qi Nanughing the loudest behind him.


    Originally, Qi Nan should have gone to check the wine cer. Who knew that the captain would look for him and he would leave. This matter could only be handed over to Qi Bei.


    Hence, this woman was left to him


    ¡°Qi Nan, brother Zhen! ¡± Qi Bei heard Qi Nan¡¯s smile and gritted his teeth.


    He quickly opened the door to the room beside Lord Jue and threw her in.


    However, what shocked him was that this woman actually did note down.


    Because she had already opened her eyes and looked at him in a daze. ¡°Master, I won¡¯te down unless you ept me as your disciple! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not Lord Jue, and I¡¯m not your master! ¡± Qi Bei was so angry that he wanted to throw her on the ground.


    However, Ling Xi grabbed his neck tightly and said nothing.


    Qi Bei:¡±...¡±He should have just carried her over, what Damn Princess Hug.


    ¡°Master! I admire you very much! ¡±


    ¡°Say it again! I¡¯M NOT YOUR MASTER! ¡± Qi Bei gritted his teeth, to hell with her uncle¡¯s pity for the fairer sex.


    He pushed her away with all his strength and was about to leave, but that person hugged his thigh and started crying. ¡°Master! I only know you. If you don¡¯t ept me as your disciple, I¡¯ll be like an orphan. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Qi Bei clenched his fists. Could he kick her away?


    ¡°Master! Please Hug me! BURP¡± she even burped as she spoke.


    Qi Bei was dumbfounded. Was this the legendary drunken maniac?


    F * Ck, a woman¡¯s drunken maniac was really a little terrifying!


    ¡°Master! Please ept me as your disciple! ¡±


    ¡°Master! I really admire you! ¡±


    As she spoke, she hugged Qi Bei¡¯s thigh even tighter.

 Chapter 1122

    <h4>Chapter 1122: Chapter 1124: Losing One¡¯s integrity! ! !</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Qi Bei couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He raised his leg and was about to kick it away, but he found that his leg was actually frozen, as if the blood in this leg had frozen.


    This damn woman actually had an ice attribute special ability!


    ¡°Let go of me! ¡±


    ¡°Master, you can ept me as your disciple if you want, burp. ¡± She burped and went crazy from alcohol. This appearancepletely didn¡¯t match her devastatingly beautiful appearance.


    Qi Bei steadied his mind and suppressed the anger in his heart. In a gentle voice, he said, ¡°I¡¯m not Lord Jue. Why don¡¯t we go and find Lord Jue for you? ¡±


    ¡°Then who are you? ¡± Ling Xi raised her eyes and looked at him in confusion.


    ¡°I¡¯m Lord Jue¡¯s subordinate. ¡±


    ¡°Oh... ¡± hearing that, she let go of his leg and fell onto the bed. ¡°then you can go out. I¡¯m going to take a shower and sleep. ¡±


    As she said that, she took off her clothes in a daze.


    ¡°WAIT! ¡± Qi Bei¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Don¡¯t take off your clothes! ¡±


    ¡°Why are you still here? ¡± Ling Xi threw her coat to the side and looked at him in confusion.


    ¡°Untie my leg first! ¡± He was frozen by her. How could he leave! ! !


    ¡°Oh, how do I untie them again? ¡± Ling Xi got up from the bed and stood up shakily to approach him.


    Qi Bei quickly closed his eyes. Were women that scary when they were drunk? ! !


    Other than Lord Jue, this was the girl he had interacted with the longest.


    However, his Lord Jue did not know how to get drunk, nor did he know how to act crazy when he was drunk!


    Ling Xi looked at his legs standing still and poked them on the ground. After a while, she looked up at him in a daze and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to untie them. ¡±


    ¡°WOC! ! ¡± Qi Bei was speechless. He wanted to drag his legs and leave, but he found that he could not move them at all. It was as if they were connected to the floor.


    Fortunately, he gradually gained some feeling. This ability should pass after a while.


    ¡°You¡¯re swearing. Big Brother said you can¡¯t swear. ¡± Ling Xi was a little angry when she heard that. She tapped on his leg, but the leg that had some feeling could not move anymore.


    ¡°Ling Xi! ! ¡± Qi Bei clenched his fists and gnashed his teeth. ¡°quickly let go of me! ¡±


    He deeply believed that this woman was lying to him.


    Look at how this innocent woman like Xiao Bai and the white rabbit was as ck-bellied as the big bad wolf!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hug your leg. ¡± Ling Xi spread out her hands. She didn¡¯t refuse to let go of him. There was something wrong with this man.


    She yawned. ¡°I¡¯ve already sobered up a lot from the alcohol... ¡±


    She stood up and fell to the ground as soon as she finished her sentence. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m just a little dizzy. Oh... ¡±


    She patted her head. Her superpower didn¡¯t make it easy for her to get drunk. Who knew that bottle of wine would be so powerful? She only drank one kilogram and fell down.


    She got up from the ground and fell on the bed again. ¡°I haven¡¯t taken a shower yet. I¡¯ll go find masterter. I¡¯m going to take a shower now. ¡±


    As she spoke, she stumbled into the bathroom.


    Qi Bei:¡±...¡±Why am I always the unlucky one?


    He sat on the floor with a look of despair on his face.


    When he felt his legs, he would leave. How could this ice attribute special ability be so powerful!


    And it could even freeze him!


    He was someone with a special ability too He was furious How could he be bullied by a woman like this!


    Moreover, all his brothers in and out of this room knew about this.


    When he went outter, he would definitely be mocked by them again. They would say that he had stayed in this woman¡¯s room for so long. Could he have done something bad to this drunk woman.


    F * CK!


    A BUNCH OF ANIMALS!


    Qi Bei rubbed his legs. He had to quickly thaw it out. Otherwise, he would lose his integrity. A good man would not fight with a woman If he could not beat her, couldn¡¯t he run? ! !

 Chapter 1123

    <h4>Chapter 1123: Chapter 1125: ¡°Do me a favor and I¡¯ll let you go. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Qi Bei rubbed his legs. He had to defrost them as soon as possible.


    When Ling Xi came out, she was wearing a pink nightgown. Who could tell her why there was an unopened pink nightgown inside? Of course, Qi Bei didn¡¯t consider this question now, because he was truly convinced of this ice attribute special ability.


    Qi Bei looked at her with a fawning look. ¡°Cute little sister, can you help big brother Untie this? I know you have a way. ¡±


    It was really too tiring to wait little by little.


    ¡°Sure, but can you do me a favor? ¡± Ling Xi looked at him with a smile.


    ¡°Hmm? Tell me! Not just one favor, even ten will do! ¡±


    Ling Xi chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to wash clothes. I sadly found that there was no washing machine on the ship, and my clothes were all dirtied by you when you threw me on the ground just now. Can you help me wash them all? ¡±


    Qi Bei was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re a woman, how can you find a man to wash your clothes for you? ! ¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, you¡¯re not a man. ¡± Ling Xi sat on the bed and looked at himzily.


    She had almost sobered up from the alcohol and could now speak normally.


    HMM, speaking of which, this young man in front of her was really quite good-looking.


    However, he had just thrown her and was so rude to her. This behavior was not good and he had to punish him.


    When Qi Bei heard that she was not a man, he almost wanted to rush up and tear her into pieces. ¡°Ling Xi! A schr can be killed but not humiliated! You said that I¡¯m not a man, what evidence do you have? ! ¡±


    Ling Xi sat on the bed and said with a look of disgust ¡°To a beautiful and cute woman like me, you actually lifted and threw her. If I hadn¡¯t frozen your legs just now, you would have kicked me away and even yelled at me so loudly. Tsk Tsk, a man like you should be single for the rest of your life. So, in my opinion, you¡¯re not a man anymore. ¡±


    She still had some memories of being drunk, so she had to properly criticize this ungentlemanly behavior.


    As his master¡¯s subordinate, how could he treat a girl so rudely.


    ¡°Ling Xi, let go of me first. I¡¯ll go persuade Lord Jue to ept you as his disciple. ¡± Qi Bei could not find any other way, so he could onlye up with a dying tactic.


    ¡°My master has already epted me as his disciple. ¡±


    ¡°Are you dreaming? ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? ¡± Ling Xi chuckled. ¡°My master is such a kind and beautiful woman. He will definitely ept me as his disciple. ¡±


    ¡°MM, alright then. Stand up and let go of me. I¡¯m convinced now. You¡¯re amazing. Your special ability is a hundred times more powerful than mine, alright? Let go of me. ¡±


    ¡°promise to help me wash my clothes and I¡¯ll let you go. ¡±


    Qi Bei was extremely angry. ¡°NO WASHING! A man would rather die than surrender! ¡±


    F * CK How could he help a woman wash her clothes If he didn¡¯t wash them, he wouldn¡¯t wash them no matter what!


    ¡°So amazing? ¡± Ling Xi¡¯s eyes shed. She got down from the bed and squatted in front of him. ¡°Tell me, did my clothes get dirty because of you? ¡±


    Just as she jumped down, Qi Bei hurriedly closed his eyes and turned his head away. He roared angrily, ¡°F * Ck, Ling Xi, can you stop squatting in front of me! Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re not wearing long pants? ! ¡±


    F * CK He had always been a person who wanted to stay away from women, so why did he have to treat him like this now!


    Ling Xi cleared her throat and quickly stood up. ¡°I... I just didn¡¯t notice. ¡±


    Just now when she was squatting, she probably didn¡¯t see anything. Moreover, she was wearing pants, alright? She had never seen a bikini before, so why was she so agitated.

 Chapter 1124

    <h4>Chapter 1124: Chapter 1126: A man would rather die than surrender!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Hey, your name is Qi Bei, right? ¡±


    ¡°Master Qi Bei is me... OUCH! ¡± Just as he finished his sentence, Ling Xi pped his head and he red at her. ¡°Ling Xi, don¡¯t go too far! ! ¡±


    Ling Xi smiled smugly. ¡°Yo, are you still hitting me? You can¡¯t beat me at all. I see that you probably have a water attribute special ability, and there are some signs that your second special ability has been activated. Although I don¡¯t know what it is, I, AH, can counter you, Hahaha. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Qi Bei red angrily. F * CK His water-type special ability was very ordinary, so he had never used it before. Yet, this woman had actually seen through it.


    The most hateful thing was that she was an ice-type special ability. She had purposely frozen him, so he couldn¡¯t be angry anymore.


    Ling Xi patted his shoulder. ¡°However, there¡¯s a special benefit of a water-type special ability. You don¡¯t need to do your ownundry. You just need to control the water, right? ¡±


    ¡°A gentleman can be killed but not humiliated! ! ¡± Let him use his special ability to wash her clothes What the F * CK So extravagant Dream on He washed his own clothes by hand And he even washed them for her No Way!


    ¡°your brother should be waiting for you outside, right? ¡± Ling Xizily sat on the bed and yawned. She propped her head up and looked at him leisurely.


    ¡°...¡±Qi Bei resisted the thought of washing his clothes bit by bit. No way, a schr can be killed but not humiliated!


    This woman was really too much!


    It should be Qi Nan again. That guy had a wood attribute special ability He couldn¡¯t be as miserable as him, right.


    Even if Qi ye coulde, that guy was still a fire attribute special ability user!


    Damn How could it be him!


    What the F * CK!


    ¡°Are you going to wash it or not? ! ¡± Seeing that he was hesitating, Ling Xi jumped down and grabbed his cor. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance. Otherwise, I¡¯ll strip you naked and freeze you in the corridor! ¡±


    Qi Bei was extremely angry. ¡°Ling Xi! Don¡¯t go too far! I¡¯ll wash it, alright? ! A man can bend and stretch! ¡±


    Ling Xi patted his face in satisfaction. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? ¡±


    Qi Bei wanted to kill her, but it was Lord Jue who asked him to take good care of her. Otherwise, he would have thrown her to the shark in the middle of the night!


    If he had known earlier that he would throw her into the sea when he was in the wine cer, there would not have been so much trouble!


    He took a deep breath. He was not angry at all!


    ¡°By the way, Qi Bei, how muchundry detergent should I put into this set of clothes? ¡±


    ¡°Are the colors the same? ¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re all white. ¡±


    ¡°okay, fill the basin with water and throw the clothes inside. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°take out the basin. ¡±


    ¡°... I can¡¯t lift it.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Qi Bei looked at therge basin filled with water and almost vomited blood. ¡°Why is this basin so big! ¡±


    Ling Xi smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡±


    ¡°Let go of my leg. I¡¯ll wash it for you before I leave. I won¡¯t run if I promise you that I¡¯ll wash it. ¡±


    ¡°Alright. ¡± Ling Xi walked over and tapped his leg. Then, Qi Bei realized that he could move.


    Damn!


    WHO said that she wouldn¡¯t untie it!


    Angry! Angry It was clearly that simple!


    Damn!


    He couldn¡¯t be angry, he couldn¡¯t be angry. This woman was brought out by him. He deserved it.


    Qi Bei stood up and walked towards the WASHROOM.


    Ling Xi sat on the bed and waited leisurely. In the future, if she decided to look for Qi Bei to wash her clothes, this water attribute special ability would have this use.


    At worst, she would give him a sry.


    Ling Xi thought of something and looked in the direction of the washroom. She called out, ¡°Qi Bei. ¡±


    ¡°What? ! ¡± His sneering voice came from inside.


    ¡°How much does it cost you to be a subordinate for a month? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, someone will transfer money to us every month. I¡¯ve never looked at our ounts, so I don¡¯t know how much money we have. ¡±

 Chapter 1125

    <h4>Chapter 1125: Chapter 1127: Damn softhearted heart</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I see. ¡± Ling Xi shook her legs and nodded.


    ¡°What? You also want to be my subordinate? ¡± Qi Bei¡¯s sneer came from inside.


    ¡°I¡¯m not short of money. I¡¯m just wondering how much I¡¯ll have to pay you if I want to find you to wash clothes in the future. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯ll only wash clothes for you this time. ¡±


    ¡°MM, there¡¯s no problem. The next time I want to find you to help me wash clothes, I¡¯ll freeze you. I don¡¯t believe you won¡¯t wash clothes for me. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Qi Bei took a deep breath and poured some detergent into the basin. He rubbed it and found that something was wrong. There was actually this woman¡¯s Bra in it!


    F * CK!


    ¡°Ling Xi, wash your underwear yourself. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay. ¡± Ling Xi then remembered that there seemed to be underwear left beside her.


    ¡°speaking of Qi Bei, don¡¯t you know how much your sry is now? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡±


    ¡°Then aren¡¯t you afraid of giving less? ¡±


    ¡°I only know how to give more. I¡¯ve never used up all the money in my card. Even if I bought three vis, there¡¯s still a lot of money in them. I bought a lot of sports cars, and there¡¯s still a lot of money in them. ¡±


    How could master mistreat them.


    Among the six of them, the richest one was Qi ye. That guy had won Qi Yue and Qi Feng¡¯s moneyst time, and now he was extremely rich.


    He was not bad, right? Anyway, he was never worried about spending money, and master had always been generous to them.


    ¡°That¡¯s still not bad. ¡± Ling Xi nodded. ¡°By the way, Qi Bei, I think my suitcase is still in the wine cer. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡± What did it have to do with him?


    ¡°Can you help me get it? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°But I can¡¯t go out dressed like this. You¡¯ve washed the clothes, and the clothes are in the wine cer... ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The corner of Qi Bei¡¯s mouth twitched. If this woman walked out with such a flirtatious look, perhaps his brothers would think that he had done something to her.


    Why was he always the unlucky one


    Qi Bei did his best to wash the clothes and hung them up before walking out.


    Looking at the Obedient Ling Xi sitting on the bed, he took a deep breath. ¡°Wait here! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, yes. ¡± Ling Xi nodded like a chick pecking at rice.


    The corner of Qi Bei¡¯s mouth twitched. Why did he have to be soft-hearted Soft-heartedness was an illness that needed to be treated.


    He turned around and walked out, closing the door considerately.


    Just as he walked out of the corridor, he met another group of brothers at the railing.


    Qi Nan chuckled. ¡°Yo, it¡¯s been an entire hour. Qi Bei, you¡¯re really something. You¡¯vested quite a while. ¡±


    ¡°Scram, Scram, scram. ¡± Qi Bei rolled his eyes at him. ¡°What are you thinking about? That woman actually has an ice attribute special ability and forced me to freeze in her room for an hour. ¡±


    Washing clothes for a woman was something that could not be said. Otherwise, Qi Nan would definitely sneer at him.


    The Whole River flows east for thirty years, and the river flows West for thirty years. He recalled how he had teased Qi Nan back then.


    Now it was his turn to tease him


    The wheel of fortune had turned. This sentence was absolutely correct!


    ¡°Ice Attribute? Hahahaha, isn¡¯t this your nemesis? ¡± When Qi Nan heard this, heughed even more loudly. ¡°Brother Qi Bei, you¡¯re going to be lucky in love. ¡±


    ¡°This is bad luck. ¡± Qi Bei rolled his eyes at him, then looked at his brothers¡¯ half-smiling expressions and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m really very pitiful. Can¡¯t you all help me? Must you allugh at me, this pitiful person? ¡±


    When everyone heard this, they immediately became serious.


    When Qi Yue heard this, he immediately leaned over and ced his hand on his shoulder. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go hide, Qi Bei? That woman might think that you¡¯re easy to bully and will specifically bully you in the future. Let Qi ye go and dampen her spirit. ¡±

 Chapter 1126

    <h4>Chapter 1126: Chapter 1128: YOU¡¯RE A hero</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°FORGET IT! ¡± Qi Bei thought of that woman¡¯s pitiful look and actually softened his heart. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll be rid of her when I return to Yunhai province. huff ~ ¡±


    He resigned himself to fate and headed towards the wine cer. It was fine as long as he helped her carry her luggage.


    The five of them watched him leave and found it rather funny.


    ¡°I feel that Qi Bei is going to be single again. ¡±


    ¡°I have this feeling + 1. ¡±


    ¡°+ 2¡±


    ¡°+ 3¡±


    ¡°+ 4¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be that Qi Bei¡¯s son will be a cheerleader in the future and the few of us are still single dogs, right? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Thinking about it, he felt sad again.


    Qi Nan sat on the railing and flipped down. With his head hanging outside, he muttered, ¡°by the way, that girl looks like the most beautiful girl I¡¯ve ever seen other than Lord Jue. Qi Bei is really blessed. ¡±


    ¡°Is Qi Nan looking down on his own Xiao Hong? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no Xiao Hong or Xiao Bai. ¡± The corner of Qi Nan¡¯s mouth twitched. He quickly sat up and red at Qi an. ¡°She¡¯s my subordinate, so it¡¯s destined that we won¡¯t be together. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, there really is. ¡± Qi An patted his shoulder ¡°Don¡¯t despair. I can definitely change my previous thoughts now. In the past, there was a rule that subordinates and superiors can not fall in love, and you and Chi Huai could not fall in love. Now that I have Lord Jue, how can I stop the two of you from being together ¡°Even if I allow it, Lord Jue will not allow it. Just look at how Lord Jue called Qi Bei just now. Isn¡¯t this his intention to bring Qi Bei and Ling Xi together? ¡±


    ¡°Stop spouting nonsense. I don¡¯t want to put you in a difficult position. ¡± Qi Nan patted his chest and rolled his eyes ¡°If I could, then Qi ye and Li Yue wouldn¡¯t have be like this. Speaking of which, being in a rtionship would not only hurt one¡¯s heart but also one¡¯s body. At that time, they wouldn¡¯t be able to protect Lord Jue and Lord Jue. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. ¡±


    The few of them sat on the railing and smoked. At this moment, Qi Bei¡¯s face was twitching. What were these people thinking about.


    No matter how desperate he was, he wouldn¡¯t choose that woman, Ling Xi.


    Sigh, the brothers were really thinking too much.


    He carried his luggage and walked over. This time, no one was mocking him.


    He pretended not to know anything as he looked at them. ¡°What are you thinking about? Let¡¯s go for a drinkter. There¡¯s no danger in these thousands of nautical miles. Are you just going to stand there in a daze? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you. ¡± Qi Nan chuckled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there. ¡± Qi Bei carried his luggage and quickly ran in.


    He came to the door and knocked. The door was immediately opened. Before he could react, he was pulled into the room. ¡°Qi Bei,e and take a look at this! There¡¯s a seagull stuck in the window. Can you go and save it? ¡±


    The corner of Qi Bei¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°If it¡¯s stuck, so be it. It¡¯ll be able to eat roasted seagulls soon... ouch! ¡±


    ¡°What are you doing? ¡± He red at her. Why did she suddenly pat his head.


    ¡°Look at that small ind over there. Maybe there are a few small seagulls waiting for their mother to bring food back. Maybe that¡¯s the case. You even caused the death of a group of small seagulls. ¡±


    ¡°What the F * Ck? What does this have to do with me? ¡± Qi Bei threw the things away and was about to leave when he realized his legs were frozen again.


    ¡°Ling Xi! Don¡¯t go overboard! ¡±


    ¡°Qi Bei! ¡± Ling Xi suddenly became serious and a disappointed expression appeared on her face. ¡°I thought that you were a hero and at least you were willing to wash my clothes, but I didn¡¯t expect that you would turn a blind eye to it. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°You could have just stretched out your hand and saved it, but look at how it¡¯s still struggling. It¡¯ll only take you a few seconds. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you money and you can save it. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    She took out a few ck cards. ¡°Here, you can swipe as many as you want. ¡±

 Chapter 1127

    <h4>Chapter 1127: Chapter 1129: The children of Tang Yuan and Tang Wan</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Qi Bei¡¯s mouth twitched. He climbed up to the window and rescued the seagull that was stuck in the corner. He threw it out and the seagull immediately flew away.


    He jumped down from the window and looked at the ck card in her hand. ¡°A friendly reminder. These cards in Yunhai province are no different from the small cards on the roadside. ¡±


    ¡°My brother said that there¡¯s money in there that I can¡¯t spend all of! ¡±


    Qi Bei said indifferently, ¡°there¡¯s no such bank in Yunhai province and this card can¡¯t be read. In other words, you¡¯re penniless now and the currency on both sides is different. ¡±


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and left, closing the door for her.


    Ling Xi took out a few other ck cards. ¡°penniless... ¡±


    This... ... seemed a little sad ...


    Then she would just have to earn money for him in the future, and thank him for saving that seagull.


    Sigh... ...


    ...


    Qi Bei arrived at the rear deck of the cabin. The few brothers had finished roasting their food and were currently leisurely drinking wine.


    When they came, everyone was nervous, afraid that they wouldn¡¯t be able to find Lord Jue. But now that they had returned, they were in a very rxed mood. After finding Lord Jue, they could finally go home.


    ¡°Brother Bei,e and have a drink. You won¡¯t be so rxed in a few days. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here. ¡±


    Qi Bei walked forward. The weather during this period of time was not bad, and they did not encounter any waves or special situations


    In a few more days, as they walked further and further away, there might be some phenomena that humans could not exin with science.


    ...


    On the deck in front, Ling Jue was discussing Tang Yuan and Tang Wan with Zhong Lixi and the rest while Tang Yuan was happily eating.


    ¡°Does Little Tang Yuan know how to drink alcohol? ¡± Zhong Lixi poured a bowl of beer for Tang Yuan. ¡°Try it. It tastes pretty good. ¡±


    Tang Yuan shook his little finger and continued to nibble on the chicken w, ¡°to Lord Tang Yuan, beer is no different from water, right Tang Wan? ¡±


    Tang Wan nodded, indeed, wine to the monarch Gu was almost the same taste.


    ¡°So powerful? ¡± Zhong Lixi poked Tang Yuan, it was like a soft cotton candy.


    ¡°speaking of which, can you still cultivate this monarch Gu? ¡± He was curious, could he also raise one, it looked very cute.


    ¡°No. ¡± Tang Yuan shook his head, ¡°Tang Yuan and Tang Wan are the unique monarch Gu. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Then can you two only give birth to small balls? If you can, can I adopt one? ¡±


    ¡°Bah Bah Bah! ¡± Tang Yuan heard this and stared at him, ¡°brother, don¡¯t talk nonsense, Tang Yuan and Tang Wan are bad guys, they can¡¯t give birth to small balls. ¡±


    ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you a female? Then it is a male, your master is together, aren¡¯t the two of you closer? ¡±


    ¡°This... this... ¡± Tang Yuan put down the thing in his hand and was a little annoyed. How did it know why it couldn¡¯t have children ...


    There was no way to exin this problem!


    Perhaps it was because it and Tang Wan were just good friends. Only people like Lord Jue and handsome little brother could have children.


    HMM, how could they have children? What a strange question..


    Zhong Lixi¡¯s eyes shed with a smile. It seemed that he could really adopt a small ball. HMM, why don¡¯t we adopt one for AH YIN as well? She would probably like this kind of soft and cute little thing.


    He looked at his big brother and wondered if he would be interested.


    Tang Yuan saw the smirk on Zhong Lixi¡¯s big brother¡¯s face and pouted. ¡°crooked crooked crooked crooked crooked crooked crooked crooked crooked

 Chapter 1128

    <h4>Chapter 1128: Chapter 1130: The handsome young man and Lord Jue¡¯s babies</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Then what does little Tang Yuan think? ¡±


    Tang Wan chuckled. ¡°The children of Lord Jue and the handsome young man. They want to have a lot of babies, so they can have the monarch Gu to protect the babies. Right, Tang Wan, you big scoundrel! Eh... why did you turn red? ¡±


    Tang Wan:¡±...¡±


    Tang Wan actually wanted to have a ball with it. This kind of thing was too embarrassing. How could it say it in front of so many people.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a little drunk, I¡¯ll go take a bath ande back. ¡± Tang Wan said and jumped into the sea, disappearing without a trace


    Tang Yuan did not quite understand, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with it? Did it drink wine, why is it drunk? Moreover, the monarch Gu clearly has immunity to wine. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi and Ling Jue saw this matter, the story of the little bugs was quite interesting.


    The calm sea surface had a few more breezes, causing ripples on the sea surface.


    ¡°sister, look over there, the sun has set. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked up. The Sun was slowly setting from the surface of the sea. Layers of blue waves were rippling, giving off a tinge of red, as if red gold was rolling on the surface of the sea.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been another day. ¡± Ling Jue held his head. His long hair was being blown by the breeze, and hisrge eyes were staring intently at the setting sun.


    Suddenly, she felt a weight on her body. She looked up and saw Feng Yulin putting his coat on her. ¡°It will be cold at night. ¡±


    Ling Jue rubbed his hand on her shoulder, and the corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°thank you, Master Feng. ¡±


    Feng Yulin¡¯s lips curled up as he looked at the setting sun. An unknown thought shed across his eyes. It was quite peaceful here. Perhaps it was because they were close to the new moon continent, but in a few more days, danger would slowly approach.


    He pinched Ling Jue¡¯s face and said softly, ¡°go back to sleep early. I¡¯ll go talk to the captain. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Ling Jue nodded and watched him head towards the control room


    She raised her eyes and nced at the huge ship. Her heart was a little heavy.


    ¡°sister, don¡¯t worry. Your brother and I are here. No matter how dangerous it is, we are still here. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi knew that she was worried about the unknown danger ahead, so he whispered to her, ¡°why don¡¯t I sing for you? ¡±


    ¡°Sure. ¡± Ling Jue adjusted his coat and looked at him with a smile.


    ¡°What do you want to hear? ¡±


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s brother¡¯s singing, it¡¯s okay. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°along the way, we stopped and followed the traces of the young man¡¯s drifting. The moment before we stepped out of the station, we hesitated and couldn¡¯t help butugh at the homesickness


    ¡°... it was still unavoidable, and the sky in Changye was still so warm. The wind blew in the past. In the past, when I first saw this world, there were all kinds of loitering. I looked at the horizon as if it was right before my eyes and was willing to go through fire and water to walk it once. Now that I¡¯ve walked through this world, there are all kinds of loitering...¡±. ¡°...¡±. ¡°...¡±


    The sound of burning charcoal was stilling from the side. Tang Wan was happily eating chicken wings. Tang Wan didn¡¯t know how long it had been swimming in the sea.


    Ling Jue¡¯s mood suddenly became a little depressed. It was as if he was a wanderer who had gone far away. He was reluctant to leave his hometown, but he was also looking forward to another distant ce.


    The Sun had already set from the sea level, and the clouds in the distance were still dyed red. The Sea was covered with ayer of shadow, and gradually, the light was pulled down, adding some darkness to it.


    ¡°Brother Sang so well, it¡¯s really windy... ¡±


    After Ling Jue finished listening to his song, the sky waspletely dark. Zhong Limo did not speak, and no one knew what he was standing at the bow of the boat studying.


    Zhong Lixi stopped singing and looked at his sister with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s y a little longer and go back to sleep. How about waking up early tomorrow to watch the sunrise? ¡±

 Chapter 1129

    <h4>Chapter 1129: Chapter 1131: Qi Nan, YOU¡¯RE SHAMELESS!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After returning to her room, Ling Juey on the bed in a daze as she listened to the sound of the waves. The sound of the wind blowing against the sails became more noisy.


    Dong Dong Dong


    ¡°Master, are you there? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue stood up and walked out. He sighed and opened the door. He saw Ling Xi outside. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°Master, this is the fruit sd I made. I know that you must not have eaten your fill from the barbecue you had tonight, so I brought it over for you. HEHEHE... ¡±


    She had a fawning look on her face as she held the te as if she was offering tribute.


    Ling Jue looked at the things on the te and raised his eyebrows. ¡°By the way, I haven¡¯t agreed to be your master yet. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll call you master. One day, you will agree to be my master! ¡±


    She had a determined look on her face andpletely ignored the cold look on her master¡¯s face.


    She ced the fruit sd on the table next to her and revealed a sweet smile. ¡°Master, I¡¯m going back to sleep. I¡¯ll wake up tomorrow morning and make breakfast for you! I guarantee that you¡¯ll be satisfied! ¡±


    Ling jue raised his eyebrows and watched her leave before closing the door.


    Looking at this te of fruit sd, he did not expect Ling Xi to know how to make food... ...


    ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯ll try one for you. I don¡¯t believe that Little Ling Xi knows how to make food either. Hasn¡¯t she been blind for a long time? ¡±


    Tang Yuan hopped out and ate a raisin. ¡°MMM, it seems pretty good. I can¡¯t taste it after eating one. I¡¯ll try another one... ¡±


    Then, Ling Jue saw that Tang Yuan was eating so much that his little tummy was bulging... ...


    ¡°MMM, Little Ling Xi is really not bad. ¡± He burped. ¡°Lord Tang Yuan is going to bed. Lord Jue, go to bed early. You promised brother that you¡¯ll wake up tomorrow morning to watch the sunrise. ¡±


    After saying that, it rolled into its own small room.


    Ling Jue tasted one. It was indeed not bad, but for her to be able to find these fruits, it should not be without the help of someone.


    Speaking of which, her family¡¯s little Qi Bei seemed to be a little straight.


    Ling Xi was a littlepatible with him. Other than his family background, Qi Bei was definitely a good man.


    Ling Jue rubbed his chin. It was a pity that Ling Xi¡¯s brother, Ling Yi, was a little scary. Otherwise, she would definitely matchmake them.


    Of course, this kind of thing was also up to fate. Qi Bei¡¯s brain would definitely not be enlightened.


    ...


    ¡°NBNBNB! SISTER¡¯S COOKING SKILLS ARE NOT BAD! ¡± Qi Ye ate happily with a face full of praise.


    They were barbecuing when they saw this little girl bring them a fruit sd. The taste was very good.


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Xiao Xi. ¡± Qi Feng and the others were also smiling.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze looked at Qi Bei as if they were hinting at something.


    The corner of Qi Bei¡¯s mouth twitched. He continued to drink and eat barbecued food. Why was he looking at him What did it have to do with him?


    Ling Xi smiled. ¡°You guys still have more after you finish eating. I¡¯ll go get more. ¡±


    Qi Ye ate and appeared to be quite enthusiastic. ¡°speaking of which, Sister Ling Xi, has Lord Jue agreed to take you in as his disciple? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡± Ling Xi sighed and was filled with fighting spirit. ¡°However, I n to make good breakfast for master every day. One day, she will definitely agree to be my master. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, this idea is especially good! ¡± Qi Nan hurriedly nodded. ¡°When Sister Xiao Xi makes it, she¡¯ll also make it for us. This way, we¡¯ll help you persuade Lord Jue... ¡±


    Qi Bei, who had been silent the entire time, heard this and interrupted Qi Nan. ¡°Damn It, Qi Nan, you¡¯re shameless! ¡±


    Qi Nan rolled his eyes at him. ¡°What does it have to do with you, Heh. ¡± He looked at Ling Xi in a yful and ingratiating manner ¡°Little Sister Xiao Xi is so cute and likes to cook delicious food. In any case, it¡¯s the same as cooking for one person or a group of people. If we eat happily, little sister Xiao Xi will be even happier, right, little sister Xiao Xi? ¡±

 Chapter 1130

    <h4>Chapter 1130: Chapter 1132: Lord Jue is omnipotent</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Xi nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I n to do as well. From now on, I¡¯ll make breakfast for all of YOU EVERY DAY! ¡±


    Qi Bei:¡±...¡±what else could she say to such a stupid woman.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Thank you, Sister Xiao Xi. If you need any help in the future, feel free to call us. ¡±


    ¡°Right, the few of US have nothing to do recently. ¡±


    Ling Xi bent down and bowed. Her heart was warm. ¡°thank you, everyone. ¡±


    Actually, this group of people were all very nice. She looked at Qi Bei, who was drinking, and realized that he was drinking quietly. She was toozy to say anything to him.


    In any case, this man didn¡¯t like her and he looked like he wanted to throw her into the sea. HMPH!


    Ling Xi suddenly thought of something and her face was full of smiles. ¡°I¡¯ll go and bake some egg tarts for you guys now. I realized that the kitchen really has everything. ¡±


    Qi Nan chuckled. ¡°thank you, little sister Xiao Xi. Don¡¯t work too hard. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very happy to see all of you eating happily. I¡¯ll send some to master and grand master after I¡¯m done. ¡± After saying that, she ran happily towards the kitchen.


    Everyone: ¡°thank you, little sister Xiao Xi. ¡±


    Qi Nan Chuckled and patted Qi Bei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°brother, you¡¯re so lucky. You¡¯re so good looking and have such a good figure. You even know how to cook delicious food. TSK TSK! I think I¡¯ll be able to change my name to sister Bei soon. ¡±


    ¡°Scram, Scram, scram. ¡± Qi Bei rolled his eyes at him. ¡°You want the world to be in chaos. ¡±


    Qi Feng patted his chest with a serious expression. ¡°The world isn¡¯t in chaos, it¡¯s your heart. ¡±


    Qi Bei drank a mouthful of wine and looked at the group of brothers who were teasing him. The corners of his mouth twitched. ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys thinking too much? I have nothing to do with that woman, and it¡¯s impossible for me to have anything to do with her. ¡±


    ¡°This rtionship has to be initiated. ¡± Qi Ye approached him with a wicked smile. ¡°speaking of which, our brother Bei is so handsome that the sky and earth are falling apart. He¡¯s so warm that it¡¯s straight into people¡¯s hearts. Isn¡¯t it easy to flirt with girls? Why is he so unconfident? ¡±


    ¡°Qi ye, get lost and drink. ¡± Qi Bei looked at him with disdain. ¡°Look at brother An. He¡¯s the only one who doesn¡¯t make fun of me. ¡±


    Qi Ye nced at Qi an who was drinking quietly and found it funny. ¡°brother an is considering it. If it¡¯s such a good girl, he¡¯ll do it if you don¡¯t do it. ¡±


    Qi An rolled his eyes at Qi ye and looked behind him. He sighed ¡°We¡¯re about to reach the ghost realm. We¡¯re just thinking about how to survive that death tribtion. You guys only followed me back to Yunhai provincest time because aunt DI was here. She could control it all by herself. The few of USbined don¡¯t have her ability, so this is a very long road. ¡±


    When everyone heard this, they didn¡¯t have the mood to tease and their faces became serious.


    Qi Yue also sighed. ¡°How can we find aunt di in this world... by the way, I think the first prince¡¯s ability is unfathomable. He should be able to find a way. ¡±


    Qi Ye shook his head. ¡°No matter what, he¡¯s just a young man in his twenties. You all know how terrifying the ghost domain is. ¡±


    The way to go was different from the way they came because there was a huge ind in the sea. It could move at any time, so it would change their itinerary.


    They did not pass by the ghost domain when they came, but they had to leave when they went.


    This was also the reason why so many people could not go to the new moon continent. An average person would notst more than three minutes in the ghost domain and would be tortured to death.


    The torture that came from the soul was excruciating.


    However, Qi Nan was not as worried as they were. He was an optimist to begin with. ¡°Let¡¯s take things one step at a time. I feel that master and Lord Jue should have a way. In my opinion, our Lord Jue is omnipotent. ¡±

 Chapter 1131

    <h4>Chapter 1131: Chapter 1133: travel through the ghost domain and control it to the extreme</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Everyone nodded. Indeed, Lord Jue had given them too many surprises and surprises.


    Qi Ye rubbed his chin and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smirk. ¡°However, I¡¯m more curious about how the little prince, who has been crying for a long time in front of Lord Jue¡¯s ck and white photos, will react when he sees Lord Jue Alive. ¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the Lord Jue that he saw was a woman. ¡±


    ¡°Also, did you forget that Lord Jue¡¯s Fan Group had collectively prayed for Lord Jue¡¯s safety and then heard Wen yu say that after Lord Jue died, they collectively released rivernterns and Kong Ming Lanterns to bless him? ¡± ¡°At that time, all the chrysanthemums in Yunhai province were sold out, and there were chrysanthemums piled up at the entrance of the Molk school. Hahahaha, that scene is still unforgettable to me


    ¡°Now, the entire Yunhai continent basically believes that Lord Jue is already dead


    ¡°I wonder how they will react when they see Lord Jue Alive. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Many strange smiles appeared on everyone¡¯s faces. Hehehe, fortunately, they were not the only ones who were shocked.


    ...


    The next day, Ling Jue woke up with Feng Yulin lying beside her. She was a little surprised. ¡°Didn¡¯t you notest night? ¡±


    He said that he was going to discuss something with the captain, but when he woke up, he saw him.


    ¡°I suddenly appeared after you fell asleep. Are you surprised? ¡± He hugged him with a doting smile on his face.


    Ling Jue rubbed against his chest. Suddenly, he hugged him like an octopus.


    Feng Yulin gentlybed her hair. His eyes shed with affection.


    Ling Jue yawned. ¡°Has the sune out? ¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯s still half an hour. ¡±


    ¡°MM. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded. Smelling the familiar smell on his body, he suddenly smiled.


    At this moment, there were no birds on the sea. Perhaps it was because they were too far away from the ind, and there was no ce for them to stay when they came out to search for food, so there were no seabirds flying over.


    ¡°A monthter, we will arrive at a very scary ce. ¡± Suddenly, a man¡¯s maic voice came from above her head.


    Ling Jue raised his head to look at him, his small hand touching his stubble. ¡°A scary ce? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    A hint of seriousness appeared on Ling Jue¡¯s face. ¡°A ce that even master Feng is afraid of, that should be very scary. ¡±


    ¡°especially terrifying. ¡± Feng Yulin let out a heavy sigh. ¡°My mother passed away suddenly because she had passed through the ghost realm too many times and her soul was damaged. ¡±


    ¡°Ghost realm... ¡± Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. Why did this name sound a little mysterious.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s expression was very serious ¡°Yes, I heard from her that that is the boundary between Yin and Yang. Extremely evil spirits will be stationed there. They are sealed in that ce and will never be able to leave. The torment they suffer makes them very crazy. Those who pass by will have their souls torn out alive and then swallowed by the evil spirits. Ordinary abilities can¡¯t hit them because they are like air, extremely terrifying. ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s heart sank when he heard this. It was so terrifying... ...


    ¡°But it¡¯s not like there¡¯s no other way. ¡± Feng Yulin pinched her face when he saw her like this. ¡°As long as we controlled ourselves at that time, our souls wouldn¡¯t be torn out so easily. We only need five minutes to cross the ghost territory. ¡±


    Ling Jue shook his head. ¡°The soul attack from the evil spirits won¡¯t be that simple. ¡±


    ¡°You still saw through it. ¡± The corner of Feng Yulin¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°That¡¯s why I prepared many people. ¡±


    ¡°You... ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of surprise. ¡°You mean to sacrifice them in exchange for us to leave? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡± Feng Yulin shook his head. These were all his subordinates. He would not let them die in vain.

 Chapter 1132

    <h4>Chapter 1132: Chapter 1134: taking in a disciple</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°That is? ¡± Ling Jue was a little confused. Other than using the soul to worship the soul, what else could they do to pass through that damned ce.


    Thinking of this, she felt even more guilty towards Chu wo and Zhong Li Huang Cheng because she was still ming them for abandoning her.


    However, thinking of how they had traveled thousands of miles to the new moon continent to give birth to her, it was all for the sake of giving her a life.


    They had also crossed this terrifying ce, experienced many terrifying seas, and were easily hunted down by the royal family. It was all for her... ...


    Not Knowing the truth, she thought..


    Now that she thought about it, she felt sorry for her parents. Before she left, she had just shouted those two words.


    Feng Yulin hugged her tightly. ¡°ghosts are afraid of light, so I asked them to prepare torches and sunmps. However, they can only hold on for three minutes. The remaining two minutes are up to us. I¡¯m not worried about you. I¡¯m worried about Ling Xi... ¡±


    After all, Ling Xi¡¯s mother was Little Jue¡¯s benefactor. If anything happened to her, this little fellow would feel guilty.


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°I thought you were saying something. Ling Xi, you don¡¯t have to worry. She¡¯s not afraid of evil ghosts any more than any of us. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡±


    ¡°because her soul is very pure, as pure as frozen ice. Furthermore, her superpower is of the ice attribute. Regardless of whether it¡¯s her body or soul, she won¡¯t be able to break away so easily. Furthermore, she has dealt with ghosts before, so she¡¯s more familiar with them than any of us. ¡±


    ¡°Oh? ¡± Feng Yulin was a little surprised.


    ¡°She said that before I saved her, she had already died once. She had relied on the beads in her body toe back to life. In that cold world, she had seen many things that ordinary people couldn¡¯t see. However, she had lived in her brother and mother¡¯s armor all her life, so she hadn¡¯t been harmed at all. Therefore, nothing could tear her pure soul apart from her body. ¡±


    ¡°It sounds mysterious. ¡± Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows. He did not expect such a thing to happen.


    ¡°Yeah, I think it¡¯s mysterious too. ¡± Ling Jue chuckled. ¡°I knew it when I treated her back then. Although Ling Xi has a soul, she looks more like a person without a soul. ¡±


    ¡°then I¡¯m relieved. ¡± Feng Yulin also let out a sigh of relief. At that time, with his ability, he could not care so much.


    ¡°Is that what you¡¯re worried about? ¡± Ling Jue poked his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Feng Yulin nodded and looked at the sky outside. ¡°The sun ising out soon. ¡±


    ¡°Wow! ¡±


    Ling jue quickly jumped off the bed, put on his clothes, and ran outside. ¡°I promised my brother that I would watch the sunrise with him. ¡±


    Feng Yulin looked at her and shook his head. This silly girl.


    ...


    She had just walked to the deck and found small tables filled with all kinds of delicacies. There was also a steaming hot porridge and Wonton stew.


    Ling Xi quickly came up to her and handed her a bowl of saut??ed food. ¡°Master, I heard that you like this, so I even gave you a night bag. What do you think of my craftsmanship? ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the saut??ed food. There were other styles under the saut??ed food. They were small flowers that looked like roses.


    ¡°Amazing, Ling Xi. ¡± Ling Jue admired her. In this aspect, Ling Xi was her master.


    She scratched her head embarrassedly and blushed a little. ¡°Hehe, master, I also heard from Qi Bei that you like Wonton stew and in porridge, so I made these two for you. The others ate milk, bread, and steamed buns. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at Qi Bei and found that he was eating a steamed bun at the moment. A hint of embarrassment shed across his face.

 Chapter 1133

    <h4>Chapter 1133: Chapter 1135: Don¡¯t do the same thing every day</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue felt that if this continued, Qi Bei would definitely like Ling Xi, but he didn¡¯t dare to say it.


    Now he was being arrogant. Thinking about how good a girl Ling Xi was, it was his fortune to be able to like Qi Bei.


    Cough cough, perhaps from a girl¡¯s point of view, Ling Jue felt that a girl like Ling Xi had looks, figure, and family background.


    Her words were always gentle. When she opened her eyes and looked at you, you would feel your heart beat faster.


    How could a man not like this kind of girl? ! !


    Hai, if Qi Bei did not get it, she nned to introduce this little disciple to little Ming.


    Looking at Gu Ziming, he was definitely a big shot in the corporate world now. He was also worthy of Little Xi.


    Ling Xi looked at her with anticipation. ¡°Master, please try it. I heard that you like Okra, so I tried using Okra. Please try it. ¡±


    Ling Jue pinched her face. ¡°This little disciple is quite thoughtful. ¡±


    When Ling Xi heard that, she revealed her white teeth. ¡°thank you for your praise, Master! ¡±


    That¡¯s great That¡¯s great!


    Master has agreed to be her master AHHHH I¡¯m so excited!


    No, I have to stay calm, or else master will definitely despise me.


    ¡°Master! You¡¯re here! ¡± Ling Xi looked at Feng Yulin who came out from behind her with an obedient expression.


    Feng Yulin almost fell down. What kind of name is this?


    Ling Jue saw the awkwardness on Feng Yulin¡¯s face and quickly said to her, ¡°cough cough, you can just call him grandfather with Qi Bei. There¡¯s no need to call him master. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Although Ling Xi did not understand why she had to call him grandfather with Qi Bei and the others, she would just do as her master said.


    Feng Yulin had a helpless look on his face as he sat on the stool and ate.


    Just as he put the Wonton stew into his mouth, he was stunned. ¡°This is a change of chef? ¡±


    Ling Xi chuckled. ¡°No, master... Master, I made this. What do you think? ¡±


    Feng Yulin was slightly surprised, then he nodded. ¡°It¡¯s very good. ¡±


    ¡°thank you for yourpliment. ¡± Ling Xi was very happy. She made food for everyone and everyone liked it. This was really a very happy thing.


    Ling Jue patted her head and looked in the direction of the sea level. ¡°The sun is rising. ¡±


    Then... ... Where was brother ? ?


    He promised to apany her to watch the sunrise That guy hadn¡¯te yet.


    Everyone was watching the sunrise on the deck and eating breakfast.


    Tang Wan was also eating a bun while Tang Wan stood on the railing and looked into the distance, deep in thought.


    ¡°The Sun has risen, the sun has risen! ¡± At this moment, Zhong Lixi ran out of the room in a flurry. He didn¡¯t even shave his beard and looked very embarrassed.


    ¡°brother, did you steal a dolphinst night? ¡± Seeing him like this, the corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°We promised to watch the sunrise, but you disappeared. TSK TSK. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi looked at everyone sitting in the room with an awkward expression. ¡°Um... I recognized the bedst night and fell asleep after a long time. I just woke up and rushed over. ¡±


    Ling Jue shook his head. e and eat. Where¡¯s Big Brother? ¡±


    Logically speaking, Big Brother should have woken up earlier than anyone else. Why wasn¡¯t he seen now.


    ¡°Big Brother should be in the warehouse. He said he wanted to order something, but he didn¡¯t really understand. ¡± Zhong Lixi sat down and wolfed down the food. ¡°Who made this? It¡¯s too delicious. This taste! Even the imperial chefs of the Royal Family can¡¯t make this taste! ¡±


    Ling Xi scratched her head, her face full of shyness. ¡°Third Prince, I made it! I¡¯ll make it for you guys tomorrow! When we return to the cloud sea continent, I¡¯ll make you guys something different every day. There are too few ingredients on the ship, so it will affect your performance. ¡±


    Qi Bei¡¯s heart tightened when he heard that. He went on a mission when he returned to the cloud sea continent.

 Chapter 1134

    <h4>Chapter 1134: Chapter 1136: something terrifying is following them</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    I won¡¯t be able to see this woman when I go out on a mission.


    Wait a minute..


    Why did he want to see this woman? ! !


    He suddenly remembered that this woman had run to his door at three in the morning.


    ¡°Qi Bei, Qi Bei, can you help me find something? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    She was wearing a Xiao Bai dress. If she wasn¡¯t so pretty, he would have thought she was a female ghost.


    ¡°Qi Bei, what does my master like to eat? Also, where¡¯s the freezer here? I¡¯ve been searching the ship for quite a few times, and I didn¡¯t have the heart to disturb the captain, so I came to ask you, can you help me? ¡±


    That woman¡¯s pitiful appearance was really darn cute!


    F * CK His heart softened again!


    Qi Bei chewed on a bun and watched that woman chatting cheerfully with Lord Jue over there. He sighed softly. Forget it, he had really lost his mind.


    Early in the morning, everyone was happily chatting on the deck.


    Qi Bei and the others went to get busy. Although there were many people on the ship, they were equivalent to captains and had to deal with many things to prepare for the following dangers.


    Zhong Limo stood on the rear deck and looked at the water behind him with a somewhat heavy expression.


    ...


    For the next few days, everyone was very calm.


    Apart from tasting all kinds of delicious food, Ling Jue also nned to teach Ling Xi something. However, it wasn¡¯t just about her medical skills, but her special ability.


    ¡°Master! Master! ¡± Ling Jue was washing up when he heard Ling Xi knocking on the door.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± She put down her things and walked out.


    Ling Xi¡¯s face was filled with excitement. ¡°Master, PINK DOLPHINS! There are so many of them! ¡±


    ¡°Pink Dolphins? ¡±


    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! I woke up today to cook. As I was cooking, I noticed that there was amotion outside, so I ran out. When I saw that there were so many pink dolphins swimming with our boat, it looked really good. ¡±


    ¡°Wow! Then I¡¯ll go and take a look! ¡± Tang Yuan immediately ran out when he heard that.


    Ling Jue was also a little surprised. He turned around and walked out.


    She had just stepped out when she saw many people standing on the deck and looking at this strange scene.


    ¡°Wow wow wow, it¡¯s so fun! ¡± Tang Wan and Tang Yuan were currently riding on the dolphins. The two little ones were so happy that they looked like they were riding horses.


    ¡°Lord Jue! Lord Jue! Quickly take a photo of Lord Tang Yuan! ¡±


    When Ling Jue heard that, the corners of his mouth curled up. He took out his phone and took a photo.


    It and Little Tang Wan were indeed quite fun.


    ¡°Master! ¡±


    Ling Jue was looking at the pink dolphin when he heard a voice behind him.


    Feng Yulin walked out of the cabin. When he saw her, he walked to her side and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re quite early today. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m always early. ¡± Ling Jue red at him.


    Feng Yulin looked at her dotingly and lowered his head to look at the Dolphin. It was indeed quite cute.


    The water around them was stirred up by these little cuties.


    The Sea was very blue, and the sky was also very blue.


    ¡°Hahaha, Lord Jue and the others are so cute. They even know how to bark. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ll continue to make breakfast. ¡± Ling Xi took a lot of photos and quickly ran to the back.


    ¡°sister, I heard that there are dolphins? ¡± Zhong Lixi rubbed his sleepy eyes and walked out.


    ¡°Eh, there really are. ¡± He leaned on the railing. ¡°Pink Dolphins... ¡±


    Suddenly, his face showed a hint of fear.


    He shouted to the back, ¡°brother! ! ¡±


    ¡°I got it. ¡±


    Zhong Limo walked out and looked down at the boat. ¡°It has been following us for a week. It shoulde out in a few days. ¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, what is it? ¡± Ling Jue was a little puzzled. It has been following them for a week So terrifying!

 Chapter 1135

    <h4>Chapter 1135: Chapter 1137: a roasted octopus like you dares to act so arrogantly in front of Lord Tang Yuan</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Zhong Limo looked behind him and said, ¡°there are strange creatures in this sea area. In the past few years, all the fishing boats that have been fishing here have mysteriously disappeared. In the past few years, I¡¯ve received no less than fifty reports. My people have alsoe to investigate, but there aren¡¯t any clues. ¡±


    As the chief of police of new moon city, he had also paid attention to such matters. However, because he was too busy, he did not have the time toe to this sea area to investigate.


    Therefore, he had been investigating for the past few days. Some people who came back alive said that before such things happened, pink dolphins would appear.


    He had also mentioned this to his younger brother, so he had an impression of it.


    Now, this pink Dolphin..


    ¡°It¡¯sing. Everyone, BE ON GUARD! ¡± Zhong Limo looked at the waves behind him that were getting bigger and bigger. He was a little solemn.


    Ling Jue frowned. As expected, there seemed to be something at the bottom of the boat.


    Tang Wan and Tang Yuan were still happily ying. The dolphins¡¯shrieks had also gathered together, as if something terrifying was chasing after them.


    ¡°Tang Wan, you big scoundrel. There seems to be something at the bottom. ¡± Tang Wan suddenly frowned and lowered his head to look at the bottom of the sea.


    Tang Wan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too! ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go. I have a special ability. ¡±


    ¡°No! I want to go too. I can use lightning in the sea too. I can help you. ¡±


    ¡°Alright. ¡±


    Tang Wan frowned. ¡°follow behind me. Don¡¯t run around. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! ¡±


    The two little ones jumped off the dolphins and dived into the deep sea.


    Tang Wan had already turned the same color as the deep sea. At this moment, his expression had be serious.


    The two of them were getting closer and closer to the bottom of the sea. They saw what was down there.


    Tang Wan was a little shocked, and he immediately transmitted what he saw in his mind to his master.


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s a demonized octopus. It must have eaten too many superpowered people. It has its own energy, and it¡¯s quite terrifying. ¡±


    ¡°Be careful with Tang Yuan. It doesn¡¯t have any ns to attack yet. ¡±


    ¡°Be careful too, master! ¡±


    Tang Wan was diving deeper and deeper. Looking at Tang Yuan behind him, he felt a little helpless. He swam back and held Tang Wan¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t get lost. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Tang Wan nodded obediently and looked at the thing swimming in the deep sea. ¡°Tang Wan, do you think this octopus tastes good... ¡±


    Tang Wan:¡±...¡±it thought it was deep in thought, but it was actually talking about this It really wanted to pry open its head and see what was inside.


    Tang Wan looked at the octopus and suddenly had a bold idea.


    Recently, Little Ling Xi really wanted to make seafood. If she used her ice to freeze this thing, she should be able to eat it.


    Tang Wan was a little excited. ¡°Tang Wan, Tang Wan, let¡¯s go up. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? ¡±


    ¡°Its ws can flip the boat over. ¡±


    Tang Wan let go of Tang Wan¡¯s hand and quickly flew towards the octopus. ¡°Tang Wan, look at something in its stomach! That¡¯s Lord Jue¡¯s smell! ¡±


    ¡°Tang Yuan! ! Don¡¯t go! ! ¡±


    Tang Wan thought to himself that he really shouldn¡¯t have brought this little thing here!


    He could only quickly fly over.


    Tang Wan directly drilled into the big octopus¡¯s body and looked at the thing in its head. ¡°Isn¡¯t this bead the same kind as the one in Lord Jue¡¯s body? Did this big octopus secretly eat the spirit spring? ¡±


    He touched it and it seemed to be very amusing.


    Lord Jue already had two beads. If he had another one, Lord Jue would definitely be even more powerful.


    With this thought in mind, it swallowed the bead in an instant.


    But suddenly, the big octopus began to roll around in pain.


    ¡°Yo, just a grilled octopus like you dares to act arrogantly in front of Lord Tang Yuan! ¡±

 Chapter 1136

    <h4>Chapter 1136: Chapter 1138: Lord Tang Yuan Eats your head!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After Tang Yuan finished speaking, the octopus began to struggle non-stop.


    ¡°ow OW OW ow ow! ! ¡±


    Tang Yuan looked at its brain. ¡°Aren¡¯t you very unreasonable? I¡¯ll have little lingxi roast youter! ¡±


    When it thought of the delicious grilled octopus, it was happy.


    It kept hitting its head with electric shocks. Whenever it struggled, it would electrocute it.


    ¡°Hahaha, isn¡¯t it fun? ¡±


    ¡°Octopus, it¡¯s so delicious. ¡±


    ¡°La La, Lord Tang Yuan is not afraid of you! ¡±


    ¡°Octopus, a! Delicious! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Yuan¡¯s words electrified Tang Yuan.


    At this moment, Ling Jue had already seen Tang Yuan¡¯s actions. He was a little speechless because their boat was also a little bumpy along with the huge waves.


    ¡°Tang Yuan, hurry up and get rid of it. You¡¯re going to flip the boat. ¡±


    Hearing Lord Jue¡¯s words, Tang Yuan was a little excited. ¡°Lord Jue, have you seen Lord Tang Yuan? This monster must be delicious! ! ¡±


    Ling Jue was very helpless. ¡°Alright, I know that Lord Tang Yuan is very powerful. However, can you take care of our boat? ¡±


    ¡°Alright! Lord Tang Yuan, stop it from moving! ¡±


    As Tang Yuan spoke, he threatened the octopus, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Octopus! If you move again, Lord Tang Yuan will eat your head. ¡±


    ¡°SOB SOB SOB SOB... don¡¯t eat me. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, you can talk? ¡± Tang Yuan found it funny. ¡°You can talk, yet you dare to flip my Lord Jue¡¯s boat! ¡±


    Tang yuan electrocuted it again and threatened, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t move! If you dare to make waves, I¡¯ll eat your head! I¡¯m the extremely vicious Lord Tang Yuan! ¡±


    A certain fish shivered, ¡°MMM MMM... don¡¯t move... don¡¯t move. ¡±


    ¡°Tell me, what kind of monster are you? ¡± Tang yuan sat on its head and spat out the bead to y with it, ¡°where did you get this? ¡±


    ¡°I got this many years ago on Gulu Ind... ¡±


    ¡°Gulu Ind? ¡± Tang Yuan was a little surprised, ¡°where¡¯s Gulu Ind? ¡±


    Could there be delicious food on it?


    If it could be eaten casually, there must be something good, Wa Wa wa!


    It was a little excited, but on the surface, it was still very calm.


    When it teased the octopus, it almost forgot that there was a fellow called Tang Wan in the sea.


    ¡°Gulu ind is just ahead... ¡±


    ¡°My Lord Jue said that you once overturned a lot of boats. Where are those people? ¡±


    ¡°I ate them... ¡±


    ¡°You actually ate people! You BAD OCTOPUS! ¡± Tang Yuan said and electrocuted it again ...


    ¡°Oh! Oh! My Lord, I was wrong. But people are delicious, especially the ones on top. They are even more delicious... but they are very powerful, so I followed them for a few days. ¡±


    ¡°You still want to eat my Lord Jue? ! ¡±


    ¡°My Lord, people are really delicious. Let¡¯s eat together, okay? In the future, the two of us will dominate this ocean together! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Yuan touched his chin. This octopus still wanted to eat Lord Jue. It seemed that he could not keep it, but how could he get rid of it.


    An octopus that had eaten people before definitely did not taste as good as an ordinary octopus. Well, how could he get rid of it.


    ¡°Are there any other treasures on Gulu ind? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. My Lord, after eating these people, I will go to Gulu ind with you. There are many treasures on it. ¡±


    ¡°I see. ¡±


    Tang Yuan frowned. ¡°How do you n to deal with the people on top? ¡±


    ¡°My Lord, have you agreed to cooperate with me? ¡± Octopus was excited.


    ¡°Yes, but you have to tell me your n. ¡±


    ¡°As long as I stretch out my long legs, I can flip the boat over and those people will fall into the sea. With so many hands, I can catch them and put them into my stomach. In five seconds, they will be digested. ¡±

 Chapter 1137

    <h4>Chapter 1137: Chapter 1139: OVERTURN THAT GROUP OF HUMANS!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Wow, so powerful! ¡± Tang Yuan rolled his eyes. Little piece of trash. He wanted to eat his Lord Jue with such ability.


    However, the only troublesome thing was that he would overturn the boat.


    Oh, no!


    It had always been Tang Wan who had the authority in front of everyone. Tang Yuan had to leave an impression on everyone!


    He could not let his brother, Xiao Xi, Xiao Qi Zi, and the others think that Tang Yuan only knew how to eat!


    But how was he going to deal with this octopus? If he ate its head, it definitely wouldn¡¯t live for long, but it still had the ability to flip over the boat.


    What should he do... ...


    Oh!


    Right!


    Tang Yuan¡¯s lips curled into a smirk. ¡°I think it¡¯s not good for you to flip over the boat. ¡±


    ¡°Why not? ¡± The octopus was a little puzzled. What was this Lord Thinking?


    ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m known as the most vicious person onnd? ¡± Tang Yuan had a fierce look on his face.


    The octopus shivered and didn¡¯t dare to move. The surrounding water quieted down.


    ¡°I have a group of underlings. One of them is called Tang Wan. It is especially ferocious! It eats people whenever it sees them. It is extremely ferocious and terrifying. ¡±


    ¡°Is it a species like you, sir? ! ¡± The Octopus had a look of admiration.


    An adult like that must be very powerful. The more powerful the person who eats people, the greater the ability It was so admirable!


    If only it could also go onnd. It would be so excited to be able to call people ¡®children¡¯ .


    Tang Yuan nodded. ¡°Yes. And every time it eats people, it will directly fight with them. Do you understand the word ¡®just¡¯ ? It means to fight them openly, without retreating at all, and without using underhanded tricks. ¡±


    ¡°My Lord, what do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Run to the front and scare them. If they don¡¯te to US obediently, you¡¯ll flip their boat over. ¡±


    Tang Yuan had some thoughts. If the octopus ran to the front and ate its head, it would take some time for it to return. That way, it would not flip Lord Jue¡¯s boat over.


    When it flew out again, Tang Wan would definitely admire it. HAHAHA!


    When the octopus heard that, it was a little puzzled. ¡°My Lord, why are you suddenly willing to help me? ¡± The octopus was a little puzzled. Didn¡¯t it just say that there was a Lord up there?


    ¡°I¡¯m moved by what you said. Humans are delicious. ¡± Tang Yuan nodded seriously.


    ¡°Sir, you really know how to adapt to the situation. Let me tell you, there are many treasures on Gulu ind. Eating them can make you very powerful! Gulu ind is a little north of this flight path. After eating this group of people, I¡¯ll bring you to eat delicious food. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Yuan nodded. It seemed that Gulu ind could be visited.


    ¡°Why do you know how to speak? ¡± Hearing so many words, Tang Yuan was a little surprised.


    ¡°because I ate people. I can get their energy and know some things they know, including how to talk. ¡±


    ¡°I see. It seems that eating people really has its benefits. ¡±


    ¡°Sir, you are so powerful. If you eat the people above, this sea area will be ours in the future! ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡±


    Tang Yuan touched his chin. He did not know where the bad Guy Tang Wan had gone.


    ¡°Go, go to the front. Run out of the sea to scare them. I will hide and do not let them find me. ¡±


    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re not going to appear? ¡±


    ¡°No, they know me. If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s not good for your n. ¡±


    Tang Yuan said a lot of nonsense and continued to fool the silly octopus. Its eyes moved, ¡°now that we¡¯re partners, I¡¯ll return your bead to you. That way, you¡¯ll have more ability to overturn that group of humans! ¡±


    ...


    [ digression: An octopus is also an octopus. In Sir Tang Yuan¡¯s mind, an octopus can be eaten, so he called it an octopus in the beginning. ]

 Chapter 1138

    <h4>Chapter 1138: Chapter 1140: The Art of deception is the most powerful</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Yuan thought to himself, this octopus is not easy to deceive. It seems like I have to give it some benefits to convince it that I am not lying to it.


    ¡°thank you, Sir! ¡± Feeling its strength growing stronger, it was a little excited.


    The octopus immediately rushed to the front. If this group of people could not be defeated, it would bring the Sir to escape. If it could defeat them, it could eat the delicious people up there. Just thinking about it made it happy.


    Gang!


    It could not lose the prestige of the Sir!


    It wanted to be the most loyal subordinate of the adults!


    ¡°...¡±Tang Yuan was thinking about how to defeat this octopus.


    ¡°By the way, if you don¡¯t eat people, isn¡¯t it better for you to live on your own? ¡±TanggYuann still wanted to persuade it.Itt seemed that it was not bad to take in a subordinate.


    ¡°humans are delicious. I want to eat them all the time. I CAN¡¯T PUT THEM DOWN! ¡± When the octopus thought of those delicious humans, it almost drooled.


    Well, what was that saying? Oh right, rotten wood could not be carved!


    MMM This was rotten wood!


    Tang yuan was thinking, what kind of treasure did Gulu ind have that could turn an ordinary octopus into such a state.


    Hu! ! !


    The octopus rushed to the front and was about a hundred meters away from their ship.


    Tang Yuan did not expect the octopus to be so impulsive. It frowned.


    The people who were eating buns on the deck saw the octopus that suddenly appeared and were puzzled.


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. This monster looked really ugly, but it was really big.


    It was about half the size of a football field. It was not impossible for it to overturn their ship.


    It looked at them arrogantly. ¡°HUMAN! ! Be Obedient ande into my hands¡±


    Before it could finish its arrogant words, it felt a pain in its head. Its brain was gone!


    ¡°Sir... you? ! ¡± The octopus could not believe that this sir had eaten its brain ...


    Then, it watched helplessly as it took its own bead and flew out of its nostrils.


    ¡°Octopus, you are really stupid. If you don¡¯t eat people, we can still be friends. My Lord and you... I will only choose my Lord. Goodbye. ¡±


    Tang Yuan said as he borrowed the power of the sunlight. A bolt of lightning struck its head. The octopus struggled in disbelief before it copsed.


    Its eyes widened. It turned out that humans were not the only ones who would cheat. Animals would also cheat each other.


    It was obvious that it and this Lord were the weaker group. Why didn¡¯t they fight against humans together with it.


    The octopus slowly copsed. The water was very big and there were huge waves in the surroundings.


    The boat was also shaken a few times before it regained its calm.


    There was nothing on the surface of the sea. It was as if what everyone had just seen was an illusion.


    What Pink Dolphin? What terrifying monster? It was all a dream.


    Tang Yuan was able to finish it off with just a single Tangyuan.


    ¡°Tang Yuan! ! ¡± Tang Wan came out of the sea and looked at it angrily. ¡°I told you not to move. Can¡¯t you listen to me? ! You only know how to cause trouble! ¡±


    Tang Yuan looked at it indifferently and turned around to head towards Lord Jue. On the way there, it spat out the octopus¡¯s brain and a bolt of lightning turned it into powder.


    Tang Wan was stunned. What happened?


    Tang Yuan Swam in the sea to wash his body before flying to the boat and handing the bead to Lord Jue. ¡°This is from that octopus. It tastes the same as the one in your body, Lord Jue. ¡±


    Ling Jue touched it. ¡°Lord Tang Yuan is amazing. ¡±


    ¡°Of course. Lord Tang Yuan is the best. He used the world¡¯s strongest trick to fool that silly octopus. ¡±

 Chapter 1139

    <h4>Chapter 1139: Chapter 1141: There really is a treasure!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Wan followed behind it. When he heard its words, he was a little stunned. He squatted on his master¡¯s shoulder and did not say a word.


    Did this ball take care of that octopus?


    Didn¡¯t such a big octopus require thebined efforts of his master and the others to take care of it?


    At the very least, it would take some effort. Did this ball take care of it with just one insect?


    It did not believe it.


    However, when it surfaced just now, it did see the octopus sinking into the sea.


    ¡°Gulu Ind? ¡±


    When Ling Jue heard about this ce, he was a little surprised. ¡°There¡¯s something good on it? ¡±


    What could there be on this small ind in the vast sea of people


    It was not the pirate king. Someone had hidden a treasure in this vast sea.


    However, this bead was the best proof.


    Under normal circumstances... ...


    It was also possible.


    Ling jue raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Feng Yulin. What did Master Feng think?


    Tang Yuan nodded seriously. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Octopus said that it ate this thing on Gulu ind. After eating it, it will have powerful abilities. ¡±


    Who knows what treasures it might have?


    Lord Jue¡¯s body had eaten poison in the past and he had drifted in the sea for so long. If there were treasures, Lord Jue might be even more powerful.


    There was also the handsome little brother. If he had powerful abilities, would he be able to protect Lord Jue.


    There was also his brother, Xiao Xi, and Xiao Qi Zi. Everyone could be very powerful. This way, when they returned to cloud sea prefecture, no one would be able to bully Lord Jue.


    ¡°Do you want to go take a look? ¡± Ling Jue looked at Feng Yulin.


    Zhong Lixi raised an eyebrow. ¡°Can you believe the words of an octopus? Moreover, it¡¯s such a monster octopus. ¡±


    When Tang Yuan heard his words, he nodded firmly. ¡°brother, there really will be one. Tang Yuan can feel that it¡¯s not lying to me. ¡±


    When Zhong Lixi heard this, he pinched its face and said dotingly, ¡°alright, let¡¯s go take a look then. Little Tang Yuan is so smart, yet he managed to take care of a monster. It has saved us a lot of losses. He¡¯s a great hero. Today, WE¡¯LL LISTEN TO HIM! ¡±


    Tang Yuan blushed. The octopus had eaten a lot of people and caused a lot of people to leave their families. Now that it was killed by him, it seemed like he had done a good deed.


    Although it was stupid to believe its words and felt a little pitiful.


    However, if they did not take care of it, there might be people who would die because of it.


    It was good that it was dead. It was good that it was dead. They could not be bothered by the bad things anymore.


    Feng Yulin nodded. ¡°Okay, go and inform the captain to make the route a little further north. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Qi Ye immediately went down to talk to the captain.


    After a while, the ship headed north. Ling Jue sat on a stool and Fed Tang Yuan wontons.


    She looked at Zhong Limo, who was deep in thought. ¡°Big Brother, what do you think is on the ind? ¡±


    Zhong Limo rubbed his chin in thought. ¡°I heard that a few hundred years ago, a big family from the new moon continent disappeared with a few hundred people. What they took away was half of the wealth of the new moon continent. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. There really is a one-piece King. ¡± Ling Jue was a little surprised.


    Zhong Limo chuckled ¡°This sea area has been upied by the octopus. Its purpose is to prevent others from finding its treasures, so it has been hurting people in this sea area. Even if it were a passing fishing boat, it would still overturn them. Therefore, I don¡¯t know what exactly is on that ind. However, there is definitely no danger, I can be sure of that. ¡±


    Creatures like the octopus did not live in groups. They liked to clean up their own territory, and they could not have an existence that would harm them.


    So the waters will be safe.

 Chapter 1140

    <h4>Chapter 1140: Chapter 1142: The strange Gulu Ind 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The boat gradually headed north. After walking for a thousand nautical miles, everyone saw a small ind.


    ¡°It¡¯s that one. ¡± Tang Yuan flew up and took the lead to rush over.


    Ling Jue looked at the ind that was the size of three football fields. What could there be on it? There were no houses, only dense forests.


    The boat could not go any further. If they went over, they would run aground. Therefore, they stopped not far away and rowed a small Kayak over.


    ¡°Lord Jue, there is a lot of gold and a lot of things on it. However, the fruit on the tree is quite delicious. ¡±


    Tang Yuan took small fruits one after another. They were red in color and somewhat simr to the saintly virgin fruit.


    It would not be poisoned to death, so it was not worried about what would happen.


    It just felt that the taste was not bad.


    Ling Jue was a little surprised. She stepped onto the ind and stood on the beach. She frowned and said, ¡°someone has been on this ind before. ¡±


    ¡°someone? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Zhong Lixi also nodded. ¡°Look at this. ¡±


    He pointed at a big tree that looked like it had been there for decades. ¡°There are traces on it. ¡±


    Feng Yulin was slightly surprised. He walked deeper into the forest. There was actually a lot of gold on a tnd.


    If money was not circted in the two continents, then gold was something rare in both continents. And here, there was a mountain of gold hidden in the dense forest.


    No one had any thoughts about this money because they did notck money at all.


    ¡°This... ¡± Ling Jue picked a fruit. ¡°Tang Yuan, is this poisonous? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Tang Yuan nodded. ¡°This fruit is poisonous. Eating too much of it will cause people to hallucinate. ¡±


    As he spoke, he swallowed another one. ¡°However, Tang Yuan is not a human. ¡±


    Oh, why did this sentence sound so strange.


    ¡°I ate this fruit and felt full of energy, so I want to eat a few more. ¡±


    As it spoke, it swallowed a few more. Everyone was stunned. They did not expect Tang yuan to really eat so much.


    Tang Wan saw that it was eating happily and also tried one. Oh, it was indeed not bad.


    Moreover, after eating it, it realized that it could actually break through. Its cultivation had been at a bottleneck for a long time.


    It could actually break through after eating this fruit! ! !


    It felt a little guilty towards Tang Yuan. Just now, it had even shouted at it, saying that it only knew how to eat... ...


    Tang Wan picked a few red ones and ced them in front of Tang Yuan. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it was my fault just now. ¡±


    Tang Yuan looked up at Tang Wan. ¡°Your fault? ¡±


    HMPH!


    Tang Wan was such a bad egg. He did not ask Tang Wan what had happened and shouted at Tang Yuan. He was really not likable at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Tang Yuan. It was my fault. ¡± Tang Wan gave Tang Wan all the fruits. ¡°I did not understand the situation and shouted at you. ¡±


    It was Tang Wan who had misunderstood Tang Yuan. Tang Wan really should apologize for that.


    ¡°Oh, you mean that. ¡± Tang Yuan took the fruits Tang Wan picked and ate them one by one. ¡°Alright, Tang Yuan, I won¡¯t argue with you anymore. ¡±


    ¡°thank you. ¡± Tang Wan heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go help Lord Jue! ¡± It said as it flew towards Ling Jue.


    ¡°Tang Yuan! ! ¡± Tang Wan suddenly looked at it in shock. ¡°You... have grown legs! ¡±


    When Tang Yuan heard that, he looked down and indeed saw Lord Tang Yuan¡¯s long legs!


    ¡°Wow! This fruit is so powerful! ¡± Tang Yuan was a little excited. ¡°If I eat more, will I be able to grow wings! ¡±


    As it spoke, itpletely forgot about Lord Jue. It quickly climbed onto the tree and gobbled up the fruit.


    ¡°Tang Yuan, eat less, or you¡¯ll have indigestion. ¡± Tang Wan looked at it helplessly.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Lord Tang Yuan can eat all the fruits on the ind! ¡±


    Tang yuan picked and ate one fruit after another. He wanted to eat He wanted to eat!

 Chapter 1141

    <h4>Chapter 1141: Chapter 1143: The strange Gulu Ind 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue did not know what had happened to Tang Yuan. They were walking towards the depths of the forest. At the beginning, they were all corpses and bones. It was a little scary toy them on the road.


    It looked like they had been dead for many years. It was a little scary.


    It looked like these people had eaten fruits or were killed by someone.


    Or maybe they saw gold and did not know how to divide a group of people to kill each other and die.


    Because their bones were all cut by knives and their clothes had rotted. It was hard to tell when they had died.


    If they continued walking forward, they would be covered in gold. If they were ordinary people, they would have gone crazy long ago.


    However, they were unmoved. Zhong Limo kept looking at the things on the ground. These little grasses were actually rare herbs.


    Ling Jue also noticed it, but unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t bring it away, so she wasn¡¯t interested.


    Ling Xi followed beside Qi Bei and looked at these things with some curiosity.


    Behind Qi Bei was Qi ye and the others. At this moment, everyone was serious, afraid that something would happen.


    Along the way, everyone was on alert. Only Feng Yulin kept rushing forward.


    Ling jue quickly followed him. She always felt that the crazy master seemed to know something.


    Soon, everyone reached the deepest part of the cave. Feng Yulin also stopped.


    There was actually a cave here


    ¡°Ling, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Ling Jue walked over and held his hand. He found that Feng Yulin¡¯s hand was actually trembling.


    ¡°Here, my parents came. ¡± Feng Yulin suppressed the excitement in his heart.


    ¡°What! ¡± Ling Jue was a little surprised.


    ¡°I now believe that they are not dead. ¡± After Feng Yulin said that, he quickly walked into the cave


    Ling Jue listened to his baffling words and quickly followed him into the cave.


    Zhong Lixi and Zhong Limo also quickly followed.


    The people behind also quickly followed.


    ¡°This is... ¡±


    Ling Jue walked to the front and actually saw a mirror. At this moment, the mirror was standing on the wall. It was as tall as a person and looked like a door.


    Everyone was extremely shocked. Feng Yulin touched the mirror and was somewhat absent-minded.


    ¡°Ling, this, take a look. ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s sharp eyes noticed a pile of clothes beside the mirror. She quickly walked over and found that there were many things inside. There was a phone that could no longer be turned on and a wooden hairpin.


    ¡°these clothes seem to be a man and a woman. ¡± Ling Xi squatted by the side. Perhaps it was in the cave, so these clothes were not damaged.


    If it was in the wind and rain outside, they would have long be rotten clothes.


    Feng Yulin saw the hairpin and a smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°This is my mother¡¯s. Her name is here. Just now at the seaside, I found traces of people here. This is because when she kills people, her ability will break the middle of the tree, leaving some ck marks. Many of the trees outside are like this. ¡±


    ¡°And I know that man¡¯s clothes. At the bottom right corner, there is the word ¡®Feng¡¯ . It¡¯s the clothes of the Feng family. In other words, this is left by my parents. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue was a little surprised. Why did their clothes appear here?


    ¡°This clothes... ¡± Feng Yulin held the man¡¯s clothes with a hint of longing in his eyes. ¡°He wore it before he died. Because there are traces of needles and thread here. My mother sewed it for him. He hasn¡¯t been willing to throw it away. ¡±


    Ling Jue was a little surprised. ¡°This is... they¡¯re not dead? And they appeared here together? But where are they? ! There are so many skeletons outside, are they chasing after them? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible. ¡± Zhong Lixi nodded.


    ¡°There¡¯s something strange about this mirror. ¡± Zhong Limo touched the mirror, feeling a little surprised.

 Chapter 1142

    <h4>Chapter 1142: Chapter 1144: The strange Gulu Ind 3</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°strange? ¡± Ling Jue stood up and looked at the mirror. ¡°The back is connected to the cave. When I saw it just now, I thought it looked like a door. ¡±


    She touched her chin. This was interesting.


    The current mirror was no different from an ordinary mirror. However, when it was embedded in the cave, there was nothing around it except for this mirror.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Feng Yulin packed his clothes and things and stood up. ¡°This is a space medium. ¡±


    He now understood a lot. When he saw all this, he knew it wasn¡¯t simple. He didn¡¯t expect it to be really not simple.


    ¡°SPACE MEDIUM? ¡± Ling Xi was a little curious. ¡°Is it like a GRANDPA with a space power? He can travel from another ce to another ce. But, that¡¯s only a distance. HMM, I don¡¯t quite understand. ¡±


    ¡°The ability to travel through time and space. ¡± Feng Yulin shook his head ¡°I once heard my great-grandfather say that every space and time has a ne guardian. They can open the boundaries of space and time, and can travel through parallel space and time as they wish. Of course, that¡¯s like a legend. No one has ever seen it before. ¡±


    ¡°I see. ¡± Ling Xi nodded. She thought it was a spatial ability.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We can¡¯t find anything here. ¡± Feng Yulin nced at the mirror behind him, his heart heavy.


    He was now basically certain that his parents had left him behind to go to another world.


    That world wasn¡¯t heavenly kingdom, but another parallel space-time.


    Zhong Lixi was a little excited. ¡°since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go search this ind. Maybe we can find some secrets. ¡±


    As he said that, he took the lead and walked out. He didn¡¯t know if there were any treasures.


    That octopus monster shouldn¡¯t be lying, right.


    A group of people walked out one after another. Feng Yulin held his parents¡¯clothes and the phone in one hand and held Ling Jue¡¯s hand as they walked out


    Ling Jue suddenly asked, ¡°is it like how Tang Yuan and the others have the ability to cut through space? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Feng Yulin nodded.


    ¡°They didn¡¯t die. ¡±


    ¡°maybe. ¡± Maybe something happened in another world.


    ¡°They didn¡¯t leave on purpose. They must have had some difficulties. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible. ¡± Feng Yulin smiled, but his heart was heavy.


    The two of them walked out and found that everyone was looking for treasures on this ind. They really did find them.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the devil fruit? ¡±


    ¡°I heard that it can turn into a rubber man after eating it. It¡¯s very powerful. ¡±


    ¡°really? You¡¯ve never seen it before. How can you be sure that this is the devil fruit? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really unreliable. Who Dares to eat it? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The little Qi sons were standing under a big tree. The tree was actually dozens of meters tall. On the top of the tree, there was a fruit that looked like a coconut. It was red and the surface of the fruit was uneven. It looked like a ferocious devil.


    ¡°Let me do it! ¡± Ling Xi kicked the tree, and the fruit on the tree fell down.


    The group of onlookers quickly ran far away.


    The fruit fell to the ground. Ling Xi picked one up. ¡°Can this thing really be eaten? It¡¯s really too ugly. ¡±


    However, the inside was red, somewhat like a fire dragon fruit.


    ¡°Master, look. CAN IT BE EATEN? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at it. It seemed to be just an ordinary fruit. What Devil Fruit? There were legendary things there.


    However, he didn¡¯t have the heart to tell them that they could eat as many as they liked.


    Anyway, there didn¡¯t seem to be any more on the tree.


    Zhong Lixi picked one up and tasted it. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s so sweet. ¡±

 Chapter 1143

    <h4>Chapter 1143: Chapter 1145: The strange Gulu Ind 5</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue was not interested, so he did not try it.


    Other than her and Feng Yu, Zhong Limo, everyone else ate it.


    All of them ate until their tongues turned red, and they were still saying that it tasted good.


    Tang Wan had already fallen asleep from eating. At this moment, he was being carried by Tang Wan and flying in the sky.


    They were not interested in the gold. The mostmon things on the ind were medicinal herbs and some unknown nts.


    There were many pearls on the shore, and at this moment, a few people were happily picking them up.


    This was especially so for Ling Xi. She picked up all sorts of colorful pearls and filled up her own pockets. She directly asked Qi Bei to take off his coat and wrap it up.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ll grind pearl powder for youter. Pearl powder is the best for whitening! ¡±


    ¡°Master, I found a lot of colorful pearls. I¡¯ll give you a string of bracelets. ¡±


    ¡°Master, there are a lot of good things here. I¡¯ll keep them for you. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    She took off her own coat and asked Qi Bei to look for good things with her.


    Then, everyone returned with a full load.


    After a short while, Zhong Limo appeared. He strolled around the ind and when he appeared, he was holding a roulette in his hand.


    When Feng Yulin saw this thing, a sinister aura came from the roulette. He was a little surprised. What was this thing?


    ¡°No one wille here for a while. ¡± Zhong Limo looked at the gold behind him. ¡°The gold on this should be stored for a long time. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone toe and take it. ¡± As he spoke, the corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°And this ce, I¡¯ll get someone to protect it. If you want toe back, you cane back anytime. You¡¯re not afraid of being destroyed. ¡±


    ¡°thank you. ¡± Feng Yulin nodded.


    He must have used his special method to send a message to the people of the new moon continent.


    ¡°I also told your brother that you went to the cloud sea continent with us. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, brother Shifu. ¡± Ling Xi¡¯s face was filled with joy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go back and continue the route. ¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡±


    The group of people returned with a full load and quickly left with their things.


    Back on the ship, Ling Xi ced all the pearls on the deck. There were threerge buckets filled with pearls.


    ¡°thank you, little brothers. ¡± She bowed to the few little Qi Zi who had taken off their clothes to store the pearls for her. Then, with an excited expression, she said, ¡°these pearls are enough for me and Shifu to put on face masks. ¡±


    ¡°Ling Xi, you¡¯re too polite. These pearls are useless to US men. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯re for you and Lord Jue. It¡¯s pretty good. ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll be going down first. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Ling Xi. ¡±


    Each and every one of them felt very embarrassed when they saw how polite she was.


    Ling Xi nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll prepare a delicious dinner for you guyster. ¡±


    The group of people left with a smile. Ling Xi looked at the pearls in the bucket with a conflicted look on her face. If these things were ced in the new moon continent, a few pearls could be exchanged for a suite.


    ¡°As expected, whitening is still the most important. hehe. ¡± She said as she fetched a few buckets of water from the sea and soaked the pearls.


    ¡°This way, it will be more round. ¡± She touched her chin. ¡°PERFECT! ¡±


    She was in a particrly good mood. She did not expect that there would be so many fun things to do when she followed them out. She was really looking forward to the unknown.


    Puff, puff, puff


    Ling Xi quickly looked around and her face turned red. She actually could not control herself from farting.


    This, this, this


    Fortunately, there was no one. Why was her stomach feeling a little ufortable.


    She quickly ran into the room to solve this problem.


    Then, she realized that Qi Bei and the others were also running towards the room.


    ¡°You guys... ¡±


    PFFT..


    Before she could finish speaking, Qi Bei could not help but fart in front of her. His face immediately turned red from embarrassment.

 Chapter 1144

    <h4>Chapter 1144: Chapter 1146: after-effects of eating the devil fruit</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Qi Bei quickly opened the door and ran into his room.


    Ling Xi held back herughter and also quickly ran to her room.


    After settling it, she felt that her stomach was no longer that ufortable.


    However, she had juste out of the washroom when her stomach started to feel ufortable again. She could only quickly run into the WASHROOM.


    Did she eat the wrong thing! ! !


    ...


    Ling Jue was sitting on the deck chatting with his eldest brother and third brother, Feng Yulin, and the other three.


    Suddenly, Zhong Lixi ran into the cabin with a wisp of smoke, her face flushed red.


    Ling Jue was a little puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± Zhong Limo nced at his younger brother¡¯s disappearing back. ¡°maybe he¡¯s having a stroke. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    In less than ten minutes, Zhong Lixi came out of the cabin with a rxed face.


    However, as soon as he walked onto the deck, he ran back into the cabin with a constipated look.


    Ling Jue looked at his situation and instantly understood. He chuckled and said, ¡°I think I ate the wrong thing. I think it¡¯s caused by that devil fruit. ¡±


    Usually, there would be Ling Xiing over to chat, but at this moment, no one came.


    Therefore, it could only prove that the group of people were squatting in the toilet.


    She held back herughter and looked at the sky not far away. These few days should be a little more peaceful.


    Then, just as she finished speaking, she saw Zhong Limo walk out with a rxed expression.


    ¡°sister, I... ¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, he held his breath and walked back into the cabin.


    Ling Jue suddenly wanted tough too. This must be diarrhea.


    Sure enough, many strange fruits could not be eaten carelessly. Hahaha.


    Zhong Limo held back hisughter and suddenly thought of something. He took out something. It was ck. It was the roulette in his hand.


    ¡°This thing, I found it at the top of the cave. ¡± He had just circled the ind and this thing was at the top of the cave. It was a little strange. He felt that there was a very thick and heavy energy, so he took it out.


    Now that he looked at it, the more he looked at it, the stranger it became.


    ¡°What is this thing? ¡± Ling Jue was a little puzzled. She wanted to reach out and touch it, but she was immediately burned.


    ¡°brother, this thing is so strange. ¡± She looked at her wound. ck blood actually flowed out.


    ¡°Tang Yuan! ¡± She called out to Tang Yuan, and the little Tang Yuan immediately appeared beside her.


    ¡°Lord Jue, you are injured. ¡± Tang Yuan saw that the wound on her hand seemed to be spreading. He quickly bit it and licked it gently.


    ¡°Hmm, this wound, my self-healing ability is actually unable to repair it. ¡± This made Ling Jue extremely terrified. What the hell was this thing.


    Tang Yuan¡¯s treatment caused the wound to instantly heal, but ling jue did not dare to touch that thing anymore.


    ¡°Bah Bah Bah, Lord Jue, this thing actually has a lethal poison. ¡± Even if it did, it also despised it. ¡°It¡¯s so disgusting. ¡±


    Tang Yuan hurriedly jumped into the sea to wash its little mouth.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s heart ached as he held Ling Jue¡¯s hand, and he stared at the roulette with some surprise.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on... ¡± Zhong Limo was a little surprised. When he touched this thing, it did not burn him.


    Moreover, he had a feeling of attachment to him.


    It was as if the thing he had lost had returned... ...


    ¡°Brother, why is this thing so strange? ¡± Ling Jue pouted. It was actually so powerful.


    ¡°It¡¯s something that recognizes its master. If others touch it, they will be burned. ¡± Feng Yulin gently rubbed the ce where she had been repaired. He looked at the roulette with a deep expression.


    ¡°It recognizes its master... ¡± Ling Jue and Zhong Limo were both a little surprised.


    Zhong Limo was the most surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t recognize it as its master. ¡±

 Chapter 1145

    <h4>Chapter 1145: Chapter 1147: Strange Roulette</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When Ling Jue heard this, he was a little teasing. ¡°maybe you¡¯re the first person to pick it up, so I¡¯ll follow you. ¡±


    It seemed that he rarely saw his big brother¡¯s expression like this. How could he not tease him at this moment? Hahaha.


    It was a pity that his second brother had gone to resolve an emergency. Otherwise, he would be able to see his big brother¡¯s side.


    ¡°Is that so? ¡± Zhong Limo looked at the thing, picked it up, and threw it into the sea. ¡°since this thing is so strange and useless, then just throw it away. ¡±


    Willful!


    Ling Jue looked at her brother¡¯s straightforward action and could not help but admire him.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine to throw away the thing that hurt my sister. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling jueughed lightly and looked down at the ce where she was injured just now. She could not heal herself.


    In other words, anyone who touched it might turn into ashes.


    If it was not for Tang Yuan, she would have been in danger just now.


    Then, what exactly was that thing?


    A Roulette, so strange... ...


    Forget it, I¡¯ve already thrown it away. I¡¯ll think about itter.


    Looks like the dinner tonight can only be prepared by the chef. Thisss, Ling Xi, should be... ... squatting in the toilet ? ?


    ...


    Late at night, everyone who had pooped their bellies for an entire afternoon fell asleep. At this moment, Zhong Limo was sitting at the head of the bed. He looked at the roulette that appeared in front of him with a heavy heart.


    ¡°Just what are you? ¡± He had clearly thrown it into the sea. Why did it stille back.


    Was this really a supernatural event?


    He picked up the item, opened the window, and threw it out. The boat was moving quickly, already far away from the ce where he had thrown the item.


    However, half an hourter, he looked at the item that had appeared at the head of the bed. A hint of surprise appeared on his face, which had been as cold as ice.


    ¡°Why would such a thing happen... ¡± this event had a special ability. He had once heard that there were immortal cultivators.


    In that case, the current situation was not a dream. Had they entered the mythical world?


    Zhong Limo rubbed his chin. This was a little magical.


    The seawater outside was beating against the hull of the ship, making a very loud sound of waves.


    Perhaps there was a heavy rain tonight


    He threw the item far away, causing a ssh on the surface of the sea. Then, the item disappeared.


    He looked at the time. Half an hourter, the item was miraculously ced at the head of his bed.


    Perhaps it was too unbelievable, but he threw it all the way until daybreak. He did not sleep at all.


    He looked at the things that came back after half an hour in a daze. It was too magical.


    After the heavy rain, it was sunny outside, and there was a touch of color on the sea. It was a rainbow hanging in the sky.


    He threw the things out of the window, closed the door, and went to the deck.


    At that moment, Ling Xi was happily arranging the things and putting away the breakfast.


    ¡°It¡¯s so refreshing to sleep. Good morning, master. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Zhong limo sat in his seat. ¡°thank you for your hard work. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard at all, master. I found something very powerful. I¡¯ll tell masterter. ¡±


    ¡°Eh? ¡±


    ¡°I actually have a second superpower! shh, don¡¯t tell master. I¡¯ll give her a surpriseter. ¡±


    Ling Xi was overjoyed. So the demon fruit was really useful. After she finished eating it, she realized that she had gained a special ability.


    The corners of Zhong Limo¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°okay. ¡±


    Ling Xi happily walked into the kitchen. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll continue to make delicious food. Little Qi Zi and the others should have new superpowers as well, and second brother master. ¡±


    Zhong Limo looked at the rising sun and the corners of his lips curled up slightly.


    He had just turned his head around when he saw the wheel ced on his seat.

 Chapter 1146

    <h4>Chapter 1146: Chapter 1148: COLLECTIVELY ACTIVATE THE SECOND SUPERPOWER! 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When Ling Jue reached the deck, the sun slowly rose, and the Rainbow on the sea was still hangingzily.


    ¡°Good morning, big brother, Xiao Xi. ¡± She looked around. ¡°Why is it already sote, and everyone is still not awake? ¡±


    Ling Jue Yawned and sat down in his seat. ¡°Xiao Xi, give me a serving of butter, the one you specially prepared, thank you. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master! ¡±


    Ling Xi came out of the kitchen, answered, and walked out after getting everything ready.


    Zhong Limo was about to say something when he saw the roulette that he had just thrown away.


    After throwing it away for the whole night and the whole morning, he finally understood that this thing could not be thrown away.


    For some reason, it kept pestering him.


    He put the thing into his pocket. It was better for him to study it on his own. He did not want his sister and Feng Yulin to know about it.


    After all, it was too weird. He had lived for so many years and could not exin it.


    ¡°Master! Master! ¡± Ling Xi came out with the butter. Her beautiful face was filled with excitement. ¡°master gave you this. ¡±


    She put the butter away and stood next to her without moving. Her face was full of joy. ¡°Master, I had diarrhea for the whole afternoon yesterday. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know. ¡± Ling jue found that the butter that Ling Xi made tasted good when dipped in the OKRA.


    She ate two sticks and nodded. It was really good to eat delicious food every day.


    ¡°Then, I found that I activated my second superpower. ¡± Ling Xi looked pleasantly surprised. ¡°really, master, I have a second superpower. ¡±


    Ling Jue was a little surprised. ¡°So powerful? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, master. Guess what my second superpower is! ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t guess it. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s actually the irvoyance eye. ¡±


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. ¡°This is amazing. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, master. I can actually see through the human body. For example, what color are you wearing today? ¡±


    ¡°Ahem, Ahem, that goes without saying. Using this superpower should be very harmful to the body. You should use it sparingly. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I used it just now and found that I¡¯m a little dizzy. hehe. ¡±


    Ling Xi scratched her head. She suddenly thought of something and was pleasantly surprised. ¡°I¡¯ll go check on Qi Bei. What¡¯s his second superpower? That demon fruit is really useful. ¡±


    She said happily and walked towards the cabin.


    Ling Jue rubbed his chin. That thing was only useful to them, right? It was useless to Feng Yulin and himself.


    There were so many fruits on that tree, and only the few of them had eaten them. The others all fell down, and the rising tide could wash them away.


    That tree looked like it was about to wither. These kids had really picked up a treasure.


    Ling Jue was eating when Feng Yulin walked out, while Zhong Lixi followed behind with her sleepy eyes.


    He yawnedzily. ¡°Good Morning, little sister. Good morning, big brother. Good morning, little brother Ling. ¡±


    He sat in his seat and chewed on his bread. It was as if he was sleepwalking.


    ¡°Oh, I was pulled to death yesterday. ¡± He stretchedzily. ¡°I¡¯ll never eat randomly again. WHAT DEMONIC FRUIT? I thought it was exactly the same as in the novels. It¡¯s actuallyxative. ¡±


    Heined bitterly, and thenforted himself. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Everyone eats together and pulls together. If I¡¯m alone, it¡¯ll be too embarrassing... AHEM! ¡±


    He sneezed and rubbed his nose.


    He picked up the soy milk and drank a mouthful. When he looked up, he found that his brother and sister were staring at him. He instantly woke up. ¡°what... What¡¯s going on? Why are you looking at me? ¡±


    ¡°Second Brother, because Ling Xi ate the devil fruit, she has a second superpower. What about you? ¡±


    ¡°PFFT! ¡±

 Chapter 1147

    <h4>Chapter 1147: Chapter 1149: ACTIVATE THE SECOND SUPERPOWER TOGETHER! 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Fortunately, he changed his direction in time, otherwise, the hot soy milk would have sprayed on his brother¡¯s body.


    He put down the thing in his hand in shock and looked at his sister. ¡°really? ¡±


    He wiped the corner of his mouth. ¡°Is that damn thing really useful? I was suspecting life yesterday and almost wanted to beat Little Ling Xi up. After all, she was the one who ate it first... cough, cough. But now, tell me, is that thing useful? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Ling Jue nodded. ¡°By the way, second brother, what¡¯s your superpower? ¡±


    Hearing that, the corner of Zhong Limo¡¯s mouth curled up slightly.


    Zhong Lixi was very embarrassed. ¡°No... nothing. ¡±


    His superpower was like nothing. He had always relied on his own martial strength, and didn¡¯t want to mention that superpower at all


    ¡°Eh? You don¡¯t have to tell Tang Yuan. I asked Tang Yuan. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Zhong Lixi looked embarrassed.


    ¡°Tang Yuan. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue is eating a steamed bun. You have something to say¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s Big Brother¡¯s superpower? ¡±


    Tang Yuan held the steamed bun in his arms and nced at his second brother after hearing Lord Jue¡¯s words. ¡°Eh? Big Brother Zhong Lixi? His first superpower is wind. It¡¯s the kind that can blow wind on people in summer. It¡¯s very cool. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Zhong Lixi felt that he might as well say it himself.


    What do you mean by blowing wind on people in summer? What kind of description is that.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, what about the second superpower? ¡± The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth curled up. No wonder his second brother was so urate in trapping people. With his wind attribute superpower, as long as he used a little strength, he would be able to steadily trap people.


    Well, it had to be said that this special ability was quite powerful.


    ¡°Eh, why does big brother have the second ability? ¡± Tang Yuan was a little surprised.


    He took a look and was a little surprised. ¡°The second ability is space teleportation. ¡±


    ¡°SPACE! ¡± Zhong Lixi was a little excited. ¡°Little Tang Yuan, do you mean that I can get the steamed bun over there without going over? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Big Brother is really smart, as smart as my Lord Jue. ¡± Tang Yuan chewed on the steamed bun with a face full of admiration.


    The corner of Zhong Lixi¡¯s mouth curled up. Suddenly, he really wanted to give it a try. Something shed through his mind. He stretched out his hand and ced the te on the furthest table in front of him.


    ¡°Wow! So powerful! So powerful! ¡± Tang Yuan eximed. He almost forgot to eat the steamed bun.


    ¡°It hurts my energy. ¡± Zhong Lixi raised his eyebrows. He had only used it once, and he felt dizzy.


    Tang Yuan nodded. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s hard to control. Big Brother needs to train hard. With your wind power, no one will be able to catch up with you if you run away in the future. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Little Tang Yuan looked at him. As long as he could run away, it would be fine?


    What about his mighty image? ! !


    Zhong Lixi pursed his lips and bit on the steamed Bun. ¡°Little Tang Yuan, do you think I can beat big brother? ¡±


    ¡°No, second brother, you are the weakest among us. ¡± Tang Yuan mercilessly gave him a knife.


    ¡°...¡±suddenly, he didn¡¯t want to chat with little Tang Yuan anymore.


    ¡°Tang Yuan, you are not human. ¡± Zhong Lixi smirked. ¡°That¡¯s why I can beat you. ¡±


    ¡°second brother, don¡¯t think too much. Tang Yuan, you can¡¯t beat him either. ¡±


    ¡°IMPOSSIBLE! ! ¡± He had trained hard for all these years. How could he not beat an insect!


    ¡°brother, if you don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s have a spar when we have time. Tang Yuan will let you have three moves first. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±defeat Defeat Defeat!


    Zhong Lixi took a deep breath. He wasn¡¯t angry or angry. He had asked for it himself.


    Ling Jue looked at the interaction between the two with a smile. He found that his second brother was even more childish than Little Tang Yuan. Hahaha.


    However, she was still curious about what kind of superpower little Qi had activated.

 Chapter 1148

    <h4>Chapter 1148: Chapter 1150: Truly Amazing</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Master! Master! Master! ¡±


    Ling Xi ran over from afar with an excited look on her face. ¡°master, they all have superpowers! ¡±


    Ling Jue could feel Ling Xi¡¯s happiness. She was really excited. Perhaps she felt that her first superpower was useless, but now that she had a second one, she became very happy.


    The little Qi sons behind her were originally in low spirits. After all, they had been pulling all day, and there was still some movement at night. Who knew that they would be told that this thing was actually useful.


    The taste was not bad, and the side effects made them not dare to eat recklessly in the future.


    But now, they were being told that eating recklessly had its benefits


    Of course, it was also people like them. Otherwise, if they pooped once every ten minutes, ordinary people would have long gone cold.


    ¡°Master. ¡± The few of them stood obediently, and there was a faint hint of excitement on their faces.


    Feng Yulin nodded and looked at their expressions. ¡°Are you very happy? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m happy! ¡± The few of them said in unison.


    The corners of Feng Yulin¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re happy. ¡±


    A blessing in disguise was a blessing in disguise.


    ¡°Lord Jue, they¡¯ve be very powerful. ¡± Tang Yuan Gnawed on a bun and looked at them in surprise. ¡°Lord Jue, did you eat that fruit? ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t. ¡± At that time, she was thinking about time travel with Feng Yulin, so she didn¡¯t eat it with them?


    Now that she thought about it, it did seem a little magical.


    If she ate it, would she be able to activate her superpower as well? No, it seemed like that fruit was only useful to people with one superpower. For example, people like her who had multiple superpowers might have diarrhea if she ate it.


    ¡°You, handsome, and big brother didn¡¯t eat it? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°I see... ¡±


    Tang Yuan nodded and looked at the group of subordinates of the handsome young man. ¡°If they ate it, it would be like being poisoned. However, this poison is a good poison. It can make them eat more. ¡±


    ¡°So, can you see through their superpowers? ¡± Ling Jue was a little confused.


    ¡°Yes, Lord Jue. They are very powerful. ¡± Tang Yuan looked proud. ¡°Qi Ye¡¯s second superpower is wind. Although this superpower is useless, it is very useful whenbined with his fire power. ¡±


    ¡°Qi Bei now has the power of thunder and lightning, but he¡¯s much weaker than Tang Yuan. ¡°. Qi Nan, on the other hand, has a lot of... ... Well, this superpower is a little powerful. It¡¯s actually an illusion. In other words, when you¡¯re fighting, you might see two Qi Nan. Haha, one against two, Hahaha .. Cough, cough, then continue. That Qi Feng is just like Ling Xi. He¡¯s also a medical student, so this superpower is good for him. With irvoyance, he can see through people¡¯s bodies. If he¡¯s cured, he¡¯ll definitely get twice the result with half the effort. Qi Yue... ... He had the invisibility special ability ! Lord Jue, how could he be so lucky ! With his disguising skills, he was simply invincible ! And Qi an ! He actually has a dark transformation special ability. In the dark of the night, no one can discover where he is. Why is everyone so powerful? !¡±


    Tang Yuan was in disbelief. ¡°Lord Jue, let¡¯s go back and eat a few more fruits. ¡±


    Ling Jue was a little surprised. It seemed that this group of people had gained some benefits from eating.


    They were also ted. With these special abilities, they would be able to properly protect their Lord.


    Ling Jue looked at the few people who were faintly happy. Feng Yulin must have known about their abilities as well, so he wasn¡¯t surprised at all. Instead, he just smiled faintly.


    She was sure that this guy was so calm in front of his subordinates. He was extremely happy for them.

 Chapter 1149

    <h4>Chapter 1149: Chapter 1151: It was as if a brand new world had opened up</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The atmosphere on the ship became much livelier. Only Zhong Limo looked at the roulette in his pocket as he touched it. What exactly was this thing.


    At night, the Little Qi sons were studying this new special ability on the back deck.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Limo was in his room, studying the thing in his hand. ¡°What exactly are you? ¡±


    After studying it for a while, he discovered that there were words on the Roulette.


    It was a very ancient Sanskrit. Fortunately, he had studied this thing before, so he could recognize the words on it. ¡°realm of reincarnation. ¡±


    The realm of reincarnation... ... What exactly was this thing ...


    Reincarnation... ...


    He thought of something and took out his suitcase. He opened the thing inside and brought a book.


    This was something he had once gotten from the Royal Library. He heard that it was a secret manual. His father said that this thing was fated to be with him, so he gave it to him.


    He remembered that the realm of reincarnation was recorded in it!


    This book was very magical. Every time he finished reading it, it would be a brand new story. It was a different story from the beginning.


    Zhong Limo flipped the book to thetest page, and on it was written, ¡°realm of reincarnation. ¡±


    His heart tightened. Was All of this a coincidence?


    ¡°Rumor has it that the realm of reincarnation belongs to the space-time manager. The space-time manager can use the realm of reincarnation to send the ghosts back to hell and freely choose the hell ne. ¡°The realm of reincarnation can also seal the ghosts for their own use, helping the space-time manager better manage the chaos of space-time. ¡°And the space-time manager is responsible for sending everyone who identally appears in the abnormal space back to their own space. ¡±


    Therefore, this reincarnation realm seemed to belong to the space-time manager. Why did it appear here and stick to him? He couldn¡¯t shake it off no matter what.


    He flipped to the next page and continued to search for information on the space-time manager.


    Below was also a record of this upation and the introduction of this divine object.


    Zhong Limo Sat on the Sofa with something in his hands. His face was solemn as he studied it until dawn.


    He hadn¡¯t slept for two days, but he wasn¡¯t tired at all.


    He didn¡¯t go out until nightfall. He had finished reading this book and changed it to a new story.


    He remembered that the grandfathers of the royal family had said that this was a world with special abilities, and the highest ne was the self-cultivators and immortal cultivators... ...


    Those things were not things that ordinary people like them could touch.


    He thought of Feng Yulin¡¯s parents. Perhaps they were not dead, but had gone to other nes.


    But if they had entered by mistake, wouldn¡¯t the space-time manager send them back?


    One question after another fell into his mind. He suddenlymented that there were so many unreal and real things in this world.


    Perhaps it was because of the region of the continent his sister was on. Ordinary people didn¡¯t have special abilities, while some people also had these special abilities.


    As for the new moon continent, from the age of eighty to the age of three, all of them had special abilities.


    This was the arrangement of the heavens... ...


    Zhong Limo put his things away. He was no longer interested in this brand new story. He started to study this realm of reincarnation, and it seemed to be very powerful.


    However, he didn¡¯t know what use it was.


    It was daybreak again. He hadn¡¯t slept for three days, yet he wasn¡¯t tired at all.


    He sighed, put on his clothes, and went out. Everything was normal outside. The Sun rose as usual, and everyone was happily eating breakfast.


    They were getting farther and farther away from the new moon continent. They had already set off for two weeks.


    This was already another continent. It didn¡¯t belong to the new moon continent, nor did it belong to the cloud sea continent.

 Chapter 1150

    <h4>Chapter 1150: Chapter 1152: Hand it over Di Ying!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue saw her brothering out and quickly went up to him. ¡°brother, are you sick? Have you caught a cold? You haven¡¯te out for the past few days. ¡±


    Her second brother said that her brother would be fine, but she was still a little worried. She thought that he was meditating, so she did not disturb him.


    ¡°little sister, I told you, brother is very powerful. If he doesn¡¯t eat or drink for the past three days, he will be fine. ¡± Zhong Lixi was chewing on a bun, looking exactly like Tang Yuan.


    Ling Jue heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Big Brother, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re fine. ¡±


    Zhong Limo patted her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was reading for a while and didn¡¯t pay attention to the time. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s eat something. Xiao Xi has made a new dish. ¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡±


    Zhong Limo Patted Ling Jue¡¯s head lovingly and sat on the stool. As he ate, he thought about something.


    ¡°Lord Jue, master wants you to go. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Ling Jue heard Qi Bei¡¯s words and nodded. He looked at his two brothers and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi and Zhong Limo nodded, and Ling Jue immediately entered the cabin.


    ¡°Big Brother, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Zhong Lixi suddenly asked.


    ¡°Nothing. ¡±


    ¡°You can fool my sister, but you can¡¯t fool me. ¡± Zhong Lixi put down the thing in his hand. ¡°Did you find something? ¡±


    Zhong Lixi took a sip of clear porridge. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I read the Imperial Tomes of Arcane, and I was a little addicted. I didn¡¯t pay attention to the time. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? ¡± Zhong Lixi nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    If his brother really had something to do, he would definitely discuss it with him, so it was really nothing.


    Zhong Limo saw that he was no longer pursuing the matter and heaved a sigh of relief. His brother understood him the best.


    He did not n to tell him about this matter. What ghosts... ... What reincarnation. He knew that there would be no benefits ...


    ...


    Ling Jue came to Feng Yulin¡¯s room. At this moment, he was sitting in front of hisputer in a daze.


    When he saw Ling Jue, he stood up and walked over. His face was cold. ¡°Little Jue,e and take a look. ¡±


    When Ling Jue saw him like this, he walked over.


    ¡°You¡¯re still researching? ¡±


    In the past few days, he had recorded the information of the phone that could not be turned on into hisputer and extracted it for a long time. Unfortunately, there was no response.


    ¡°There¡¯s no problem with your program. Why can¡¯t I extract it? ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s fingers moved on the keyboard and checked the interface between theputer and the phone. There was no problem.


    ¡°This phone has been processed. ¡± She looked at it for a long time and came to a conclusion. ¡°The program inside has been locked. Only a special method can be used to open it. ¡±


    As she spoke, she opened the forced unlocking program.


    ¡°This method can only be used once. Bring the camera over. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Feng Yulin took the camera beside him. He understood what little jue meant.


    ¡°Alright, prepare to record. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin turned on the camera. At this moment, a weak voice and some snickering images appeared on theputer.


    ¡°Ling ¡®er, you have to protect yourself. Wait for us toe back... ¡±


    The image was of a handsome man. At this moment, there was blood at the corner of his mouth. He hurriedly looked behind him.


    ¡°Ying Er, how is it? ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t hold on any longer. Let¡¯s go! Hubby! Let¡¯s go! They¡¯RE CHASING US! ¡±


    ¡°Ling Er! Wait for US TO COME BACK! ¡±


    Just as he finished his sentence, a shocking scene appeared on the screen. A woman jumped into the mirror, and her clothes were still outside the mirror.


    ¡°Ling Er, wait for US TO COME BACK! ¡±


    After he finished his sentence, the screen was gone, and the voice was still intermittent.


    ¡°Hand over the things! Di Ying! ¡±


    After an angry roar, the voice disappeared, and theputer went back to normal.

 Chapter 1151

    <h4>Chapter 1151: Chapter 1153: Ghost Realm 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin had recorded everything. He couldn¡¯t read anything on his phone anymore.


    Ling Jue rubbed his chin. ¡°someone is chasing them again. What do they want... ¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡± Feng Yulin nodded, his face filled with malice.


    He didn¡¯t know what had happened or why his parents were being chased.


    Moreover, they said that they woulde back. It had been so many years, but they hadn¡¯te back.


    Could those people also travel through time and space to catch them... ...


    Feng Yulin was not sure. He felt very ufortable because there was nothing he could do.


    ¡°They must be fine. You¡¯ve experienced the torrent of time and space. They can go to another world. The time is different, so maybe they won¡¯t end up in the same ce. Of course, maybe... there are also people who have been in the space-time for 200 years. ¡±


    Feng Yulin smiled bitterly. ¡°I can¡¯t do anything. ¡±


    ¡°You can just find a space-time manager. ¡± Ling Jue hugged his waist and analyzed, ¡°from the looks of it, if they don¡¯t have the ability to travel through time and space, it must be the help of a space-time manager. ¡±


    Feng Yulin reached out to hug her waist and sighed softly, ¡°where can we find a space-time manager? ¡±


    ¡°maybe we¡¯ll meet them, or maybe they¡¯re right beside us? ¡± Ling jueughed lightly, ¡°I¡¯ll go ask my brotherter if there¡¯s anyone with this ability in the new moon continent. When we go back, we¡¯ll get si Chen to look for someone with this ability. Maybe we can find some clues. ¡±


    ¡°MM. ¡± The corners of Feng Yulin¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, ¡°actually, it¡¯s fine even if we don¡¯t look for them. After all, they said that they would look for me. I¡¯ll just wait for them here. ¡±


    All these years, he hade here alone.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, crazy master. We¡¯re quite bored too. We can go everywhere. As long as the two of us are together, we¡¯re not afraid of anything. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to work so hard. ¡± Feng Yulin pinched her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard. It won¡¯t be hard to be with crazy master. ¡±


    ¡°silly girl. ¡± He lowered his head and kissed her eyelids.


    Ling Jue raised his head and bit his chin. ¡°So, crazy master, don¡¯t mention this matter in the future. Be Happy Every day, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ...


    For the next month or so, the two of them had forgotten all kinds of unhappiness.


    Then, everyone made some preparations, because tomorrow would be the territory of the ghost realm.


    The biggest catastrophe on the way wasing.


    Everyone checked the cabin and all the ces to prevent anything from happening.


    At night, Ling Jue and Feng Yulin didn¡¯t sleep. The two of them stood at a high vantage point and observed their surroundings. After a long time, Ling Jue sat on a stool and looked up at the dark sky leisurely.


    ¡°crazy master, did you notice a problem? ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? ¡±


    ¡°We seem to have met a ghost fighting a wall. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a ghost fighting a wall. We¡¯ve arrived at the ghost domain. The Sky here is always ck. ¡±


    ¡°And, the ship is still spinning around on the spot? ¡± Ling Jue was a little surprised.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s time. ¡± He looked at the watch on his hand. ¡°At six in the morning, the sky is still as dark as one in the morning. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go find the captain. Qi Ye, take good care of Little Jue. The rest of you go wake up the people who haven¡¯t woken up. ¡± Feng Yulin patted her head and lowered his head to kiss her forehead.


    ¡°Yes, ¡± Qi ye answered and appeared behind Ling Jue.


    After Feng Yulin left, Ling Jue flew to the highest part of the sail.


    The ghost realm Heh, is there really a ghost in this ce?


    She was very curious


    ¡°Lord Jue, you can¡¯t go there. Later... ¡±


    ¡°Qi Ye, don¡¯t you trust me? ¡±LinggJuee smiled faintly and looked up at the front. ¡°protect yourself.Doon¡¯t worry about me. ¡±

 Chapter 1152

    <h4>Chapter 1152: Chapter 1154: Ghost Territory 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Qi Ye looked at her worriedly. He knew that Lord Jue would not let him guard her obediently. She was just like Lord Jue in front of him. In front of them, she was still the same Lord Jue.


    At this moment, Ling Jue was looking into the distance. It was pitch ck, and he could not tell which direction was north, south, east, or West.


    It was as if even the turbulent sea water had turned ck, and the surroundings were empty. They had already walked around this ce for the entire night. It turned out that this was the legendary ghost territory.


    At the intersection of Yin and Yang, many evil spirits were running amok here.


    Ling Jue felt a gust of cold wind blow past her. She sat on the sail and hid her figure. She was very curious about how powerful this ce was.


    She observed her surroundings. Why were they spinning on the spot? Was it because of the array formation or something else.


    The water was already ck to the point that it looked like ink. This ship¡¯s body was white, and at this moment, it had be the only target in the sea water.


    Could it be..


    A hint of mockery shed across Ling Jue¡¯s eyes. So it was this kind of array formation.


    ¡°Lord Jue, be careful. We¡¯ve arrived at the ghost realm! ¡± Qi Ye reminded from behind.


    Now, everyone had to get ready. They had to buy a few minutes for everyone to pass through.


    However, in the current situation, they were still wandering around on the spot. There was no way for them to leave.


    If they could not find the direction, what should they do


    Ling Jue looked for a while and the corners of his mouth curled up. No matter how much the ce changed, the direction of the flow of the sea water would not change. Therefore, the direction of the sea water was the true correct direction. At this moment, the direction of the sea water had not changed, but they could not walk out


    She jumped down from the sail and entered the captain¡¯s cabin.


    ¡°I¡¯ll drive. ¡± Ling Jue looked at the people who were discussing, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a confident smile ¡°This so-called ghost wall is just a formation. It should be to prevent ordinary people from identally entering this ghost region. However, the few of us have to pass through this ce, so we have to rush in no matter what. ¡±


    After Ling Jue finished speaking, the captain looked at Feng Yulin with some hesitation, and saw his master nodding his head.


    ¡°Get the others to prepare. When I drive out of this ce, you guys will use the giantmp that you prepared. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Ling Jue smiled at Feng Yulin. ¡°Go to the front and give themand. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Feng Yulin sighed slightly. He knew that Ling Jue had made a decision, and there was nothing he could do to change it. He nodded and led the group out.


    Ling Jue thought about what she had seen. She turned around and headed in the direction she hade from.


    After traveling for about thirty seconds, she drove the ship in the same direction as before. She traveled for another thirty seconds.


    The people on the deck were a little confused. What was going on?


    The ship was turning around on the spot.


    After going back and forth like this five times, Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up as he looked in the direction of the front.


    ¡°It¡¯s out! Get the things ready! ¡±


    Feng Yulin shouted, and the two hundred people on the ship immediately took out their giantmps and got ready.


    Ling Jue held the steering wheel and looked at the ck fog in front like a whirlpool.


    ¡°Tang Yuan, what do you see in front of you? ¡±


    Tang Yuan opened his eyes in disbelief. ¡°Lord Jue, it looks like a big mouth, even bigger than Tang Yuan¡¯s mouth. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    They wanted to go through this big mouth, which was only for these five minutes. They had to be vignt.


    ¡°Go and inform everyone to enter the ghost realm in ten seconds. Tell them to calm their minds and not be fooled by everything. ¡±


    ¡°Alright! Lord Jue, I will go and tell the handsome young man immediately. Then, I wille back and apany you. ¡±


    Tang Yuan went out with a puff of smoke. Ling Jue was driving the boat with a cautious look on his face.


    ¡°9.8.7.6.... ¡±


    Tang Yuan came back and squatted on her body. ¡°Lord Jue, it has been arranged. ¡±


    ¡°3.2.1.... ¡±

 Chapter 1153

    <h4>Chapter 1153: Chapter 1155: Remember to keep it a secret for your brother</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When she entered the mouth of the ck mist, Ling Jue only felt darkness before her eyes. She couldn¡¯t see anything.


    She steadied her mind. This was the power of the ghost territory.


    Bang, Bang, Bang


    It was as if a lot of zombies were crashing into the window. She was driving the boat at a very fast speed, because her heart was not affected at all.


    ¡°Lord Jue! The handsome young man has already asked someone to turn on the lights. He canst for two minutes. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Hearing Tang Yuan¡¯s words, Ling Jue drove even faster, ignoring the fact that the boat was hit by something inexplicable.


    At this moment, Feng Yulin was standing on the deck, looking at the ck fog.


    Qi Ye and the others were turning on the lights, illuminating the surroundings.


    To everyone¡¯s horror, there were many dark objects in the dark room. When the headlights were turned on, they saw something that looked like a human face.


    Zhong Lixi was a little frightened. What the hell was this thing! !


    They kept struggling, as if they were screaming again, but they couldn¡¯t hear any sound. This was even more terrifying.


    ¡°They¡¯ll have a sound soon. ¡± Feng Yulin thought of the things he saw when he was a teenager, and his eyes were solemn.


    Zhong Lixi swallowed hard. No wonder no one dared to go from the new moon to the Sea of clouds, because this ghost domain was really terrifying.


    Perhaps this was to bnce the two ces.


    Ordinary experts also disdained that small ce in the sea of clouds continent, and ordinary people couldn¡¯t go there either.


    Ling Xi didn¡¯t show any fear, but looked at the clusters of ck fog in a daze.


    Two minutes was very long, but also very short.


    For some people, it was torture, and two minutes passed very quickly.


    Ling Xi saw all kinds of faces, as if all the dead people would be sent here, looking ferocious.


    ¡°On the count of three, everyone put away the lights, calm your minds, and charge out of the ghost realm in three minutes! ¡±


    Feng Yulin¡¯s voice was loud and sonorous. In this kind of environment, everyone raised their hearts and answered in unison, ¡°Yes! ¡±


    ¡°READY! One! Two! Three! ¡±


    The Group of people sat down, calming their minds as if they were meditating.


    Except for Feng Yulin and Zhong Limo, everyone sat down and closed their eyes to calm their minds.


    Because there were already roarsing from the surroundings, the howls of the fierce ghosts almost tore their eardrums apart.


    ¡°Come on! So what if youe to this Elysium world! ¡±


    ¡°Haha,e on, give me your soul! Let¡¯s have fun together! ¡±


    ¡°Roar! ! Let me out! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Perhaps this was nothing to Feng Yulin and Zhong Limo, but it was a little painful for Ling Jue.


    Because she was driving the boat, as soon as the lights went out, she saw a ball of ck fog on the ss in front of her. It was the an Xiaomeng that she recognized.


    ¡°Hahahaha, Ling Jue! You¡¯re actually a woman! ! ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue! You lied to me! Hahaha, it¡¯s all my fault for being so stupid! I died for you! ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at her ferocious look and closed his eyes for a second before opening them. ¡°Is it a mental demon? ¡±


    She smiled bitterly. She still felt guilty about an Xiaomeng¡¯s death, but there was nothing she could do about it.


    ¡°Lord Jue, what¡¯s wrong with you? ! ¡± Tang Yuan looked at Lord Jue¡¯s dazed look and quickly shook her awake. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, Lord Jue. Just hold on for another two minutes. ¡±


    Bang


    With a loud sound, Ling Jue staggered back to his senses.


    The boat actually stopped. What was going on? !


    She quickly ran out and found that everyone on the boat was lying on the ground struggling in difort.


    ¡°Ling! ¡± She saw Feng Yulin standing on the deck with a dazed look on his face.


    ¡°Brother! ! ¡± Ling Jue realized that the only one who was normal was his big brother.


    ¡°MM. ¡± He nodded and then turned around to look at her lovingly. ¡°Little Jue, remember to keep what you see a secret for your big brother. ¡±

 Chapter 1154

    <h4>Chapter 1154: Chapter 1156: Big Brother will protect you</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Big Brother will protect you. ¡± He pinched her face and smiled.


    While Ling Jue was puzzled, she saw her brother take out a roulette. She couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. Wasn¡¯t this the thing she got on the ind? ! !


    However, what surprised her even more was that when her brother took out the roulette, everyone who was struggling on the ground fainted. Even Feng Yulin stood still as if he had lost his soul.


    She looked up at her big brother and saw that the roulette he was holding had turned into a book. Golden runes were constantly being transferred onto the roulette, and he was floating in the air, chanting something.


    The ck fog that was wreaking havoc on the ship was absorbed into the book, and his expression was as calm as water.


    Ling Jue was very shocked. This skill of his brother¡¯s was a little powerful.


    ¡°AHHH! Let us go! ¡±


    ¡°HELP! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you again! ! ¡±


    ¡°Why did you appear here! ¡±


    ¡°Run! ! Help! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    A group of evil spirits struggled in the sky, dancing like a group of demons, their faces twisted.


    The balls of ck gas scattered in all directions, screaming.


    The unconscious people did not hear it, but Ling Jue frowned.


    Tang Yuan hugged Lord Jue¡¯s arm and looked at his big brother in horror. ¡°Lord Jue... Big Brother, he... He is... ¡±


    ¡°Huh? ¡± Ling Jue was a little puzzled. What was big brother?


    Tang Yuan did not finish his sentence because what happened next shocked him too much.


    The originally twisted evil spirits were now sucked into the book.


    Their boat could move and was slowly moving forward.


    There was a path in the terrifying ck fog and the surrounding ghosts were suppressed by golden runes.


    Ling jue quickly ran into the cabin and drove the boat at high speed.


    ¡°WITHDRAW! ¡± Zhong Limo softly spat out a word, and the surrounding ghosts shrieked as they disappeared.


    Ling Jue drove the boat, and the surroundings had already quieted down. A ray of sunlight appeared in front of them.


    Feng Yulin returned to his senses and was somewhat dazed as he looked at the light that appeared in front of him.


    Everyone also woke up. Everyone touched their bodies, feeling a little apprehensive. Were they still alive?


    Only when they touched the warm body did they feel relieved.


    Feng Yulin raised his hand and looked at the ckness on his palm. A hint of gloom appeared on his face. Just now, his soul had been extracted by someone.


    No, it wasn¡¯t just him. Everyone behind him had their souls extracted as well.


    Only three people on the ship were able to achieve such a powerful soul power.


    One was him, one was a small jue, and the other was... ... He looked at Zhong Limo beside him ...


    Feng Yulin thought of what had happened just now. He patted his shoulder and lost consciousness. This man... ... seemed to be even more powerful than when they first met ...


    Bang


    The boat seemed to fall from a high ce and crashed into the sea.


    ¡°behind... ¡± Zhong Lixi woke up and looked at the ghost realm behind him. There was nothing but a blue sky and sea.


    ¡°It disappeared. ¡± Ling Xi was also surprised. She had only fallen asleep for a moment. Howe she had left the ghost realm after waking up.


    Didn¡¯t they say that one had to stabilize their mind for three minutes to get out of that ce?


    COULD SLEEPING BE CONSIDERED AS STABILIZING ONE¡¯S MIND?


    No!


    She was clearly meditating. Why did she suddenly fall asleep?


    PFFT!


    ¡°Brother! ¡± Zhong Lixi was still puzzled, but he heard the sound of vomiting blood. He quickly ran over.


    He saw Zhong Limo suddenly fall down. Fortunately, Feng Yulin, who was beside him, caught him.


    He stretched out his hand to probe his sea of consciousness. He was suddenly a little surprised. HIS ENERGY WAS DEPLETED!


    What did he do just now? ! !


    ¡°Big Brother! ¡± Ling Jue stabilized the boat before running out. ¡°quickly send big brother into his room. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Zhong Lixi took Zhong Limo over and carried him quickly into the cabin.

 Chapter 1155

    <h4>Chapter 1155: Chapter 1157: Big Brother will protect you</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Big Brother, you guys go out first. ¡± Zhong Lixi had just put Zhong Limo on the bed when Ling Jue said to them, ¡°I¡¯ll treat big brother first. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi heard this and said somewhat anxiously, ¡°little sister, big brother has such a strong physique. He won¡¯t suddenly faint. Did something happen in the ghost realm? Also, why did we fall asleep? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I fell asleep too. ¡± Ling Jue saw his anxious look and patted his hand ¡°brother, don¡¯t worry. you go out first. Big Brother hasn¡¯t slept for a few days. He must be tired. Perhaps he overused his energy under the screams of those terrifying things in the ghost domain. ¡±


    ¡°When will big brother wake up? ¡±


    ¡°Very soon. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi looked at his pale-faced big brother and felt a little distressed. His big brother had never been so weak. In his memory, his big brother had always been a very powerful person.


    He admired the existence the most. He could always solve many things that he couldn¡¯t solve.


    Zhong Lixi closed the door and looked at the anxious crowd outside. ¡°It¡¯s alright. My sister will take care of it. The Sun has also risen. Everyone, go and pack up. Everything is fine. In another forty-five days, we will be able to reach the Cloud Sea Prefecture. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    Little Qi Zi let out a sigh of relief and everyone quickly left.


    Ling Xi also let out a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯ll go and cook something for Big Brother Shifu. ¡±


    ¡°thank you. ¡± Zhong Lixi nodded and walked out


    He walked to the deck and found Feng Yulin leaning against the railing. No one knew what he was thinking.


    ¡°My brother is fine. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that he¡¯s fine. ¡± Feng Yulin nodded. ¡°You¡¯re tired too. Go and rest. ¡±


    They had been preparing for the battle for a few months just for these five minutes. Fortunately, nothing happened. Everyone was fine.


    ¡°what... happened at that time? ¡± Zhong Lixi remembered that Feng Yulin was the closest to his brother. He should know ...


    Feng Yulin shook his head. ¡°My soul was locked up at that time. ¡±


    Therefore, he was also in a daze. He could hear the screams by his ears, but he couldn¡¯t see anything.


    ¡°locking the soul, that¡¯s what big brother did, ¡± he said with a solemn expression ¡°Big Brother¡¯s special ability is soul locking. He can instantly lock the soul of anyone he encounters. However, this effect only works on one person. Why did he use soul locking on you at that time? ¡±


    Zhong Lixi was a little confused. Was Big brother worried that Feng Yulin¡¯s soul would be lured away?


    However, Feng Yulin¡¯s ability didn¡¯t need big brother¡¯s help at all?


    UNLESS... There was something he didn¡¯t want Feng Yulin to see ...


    However, his little sister should have been awake at that time. Because of her little sister¡¯s ability, his big brother didn¡¯t need to help.


    Therefore, his little sister knew why his big brother was unconscious, but she didn¡¯t tell him.


    Zhong Lixi felt a little wronged. Why didn¡¯t she tell him Was it because his ability was weak?


    Now that he had a new superpower, he only needed to cultivate for a while more before he could be very powerful.


    Feng Yulin looked at the direction of the Sun and took out a cigarette to light up. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine once we get past the ghost domain. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi saw him smoking and said, ¡°give me one. ¡±


    ¡°You know how to smoke? ¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t. Learn. ¡± Zhong Lixi took his cigarette box. ¡°You don¡¯t say. It feels pretty good to smoke one when you¡¯re depressed. ¡±


    Feng Yulin only curled the corners of his lips. His cold face looked in the direction of the cabin as he lightly blew out a smoke ring.


    Zhong Lixi was a quick learner. He lit up his cigarette and started smoking. He looked like an old smoker for decades.

 Chapter 1156

    <h4>Chapter 1156: Chapter 1158: Remarry with your child</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue sat on the stool by the bed and looked at her brother¡¯s Pale face. Her heart ached. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry... ¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for her, her brother wouldn¡¯t be like this.


    She reached out and attached her hand to his and closed her eyes to send him the healing ability.


    The outside world had already calmed down. The people who had been tortured for the whole night had gone to rest and the boat was steadily heading towards the direction of the navigation.


    It glided across the surface of the water, leaving behind some ripples.


    After a long time, Ling Jue stopped moving and stretched her hand back. Looking at her brother¡¯s flushed face, she let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Lord Jue, I think there should be no problem with my guess just now. I think my brother is the space-time manager. It was mentioned in the inheritance that the space-time manager can seal ghosts and use them. They are holding the book of time and space in their hands, and the normal state of the book of time and space is that roulette. ¡±


    Tang Yuan analyzed calmly. Looking at his brother¡¯s state, it was also very distressed.


    So, his brother was so powerful, but his abilities should not have all returned. Otherwise, he would not have fainted just because he moved his strength.


    ¡°Tang Yuan, don¡¯t tell anyone about this. We will pretend that we don¡¯t know. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lord Jue. My brother is so weak now. If anyone knows his identity, he will be in danger. ¡±


    ¡°Huh? ¡±


    ¡°because whoever kills the space-time manager will be the space-time manager. My brother should have been very powerful in the past. ¡±


    Ling Jue clenched her fists. She hated herself for being too weak. What if someone stronger came to hurt her brother..


    She had no way to protect her family.


    Just like Ling Jue¡¯s parents. They would leave this world because they could not protect him.


    That was why he had lived alone for so many years.


    She did not want this. She did not want to be separated from her parents. She did not want to be separated from her brother.


    That was why she wanted to be stronger!


    ¡°Lord Jue, don¡¯t worry. With my brother¡¯s current ability, it¡¯s more than enough to take care of others on this continent. What I¡¯m worried about is... more powerful peopleing down. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue heard this and closed his eyes. ¡°Tang Yuan, we will work harder to cultivate in the future. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Tang Yuan nodded heavily and said, ¡°Tang Yuan will definitely protect Lord Jue and brother! ¡±


    Ling Jue patted its head and looked up at his big brother before turning around and walking out.


    There was no one outside and the corridor was empty.


    On the deck, she heard the voices of her second brother and Ling. When she went out, she saw the two of them sitting on the stools and smoking, and the ashtray was already filled with cigarette butts.


    ¡°little sister, how is it? Is Brother Okay? ¡± Zhong Lixi saw her and quickly went up to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Ling Jue nced at the Ashtray on the table. ¡°Are you guyspeting? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡± Zhong Lixi scratched his head. ¡°Whatpetition? ¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s going to die first? ¡± She rolled her eyes. ¡°So many cigarette butts, do you want to die? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhong Lixi didn¡¯t expect his little sister to make such a cold joke. Zhong Lixi wanted to ridicule her, but Feng Yulin obediently poured the Cigarette Butts into the sea and even threw the lighter and cigarette into the sea. He was a little dumbfounded.


    He was so strict with his wife!


    Could it be that only a kid like him had a girlfriend?


    A guy like him deserved to be single


    Because he actually wanted to mock Feng Yulin just now!


    Ling Jue nced at the crazy uncle indifferently. ¡°You can smoke as much as you want. At most, when you die, I¡¯ll take your child and remarry. ¡±


    ¡°PFFT, Hahahaha. ¡± Zhong Lixi could not help butugh. Hahaha, my sister is so mischievous.


    A Gust of wind blew past, eh... ...


    He raised his head. Where were his sister and Feng Yulin?

 Chapter 1157

    <h4>Chapter 1157: Chapter 1159: Don¡¯t touch my itchy flesh!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue was thrown on the bed, and then a figure immediately came over and pressed her under him.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, crazy master, what are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°remarrying? ¡±


    He lifted her chin, and a gloomy look appeared on his face. ¡°You want to remarry? ¡±


    Ling Jue mustered up his courage and said. ¡°That¡¯s right. You smoke so much now, and your lungs will have problems. Won¡¯t you be hopeless in the future? Don¡¯t I have to remarry? The child has to have someone else¡¯s surname too. ¡±


    Feng Yulin held her waist tightly, and his hand went for her chest. ¡°that¡¯s on the premise that we have a child first... ¡±


    Feeling Feng Yulin¡¯s hand go for her ticklish flesh, ling jue hurriedly retreated but was suppressed by him and could not move. ¡°I have two older brothers. If you dare to touch me, I¡¯ll call you my older brother. ¡±


    TOUCH HER TICKLISH FLESH He could not tolerate it!


    ¡°Is that so? ¡± Feng Yulin said as he really moved.


    ¡°Hahahaha, let go of me! HAHAHA! ¡± Ling Jue struggled. ¡°Feng Yulin, let go of me. Hahaha. I¡¯M GOING TO HAHAHAHAHAHAHA! ¡±


    Feng Yulin looked at her with burning eyes and his thin lips pressed against hers.


    His body was instantly hugged tightly and his unfinished words were drowned out by the passionate kiss.


    His slightly cold tongue slid into his mouth and greedily grabbed her breath as he explored every corner.


    This momentary throbbing made them forget everything around them.


    He raised his eyes and looked at her emotional expression. He grabbed her hand and hooked it around his neck before quickly kissing her lips. He skillfully pried open her teeth and kissed her deeply. It was a passionate kiss.


    She was kissed until her entire body was numb. Her head was dizzy and she gradually forgot to resist. She kissed him back instinctively.


    The sound of the sea water whistled in her ears.


    Ling Jue was a little dazed. At this moment, she could only hear his shallow breathing. His eyes were slightly closed, and his hair moved gently with the wind.


    The warm breath was enshrouding her eyes. The rhythm of her heart was intertwined at this moment.


    She could keenly catch the hint of a smile at the corner of his eyes. Her slightly raised eyshes showed a beautiful curve.


    It was as if she could no longer move and was quietly enjoying this moment.


    He was like the sea or a raging fire, directly drowning her and irrigating her. Her heart was beating violently.


    Their survival was so passionate.


    ¡°Oh... ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at him and softly moaned.


    ¡°Little Jue, you will always be mine... ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Even if I die, you will also be mine. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t die, and neither will you. We will always be together. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    ¡°I love you. ¡±


    ¡°Me too. ¡±


    ¡°What are you too? ¡± Feng Yulin looked up at her. Her lips were slightly swollen, like the plum blossoms in winter.


    He lowered his head and kissed her. He stopped after a light kiss, and there was a touch of deep affection in his eyes. He asked again, ¡°what are you too? ¡±


    ¡°I love you too. ¡±


    He looked at her eyes, which were full of colors. The thousands of worlds only had his appearance, which made him want to chase after her.


    He lowered his head again and held her tightly in his arms, wishing that he could be one with her.


    When he was in the ghost domain, something happened to the ship. His first thought was to look for her and not let anything happen to her.


    However, he was tricked by Zhong Limo and his soul was locked. He did not know what happened.


    Later, when he saw that she was safe, his heart trembled.


    It was so good... ... So good ...


    So when he was so close to death, the only thing he was afraid of was not seeing her.

 Chapter 1158

    <h4>Chapter 1158: Chapter 1160: Return to Yunhai province</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Zhong Lixi only saw his sister and Feng Yulin the next day. He was eating melon seeds and sizing them up with his eyes.


    HMM, Feng Yulin wasn¡¯t limping. This proved that he wasn¡¯t beaten up by his sister.


    His sister was fine as well. Everything was normal. In other words, Feng Yulin didn¡¯t dare to bully her.


    What were the two of them doing after disappearing for a day?


    ¡°brother? ¡± Just as he was about to pursue the matter, he saw his big brother walk out of the cabin. He quickly put down the things in his hands and went up to him. ¡°Brother, are you okay? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Zhong Limo had already returned to normal. He patted Ling Jue¡¯s head. ¡°My sister is really amazing. ¡±


    He thought that he was going to be crippled. He did not expect his sister to have repaired it for him as well.


    After all, it was difficult for him to control even one ghost with his current strength. It was indeed very strenuous to suppress so many at the same time. He was almost crippled.


    ¡°Of course. My brother is also amazing. ¡± Ling Jue poured milk for him with a proud look on his face.


    She poured milk for Feng Yulin and then poured milk for Zhong Lixi.


    Zhong Limo pinched her face. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that my sister¡¯s face was so soft. ¡±


    Feng Yulin saw this and reached out to pat his paw. ¡°Men and women shouldn¡¯t be intimate. My brother, don¡¯t touch my wife. ¡±


    ¡°Yo, kid. ¡± Zhong Limo¡¯s hand was red from his PAT. It was obvious how possessive this kid was.


    He chuckled. ¡°This is my sister. I haven¡¯t agreed to her marrying you yet. ¡±


    ¡°As long as little jue agrees. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m her brother. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m her husband. ¡±


    ¡°Kid, are you looking for a beating? ¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t beat me now. When you¡¯ve fully recovered, I¡¯ll be there anytime. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue buried his head in his food, while Zhong Lixi pped his hands and cheered. ¡°I¡¯m really curious, brother and Feng Yulin, this kid, who¡¯s stronger? ¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s me. ¡± Zhong Limo smiled faintly. ¡°Didn¡¯t I lock this kid¡¯s soul on the ship yesterday? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you cheated! ¡± Feng Yulin was very disdainful.


    ¡°As long as you can win, cheating is also a part of your strength. ¡± He took a sip of his milk. ¡°Don¡¯t quibble, you¡¯re this king¡¯s defeated opponent. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at his brother¡¯s arrogant look and then at the gloomy face of the crazy master. He suddenly wanted tough.


    But he didn¡¯t dare to. After all, it was because he was joking with him yesterday that his lips had been swollen. If it weren¡¯t for her strong self-repair ability, everyone would have seen her sausage mouth today. Cough cough.


    ¡°Hahahaha, brother, steady. I¡¯m going to anger this kid to death. ¡± Zhong Lixi was proud of himself and watched the show while eating melon seeds.


    Feng Yuling nced at Zhong Lixi indifferently. This kid wasn¡¯t his match yet.


    He was the same age as him, but weaker than little jue.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, what kind of look is that? ¡± He red at him. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t beat you. Wait for me to cultivate again. You don¡¯t even know who beat you up. ¡±


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know how to talk big? ¡± Feng Yulin said indifferently. He took the knife and fork and ate the bread with a contemptuous expression.


    Zhong Lixi was so angry that he trembled, but he could only use the knife and fork to cut the bread to vent his anger.


    Ling Jue found it funny. It was said that three women were a show, but three men were also a show. Hehe, it was fun.


    However, she could see that the crazy master was helping her to teach her brother a lesson and let him work hard. After all, with their big brother¡¯s identity, they would have to face too much in the future.


    Ling Jue clenched his fists and sighed as he ate.


    Feng Yulin poured soy milk for her. ¡°drink some before you eat. Don¡¯t choke. ¡±

 Chapter 1159

    <h4>Chapter 1159: Chapter 1161: Return to Yunhai Province 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Because her brother and the others were not used to the taste of soy milk, Ling Xi had thoughtfully prepared milk. Ling Jue, on the other hand, liked soy milk very much.


    She smiled at Feng Yulin and lowered her head to eat.


    In the following days, everyone rxed. As they were getting closer and closer to Yunhai continent, everyone¡¯s emotions were much higher. At least, they were no longer afraid.


    Ling Jue had been cultivating for the past few days. Only by working harder could she protect the things that she cherished.


    Bang!


    In the darkness of the night, she suddenly opened her eyes when she heard the loud sound.


    There were still about ten days¡¯distance from Haiyun province. It was impossible for them to reach the shore.


    Moreover, there wouldn¡¯t be any monsters at this distance. Other than a few days after they left the ghost realm, there would be some mutated sharks and animalsing to disturb them. There was nothing unusual.


    Logically speaking, there shouldn¡¯t be any idents at this ce.


    ¡°someone, move the valuable things on this boat. The women will stay, and the men will be killed and fed to the fish. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    The sound of the loudspeaker faded, and a group of people rushed onto their ship with a DJ around them.


    Ling Jue frowned. COULD IT BE PIRATES?


    She put on her clothes and walked out. At this moment, everyone hade out, and there were more than a hundred people standing on their deck, pointing guns at them.


    Ling jue raised his eyebrows. Were they really pirates?


    ¡°Awoo, so annoying, disturbing my sleep! ¡± Tang Yuan rolled out of the room,idzily on Ling Jue¡¯s shoulder, and yawned. ¡°Oh, they¡¯re just pirates. Then I¡¯ll go back to sleep. ¡±


    After saying that, it rolled back. These ordinary people were no match for them at all.


    There were more than 200 superpowered people on the ship, so they weren¡¯t afraid of these small fries.


    ¡°Big Brother, there¡¯s a pretty girl over there! So Pretty! Big Brother! ! Charge! ¡±


    A person was shouting from the opposite side, and was extremely excited when he saw Ling Jue.


    Ling Jue Yawned Lazily, leaned against the side, and sized up this group of people.


    In the territory of cloud sea continent, they actually met a pirate.


    Well, this group of pirates didn¡¯t have eyes.


    When the leader of the pirates saw it, he immediately became excited. ¡°there really is a girl who is quite dei. Go, capture her for me. ¡±


    ¡°Master! ¡± Ling Xi also came out. She rubbed her eyes and looked up at the hugemp on the opposite ship. ¡°Master, did someone steal our housemp? ¡±


    Thismp looked simr to the one they used in the ghost realm. Cough, cough.


    Ling Jue didn¡¯t realize it, but when he looked at it, he really felt that it looked simr.


    The pirates even brought such a hugemp. There should be something good on the ship.


    ¡°Yo, there¡¯s another girl who¡¯s pretty strong. Big Brother, this is mine, right? ¡±


    The eyes of a pirate leader beside him lit up when he saw Ling Xi. This little girl was pretty.


    ¡°Uh... pirates? ¡± Ling Xi suddenly lost interest. ¡°Master, it¡¯s so boring. These pirates are really annoying. They disturb my sleep. Hmm... I¡¯m going back to sleep. ¡±


    When the second-in-charge saw that Ling Xi was about to leave, he rubbed his fists and said excitedly, ¡°wait a minute, little girl. We have some good stuff on the ship! Follow me and I guarantee you¡¯ll be able to eat well and DRINK SPICY FOOD! ¡±


    Ling Xi stopped in her tracks. ¡°Mister Pirate, I don¡¯t like to eat spicy food, let alone drink it. Won¡¯t you choke if you drink spicy food? ¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t know your ce, little girl! ¡± When the second-in-charge heard this, he wanted to jump over and capture her.


    ¡°Lord Jue! ¡± Only then did little Qi Zi and the others rush over. When they saw a group of pirates, they were a little stunned.


    This was... ... A courier ? ?

 Chapter 1160

    <h4>Chapter 1160: Chapter 1162: Return to Yunhai Prefecture 3</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Go, chop those brats up and throw them into the sea to feed the sharks. Chick,e with us. ¡±


    The second-in-charge said as he walked towards them. A group of pirates with guns drew closer and closer.


    When Zhong Lixi and Zhong Limo came out, this was what they saw. Feng Yulin, who was standing on the upper level, raised his eyebrows when he saw this situation. Then, he walked into the cabin and continued to discuss matters with the captain.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hit me! I¡¯M SO SCARED! ¡± When Ling Xi heard this, her face revealed a terrified expression. ¡°Big Brother, what good stuff do you have on your ship? ¡±


    Her big eyes blinked, making the group of pirates opposite her feel an itch in their hearts.


    They had been drifting on the sea all year round and had rarely seen such a dainty girl. Now that they saw this, their hearts were beating like boomboom.


    ¡°Girl,e here, let me tell you. ¡± The captain of the ship was like a pirate captain in a TV series. He even wore a curved hat and looked extremely wretched.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± When Ling Xi heard this, she immediately walked over happily.


    Qi Bei frowned slightly. Lord Jue had not spoken yet, but this group of pirates had been cut up or chopped up?


    ¡°Just this? ! There aren¡¯t any special dishes? Didn¡¯t they say that there¡¯s a lot of delicious food in the Cloud Sea Continent? ¡±


    ¡°I have gold, silver, and jewelry on my ship. They¡¯re much better than any other ingredients! ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so good about gold, silver, and treasures? They can¡¯t be eaten. ¡±


    ¡°As long as you be this king¡¯s wife, this ship will belong to you in the future. Aren¡¯t you happy? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so good about it? It¡¯s boring. Get lost. I¡¯m going back to sleep. ¡±


    Ling Xi pushed him in disgust and wanted to walk back.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it the hard way! ! ¡± The captain looked at her and was a little angry. He reached out to grab her. ¡°You better be my wife today! ¡±


    Ling Xi frowned and shed past. Then, for some reason, the captain felt that he couldn¡¯t feel his feet. Then, his butt was kicked and he was thrown into the sea.


    ¡°Na NA NA, look, it¡¯s not my fault, right? He didn¡¯t get out of the way. ¡±


    Ling Xi shrugged and looked innocent.


    ¡°HELP! ¡±


    ¡°HELP! Save me! ¡±


    ¡°IDIOT! Save me! ¡±


    The captain struggled under the boat. After all, he was a gangster and could swim on the sea.


    Ling Xi wanted to say something, but her master frowned. This made her unhappy. She stepped on the railing and looked at the people in the sea. ¡°You¡¯re very noisy. ¡±


    ¡°little girl, I¡¯ll kill you when Ie up! You better... ¡±


    Rumble


    However, before he could finish, a bolt of lightning struck his head.


    The surface of the sea bubbled for a while before the captain sank to the bottom.


    Ling Xi nced at Qi Bei. He actually made a move.


    Qi Bei nced at the pirates on the ship. ¡°Do you guys want to get lost, or do you want to stay and not leave? ¡±


    ¡°Go! Brothers! The women and the wealth on the ship are all ours! ¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, second-in-charge. The first-in-charge seems to have been struck by lightning. This group of people knows sorcery. ¡±


    ¡°What are you cowards for! Go! Look at these two women. ¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, a bolt of lightning struck him and he fell to the ground, smoke rising from the top of his head.


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone was stunned. This was too terrifying.


    ¡°Do you guys want to get lost? Or do you want to stay here? ¡± Qi Bei nced at them indifferently.


    ¡°Hero, please spare us! ¡±


    ¡°Immortal, WE¡¯VE OFFENDED YOU! If we get lost, WE¡¯LL GET LOST! ¡±


    ¡°great immortal, just treat me as a fart and let us all go! ¡±

 Chapter 1161

    <h4>Chapter 1161: Chapter 1163: Return to Yunhai Province 4</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Qi Bei¡¯s deep voice sounded, and the pirates jumped into the sea one by one.


    They also knew that they could forget about the ship.


    Ling Jue yawned. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. ¡±


    She turned around and entered the cabin. Zhong Lixi and Zhong Limo also returned to their rooms.


    Ling Xi saw Qi Bei like this and walked over to pat him on the shoulder. ¡°little brother, you¡¯re not bad. You¡¯re also a little handsome. ¡±


    ¡°PFFT! ¡±


    Qi Ye immediatelyughed when he heard that. Qi Bei turned his head to look at him and he immediately became serious. ¡°Big Brother, let¡¯s go clean up the mess. You were really handsome just now! ¡±


    Qi An also looked at him with admiration. ¡°Big Brother Bei is mighty. ¡±


    Qi Nan: ¡°Big Brother Bei is two meters tall today. ¡±


    Qi Feng: ¡°Big Brother Bei¡¯s move just now was really too cool. ¡±


    Qi Yue: ¡°from now on, my big brother Bei will be my idol in my heart. ¡±


    As they spoke, they headed towards the pirate ship, leaving behind the two people on the deck.


    The corner of Qi Bei¡¯s mouth twitched. He seemed to have heard his brothers¡¯ criticism. ¡°See, even your brothers gave you a chance to show off. ¡±


    He shook his head. What a bunch of bad friends.


    ¡°Hey, Qi Bei. ¡± Ling Xi patted his chest. Oh, Qi Bei who had abdominal muscles. His chest was still quite firm.


    ¡°Huh? ¡± Qi Bei raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Did you attack just now because of me? ¡± The pirate leader had just scolded him and was struck by lightning. Wasn¡¯t this for her?


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Qi Bei nodded.


    ¡°Why? ¡± Ling Xi¡¯s heart moved.


    ¡°because we¡¯re also friends and you¡¯re a girl. Being insulted by a man like this, I should help you. ¡±


    Ling Xi frowned. ¡°Just because we¡¯re friends? Just normal friends? ¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re still Lord Jue¡¯s disciple. Lord Jue is my master, so I helped her. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡± Ling Xi looked up at him, her big eyes inquisitive.


    Qi Bei¡¯s face was stern and he did not have any other expression.


    ¡°hehe. ¡± Ling Xi¡¯s heart was heavy. ¡°I¡¯M GOING BACK TO SLEEP! ¡±


    As she said that, she bumped into him and ran into the cabin.


    Qi Bei rubbed his chest and scratched his head. He did not seem to say anything. Why did he feel that this woman was angry?


    He frowned and walked into the pirate ship.


    ¡°BROTHER BEI IS HERE! ¡± Qi Ye was opening a chest full of jewelry to look at it. When he saw him enter, he was a little teasing.


    ¡°Hello, brother Bei. ¡± Everyone started to tease him.


    ¡°Stop Fooling around. ¡± Qi Bei rolled his eyes and sat on the window. ¡°Tell me, why are women so strange? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you trapped by love? ¡± Qi Ye looked at him and patted his shoulder. ¡°Because of Sister Ling Xi? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not trapped by love. I just feel that women are troublesome. It¡¯s better to be like Lord Jue... of course, what I mean is personality. I don¡¯t have any thoughts towards Lord Jue... ¡±


    Alright, the more he exined, the worse it got.


    The few brothers did not make fun of Lord Jue. Instead, they could tell that Qi Bei had definitely offended Ling Xi.


    ¡°What did you say to Ling Xi just now? ¡± Qi Yue had a thoughtful look on his face. ¡°Did you offend her? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡± Qi Bei recounted what had happened just now.


    ¡°HAHAHA! ¡±


    ¡°Damn, I¡¯m dying ofughter. ¡±


    ¡°Qi Bei, are you stupid? ¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha. ¡±


    Seeing the group of brothersughing so happily, Qi Bei was even more puzzled. ¡°What are youughing at? ¡±


    Qi An patted his shoulder. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? Little Ling Xi definitely likes you. ¡±


    Qi Bei¡¯s body stiffened and he turned to look at him. ¡°You said... Ling Xi likes me? ¡±

 Chapter 1162

    <h4>Chapter 1162: Chapter 1164: Return to Yunhai Province 5</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Qi Bei thought of this and was suddenly stunned. Would Ling Xi like him?


    Impossible!


    This group of old men were just making wild guesses. What kind of person was Ling Xi? How could she possibly like him... ...


    Qi Bei sighed. ¡°stop fooling around. Get someone to bring this boat away. These things have to be handed over when we get back. ¡±


    ¡°handed over? ¡± Qi Ye patted him on the shoulder when he heard that ¡°Are you stupid? You don¡¯t even know who was robbed. How are you going to return it? If you take it back, those sons of B * Tches from the security bureau will be able to enjoy themselves. You might as well give it to the brothers who went to the new moon continent together. You¡¯ve been away from home for so long. You can¡¯t treat them unfairly, right? ¡±


    ¡°mm, that makes sense. Let theme and move it away. ¡± Qi Bei felt that it made sense.


    Qi Ye picked up a small box. ¡°However, I see that there¡¯s an especially beautiful box of jewelry here. It looks a little old. Don¡¯t you n to take some items from the 1970s or 1980s? ¡±


    Qi Bei rolled his eyes. ¡°Why would a grown man like me take this? But I can give the box to Lord Jue and see what she likes. ¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to give Little Ling Xi a gift? ¡±


    ¡°Why would I give her a gift... ¡± Qi Bei was a little hesitant when he said this. That¡¯s right. She seemed to be angry and he could just find one for her.


    ¡°Give it to me. I¡¯ll give it to Lord Jue. ¡± He took the box over and turned around to walk towards their boat.


    Qi Ye¡¯s lips curled up into a wicked smile. ¡°I think Qi Bei, this Brat, likes Ling Xi too. ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not enlightened. There¡¯s no hope. ¡± Qi An nodded.


    Qi Nan chuckled. ¡°speaking of which, Little Ling Xi has good taste. US brothers, he¡¯s not a dragon or phoenix among men. ¡±


    Everyone rolled their eyes at him. What he said was not wrong, but it was very strange.


    The few of them searched around and found some useless things. The most they found were gold, silver, and treasures. They did not need them, so they asked the few hundred brothers to move them.


    This ship was not bad either. The pirates¡¯ships had been assembled before, so they left a group of people to sail on this ship while the others returned to their original ship.


    Ling Jue could not fall asleep even after being woken up. She nced at Feng Yulin who was lying beside her and felt a little bored.


    ¡°There are still ten days before we reach Cloud Sea Prefecture. ¡± It had been too long, and she could not wait any longer.


    ¡°MM, don¡¯t be anxious. Come and sleep in my arms. ¡±


    ¡°Go away. ¡±


    Ling Jue rolled his eyes at him and yawnedzily.


    Knock knock knock


    ¡°Who is it! ¡± Hearing someone knocking on the door, she went over to open the door.


    ¡°Qi Bei? ¡± Seeing him, Ling Jue was a little puzzled. Did this kid have something on?


    ¡°Lord Jue... ¡± he was about to say something when he saw his own grandfather lying on Lord Jue¡¯s bed. An unnatural look shed across his face, then he turned into a loyal subordinate and greeted Feng Yulin, ¡°Master! ¡±


    ¡°MM. ¡± Feng Yulin nodded and continued to do his own thing.


    Qi Bei definitely wasn¡¯t here to look for him.


    ¡°Lord Jue, this was found on the pirate ship. I heard it¡¯s from the 70s and 80s. They¡¯re all jewelry and are especially beautiful. See if you like anything. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡± Ling Jue opened the box. There were indeed many exquisite items inside, but she was not interested because she never wore these things. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I like. You can take it. ¡±


    ¡°Ah? You don¡¯t like it? ¡± Qi Bei was a little surprised. Even a man like him would find these things beautiful.


    What earrings, bracelets, and hairpins? They were all very beautiful.


    Ling Jue nodded and a smile shed across his eyes. ¡°Yes, but you can give them all to little Ling Xi. She especially likes these things. ¡±

 Chapter 1163

    <h4>Chapter 1163: Chapter 1165: Return to Yunhai Province 6</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Qi Bei¡¯s face turned slightly red when he heard this. He nced at his grandfather who was reading the newspaper and did not look away. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief and quietly asked, ¡°Lord Jue, about that... I identally made her angry just now. It¡¯s like this... ¡±


    He exined the situation in a few words and realized that Lord Jue was actually smiling.


    He scratched his head. ¡°Lord Jue, Qi Ye said that Ling Xi likes me... I don¡¯t know... you¡¯re a girl, can you help me? ¡±


    All these years, he¡¯s been like a brother to his Lordship, and a friend to his lordship.


    They never took him under their wing, so that¡¯s when he asked.


    ¡°pfft, Qi Bei, you¡¯re so silly and cute. Can¡¯t you tell in these three months? ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡±


    ¡°Well, how can I put it? Don¡¯t your clients know better? ¡±


    Ling Jue a face of evil smile, and Qi Bei but a face of struggle.


    I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry


    ¡°Good night, then, my Lord and my Lord. I will leave you now. ¡±


    After asking his Lordship, he became even more confused!


    Do you like it or don¡¯t you Well... ...


    Ling Jue closed the door, toward Feng Yulin pounced, hugged him to rub, ¡°crazy uncle, kiss kiss. ¡±


    Feng Yulin lowered his head and gave her a kiss. ¡°You are getting worse and worse. ¡±


    ¡°Is there? ¡± Ling Jue female hehe smile, ¡°I think tease Qi Bei this kind of pure-hearted little boy, really too interesting, Hahaha. ¡±


    Looking at Qi Bei¡¯s nk face and confused look, she felt that it was fun.


    These two parties definitely did not realize their own problems.


    Perhaps even someone as careless as brother Zhong Lixi could see through it. Only the two of them were still struggling. Tsk Tsk.


    Feng Yulin was helpless. His big hand stroked her chin and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°So energetic? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I really can¡¯t sleep. If I had known earlier, I would have beaten up those pirates. How annoying. ¡±


    ¡°then I won¡¯t sleep. Let¡¯s y a fun game. ¡±


    ¡°What game? ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°rock-paper-scissors. ¡±


    ¡°rock-paper-scissors? What kind of fun game is this? ¡± She pursed her lips. This game was not interesting at all.


    ¡°If you lose, you kiss me. If I win, I kiss you. What an interesting thing. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue pressed him under his body and smiled widely. ¡°I can kiss you enough without rock-paper-scissors! ¡±


    Feng Yulin opened his arms. ¡°Lord Jue, please dote on me. ¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, be good. Touch your head. ¡± Ling Jue covered himself with the nket and pounced on him.


    ...


    Qi Bei carried the box to Ling Xi¡¯s door with a hesitant look on his face. What exactly was he going to do?


    Give it to Ling Xi... ...


    Knock, knock, knock


    After knocking on the door, he was shocked to realize what he had done.


    His heart beat faster, and a blush appeared on his face. What should he do? Should he run now?


    THAT¡¯S NOT RIGHT Why did he have to run?


    This was sent by Lord Jue... ...


    Yes, this was sent by Lord Jue. Yes, yes, yes.


    After gathering his courage, Qi Bei waited for the door to open.


    ¡°Who is it? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    After a long while, the door was finally opened. The youngdy¡¯s hair was still dripping with water. She was dressed in aqua-blue pajamas, revealing her exquisite corbone and fair neck. Below her, a pair of long legs were fair and full of temptation. Above her... ...


    Qi Bei stared at her foolishly and realized that his breath was a little warm.


    ¡°your nose is bleeding. ¡± A Hint of mockery shed across Ling Xi¡¯s lips.

 Chapter 1164

    <h4>Chapter 1164: Chapter 1166</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I, I, I¡­ ¡± Qi Bei reached out and wiped his hand. Sure enough, his hand was blood red, and his face immediately turned red as if it was filled with blood.


    Ling Xi made way for him. ¡°Come in and stop the nosebleed. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, i¡­ ¡±


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to go into my room anymore? ¡± Ling Xi immediately pulled a long face.


    Qi Bei quickly walked in, not daring to look around. He put down the box and took a Napkin from the table to wipe his nosebleed. When he saw the wet Napkin, he took one and continued wiping.


    Ling Xi looked at him and a smile appeared on her lips. Then, her face darkened.


    ¡°Why are you looking for me? ¡± She sat on the bed and shook her legs as she looked up at him.


    Qi Bei saw her white legs swaying in front of him and he quickly took a few more tissues and stuffed them into his nostrils.


    ¡°Lord Jue said that this is for you. ¡± His nose was stuffed with two lumps of tissue and his voice was a little heavy.


    Ling Xi looked up and he quickly opened it. ¡°These jewelry are very beautiful and they suit you very well. ¡±


    ¡°Oh? ¡± Ling Xi raised her eyebrows. ¡°Master gave them to you? ¡±


    ¡°No, I¡­ ¡± He bit his lip Looking at her petite and cute appearance, he swallowed his saliva and quickly turned his head to open the box. He took out a pair of earrings from inside ¡°I originally nned to give you these. You¡¯ll definitely look good in them¡­ ¡°thinking that Lord Jue is the master, I took them to her to choose. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t want anything, so I gave them to you ¡°¡­¡± ¡°This, this Red Jade Pearl earring suits you very well. Your skin is so white and you look so good¡­ ¡°You can definitely bring out the charm of these jewelry. ¡±


    After he finished speaking, he realized that Ling Xi had not said anything. He looked up at her and saw that she was smiling.


    ¡°I¡­ ¡± He did not know what to say, but his face turned red again, looking extremely innocent.


    Ling Xi moved her lips, stood up, and walked over to him. She took his things. ¡°then put them on for me. ¡±


    Qi Bei¡¯s heart was pounding. He felt like his heart was about to jump out of his chest.


    ¡°Come. ¡± Ling Xi tilted her head.


    Qi Bei felt that the pair of earrings in his hands were a little hot, but¡­ ¡­ He could have refused, but he didn¡¯t want to ¡­


    He took a step closer and carefully pierced the earrings into her ear hole.


    He was a little scared. This was the first time he was so close to a girl. Why did he feel like his blood was boiling..


    He gripped the other earring tightly. Seeing that her ear was slightly pink, he quickly rxed and gently buttoned the back of her ear.


    ¡°Does it hurt? ¡± He looked at the redness in her ear and his face turned red.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. ¡± Ling Xi turned to the side of her earlobe. ¡°It¡¯s my turn. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Qi Bei felt a little guilty. If he had known earlier, he would have given her a ne or a ring. It would have been so easy to put it on.


    Then she wouldn¡¯t feel pain

 Chapter 1165

    <h4>Chapter 1165: Chapter 1167: ME Happy Happy You!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I, I, I... ¡± Qi Bei reached out and wiped his hands. Sure enough, one of his hands was blood red, and his face immediately turned red as if it was filled with blood.


    Ling Xi made way for him. ¡°Come in and stop the nosebleed. ¡±


    ¡°No need, I... ¡±


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to go into my room anymore? ¡± Ling Xi¡¯s face instantly fell.


    Qi Bei quickly walked in. He did not dare to look around and put down the box. He took a tissue from the table to wipe his nose. When he saw the wet tissue, he took one and continued wiping.


    Ling Xi looked at him and the corners of her mouth curled up into a smile. Then, her face darkened.


    ¡°Why are you looking for me? ¡± She sat on the bed and shook her legs. She looked up at him.


    Qi Bei saw her white legs swaying in front of him. He quickly took a few more tissues and stuffed them into his nostrils.


    ¡°Lord Jue said that this is for you. ¡± His nose was stuffed with two lumps of paper and his voice was a little heavy.


    Ling Xi looked up and quickly opened it. ¡°These jewelry are very beautiful and very suitable for you. ¡±


    ¡°Oh? ¡± Ling Xi raised her eyebrows. ¡°Master gave it to you? ¡±


    ¡°No, I... ¡± He bit his lip Looking at her petite and cute appearance, he swallowed his saliva and quickly turned his head to open the box. He took out a pair of earrings from inside ¡°I originally nned to give you this. You¡¯ll definitely look good in it... ... Thinking that Lord Jue is the master, I took it to her to choose for her. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t want anything, so I gave it to you ¡°.. ¡°This, this red jade pearl earring is especially suitable for you. Your skin is so white, and you look so good... ¡°You can definitely bring out the charm of these jewelry. ¡±


    After he finished speaking, he realized that Ling Xi had not said anything. He looked up at her and saw that she was smiling.


    ¡°I... ¡± He did not know what to say, but his face turned red again, looking extremely innocent.


    Ling Xi moved her lips, stood up, and walked towards him. She took his things and said, ¡°then put it on for me. ¡±


    Qi Bei¡¯s heart was pounding. He felt like his heart was about to jump out of his chest.


    Smelling the faint fragrance on the girl¡¯s body, he felt some liquid flowing down his nose.


    ¡°Come. ¡± Ling Xi tilted her head and pointed her jade-like earlobes at him.


    Qi Bei felt that the pair of eardrops in his hands were a little hot, but... ... He could have refused, but he didn¡¯t want to ...


    He took a step closer and carefully poked the eardrops into her ear holes.


    Such small earlobes... ... So soft ...


    He was a little scared. This was the first time he was so close to a girl. Why did he feel like his blood was boiling


    He clenched the other earring tightly and saw that her ear was slightly pink. He quickly rxed and gently buttoned the back of her ear.


    ¡°Does it hurt? ¡± He looked at the redness of her ear and wondered what he was thinking. He really wanted to take a bite.


    With this thought in mind, he quickly lowered his head and spat at himself. How could he think like that.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. ¡± Ling Xi turned to the earlobe next to her. ¡°It¡¯s your turn. ¡±


    Qi Bei felt that this was torture. He could see the fine hairs on her face and her delicate corbone from such a close distance... ...


    His hand trembled slightly. He picked up the earring and gently put it on her ear.


    ¡°AWWW... ¡± perhaps it had been too long since he wore it, but it still hurt when he poked it in.


    She moaned softly and her red lips pouted slightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I hurt you. ¡± Qi Bei felt a little guilty. If he had known earlier, he would have given her a ne or a ring. It was so easy to put it on.


    She would not have felt the pain


    Ling Xi really wanted to roll her eyes. She finally understood that Qi Bei was not pure-hearted. He was simply stupid.


    She thought that she liked this fool, but after being angered by him, she was quite happy to see him just now. She did not expect that this stupidity did not decrease at all. Instead, it increased.


    ¡°huff HUFF huff huff... ¡±


    Then, when she was in a daze, that man actually blew into her earlobe. ¡°Won¡¯t this hurt a lot? ¡±


    Ling Xi¡¯s face instantly turned red. Did this man know what he was doing! !


    He was actually blowing into her ear at such a sensitive ce.


    He, he, he..


    He was really stupid He was powerless to refute He was unquestionable He was really stupid!


    ¡°Ling Xi, what¡¯s wrong with you? You seem to be in so much pain that your face has turned red... ¡± Qi Bei looked at her and stopped what he was doing. He was a little stunned.


    Did he do something wrong?


    Ling Xi red at him. ¡°Shut up! ¡±


    ¡°Oh... ¡± Qi Bei lowered his head weakly.


    Ling Xi was so angry that she couldn¡¯t help it. What else could she do? !


    Why did she like such a stupid man!


    She took a deep breath and tried hard to adjust her emotions. ¡°Qi Bei. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? ¡± Qi Bei nodded.


    Ling Xi approached him step by step. ¡°Have you never had a girlfriend before? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Qi Bei heard that and looked at her delicate little face and fair skin. His heart moved, and then... ... He forgot what she asked ...


    ¡°Hmm? Or, have there been many? ¡± Ling Xi stopped in her tracks, and then she was a little speechless at herself.


    Can¡¯t you tell from this pure stupidity He has never been so close to a girl before, right.


    ¡°No, no... ¡± Qi Bei looked at her like this and quickly shook his head. However, when he shook his head, the paper ball that was covering his nose was thrown to the ground.


    His nose was bleeding profusely and he couldn¡¯t stop it.


    The two of them were dumbstruck. Then, Ling Xi burst intoughter. Why was Qi Bei so silly? Hahaha.


    Qi Bei quickly picked up the paper ball and threw it into the trash can. ¡°I, I¡¯ll go back first. ¡±


    Ling Xi, on the other hand, quickly walked up and grabbed his shirt, pulling him back.


    Qi Bei originally wanted to resist, but when he thought of how petite he was, what if he swung his arm and she fell down? He could only obediently be pulled back by her.


    ¡°Qi Bei, I want to tell you something. ¡±


    ¡°You... tell me. ¡± Qi Bei looked at her who was standing in front of him. She was half a head shorter than him, so he needed to lower his head to look at her ...


    Her red earring swayed because of her movements, shing his eyes and her clothes that were sliding downwards... ...


    He did not dare to look at her and quickly raised his head.


    Ling Xi pinched his Chin and pulled his face down. She said domineeringly, ¡°listen well. ¡±


    Qi Bei nodded obediently.


    ¡°I! Like! You! ¡± Ling Xi raised her eyes and stared at him, not letting go of any expression on his face.


    After being together for more than three months, she had clearly understood her own heart.


    If she liked him, she liked him. There was no need to be conflicted After being with master for so long, she had already learned not to be bashful.


    Qi Bei was stunned. He lowered his head to look at her. His eyes were sparkling as if they were filled with starlight.


    He could not help but think of what his brother and Lord Jue had said. Did Ling Xi really like him?


    Why... ... Happiness came so suddenly. He was a little caught off guard, but it also seemed as if it had been predestined ...


    ¡°lower your head. ¡± Ling Xi was satisfied when she saw his expression and did not see the expression she did not want to see


    Qi Bei lowered his head while Ling Xi tiptoed and kissed his lips... ...

 Chapter 1166

    <h4>Chapter 1166: Chapter 1168: Tell them that their Lord Jue is back! 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I, I, I... ¡± Qi Bei reached out and wiped his hand. Sure enough, his hand was blood red, and his face immediately turned red as if it was filled with blood.


    Ling Xi made way for him. ¡°Come in and stop the nosebleed. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, i... ¡±


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to go into my room anymore? ¡± Ling Xi immediately pulled a long face.


    Qi Bei quickly walked in, not daring to look around. He put down the box and took a Napkin from the table to wipe his nosebleed. When he saw the wet Napkin, he took one and continued wiping.


    Ling Xi looked at him and a smile appeared on her lips. Then, her face darkened.


    ¡°Why are you looking for me? ¡± She sat on the bed and shook her legs as she looked up at him.


    Qi Bei saw her white legs swaying in front of him and he quickly took a few more tissues and stuffed them into his nostrils.


    ¡°Lord Jue said that this is for you. ¡± His nose was stuffed with two lumps of tissue and his voice was a little heavy.


    Ling Xi looked up and he quickly opened it. ¡°These jewelry are very beautiful and they suit you very well. ¡±


    ¡°Oh? ¡± Ling Xi raised her eyebrows. ¡°Master gave them to you? ¡±


    ¡°No, I... ¡± He bit his lip Looking at her petite and cute appearance, he swallowed his saliva and quickly turned his head to open the box. He took out a pair of earrings from inside ¡°I originally nned to give you these. You¡¯ll definitely look good in them... ¡°thinking that Lord Jue is the master, I took them to her to choose. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t want anything, so I gave them to you ¡°...¡± ¡°This, this Red Jade Pearl earring suits you very well. Your skin is so white and you look so good... ¡°You can definitely bring out the charm of these jewelry. ¡±


    After he finished speaking, he realized that Ling Xi had not said anything. He looked up at her and saw that she was smiling.


    ¡°I... ¡± He did not know what to say, but his face turned red again, looking extremely innocent.


    Ling Xi moved her lips, stood up, and walked over to him. She took his things. ¡°then put them on for me. ¡±


    Qi Bei¡¯s heart was pounding. He felt like his heart was about to jump out of his chest.


    ¡°Come. ¡± Ling Xi tilted her head.


    Qi Bei felt that the pair of earrings in his hands were a little hot, but... ... He could have refused, but he didn¡¯t want to ...


    He took a step closer and carefully pierced the earrings into her ear hole.


    He was a little scared. This was the first time he was so close to a girl. Why did he feel like his blood was boiling..


    He gripped the other earring tightly. Seeing that her ear was slightly pink, he quickly rxed and gently buttoned the back of her ear.


    ¡°Does it hurt? ¡± He looked at the redness in her ear and his face turned red.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. ¡± Ling Xi turned to the side of her earlobe. ¡°It¡¯s my turn. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Qi Bei felt a little guilty. If he had known earlier, he would have given her a ne or a ring. It would have been so easy to put it on.


    Then she wouldn¡¯t feel pain


    Ling Xi really wanted to roll her eyes. Now she finally understood that Qi Bei wasn¡¯t pure-hearted. He was simply stupid.


    She thought that she liked this fool, but she was angered by him earlier. She was quite happy to see him just now, but she didn¡¯t expect that this stupidity didn¡¯t decrease at all. Instead, it increased.


    ¡°HUFF HUFF HUFF... ¡±


    Then, when she was in a daze, that man actually blew on her ear. ¡°Won¡¯t this hurt a lot? ¡±


    Ling Xi¡¯s face instantly turned red. Did this man know what he was doing! !


    He, he, he..


    He was really stupid UNABLE TO REFUTE Unquestionable He was really stupid!


    ¡°Ling Xi, what¡¯s wrong with you? You seem to be in so much pain that your face is red... ¡± Qi Bei looked at her and stopped his actions. He was a little stunned.


    Did he do something wrong?


    Ling Xi red at him. ¡°Shut up! ¡±


    ¡°Oh... ¡± Qi Bei lowered his head weakly.


    Ling Xi was so angry, what else could she do? !


    Why did she like such a stupid man? !


    She took a deep breath and tried hard to adjust her emotions. ¡°Qi Bei. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? ¡± Qi Bei nodded.


    Ling Xi approached him step by step. ¡°Have you never had a girlfriend before? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Qi Bei heard her and looked at her delicate little face. His heart skipped a beat, and then... ... He forgot what she asked him ...


    ¡°Hmm? Or, there were many of them? ¡± Ling Xi stopped in her tracks and was a little speechless at herself.


    Can¡¯t you tell from this pure stupidity He has never been so close to a girl before, right.


    ¡°No, no... ¡± Qi Bei looked at her like this and quickly shook his head. However, with this shake of his head, the paper ball covering his nose was thrown to the ground.


    His nose was bleeding profusely and he couldn¡¯t stop it.


    The two of them were dumbstruck. Then, Ling Xi burst intoughter. Why was Qi Bei so silly? Hahaha.


    Qi Bei quickly picked up the paper ball and threw it into the trash can. ¡°I, I¡¯ll go back first. ¡±


    Ling Xi, however, quickly walked up, grabbed his shirt, and pulled him back.


    Qi Bei originally wanted to resist, but when he thought of how petite he was, what if he swung his arm and she fell down? He could only obediently be pulled back by her.


    ¡°Qi Bei, I want to tell you something. ¡±


    ¡°You... tell me. ¡± Qi Bei looked at her standing in front of him. She was half a head shorter than him, and he needed to lower his head to look at her ...


    And her red earrings were swaying because of her actions.


    He did not dare to look at her and quickly raised his head.


    Ling Xi pinched his Chin and pulled his face down. She said domineeringly, ¡°listen well. ¡±


    Qi Bei nodded obediently.


    ¡°I! Like! You! ¡± Ling Xi raised her eyes and stared at him, not letting go of any expression on his face.


    After spending more than three months together, she had clearly understood her own heart.


    If she liked him, then she liked him. There was no need to be conflicted After spending so much time with her master, she had already learned not to be coy.


    Qi Bei was stunned. He lowered his head to look at her. His eyes were sparkling, as if they were shining with starlight.


    He could not help but think of what his brother and Lord Jue had said. Did Ling Xi really like him?


    Why... ... Happiness came so suddenly. He was a little caught off guard, but it also seemed as if it had already been predestined ...


    ¡°lower your head. ¡± Ling Xi was satisfied when she saw his expression and did not see the expression she did not want to see


    Qi Bei lowered his head while Ling Xi stood on Tiptoe and kissed his lips... ...


    ¡°WAIT! ¡± Qi Bei quickly pushed her away and his breathing quickened. ¡°I, I¡¯ll go back first. ¡±


    He quickly opened the door and ran out.


    Ling Xi looked at the empty room, as if there was still the smell of that fool.


    She stood there for a long time, a sarcastic smile curling at the corner of her mouth.


    Looking at the box on the table, there was a hint of mockery in her eyes.


    Ling Xi, the one who is truly stupid is you.


    ...


    Qi Bei ran out of the room and stood on the back deck. At this moment, there was no one behind him, and he clenched his fists tightly.


    Ling Xi... ... Ling Xi.. ...


    This name lingered in his heart, causing him to feel endless pain.


    It turned out that Love was such a torturous thing


    He had thought about it at night. Even if Ling Xi liked him, it was only because he had helped her a few times. She had just left the new moon continent and knew nothing. This was not love.


    Moreover, even if it was love, he was not worthy of her.


    He would sacrifice his life for his grandfather at any time. How could he let her down.


    Qi Bei gripped the railing tightly, a pained expression on his face. No He could not suffer. This was his choice.


    He raised his eyes and looked ahead. The distance to Yunhai province was getting closer and closer. He would do what he had done in the past and leave Yunhai province... ... He should not let her down ...


    The Sea breeze blew and brushed away all his fatigue and pain.


    That¡¯s right, he was only Qi Bei, his master¡¯s subordinate. Love was poison to him and his master.


    ...


    The next day.


    Ling Xi prepared breakfast as usual, still looking happy.


    Ling Jue noticed that this little disciple was a little different. There was a circle of bruises under her eyes. It seemed that she had not slept the whole night.


    Oh, didn¡¯t Qi Bei deliver something to her yesterday?


    Could it be that the silly Qi Bei made her angry again?


    Sigh, why were these two so stupid.


    ¡°Good morning, little sister. ¡± Zhong Lixi Yawned and came out. He sat across from her and teased, ¡°we¡¯ll be arriving at Yunhai province in a few days. Are you happy? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just so-so. ¡± Ling Jue did not feel anything because she did not think there was anything strange about this.


    It was just returning to Yunhai province. She had disappeared for three years. Many people probably would not remember her.


    ¡°Is that so? I remember that little sister, you¡¯re a famous person in Yunhai province. Moreover, you¡¯re a prince charming. If we go back now and dress up as a woman, will it scare them? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue rubbed his chin. It seemed like it was true.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you change back into a man¡¯s outfit, little sister? ¡±


    ¡°Zhong Lixi! ¡± When Zhong Limo heard his little brother¡¯s evil idea, he almost wanted to throw him into the sea. What kind of man was he supposed to be? Why would such a cute little sister want to be a man.


    ¡°Ahem, I¡¯m just curious. ¡±


    ¡°What are you curious about? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m curious about how little sister dresses up as a man. ¡±


    ¡°You can look at yourself in the mirror. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, right. ¡± Zhong Lixi looked the most simr to Ling Jue, so if he went back to Yunhai province, those who did not know him would think that this was their Lord Jue.


    Zhong Lixi suddenly had a bold idea


    ¡°little sister, why don¡¯t I be you for a few days? Enjoy the feeling of being adored by the stars? ¡±


    ¡°As you wish. ¡± Ling Jue nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal then! ¡± Zhong Lixi chuckled. ¡°when the timees, I will pretend to be you. After three years, many people will definitely not be able to recognize your original appearance. Big Brother, big brother, think about it, why are you still a little excited? ! ¡±


    Zhong Limo rolled his eyes. His little brother was getting more and more stupid. What medicine could cure him?


    Ling Jue ate leisurely. Feng Yulin only came out after a while.


    He sat beside her, eating his bread and thinking about something.

 Chapter 1167

    <h4>Chapter 1167: Chapter 1169: Tell them that Lord Jue is back! 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Qi Bei returned to normal, and so did Ling Xi, as if what happenedst night had never happened.


    The days passed very calmly, and it was a very fast journey. The group of people walked for three and a half months, and finally arrived at Yunhai province.


    Feng Yulin had already arranged for someone toe and pick them up. Ling Jue stood on the ground, and for a moment, she was not used to it.


    Walking on the boat always made one feel a little shaky, and at this moment, walking on thend was somewhat surreal.


    ¡°Master! ¡±


    A few ck cars stopped at the dock, and a group of people were waiting for them excitedly.


    ¡°okay. ¡± Feng Yulin held Ling Jue¡¯s hand and nced at them indifferently. ¡°Have you arranged everything? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master. Everything has been arranged. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Feng Yulin got into the car, and Ling Jue sat in the passenger seat. Zhong Limo and Zhong Lixi quickly followed. There were exactly five people in a car, and only Ling Xi, who was in a daze, was in the car.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged your amodation. ¡± Feng Yulin looked at the navigation in the car, and the car quickly got onto the highway.


    ¡°I want to live with my sister. ¡±


    ¡°I want to live with master as well. ¡±


    Ling Jue:¡±...¡±


    Feng Yulin: ¡°in your dreams. ¡±


    What a joke. It was just him and her alone time. Why would these peoplee and make do with it.


    Zhong Lixi was quite proud. ¡°I can climb your wall in the middle of the night. No one can stop me. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I can also easily enter your room. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°So, do as you see fit. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin felt that he should have thrown Zhong Lixi into the sea on the way.


    ¡°Even if you throw me into the sea on the way, I can jump onto the boat myself. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    This person was poisonous, so Feng Yulin did not want to talk to him anymore.


    Ling Jue held back herughter. Why was the way her brother and Ling got along so strangely? Haha.


    She looked out the window. The Cloud Sea Prefecture had changed a lot in the past three years.


    The biggest change was in the center of the Cloud Sea. When she left, the center of the Cloud Sea was still a square under construction, but now it had be a noisy city center.


    There were two high-rise buildings in the city center with advertisements on them.


    She saw the signs on the two high-rise buildings.


    [ Jue Shi ][ H.L ]


    When she saw the two words ¡®Jue Shi¡¯ , she was a little excited. She clenched her fists and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Gu Ziming... ... Bai Chancheng.. ...


    They were all waiting for her toe back!


    Ling Jue felt that this was her home. It was very cordial when she returned to the Cloud Sea Prefecture, as if the air was a little fresher.


    Looking at the big screen in the middle, which was ying the president¡¯s speech, a dim light shed in her eyes.


    She remembered that the Little Qi sons had said that Ling had given up on the election in order to find her.


    So Su Qing became the president


    Ling Jue turned her head to look at the side of his face. He was the most beautiful scenery in the world.


    If it wasn¡¯t for her brother and disciple behind her, she really wanted to pounce on him and kiss the man that she loved the most.


    Looking at the huge change in cloud sea prefecture, Ling Jue¡¯s mood became very good and she came back.


    Passing by a few bus stops, she saw a huge billboard with a familiar person pasted on it.


    Ye Qing


    Wasn¡¯t this his childhood ymate, Niu Tingxiong? ! !


    That guy who said he wanted to be a celebrity was now the overall champion of the voice of Yun Hai.


    Ling Jue¡¯s face was filled with astonishment. This departure was really too long, it was almost like the vicissitudes of life.


    Very soon, Feng Yulin drove the car into a quiet neighborhood.


    It was very close to the center of the Sea of clouds, but it was not noisy. And she realized that a few hundred meters further, it was the supermarket that she used to open!

 Chapter 1168

    <h4>Chapter 1168: Chapter 1170: Tell them that Lord Jue is back! 3</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue was a little excited. Thest time she was so excited was when she saw Feng Yulin.


    This time, she was going back to Yunhai province


    ¡°Lord Jue! Lord Jue! WE¡¯RE FINALLY BACK! ¡± Tang Yuan was so happy that he was about to explode. ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯m going to check on our little bean. I don¡¯t know if they¡¯re still alive! ¡±


    This ce was very close to the supermarket, which waster the casino, so Tang Yuan couldn¡¯t wait to fly out.


    Ling Jue looked at it and shook his head. Tang Yuan was really silly.


    The car stopped and she saw a few single-family vis. The surrounding environment could be said to be the best in the entire neighborhood.


    ¡°this one is for my disciple, and this one is for my two brothers-inw... ¡±


    ¡°Wait, my sister hasn¡¯t married you yet. It¡¯s too early to call her brother-inw! ¡± Although Zhong Lixi said this, he still snatched the key from his hand.


    He handed a pink box to Ling Xi.


    Ling Xi opened it and saw that other than the key, there was also a cell phone and ID card.


    She was a little shocked. She didn¡¯t expect master¡¯s wife to be so thoughtful.


    Yes, Master¡¯s wife.


    Ling jue raised his eyebrows and was also a little surprised. Crazy uncle is really amazing.


    ¡°I moved all the things from your previous House here. ¡± Feng Yulin gave her the key. ¡°You can stay here from now on. ¡± Stay with me.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t say anything else. The two brothers-inw behind him were staring at him fiercely.


    Fortunately, he was smart enough to arrange their house in a distant ce.


    However, for Zhong Lixi who had space transfer, this wasn¡¯t a problem.


    The few of them got out of the car and turned on their phones. There was a Sim card inside and the Wi-Fi in this neighborhood. It had to be said that this brother-inw was very thoughtful.


    ¡°Am I staying next to master? ¡± Ling Xi was a little excited. In this way, she wouldn¡¯t be far from master.


    ¡°En. ¡± She happily entered her home. Suddenly, she thought of something and turned her head to look at Feng Yulin. ¡°mistress, can I go to school with master? ¡±


    ¡°mistress? ¡± The corner of Feng Yulin¡¯s mouth twitched.


    ¡°Yes, my master. Aren¡¯t you mistress? I think mistress sounds better. ¡±


    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! Little Ling Xi called her master¡¯s wife very well! ¡± Zhong Lixi pped her hands and cheered.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s mouth twitched. Forget it, he would endure it.


    ¡°You want to go to school? ¡±


    ¡°I want to be with master. ¡± Only then would she feel safe.


    ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll arrange it. However, you guys came back just in time. MOLK¡¯s college entrance exam is in half a month. ¡±


    ¡°Wow! ¡± Ling Xi was very excited. ¡°Then what if I don¡¯t know anything? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone, this question was good.


    ¡°You can be in the same school as your master, but you can¡¯t be in the same ss. ¡±


    ¡°No, I want to sit at the same table as your master. ¡±


    ¡°then study hard. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Xi pouted. Alright, it seemed that this was the only way.


    She happily walked into the vi, her own house, hehehe.


    Zhong Lixi and Zhong Limo found their own ce, then Feng Yulin waved his hand. ¡°The two houses inside. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Zhong Lixi looked at the two houses at the end, and the corner of her mouth twitched. So far? ! !


    ¡°Go, the things inside are ready. Have a good rest and I¡¯ll bring you guys to dinner tonight. ¡±


    Feng Yulin proudly hugged Ling Jue and entered his house.


    Zhong Lixi stared at Feng Yulin¡¯s back and said, ¡°brother? BEAT HIM UP? ! This kid is a little arrogant! ¡±


    Zhong Limo took the key and walked towards the end.


    ¡°brother, you actually chickened out? ! ¡±


    Zhong Limo said calmly, ¡°there¡¯s still a long way to go. ¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s Fang Chang... AIYO! ¡±

 Chapter 1169

    <h4>Chapter 1169: Chapter 1171: Tell them his Lordship is back! Four</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue with Feng Yulin back home, he immediately pressed on the Sofa to gnaw AH GNAW.


    ¡°Hey, crazy man? Shouldn¡¯t we go wash up and take a break? ¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll wash it after I kiss it. ¡±


    ¡°... stop it.¡±


    Ling Jue pushed away his head, some helpless, this just came home on this.


    Where¡¯s that cold-hearted boss in front of his men?


    Who was this kid who was like a child who was begging for love?


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we kissed onnd. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue felt that this was just an excuse for him to GNAW and GNAW.


    ¡°By the way, what¡¯s wrong with the neighborhood I used to live in? Why did you move? ¡± She still missed that ce very much.


    After all, it was her first home.


    ¡°Ling Zhensheng sold it, ¡± he gnawed on her neck and said in a muddled voice.


    ¡°He has the right to sell my house? ¡± Ling Jue was furious!


    ¡°He went to find someone to prove that you are dead. He is the first heir. Your other assets are controlled by Gu Ziming. He didn¡¯t dare to touch them. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to see Jue Shi. ¡±


    ¡°SO SHAMELESS! ¡± Ling Jue was furious. The next time he saw him, he would definitely beat him up!


    ¡°Now, Mu Xueling has reconciled with him. ¡± In the sea area that was one day¡¯s distance away from here, he had already received the news from his subordinates.


    Everything had been investigated clearly


    ¡°It¡¯s none of my business. ¡± Ling Jue didn¡¯t want to mention him anymore.


    ¡°Then talk about me. ¡± Feng Yulin raised his head with a serious expression. ¡°We haven¡¯t slept together onnd for a long time. Thest time was three months ago. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue pinched his face. Was He acting cute?


    ¡°We haven¡¯t slept together in Haiyun province for three years. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    This was really a little naughty. She reached out and hooked her arm around his neck. ¡°then take me to rest. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lord Jue! ¡± Feng Yulin revealed a smile in his eyes. He branded a lip mark on her neck before he happily nned to go upstairs.


    ¡°Master! Master! ! ! ¡±


    Just as he picked up the beauty, an anxious cry came from the door.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s mouth twitched. He should have arranged for this little girl to be ced in a corner.


    Ling Jue patted his chest. ¡°Put me down. I¡¯ll go take a look. ¡±


    ¡°Master! ¡± Ling Xi rushed to her house with a terrified expression. ¡°Master, there are spiders at home... ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue had always known that Ling Xi was afraid of spiders, so he understood her current situation.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call Qi Bei over. ¡± Feng Yulin took out his phone when he heard that.


    ¡°No! ¡± Ling Xi screamed and walked out with her chest puffed out. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him! ¡±


    She ran back home after saying that. Compared to spiders, she hated Qi Bei even more.


    Ling jue raised his eyebrows. She had noticed that there was something wrong with the two of them on the ship these few days.


    She didn¡¯t expect it to be so wrong.


    ¡°This girl... ¡± Feng Yulin frowned. ¡°could it be that Qi Bei abandoned her in the end? ¡±


    ¡°could he still fall in love with Qi ye on the ship? ¡± Ling Jue pinched his face.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s Qi Nan. These two guys have the best rtionship. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue rolled his eyes. Such an adorable crazy master, he really wanted to bite him.


    She jumped onto his body, her long legs hanging around his waist, and bit his neck. ¡°take a bath, go to bed, and sleep. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Feng Yulin nodded, dragged her little butt, and brought her upstairs.


    Ling Jue Hung Lazily on his body. Today, he would have a good rest, and tomorrow, he would go find his friends.


    And her fans... ...


    Thinking of those cute little girls, the corners of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth curled up. She wanted to tell them that their Lord Jue had returned!

 Chapter 1170

    <h4>Chapter 1170: Chapter 1172: Xiao Tian already has a child! ! !</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When they woke up, it was already dark. The two of them got out of bed, changed their clothes, and went downstairs.


    Feng Yulin called his brother, and Ling Jue went to Call Ling Xi.


    That guy was actually cleaning up


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re awake? ¡± She put down her things and weed him.


    ¡°What¡¯s this? ¡±


    ¡°I just went to buy some pesticide and sprayed it all over the surroundings. That way, there won¡¯t be any SPIDERS. ¡±


    Ling Jue was helpless. ¡°Go and clean up. Let¡¯s go eat. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    Ling Xi happily changed her clothes. She was still looking forward to going out with her master.


    Ling Jue returned home and saw Feng Yulin opening the box. One of them was light blue while the other was dark blue.


    ¡°This is? ¡±


    ¡°A cell phone. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue sat beside him and opened the box to take a look. The brand of this cell phone was the one he had given to her.


    However, after three years, she had made a lot of progress and looked much better than before.


    She took the one that belonged to her. ¡°This is mine? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    He still understood her and did not prepare a pink color for her.


    She remembered that Ling Xi¡¯s was white. That girl did not even like pink now.


    She said that it was a special color for cute girls. She was a tomboy after all... ...


    When she turned on the phone, there were indeed many functions inside. There was a small string of English ¡°Remember me¡± carved on the back


    Why did she carve this.


    She shook her head. A man¡¯s heart was like a needle in a haystack.


    This phone had all the software that she needed installed, and the phone card had been prepared for her.


    Ling Jue could not help but sigh. The crazy master was bing more and more like a nanny. He was really too considerate.


    As she waited for her brother and the others¡¯time, Ling Jue felt that he seemed to have forgotten something.


    Eh... ... What was it again ? ?


    Oh right!


    Tang Yuan!


    Why did this guy nevere back? ! !


    ...


    Meanwhile, Tang Yuan was sitting on a small stool, with a few little beans beside him massaging its legs and hands.


    ¡°You guys are really great. You¡¯ve be big shots in the past three years. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Tang Yuan! Lord Tang Yuan! ¡±


    Dozens of little peas moved the delicious food in front of Tang Yuan with a fawning look on their faces.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad. ¡± Tang Yuan ate happily. As expected, it was more enjoyable in Yunhai province.


    Back then, when Tang Yuan was in new moon city, there was only one insensible spider that pissed him off every day.


    There was also a Tang Wan that was always angry with Tang Wan. Sigh.


    Now that he was with everyone, Tang Yuan felt that it was fun.


    ¡°Master Tang Yuan! Master Tang Yuan! ¡± A few little peas served him enthusiastically.


    ¡°Oh right, you said that Xiao Yezi has been taking care of you all these years? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. ¡±


    ¡°I see. ¡±


    Tang Yuan touched his chin. No wonder these little fellows could reproduce.


    ¡°and brother Xiao Tian, he already has a baby. His baby is now cultivating with sister Yezi. ¡±


    ¡°... wait, you said... Xiao Tian already has a baby? !¡±Are you kidding me? !


    Master Tang Yuan was still a single worm!


    Xiao Tian already had a baby!


    It was not angry at all It was nothing to be proud of!


    The follower who had followed it back then was now the King of the Heavenly Gu Worms!


    ¡°Yes, yes, brother Xiao Tian has three babies, they are especially fun. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    IT WAS STILL THREE BABIES It was not angry at all!


    ¡°Sister Xiao Yezi wille overter, does Tang Yuan want to see her? ¡±


    ¡°Sure. ¡± It did not know how Xiao Yezi would react when she saw it.


    ¡°then brother Xiao Tian¡¯s baby wille too. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 1171

    <h4>Chapter 1171: Chapter 1173: I want to give her a surprise</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Does Little Yezie to see you guys every day? ¡±


    ¡°At first, but she has to take the college entrance exam now, so she can onlye once a week. ¡±


    ¡°I see. ¡± Tang Yuan nodded. In other words, he would be able to see little Yezi in a while.


    Oh, so excited!


    It had been three years since theyst saw each other. I wonder how she¡¯s doing!


    ¡°Lord Tang Yuan, where¡¯s Lord Jue? ¡± Little Bean looked at it with anticipation.


    They really missed Lord Jue and Tang Yuan.


    ¡°Lord Jue is at home. She will visit you in a few days. You guys are great. You helped little Ming maintain peace. You¡¯re really heroes. ¡± Tang Yuan patted their heads.


    Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes dimmed as he stood up. ¡°Lord Tang Yuan wants to give you a reward. ¡±


    As he spoke, he took the bottle cap beside him and bit his hand. Red Blood immediately flowed out. ¡°You can all use it. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, Lord Tang Yuan! ¡±


    ¡°thank you, Lord Tang Yuan! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Dozens of little peas looked at Tang yuan gratefully. As long as they ate Lord Tang Yuan¡¯s blood, they would be even more powerful.


    One by one, they lined up to lick its blood, and then they became a little bigger.


    Tang Yuan looked at them with satisfaction. It seemed that little leaf had taken good care of them.


    ¡°How did little leaf discover you guys back then? ¡± Tang Yuan was suddenly curious.


    ¡°It¡¯s me! ¡± One of the little peas stood out ¡°We hadn¡¯t seen Lord Jue for three months, and we couldn¡¯t sense Lord Tang Yuan¡¯s aura either. So we went to school and met Prince Xiao Tian. He told us that you and Lord Jue had gone missing, so sister Xiao Yezi saw us and said that she would take care of us in the future and wait for Lord Jue and Lord Tang Yuan toe back. ¡±


    ¡°Mu Mu Mu! ¡± The group of people echoed.


    They didn¡¯t believe in ordinary humans, but they believed that it was the owner of Prince Xiao Tian.


    ¡°I see. ¡± Tang Yuan touched his chin. ¡°then... who is Xiao Tian¡¯s wife? ¡±


    Xiao Tian was a rare gu worm, how did he find a wife? ! !


    ¡°Xiao Tian¡¯s parents arranged for Xiao Tian¡¯s brother¡¯s female partner. ¡±


    ¡°A family marriage? ¡±


    ¡°No, they are childhood sweethearts. Yes, a little sister who grew up together. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Yuan felt that it was fine if he was abused by Lord Jue and the handsome little brother, but Xiao Tian could also abuse him.


    It was such a pleasant surprise!


    ¡°Lord Tang Yuan, sister Xiao Yezi is here. ¡± Suddenly, a little bean who was guarding the door ran into theboratory.


    They were all living on the second floor of the basement, which was where Lord Jue had raised them in the past. They had never left.


    ¡°Xiao Yezi is here? ¡± Tang Yuan said as he quickly hid. ¡°Don¡¯t tell Xiao Yezi that you¡¯ve seen meter! ¡±


    ¡°Why, Lord Tang Yuan? ¡±


    ¡°I want to give her a surprise. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lord Tang Yuan. ¡±


    Tang Yuan said as he hid in the small cab next to him. Xiao Yezi... ... Hehehe, she will be shockedter ...


    The door was pushed open and a little girl wearing a molk school uniform entered. She had a ponytail and was holding a bottle of medicine in her hand.


    That was... ... ASPERGILLUS ? ?


    Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up. Xiao Yezi was really good.


    ¡°Hello, didn¡¯t the babies behave well today? ¡±


    ¡°Hello, sister Xiao Yezi! ¡±


    ¡°Hello. ¡±


    She squatted on the ground and poured the things into the Petri dish. ¡°You look very happy today? Did something happen? ¡±


    ¡°Sister Xiao Yezi... ¡± wait, it seemed that Tang Yuan didn¡¯t allow her to say anything.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Xiao Yezi looked at the group of excited little beans and saw the blood in the bottle cap.

 Chapter 1172

    <h4>Chapter 1172: Chapter 1174: meet again after three years</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Xiao Yezi looked at the bugs. ¡°You don¡¯t have any blood, what¡¯s this? ¡±


    The bugs looked at each other. What were they going to say.


    Tang Yuan didn¡¯t allow it to be said... ...


    ¡°cough, cough. ¡± Tang Yuan felt that it coulde out. It jumped out of the cab and stood in front of Xiao Yezi. ¡°Xiao Yezi! This is Tang Yuan¡¯s! Do you think Tang Yuan is as handsome as ever? ! ¡±


    After Tang Yuan finished speaking, it realized that Xiao Yezi didn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    He looked up and saw that she was crying. Her face was wet.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, Xiao Yezi, don¡¯t cry. Did Lord Tang Yuan scare you? I¡¯m sorry, I... I... I... OUCH! ¡±


    Tang Yuan kept thinking about how to exin, but he realized that Xiao Yezi was holding him in her arms.


    ¡°Lord Tang Yuan! SOB, SOB... ¡± she hugged him and kept wiping her tears. ¡°Lord Tang Yuan, you¡¯re finally back. ¡±


    ¡°I knew you woulde back. ¡±


    ¡°You and Lord Jue... you¡¯ll bothe back! ¡±


    Her tears kept flowing and she did not look sad at all.


    Tang Yuan felt a warmth in his heart and stroked her chest. ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore. Be Good, Lord Tang Yuan will be drowned in your tears. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Tang Yuan... ¡± she thought of something and became excited. ¡°where¡¯s Lord Jue? Where¡¯s Lord Jue? ! ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue is at home. She¡¯ll be going to school in a few days. ¡±


    ¡°really? Lord Jue is stilling back to school? ¡± Xiao Yezi wiped her tears. ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s really great... they all said that Lord Jue is dead. I don¡¯t believe it! We don¡¯t believe it and have been waiting for Lord Jue toe back. ¡±


    Her eyes were red like a little rabbit¡¯s.


    Tang Yuan was helpless and pinched her face. ¡°It¡¯s okay, be good. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± Xiao Yezi nodded and then looked at Tang yuan carefully. ¡°Can I see Lord Jue now? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but do you have time? ¡±


    ¡°No... ¡± she was a little helpless. ¡°I have to go to the school to teach the study nter. Can Ie at night? ¡±


    ¡°Okay, bring it with you. ¡± Tang Yuan handed her a small bean. ¡°I¡¯ll send you the newster and you¡¯ll know where we are. ¡±


    ¡°Alright! ¡± Xiao Yezi wiped her tears away. Her face was still filled with excitement and her fingers were trembling. It was great that Lord Jue had returned.


    Tang Yuan had returned as well!


    She was going to tell Lu Yilie and the rest that everyone was waiting for Lord Jue. They would definitely be very happy to hear the news.


    ¡°Tang Yuan, where have you been? We¡¯re going to have dinner. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯m at the Casino. I met Xiao Yezi! ¡±


    ¡°Oh? She¡¯s at the Casino? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s been taking care of little bean all these years. Xiao Tian even has a baby now. ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s that amazing? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go visit them at school in a few days. Come back now. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lord Jue! ¡±


    Aftermunicating telepathically with Lord Jue, Tang Yuan looked at Xiao Yezi reluctantly. ¡°Xiao Yezi, Lord Jue called me. I¡¯m going to see her now. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, Lord Tang Yuan, go ahead. I¡¯lle and see youter. ¡±


    ¡°Alright. ¡±


    Tang Yuan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go back first then. ¡±


    As it spoke, it flew out of the door and quickly flew towards Lord Jue¡¯s position.


    Xiao Yezi happily put all the aspergillus into the Petri dish. ¡°You guys eat well. I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯lle and see you guys another day. ¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, sister Xiao Yezi. ¡± The little beans nodded obediently.


    Xiao Yezi quickly went out of the door and came out from the second floor. She had just stepped out of the elevator when she met an acquaintance.

 Chapter 1173

    <h4>Chapter 1173: Chapter 1175: Meet again after three years 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Xiao Yezi, good afternoon. ¡± Gu Ziming yawned. His beard was untrimmed, and he looked like he had gone through a lot.


    His handsome face now looked like a 40-year-old uncle. Three years ago, he looked more mature.


    He was wearing a suit now, and he still looked like an uncle.


    ¡°brother Ziming. ¡± Xiao Yezi smiled at him and approached him happily. She chuckled. ¡°I have good news for you. ¡±


    Gu Ziming looked surprised. ¡°Oh my God, Xiao Yezi, you¡¯re in a rtionship? WHO¡¯s that Brat? I¡¯M GOING TO BEAT HIM UP! He actually dared to flirt with my sister during the college entrance exam! ¡±


    Xiao Yezi was helpless. ¡°brother Ziming, don¡¯t tease me. It¡¯s not my fault. ¡±


    ¡°Then what is it? Could it be that you¡¯re the first in the entire grade for the mock exam? ¡±


    ¡°No, with Mu Chen and Lu Yilie around, how could I be first? ¡±


    ¡°Then what is it? Are you confident that you¡¯ll be able to get into Molk for the college entrance exam? ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue is back. ¡±


    ¡°I thought it was something... wait, what did you say? ! ¡± Gu Ziming grabbed her shoulders. ¡°What did you say? SAY IT AGAIN! ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue is back! ¡±


    ¡°Who did you hear it from? Who did you hear it from? Who did you hear it from? ! ! ! ! ¡±


    Gu Ziming was almost possessed. He held Xiao Yezi¡¯s arm tightly and his body trembled with excitement.


    ¡°...¡±Xiao Yezi did not know how to exin. Could she say that it was Tang Yuan who said it?


    But brother Ziming did not know Tang Yuan.


    Then how could she exin it? ! !


    That¡¯s right!


    ¡°Lu Yilie said that President Feng is back too. He and Lord Jue are both back. ¡±


    Gu Ziming became serious and his voice trembled slightly. ¡°Xiao Yezi, you can¡¯t joke about this. Look at me. Is it true or fake? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s real. I n to see her tonight with Lu Yilie and the others. Lord Jue will definitely be very happy to see everyone. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too. I¡¯ll go too. ¡± Gu Ziming was anxious. ¡°I¡¯ll drive you to school now. After that, I¡¯ll go home and change my clothes. We¡¯ll go together, okay? ¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡±


    Xiao Yezi nodded. Brother Ziming had been waiting for Lord Jue toe back all these years. If he saw Lord Jue, he would definitely not be as dejected as he was now.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great... ¡±


    He kept mumbling to himself. Lord Jue was back!


    Lord Jue was not dead!


    He knew it His Lord Jue was so mighty and domineering. How could he possibly die!


    He must have suffered a lot over the years and finally returned.


    ¡°brother Ziming, let¡¯s go. ¡±


    Hearing Xiao Yezi¡¯s voice, he agreed. ¡°Alright, wait for me. I¡¯ll go get the car keys right away. ¡±


    As he spoke, he quickly ran upstairs.


    ¡°Ceo, where are you going? There¡¯s a meetingter ¡ª ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve rejected it! I¡¯VE REJECTED IT! ¡±


    He picked up the car keys on the table and ran out of the office. ¡°Xiao Yezi, let¡¯s go. ¡±


    He was extremely excited and was nning in his heart. When he met Lord Jueter, what color would he wear?


    Red No, it was too shy.


    Blue No, Lord Jue would definitely wear blue, and Lord Feng!


    ck No, it had to be sunny.


    White WHITE SHOULD DO!


    ¡°brother Ziming, look at the road. ¡± Xiao Yezi did not know whether tough or cry. She was originally very nervous, but when she saw brother Ziming like this, she was no longer nervous.


    It felt like brother Ziming was the only one who was nervous.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Watch where you¡¯re going, ¡± he said as he looked at her. ¡°Xiao Yezi, do you think I look better with a beard or not? ¡±


    ¡°Mm, if I don¡¯t have a beard, I¡¯ll be the you that Lord Jue knows. ¡±

 Chapter 1174

    <h4>Chapter 1174: Chapter 1176: meet again after three years</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Gu Ziming nodded. He had to get his beard trimmed.


    ¡°Xiao Yezi, call me when you¡¯re done. I¡¯lle pick you up. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Xiao Yezi nodded. After turning a few corners, the car stopped at the entrance of Molk.


    Xiao Yezi got out of the car with her things and ran into the ssroom happily.


    Gu Ziming went home. He had to get his beard trimmed.


    When Xiao Yezi arrived at the ssroom, it was already dark outside. Everyone had not arrived yet.


    Only Lu Yilie was sitting in the front row, writing a proposal. At this moment, the Ouyang couple was studying something in front of her, and Mu Chen had yet to arrive.


    He was always thest one


    Xiao Yezi looked up at the red list next to the ss, on which were the results of the previous monthly exam.


    First ce: Lu Yilie, 498 points.


    Second ce: Mu Chen, 497 points.


    Third ce: Ouyang Ye, 480 points.


    Fourth ce: Ai Zhiqi, 479 points.


    Fifth ce: Xiao Yezi, 475 points.


    Sixth ce: Yin Chenyu, 420 points.


    Seventh ce: Le Mengmeng, 415 points.


    Seventh ce... ...


    Twenty-first ce: Ling Jue, 0 points.


    That¡¯s right, the first ce from the bottom of their ss was Lord Jue.


    From the first year of high school until now, the school had kept Ling Jue¡¯s spot, but he had disappeared, so there was no exam.


    When they were dividing sses, Ling Jue¡¯s score was zero, so he would be assigned to ss a-9. ss a-1 collectively indicated that they would be in the same ss as Ling Jue.


    The school had no choice but to ce Ling Jue at the bottom of ss a-1.


    Since he had not appeared for a long time, she was the only one in the ss.


    Each ss had twenty people, while their ss had twenty-one.


    ording to the principal, Ling Jue would definitely return and leave a ce for her. Therefore, many people in the school were looking forward to the return of their prince charming.


    Xiao Yezi thought of something and her eyes turned slightly red... ...


    They had been working hard all these years. She would be very pleased when Lord Jue returned.


    ¡°Xiao Yezi, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Ai Zhiqi was poking Ouyang Ye¡¯s face in boredom when she saw Xiao Yezi looking at the rankings with red eyes.


    ¡°I... ¡± Xiao Yezi looked around and pulled the stool closer to her. ¡°Lord Jue is back. ¡±


    ¡°Oh... wait! ! ¡± She looked terrified. ¡°You said... Lord Jue is back? ¡±


    Xiao yezi quickly covered her mouth. ¡°Be quiet. Lord Jue probably doesn¡¯t want many people to disturb her. ¡±


    ¡°Are you serious? ¡± Ai Zhiqi excitedly pped Ouyang ye who was beside her. ¡°Get up! ¡±


    Ouyang Ye pouted and opened his eyes. ¡°Wife, what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue is back, ¡± she whispered. ¡°Don¡¯t shout. ¡±


    ¡°daughter-inw, dream on. ¡± Ouyang ye yawned. ¡°You¡¯ve lied to me for the 53rd time. This time, it¡¯s the 54th time. ¡±


    Hey on his stomach and continued to sleep. Sigh, seriously, why does daughter-inw like to joke so much.


    Ai Zhiqi pinched his face and looked angry. ¡°You still don¡¯t believe me? ! ¡±


    ¡°Ouyang Ye, Lord Jue is really back. ¡± Xiao Yezi had long understood the way they interacted, so she continued to tell him.


    When Ouyang Ye heard this, all the sleepyheads had run away. His wife would lie to him, but Xiao Yezi would not.


    ¡°really? ! ¡± He looked surprised. ¡°Lord Jue is really back? ! ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Xiao Yezi nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go see himter and give him a surprise. ¡±


    ¡°Does Lu Yilie know? ¡± Ouyang Ye was very excited.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. ¡± Xiao Yezi smiled awkwardly. He was now addicted to his studies and could not extricate himself.

 Chapter 1175

    <h4>Chapter 1175: Chapter 1177: Meet again after three years 5</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll talk to him. ¡± Ouyang ye turned his head excitedly and poked Lu Yilie, who was writing a n. ¡°Old tie, I have good news for you. ¡±


    Ding Ding Ding


    Lu Yilie turned his head indifferently. ¡°Wait a moment. ¡± His phone rang.


    Ouyang ye shook his head. Ever since Lord Jue had disappeared, this kid had been absent-minded. He only had this indifferent expression every day, and he always acted as if he did not care about the affairs of the world. Sigh.


    However, he would soon be able to return to his previous silly appearance, as long as he knew that Lord Jue had returned.


    ¡°Is what you said true? ! ! ! ¡±


    ¡°really? ! ! You didn¡¯t lie to me? ! ¡±


    He stood in the corner, extremely excited. His voice was several times louder as he tightly gripped his phone.


    ¡°Daddy, I love you! Mumamumamuma! ! ! ! ¡±


    He madly kissed his phone a few times. The entire ss stared at him in shock.


    What did the principal say to Lu Yilie?


    Why was he so happy?


    ¡°okay, okay, okay. I got it! Don¡¯t worry! ¡± He hung up the phone andughed maniacally at the ceiling.


    ¡°HAHAHAHAHA! ¡±


    Everyone:¡±...¡±Are you crazy?


    Lu Yilieughed for a long time. He only stopped when the bell rang. He looked at Ouyang Ye, Ai Zhiqi, Xiao Yezi, and Mu Chen, who had just entered the ssroom.


    ¡°I heard good news. If you beg me, I¡¯ll tell you. ¡±


    Mu Chen:¡±...¡±he nced at him Lazily, tugged at his sleeve, took out his little pillow, and ced it on the table, lying down to catch up on his sleep.


    Ouyang ye:¡±...¡±am I crazy?


    Ai Zhiqi:¡±...¡±she looked at him with a smile. Lu Yilie must have also received the news that Lord Jue had returned.


    It was not this news. She did not believe that this kid could be so happy.


    Xiao Yezi widened her eyes and looked at him nkly.


    ¡°You guys aren¡¯t begging me? ¡± Lu Yilie frowned. ¡°It¡¯s really good news. ¡±


    Ai Zhiqi mmed her proposal on the table and crossed her arms. ¡°Are you talking about Lord Jue¡¯s return? ¡±


    The others sat up in shock. ¡°Ling Jue is back? ! ¡±


    ¡°What did you say? Ai Zhiqi, you said Ling Jue is back? ! ¡± Bai Yuan was not far away from her. She was the first to stand up when she heard the news and was extremely excited.


    The ssmates beside her were also excited. ¡°Ling Jue is back? Really? ¡±


    ¡°How do you know? ¡± Lu Yilie pursed his lips. He thought that he was the first to know.


    ¡°Xiao Yezi just said that. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Yezi, you saw my uncle too? ¡±


    ¡°hehehe... ¡± Xiao Yeziughed dryly. ¡°there should be news about President Feng now, right? ¡±


    Everyone quickly turned on the news. As expected, they saw news about President Feng returning to Yunhai province.


    However, there was no news about Ling Jue at all.


    Lu Yilie was quite proud. ¡°My father said that my uncle came back with Lord Jue, but the news didn¡¯t dare to show Lord Jue¡¯s photo. ¡±


    Mu Chen had been silent the whole time, except for his tightly clenched fists that could express his excitement.


    ¡°Lord Jue is back! ¡± The former ssmates of ss A 1 were all extremely excited.


    And so was Bai Yuan. Ling Jue was back!


    She knew it. How could that kid die so easily!


    Xiao Yezi didn¡¯t dare to say that she wanted to see Lord Jue in a while. Otherwise, what if the whole ss chased after her.


    She just wanted to tell these good friends who had waited for Lord Jue for three years.


    As for the other ssmates... ...


    They would be able to see Lord Jue when Lord Jue returned to ss. They weren¡¯t in a hurry.


    Xiao Yezi handed a small note to the front. [ after you hand in the n, let¡¯s go see Lord Jue Together. ]

 Chapter 1176:

    <h4>Chapter 1176: Chapter 1178: ¡°Lord Jue, we¡¯re waiting for you. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue was scrolling through Weibo. Before the dishes were served, brother Zhong Lixi beside him kept talking to her. Because of her and Ling Xi, the scene was much livelier.


    In the huge private room, there were only the five of them. Qi Bei and the others had already gone out on a mission.


    Now that they were back, they had to handle the work on hand.


    ¡°So, sister, what do you think of my outfit? I¡¯ve studied it for a while. This is your style of dressing. ¡±


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow and looked at him. ¡°It does look like you. ¡±


    ¡°MM, then I¡¯ll take a photo. I¡¯ll register an ountter and start pretending to be Ling Jue. ¡±


    He was a little happy. It was fun. As expected, it was a hundred times more fun than when he was in new moon continent!


    Ling Jue had not logged in for three years. Now, when she went up, she found that herst Weibo post had tens of millions ofments.


    The hotments moved her and made her feel amused


    [ did Lord Jue Post on Weibo Today: Lord Jue, we¡¯re waiting for you. ]


    [ did Lord Jue like me today: Lord Jue, I always believe that one day you will go on Weibo and tell us that you are back. ]


    [ Lord Jue, this is the third year: Lord Jue, our nsmen will always be here. ]


    [ Wen Yu is quite cheap: there was a drama Queen Jr who said that our Lord Jue is dead. I suspect that her family has passed away. ]


    [ Lord Jue¡¯s Petite Wife:@wen Yu is quite cheap. How could she be so vicious? She directly said that the people in her household register had all exploded. ]


    [ but what about love Lord Jue: That Day, the wind was very strong. Wen Yu left very peacefully. Unfortunately, when she was cremated, she turned into a corpse. She kept shouting that she was not dead. In the end, she was tied up and burned to death. ]. The fire was very strong. It burned for three days and three nights. ¡°today is a good day¡± was ying at the memorial service. The fans were very strong. None of them cried. One of them could not help butugh out loud. The wind was very strong that day. On the way to transport the ashes, they even overturned the car and broke the URN. Just as they were about to carry some ashes, a sprinkler came. ]


    [ Lord Jue, I was waiting for you toe back. Why is Wen Yu so cheap? ] MOLK¡¯s principal said that Lord Jue was not dead. She even posted something on Weibo saying that she attended Lord Jue¡¯s funeral and saw her ashes. Previously, she said that she saw the ind that exploded. Now, she saw the ashes again There were ashes even after the explosion The most hateful thing was that this kind of trash had even won the Golden Horse Award for best actress. If the nsmen dared to support Wen Yu, they could go to hell


    Lord Jue was so good that only the nsmen knew: Stop spamming Wen Yu. Her poprity has already gone up. This is the first time I have hated someone so much. I wish I could ssh dog blood on her face


    Today, Lord Jue and President Feng are married? Lord Jue, if youe back, can you give me a like


    ..


    Ling Jue¡¯s heart was filled with all sorts of feelings. She did not expect that there would be so many people waiting for her. Unfortunately, she had lied to them. She gave a like to those hotments and sighed.


    Her identity as a woman would soon be exposed. When that time came..


    ¡°brother, let¡¯s have apetition. ¡± Ling Jue took out her phone and took a photo of Zhong Lixi. Her brother was very simr to her. After three years of maturity, no one would be able to recognize him.


    Sigh, I¡¯ll hide it for a while.


    At least for now, she didn¡¯t want to hurt everyone. Why don¡¯t she go back and cut her long hair and be a man.


    In Yunhai province, she felt that a man¡¯s identity was better.


    Ling Jue fixed the photo and sent a Weibo Post.


    [ en, I¡¯m back. Picture / ] the picture was taken by her brother.


    Ling Jue smiled bitterly. Forget it, I¡¯ll hide it for now.

 Chapter 1177

    <h4>Chapter 1177: Chapter 1179: Lord Jue, we are waiting for you 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, she did not know how passionate her fans were. Now that she had 50 million fans, when she saw her Weibo Post, it immediately exploded.


    [ just love Lord Jue, What¡¯s Wrong: SOFA? ]


    [ Lord Jue, we are waiting for you: Oh my God! Lord Jue posted on Weibo! Oh my God! I¡¯M GOING TO FAINT! ]


    [ Lord Jue¡¯s Little Wife: Oh my God! I Love You, Lord Jue! I LOVE YOU AHHH! ]


    [ Lord Jue is so good that only the nsmen know: Look at me, look at me! ]


    [ Lord Jue¡¯s boyfriend: Hurry up and snatch a front row seat from my husband! ]


    [ ... ]


    Ling Jue looked at thesements. Three thousandments in a minute. She was a little touched. She did not expect that many people cared about her.


    Only by paying special attention could shee over so quickly.


    [ the foolish son of the Patriarch: Lord Jue, you¡¯re finally back. We¡¯ve finally waited for you. ]


    [ did Lord Jue and President Feng announce their rtionship today: Lord Jue, you¡¯re finally back. I don¡¯t know what to say. When I saw the news of President Feng¡¯s return, I knew that this day woulde. It¡¯s great... It¡¯s great... We¡¯ve been waiting for you toe back. It¡¯s finally here. ]


    [ Ye Qi Inn¡¯s official Weibo: Lord Jue, you¡¯re thest one. Picture / ]


    When Ling Jue saw this, he knew it was Ai Zhiqi.


    Her heart was warm, but when she saw the picture, the corner of her mouth twitched.


    What was the matter with being thest one?


    [ grade 12 ss A,st month¡¯s exam results: First ce: Lu Yilie... 21st ce: Ling Jue, 0 points. ]


    After looking at this ranking, she didn¡¯t know what to say anymore.


    Was this the school record that the crazy master had left for her?


    He wanted her to be at the bottom of every exam?


    She did not know whether tough or cry as she replied to Ai Zhiqi.


    [ Lord Chess Inn¡¯s official Weibo. This is a little tragic. Then I¡¯ll be in the bottom of every exam from grade one to grade three. It¡¯s not fair! ]


    When she replied to this, many people came toment below.


    [ I¡¯m a small n member: Lord Jue, go and give them a full score to see. Otherwise, they won¡¯t know the difference between a god of learning and a straight a student. ]


    [ while Lord Feng was not around, I secretly kissed Lord Jue and Ran Away: Straight A student gets 98 points. I feel that I¡¯m no different from a god of learning who gets 100 points. But what he doesn¡¯t know is that he gets 98 points because of his ability, while a god of learning gets 100 points because his exam paper only gets 100 points. As for me, master Jue, I am the supreme existence among God of learning. ]


    ¡°PFFT. ¡± Ling Jue looked at these cute messages and the corners of her mouth curled up. Why are they so cute.


    ¡°little sister, what are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°Browsing Weibo. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, the dishes are here. It¡¯s time to eat. ¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡±


    Ling Jue was about to turn off her phone when she thought of something. She took a picture of the table full of dishes and sent it to Weibo.


    [ the dishes from Yunhai province are still delicious. It¡¯s been three years. Photo / ]


    After sending this message, she turned off her phone.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that the number one trending search changed from [ Feng Yulin¡¯s return to China ] to [ Ling Jue¡¯s Weibo ] from [ hot ] to [ explosive ] .


    The number one trending search [ Ling Jue¡¯s Weibo ] exploded


    The number two trending search [ Feng Yulin¡¯s return to China ] exploded


    The number three [ Ling Jue¡¯s Selfie ] exploded


    The number four [ Ling Jue¡¯s delicacies ] exploded


    The number five [ Ye Qing¡¯s Ling Jue ] exploded


    The number six [ Wen Yu¡¯s Ling Jue ] exploded


    ...


    ¡°The dishes from Yun Hai province are still the best, especially the pork trotters. It¡¯s just a little worse than the ones from school. ¡±


    Tang Yuan ate happily. He would post on Weibo when he went back. After all, he had ten million fans.


    His fans must have missed him, but eating was more important now. Hehe.

 Chapter 1178

    <h4>Chapter 1178: Chapter 1180: ¡°Lord Jue, we are waiting for you. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Looking at the silly Tang Yuan, ling jue ate the stir-fried vegetables. The vegetables of Yunhai province could not bepared to any other dishes.


    ¡°Oh right, by the way, Lord Jue, I forgot to tell you. ¡± Tang Yuan chewed on the pig trotters and suddenly wanted to say something, but the door was pushed open.


    A few people came in. Ling Jue¡¯s eyebrows jumped. Looking at the people who came in, a hint of embarrassment shed across his face.


    It was over!


    She was still dressed as a woman!


    Lu Yilie was the first to rush in, and then he ran towards Ling Jue from afar.


    Ling Jue was about to stand up and exin when he saw Lu Yilie pounce on Zhong Lixi, who was beside her.


    Zhong Lixi¡¯s stool fell to the ground while Lu Yilie rode on him with a dark expression.


    Ling Jue:¡±...¡±How could he admit his mistake Cough, cough, cough. However, Lu Yilie probably did not believe that she was a woman, so he directly ignored the person beside him.


    Feng Yulin:¡±...¡±This was definitely not his nephew. How could he be stupid? HMM, no.


    Zhong Limo:¡±...¡±It was better to continue eating.


    The pig trotters in Tang Yuan¡¯s hands had fallen off. Little Lu Zi had actually pounced on Zhong Lixi¡¯s brother. What did he want to do to his brother Let go of his brother His brother was Lord Tang Yuan¡¯s!


    Lu Yilie pressed down on Ling Jue who was underneath him, and a fist smashed towards his chest.


    Zhong Lixi who was holding a pig trotter:¡±...¡±Who am I Where am I I think I¡¯m eating a pig trotter Who is this kid? ! Why is he so rough on me ? ?


    He had a malicious expression on his face, and his fist was only one centimeter away from Ling Jue¡¯s face. His voice was cold as he said, ¡°Ling Jue, where have you been all these years? ! If you don¡¯t give me a proper exnation, you can just lie on the ground! ¡±


    Zhong Lixi:¡±...¡±only then did he realize that Ling Jue was talking about him Wait a minute, kid. Should he exin himself.


    ¡°Lu Yilie, don¡¯t bully Lord Jue! ¡± Xiao Yezi quickly ran over and pulled him away. However, Lu Yilie was firmly pressing down on ¡®Ling Jue¡¯ .


    Xiao Yezi knew Lord Jue¡¯s personality. In a while, Lu Yilie might fly into the sky. However, Lord Jue, who was being pressed down, did not get angry. Instead, he held a pig¡¯s trotter and continued to chew on it as if he was not being pressed down.


    Wait a minute, did he go to the wrong ce?


    However, this face was very simr to Lord Jue¡¯s. Wasn¡¯t it Lord Jue?


    ¡°Lu Yilie,e down. ¡± Mu Chen also came over to pull him down. However, when he saw the person on the ground, he was a little stunned. Was this Lord Jue?


    Why did he look so much more mature?


    In the past, Lord Jue¡¯s face was still rtively young and tender. Three years... ... could make him look like he was five or six years old ? ?


    Something was wrong. Something was very wrong.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pull me. I want to beat this kid up. ¡± Lu Yilie was really furious. He had disappeared for three years, did not call him, did not tell him that he was safe, and now he appeared without telling him. If he had not chased him here.. How long would it take for him to see this kid?


    Gu Ziming stood at the side and secretly nced at the person on the ground. Was this Lord Jue?


    Why was he so different from the Lord Jue that he knew.


    Hmm, there must be something wrong there.


    However, Lord Feng was also there, so... ... This person who looked like he was seven or eight years older was really his Lord Jue ? ?


    How did that young and handsome Lord Jue Be Disabled?


    No one dared to look at Ling Jue who was sitting at the side in a blue sportswear. After all, that was a long-haired girl. Right now, they were paying attention to the Lord Jue who was lying on the ground and was being pressed down by Lu Yilie.


    Lu Yilie was waiting for Ling Jue to speak, while everyone was waiting as well.


    Why did this Lord Jue seem... ... Different ...

 Chapter 1179

    <h4>Chapter 1179: Chapter 1181: Lord Jue, we are waiting for you</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    He was leisurely and leisurely. Even though he was being pressed down, he did not forget to chew on the pig trotters. ¡°The pig trotters taste really good. ¡±


    EVERYONE:¡±...¡±


    This was definitely not their Lord Jue!


    How could Lord Jue Chew on the pig trotters!


    How could Lord Jue not resist when he was being pressed down by Lu Yilie!


    How could Lord Jue be so adorable? !


    This definitely wasn¡¯t their mighty and domineering Lord Jue!


    Then!


    Where was Lord Jue? ! !


    Lu Yilie also noticed the problem. He reached out and pinched Zhong Lixi¡¯s face. ¡°stic Surgery? To make him look like my Lord Jue? ¡±


    Zhong Lixi pped his hand away and red at him. ¡°Hey, kid, if it wasn¡¯t because you¡¯re Feng Yulin¡¯s nephew, I would have made my move. Get off me now. ¡±


    ¡°Me? Haha, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s giving me back my title! I¡¯m also the number one bully in Yunhai province! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhong Lixi did not want to argue with such a childish child. He rolled his eyes. ¡°Hurry up and get down. ¡±


    ¡°where¡¯s my Lord Jue? ¡± Lu Yilie stood up and looked around. Other than his uncle¡¯s disdainful gaze, he did not see any other gaze like Lord Jue¡¯s.


    ¡°find him yourself. ¡± Zhong Lixi put down the stool and continued to chew on the pig trotters.


    Tang Yuan shivered and continued to chew on the pig trotters. Little Lu seemed unhappy. When he found out that Lord Jue was a girl, would he faint.


    Tang Yuan could not imagine such a situation. It was better for Lord Tang Yuan to chew on the pig trotters from a distance.


    ¡°You used Lord Jue¡¯s Weibo just now. ¡± Ai Zhiqi sized up Zhong Lixi. ¡°This shirt of yours is the one from Lord Jue¡¯s picture. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Zhong Lixi. So his sister did not take a photo of him to introduce him to a girl. Instead, she took a Selfie of herself.


    Wow!


    When did his sister be so mischievous!


    However, this seemed to be more fun.


    Zhong Lixi looked at the crowdzily. ¡°I am Ling Jue. I know all of you. ¡±


    He pointed at Gu Ziming at the door ¡°This is Gu Ziming, you are Lu Yilie, you are Mu Chen, you are Ouyang Ye and the youngdy in the red dress, Ai Zhiqi, are a couple. And you, Xiao Yezi, everyone calls you Xiao Yezi, right? ¡± ¡°You also have a childhood ymate named Niu Tingxiong, the current celebrity Ye Qing, right? ¡±


    Everyone:¡±...¡±they were dumbfounded.


    Was this really Lord Jue Why didn¡¯t it look like it!


    He shook his head and sighed, ¡°I am Ling Jue, don¡¯t you guys not believe me. ¡±


    His appearance was really like the Ling Jue of the past.


    Tang Yuan:¡±...¡±Zhong Lixi¡¯s brother is so naughty.


    Feng Yulin continued to eat, and so was Zhong Limo. They were all children, so they could y however they wanted.


    Ling Jue lowered his head and lowered his presence. Yes, he should first organize his words so that he wouldn¡¯t get beaten up by Lu Yilie.


    Everyone looked at Zhong Lixi in disbelief. ¡°Jue, Lord Jue? ¡±


    Ling Jue:¡±...¡±He really wanted to say yes, but luckily he held it in.


    Zhong Lixi nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Aye, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m your Lord Jue. Let¡¯s sit down and eat together. You must be hungry after ss. ¡±


    Lu Yilie¡¯s gaze swept across the crowd. Beside his uncle sat a woman who had her head lowered the entire time. Beside the woman was this guy who called himself Lord Jue. Beside this guy was a beautiful girl, and beside this girl was a man He looked like he was 28 years old... ...


    It was clear at a nce. If this guy was really not Lord Jue, then where was Lord Jue? ! !


    That was not right.


    This guy was definitely not Lord Jue. If it was Lord Jue, if he had pounced on him just now, his uncle would have thrown him out of the window long ago.

 Chapter 1180

    <h4>Chapter 1180: Chapter 1182: PRINCE CHARMING BECOMES A GODDESS! 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Are you guys ying hide-and-seek? ¡± Ai Zhiqi looked at them and suddenly lifted the cloth on the table. ¡°Is my Lord Jue hiding under the table? ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m overthinking. ¡± She opened the Pantry next to her. ¡°Is Lord Jue here? ¡±


    The waiter was making tea and quickly shook his head.


    Ai Zhiqi looked at the obvious box. Where was Lord Jue.


    Everyone was also puzzled. Then, they saw a person slowly raise his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m here. ¡± Ling Jue raised his head and looked at them awkwardly as if his presence was a little low.


    Ouyang ye saw her raise her hand and shook his head. Heughed and said, ¡°don¡¯t be ridiculous, youngdy. It¡¯s one thing for you to find a stic surgeon to deceive us, but now you¡¯re actually using a woman to deceive us. Our Lord Jue is a real man! ¡±


    Ling Jue raised his eyes and looked at them helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m really Ling Jue. Xiao Ming, Lu Yilie, Mu Chen, Ouyang ye, Ai Zhiqi, Xiao Yezi ¡ª ¡±


    Everyone saw her face clearly and looked at the scene in shock.


    This girl is Lord Jue? ! !


    Oh my God! ! !


    Is this true? ! !


    Everyone was stunned. Even Gu Ziming, who was standing at the door, was so shocked that he almost sat on the ground.


    ¡°Lord Jue? ! ¡±


    This face, this appearance, and this voice..


    It was really their Lord Jue!


    Oh my God!


    Who could tell them that the iron-willed Lord Jue had turned into a peerless beauty.


    ¡°Hello! ¡± Ling Jueughed dryly. If one were to look closely, they should be able to see that she was Ling Jue.


    Now, everyone should be able to recognize her.


    ¡°Lord Jue! ¡± Everyone already did not know how to describe their feelings.


    Gu Ziming swallowed his saliva. ¡°Lord Jue, for the sake of Lord Feng... did you change your gender? ¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve always been a girl, but I didn¡¯t intend to be a girl in the past. I felt that being a man was quite interesting... ¡±


    ¡°quite interesting! ! ! ! ¡± Lu Yilie screamed. He had wanted to have a good ¡®talk¡¯ with Lord Jue, but as soon as he said this, he felt a chilly gaze staring at him.


    He turned his head stiffly to look at his uncle beside him. Okay... ... Okay .. He didn¡¯t question him anymore, okay? ! !


    But could you exin to him Why did Lord Jue turn into a girl!


    If this wasn¡¯t stic surgery or a gender change, then what was this? ! !


    ¡°I¡¯m really a girl. I was just a little surprised before, so I¡¯m a man. ¡±


    ¡°Oh my God¡± Ai Zhiqi was dumbfounded. She held Ouyang Ye¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Lord Jue is a girl... ¡±


    Lord Jue is a girl... ...


    Lord Jue is a girl... ...


    This thought flew around in her mind. She was so shocked that her teeth were about to fall out.


    Their Lord Jue was actually a woman.


    The hearts of many girls in Yun nation were about to be broken. The male God that they had been thinking about in secret had actually be a goddess.


    ¡°So... ¡± Gu Ziming was dumbfounded. ¡°Lord Jue and Lord Feng are not gay. ¡±


    He had been looking forward to the appearance of the two of them being gay together. Now that he was telling him that they were boyfriend and girlfriend, the fantasy of being gay would not appear.


    What if he suddenly felt a little sad


    ¡°It really is little Auntie... ¡± Lu Yilie fell down on the stool. This was really freaking scary!


    ¡°everyone, don¡¯t think too much. Come and eat. ¡± Ling Jue smiled. They were all friends. He had thought that he would meet them again in a few days. He did not expect that everyone woulde now. He was quite happy.


    Everyone did not want to eat at all. They were still doubting life.


    ¡°Sit. Don¡¯t just stand there. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    His legs weighed a thousand pounds. He could not lift them at all.

 Chapter 1181

    <h4>Chapter 1181: Chapter 1183: PRINCE CHARMING BECOMES A GODDESS! 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lord Jue is a girl


    This news kept repeating in Mu Chen¡¯s mind. He could not believe it at all.


    The man who used to be in the same dormitory as him had be a girl.


    In other words, they had lived together in the dormitory for a month and he had not realized that she was a girl


    It seemed that he had not done anything out of the ordinary. Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing to think about it now.


    Gu Ziming swallowed his saliva. He was unable to express his feelings. ¡°Lord Jue... no, sister jue. ¡±


    As soon as ling jue heard Gu Ziming¡¯s name, she felt a few crows fly past her. She touched her forehead and said, ¡°Don¡¯t, just call me Lord Jue. I¡¯ve decided to get a haircut tomorrow and return to the era of men. ¡±


    Ai Zhiqi suddenly rushed over and stood beside her to watch.


    BOOBS BOOBS BOOBS!


    Is this really the Lord with the t-chested Little Leaf? ! !


    Now his Lordship has breasts?


    Oh, God I can¡¯t believe it. Not just a woman, BUT BOOBS!


    Ai Zhiqi looked at her carefully for a while before returning to Ouyang Ye¡¯s side with a pained expression. She hugged his waist. ¡°Wow, my lord jue is actually a girl. This... this... This is really too F * CKING EXCITING! ¡± She patted Ouyang Ye¡¯s chest ¡°AHAHAHA! From now on, I¡¯ll have one less brother! But I¡¯ll have one more close friend! AHAHAHA! ¡±


    Ouyang ye looked at her like this and patted her head helplessly. ¡°Be Good. Don¡¯tugh so exaggeratedly. Everyone is looking at you. ¡±


    ¡°cough cough cough¡± Ai Zhiqi coughed twice and turned her head to look at the group of people. As expected, those who ate pork trotters stopped eating pork trotters and just kept staring at her.


    ¡°sit down and eat something? ¡± Ling Jue looked at Mu Chen, Gu Ziming, and Lu Yilie who were already sitting opposite him. He looked at the three people who were standing and smiled.


    ¡°I wanted to tell you the truth in the past, but I didn¡¯t have the chance. In fact, both boys and girls are the same. We are still good friends. This will not change. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! Lord Jue is right! ¡± Ai Zhiqi was very happy. Her pretty little face was full of smiles. She kept staring at Lord Jue. Aiya, is our Lord Jue¡¯s cross-dressing really too beautiful?


    Her best friend, Hehehe.


    Xiao Yezi nodded. She did not know what to say, so she remained silent.


    Knowing that Lord Jue was a girl seemed to be a very surprising thing, but it also seemed to be a predestined thing.


    Well, how should I put it


    Tang Yuan was a female. Niu Tingxiong said that Lord Jue was especially weak when he was young, like a little girl.


    It seemed that in general, she was not particrly surprised that Lord Jue was a girl.


    She was still very happy in her heart. Lord Jue¡¯s return was the best thing that could happen.


    Lu Yilie did not say anything. He looked up at Lord Jue¡¯s uncle who was next to him.


    Why was he a little disappointed? He thought that Lord Jue was a man and was with his uncle... ...


    The situation was like this now. Although the aunt was still the aunt, the taste had changed. Sigh.


    Well, actually, he was not feeling well in his heart. He was the little overlord of Yunhai province!


    He was actually knocked down by a girl time and time again How embarrassing it would be if this were to be spread out! ! !


    Mu Chen was also very calm. He sat in his seat and drank tea. His gaze swept past Ling Jue, then lowered his head, then swept it again, then lowered his head again. No one knew what he was thinking.


    ¡°Lord Jue, if you are a girl, then who is this? ¡± Ai Zhiqi suddenly became curious about the man sitting next to Lord Jue.


    The person who pretended to be Lord Jue just now..


    ¡°This is my second brother, Zhong Lixi. This is my eldest brother, Zhong Limo, and this is Ling Xi. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, your brother? ¡± Everyone was puzzled. Wasn¡¯t Lord Jue from Yunhai province Why were there two brothers with the Surname Zhong Li?

 Chapter 1182

    <h4>Chapter 1182: Chapter 1184: PRINCE CHARMING BECOMES A GODDESS! Chapter 3</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Zhong Lixi heard his sister introduce him. He put down the pig trotter in his hand, wiped his hands, and looked up at the children ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m little Jue¡¯s brother. My dear brother, thank you for taking care of Little Jue during this period of time. I¡¯ll take good care of you in the future. ¡±


    ¡°Can we also call you brother? ¡± Ai Zhiqi¡¯s eyes lit up. As an only child, she had always been alone.


    ¡°Of course, little Jue¡¯s brother is also your brother. In the future, if anyone bullies you, just tell your brother. Your brother will take care of him for you! ¡±


    Zhong Lixi nodded with a gentle look.


    Ai Zhiqi: ¡°Okay, thank you, second brother! ¡±


    Zhong Lixi: ¡°Hey, good boy. ¡±


    Ouyang ye:¡±...¡±he had a brother-inw for no reason?


    Ling Jue was speechless. His brother was like this again. He liked to tease them and used to tease Ling Xi like this.


    No one said anything. Other than Ling Xi eating happily, no one else moved their chopsticks much.


    Ai Zhiqi thought of something and looked at Zhong Lixi with a fawning look. ¡°By the way, can you help me bully someone? ¡±


    This brother seemed to be very powerful. If he could help, that would be great.


    ¡°It¡¯s just bullying one person. I¡¯ll throw him into the Pacific Ocean for you! ¡±


    ¡°thank you, brother. ¡± Ai Zhiqi nodded excitedly. ¡°that person is a woman named Wen Yu. ¡±


    ¡°Wen Yu? Oh, I know her. ¡± Zhong Lixi nodded. He had just seen the news. This woman¡¯s appearance rate was too high.


    Thinking of what that woman had done, Ai Zhiqi was a little angry. ¡°Yes, she bullied Lord Jue back then and spread the news that Lord Jue was dead. She even asked Lord Jue¡¯s fans to raise money for her. In the end, she swallowed the money and ruined Lord Jue¡¯s reputation. I¡¯ve wanted to hit her for a long time, but she had so many bodyguards by her side that I couldn¡¯t even get close to her. ¡±


    Ling Jue frowned. Wen Yu... ... She didn¡¯t have any enmity with her, right ? ?


    Why did that woman not let her off even though she had already left Yunhai province? That was a little too much.


    ¡°bullying my sister like that? ! ¡± Zhong Lixi was a little angry when he heard that. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go and beat her upter. ¡±


    ¡°Ah? Brother, you still beat up women? ¡± Ai Zhiqi was a little helpless. She thought that her brother was very powerful and that he could let Wen yu taste the pain of falling from the position of best actress.


    She didn¡¯t expect that he would beat her up


    It would be fine after a while. It was aplete waste of energy.


    ¡°I don¡¯t beat up women, but the person who did this is no longer human. ¡± Zhong Lixi took a bite of the food and suddenly thought of something. His eyes lit up. ¡°I¡¯ve decided not to do it. ¡±


    ¡°brother, what do you n to do? ! ¡± Ai Zhiqi approached him with an excited look.


    Did she lose her reputation?


    ¡°little girl, why are you asking about this kind of thing? ¡± Zhong Lixi patted her head. ¡°Be Good. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ai Zhiqi froze. This was the first time she was patted on the head by a man other than Ouyang Ye.


    Then, when she saw his smiling face full of affection, she felt a little warm.


    Wow So this is the feeling of having a brother!


    Ouyang ye curled his lips at the side. Little Qi actually let this person touch her head. It was clearly a position that only belonged to him.


    So Sad... ...


    Did his girlfriend really treat him as her brother!


    THAT WOULD BE TOO TRAGIC!


    He did not want to have another brother-inw at all


    Feng Yulin did not know what Zhong Lixi was thinking, but he felt that since he wanted to make a move, he should let him do it.


    Ling Jue did not know what his brother was thinking either. Anyway, to her, Wen Yu¡¯s existence did not pose any threat to her. She was also not interested in the little ssh that she had caused.

 Chapter 1183

    <h4>Chapter 1183: Chapter 1185: Lord Jue, you are still the boss of Jue Shi!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Everyone was eating, and the atmosphere in the private room became harmonious. It was as if everyone¡¯s shock had ended, and they were slowly epting reality.


    Ling Jue could also eat normally, and not be red at by Lu Yilie.


    ¡°order more dishes. The menu is here. ¡± Ling Jue looked at his vague expression and found it funny. He ced the menu on the turntable and turned it in front of them.


    Lu Yilie looked up at her. ¡°You¡¯re treating? ! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my treat. ¡± Ling Jue knew that this kid had a devious idea.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll order the most expensive one! ¡± He snorted coldly. Seriously, he had deceived them for so long, and now he didn¡¯t apologize.


    HMPH, the key... ... He really couldn¡¯t stand the feeling of brothers bing best friends ...


    He pressed the screen on the table and ordered a lot of things.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t finish it after ordering, you can pack it up and go back. ¡± A faint voice sounded. His body stiffened and he looked up at his uncle. He was currently sipping his tea, and his sharp eyes were staring at him.


    ¡°...¡±what was going on.


    He pouted. What else could he say? His uncle just wanted to save Lord jue money.


    However, he could finish it.


    Tang Yuan was eating pork trotters as his big eyes scanned the crowd. Everything seemed to be peaceful now... ...


    Cough, cough. Could he order a few more pork trotters.


    However, he could only eat it secretly. These ordinary people could not know of his existence.


    The waiter served the dishes in a moment. There were quite a lot of dishes.


    Lu Yilie could not bear it anymore. He began to eat. He had to eat to live up to the wronged life he had lived all these years.


    Now that he thought about it, he felt like crying.


    When he first met Lord Jue, he did a shoulder throw... ...


    The second time, he did a shoulder throw... ...


    The third time, he almost did another shoulder throw... ...


    And learning. He was not as good as her at all.


    It turned out that the person he had always admired had be a woman, and had really be his aunt.


    Just thinking about it made his heart ache a little


    If she had be a girl earlier, she would not have been his aunt, and might have be his girlfriend... ...


    Of course, this thought only shed through his mind.


    Thinking about having such a fierce girlfriend... ...


    His body trembled. It was a little scary.. Fortunately, fate had made her be a woman now, which meant that she was his aunt.


    Feng Yulin looked at so many things and raised his eyebrows. Could he really finish all of them?


    However, what surprised everyone was..


    Lu Yilie really finished all of them!


    He finished all the food he ordered. Gu Ziming, who was standing next to him, was dumbfounded. He was a little convinced.


    ¡°Is this your superpower? ¡± Gu Ziming was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my superpower. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Tang Yuan was shocked. This was too amazing. It was almost convinced.


    ¡°HAHAHA. ¡± Just as everyone was shocked, Zhong Lixi suddenly burst intoughter. He stood up and said, ¡°take your time to eat. I have something to do first. ¡±


    After saying that, he ran away. Zhong Limo looked surprised while Ling Jue also looked puzzled.


    What happened to brother?


    After eating, everyone dispersed.


    Gu Ziming said to her at the door, ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯ve passed on thepany¡¯s development over the past few years to you. You¡¯re also the chairman of Jue Shi. ¡±


    ¡°actually, regarding thepany, I¡¯ve already... ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue! I¡¯LL BE GOING BACK FIRST! ¡± He said and was about to leave. He did not want to listen to her at all.


    ¡°Gu Ziming, thank you. ¡± Ling Jue looked at his back and smiled bitterly. This fellow... ... If he had taken over Jue Shi himself, she would not have said anything more. After all, he was the one who had been busy all this time ...

 Chapter 1184

    <h4>Chapter 1184: Chapter 1186: What is the rtionship between my two male idols</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It was the third day since she returned to Yunhai province. Other than themotion on Weibo and Social Media, she seemed to be by Ling Jue¡¯s side as usual.


    She taught her disciple to study medicine and had someone build a smallboratory on the first floor of their vi. She could refine Gu and she could also teach Ling Xi to study medicine.


    She nned to return to school next week because the college entrance exam was in a week¡¯s time. She still wanted to take the exam and continue studying.


    Other than taking sses in school, she really did not know what else could be interesting.


    To start over in life, she had to at least experience something that she had never experienced in her previous life.


    And just as she logged into Weibo, she saw a tweet.


    [ the second season¡¯s overall champion of the voice of Yun Hai has been announced ]


    She remembered that the first season seemed to be Niu Tingxiong, and now that guy called Ye Qing.


    The second season?


    Actually, she wasn¡¯t interested, but the top trending topic was her, and the second was the name of the overall champion ¡ª Zhong Lixi.


    Yes!


    On it was written Zhong Lixi!


    The corner of her mouth twitched, and she opened the video, saying that three days ago, a dark horse had emerged, and within three days of the finals, had won the championship.


    Because he looked quite simr to Ling Jue and had a unique singing voice, he instantly became a popr character. In a short time, both endorsements and films sought him out.


    He also had more than 20 million followers on Weibo. One had to know that this was only three days.


    She went to check thements and found that second brother¡¯s homepage only followed one person, and that was her.


    And there was only one post on Weibo, and that was ¡ª


    [ for my princess, I¡¯m willing to give up everything. ]


    Ling Jue¡¯s heart softened. He saw that the picture he had attached was the one she had taken for him.


    Thements below were all supportive of him. There were also some more special ones, such as ¡ª


    [ Lord Jue is my boyfriend: are my two male idols twin brothers? ]


    [ Lord Xi will always be the little male idols: Lord Xi, is Lord Jue your brother? Also, Lord Xi¡¯s singing voice is really good. I will always support you. I have used five mobile phones to vote for you. Congrattions on winning the championship! ]


    [ Lord Xi and Lord Jue are both light: the Front Row Kissed Lord Xi and ran away. Hahaha. Then, Lord Xi, let me tell you, other than Lord Jue, you are my most favorite male idols. ]


    [ Lord Jue¡¯s Little Wife: This is? Lord Jue¡¯s younger brother? ]


    [ Zhong Lixi:@lord Jue¡¯s little wife, she is my younger sister. ]


    [ Lord Jue¡¯s Little Cutie: Hahaha, Lord Xi is so humorous. I wonder what Lord Jue¡¯s expression will be when he is called younger sister? HAHAHA. ]


    [12345 going up the mountain to beat a tiger: Lord Jue is Lord Xi¡¯s younger sister? EMMM...Lord Xi, you¡¯d better delete it quickly, or my Lord Jue will be angry. Younger sister, Hahaha, just thinking about it makes me feel funny. Dog Head / ]


    [ Night Chess Inn official Weibo:@zhong Lixi, Big Brother, I¡¯m your little sister too! shy / ]


    [ Zhong Lixi:@night Chess Inn official Weibo, mm, be good, Big Brother will buy candy for you to eat ]


    [ ... ]


    Thements soon exceeded 10 million, and the hot searches were all over the ce. This was the most popr celebrity after Lord Jue.


    Because her looks were too good, it had something to do with Lord Jue.


    In addition to her strength and amazing singing skills, once this talent show was out, she became a hot topic, almost surpassing ye Qing¡¯s fresh meat.


    Ling Jue finally knew where his second brother had been recently


    He had not been seen at all, and then he had be like this.


    He had actually entered the entertainment industry!


    Was this the method he had mentioned to trick Wen Yu?


    And on the fourth day..


    Ling Jue did not understand, she only nned to pack up and go to ss tomorrow.

 Chapter 1185

    <h4>Chapter 1185: Chapter 1187: I will not betray my body and soul!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue also thought about it. In fact, besides his own strength, his brother must have the help of the crazy master.


    He didn¡¯t have any power in Yunhai province. No matter how powerful he was, he would be reced by someone else. Therefore, he must have found the crazy master.


    As long as the crazy master said so, it didn¡¯t matter how many lines he wanted to enter.


    What made Ling Jue even more surprised was what happened the next day. When she returned to school to attend sses, she found that the students¡¯enthusiasm for her had decreased by a lot. This made her very happy.


    Finally, she did not have to be chased by others anymore. Of course, this was also her own feeling. Because she was wearing the school uniform of Molk, but her hair was long. No one would pay close attention to a girl No one would associate her with a popr person.


    ¡°Why is Wen Yu so cheap? Not only did she harm Lord Jue, but now she actually wants to sleep with my Lord Xi. I really redeemed her household register! ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s really too shameless. She thinks that she¡¯s a movie queen and still wants to sleep with some fresh meat. Doesn¡¯t she know that my Lord Xi is a clean person? ! Wen Yu is really a slut! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. I¡¯ve already changed my 20th Weibo ount with Wen Yu. The others have all been banned. I still have to continue scolding that slut! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine that she made up Lord Jue in the past, but now she wants toy her hands on my Lord Xi. I really want to bomb her entire family. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen such a shameless person in the past 18 years. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue was a little surprised to hear the words of the Group of girls on the field. Wen Yu wanted to sleep with her brother?


    Cough cough, she really couldn¡¯t believe it.


    She took out her phone and opened Weibo. There was actually a recorded video.


    She opened the video with a smile


    ¡°senior, I don¡¯t intend to devote myself to you. Please have some self-respect. Even if I don¡¯t have a future, I won¡¯t do such a disgusting thing. ¡±


    She raised her eyebrows. It really was her second brother¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Zhong Lixi, you only have your face. Although you have strength, you don¡¯t have a backer. You won¡¯t be able to gain a foothold in the entertainment industry where people cheat each other. Why don¡¯t you sleep with your sister? In the future, your sister will be your backer. ¡±


    Ling Jue remembered that this was Wen Yu¡¯s voice. What kind of motive did this woman have to make a move on her brother? She was really too stupid.


    ¡°Please get out, senior, I will never give myself up. ¡±


    ¡°Zhong Lixi! Don¡¯t refuse a toast only to be forced! ¡±


    ¡°Hello, 110? I¡¯m calling the police, there¡¯s an old woman harassing me. I¡¯m currently in room 868 of the Cloud Pavilion Hotel. Pleasee quickly, thank you. ¡±


    ¡°Zhong Lixi! You actually dare to call the police? ! ¡±


    ¡°You sexually harassed me, how can I not call the police? ¡±


    ¡°Just you wait, don¡¯t think that you have a bright future. Look at that Ye Qing, she didn¡¯t even sleep with me, and now she¡¯s in such a mess, that¡¯s your end, just you wait! ! ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait! At worst, I won¡¯t sing anymore! I don¡¯t want to sell my body and soul either! ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched when she heard these words, second brother¡¯s style had always been peculiar.


    After that, there was the sound of Wen Yu mming the door, and the recording was cut off because of this.


    Thements that scolded Wen yu almost caused the Weibo to crash.


    Wen Yu herself also shut down thements and private messages because there were too many people scolding her.


    After reading all this, Ling Jue heard that the girls on the sports field were still filled with righteous indignation and wished that they could tear Wen yu into pieces right now.


    ¡°Hahaha, I heard that Wen yu was beaten up at the airport. HOW SATISFYING! ¡±


    ¡°quick, quick, quick, there are new melons to eat on Weibo. ¡±


    Ling Jue could still hear the happy voices behind him as he walked further away. She shook her head. It seemed that Wen yu was really hateful.

 Chapter 1186

    <h4>Chapter 1186: Chapter 1188: ¡°This really has nothing to do with me. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue did not know what had happened. In any case, she felt that the happiest thing was that no one paid attention to her on the way.


    Everyone was looking down at their Weibo. Even when she walked to the corridor and saw Bai Yuan looking around, she did not stop her.


    Ling Jue really felt very lucky. In the past, she had attended sses ten times and was blocked by Bai Yuan Nine Times.


    She walked into ss A ss 1. Everyone looked at her before looking down at their phones.


    Lu Yilie and the others hadn¡¯t arrived yet. Perhaps she had arrived too early.


    She looked at the bulletin board. HMM... ... Ling Jue, thest row, thest table ...


    She looked in that direction. It was even better. There was sunlight and a window.


    However..


    When she saw this month¡¯s exam results ranking board, the corner of her mouth twitched. She wasn¡¯t even there in person. was there a need for this thing to exist?


    Sigh. She sighed and walked towards her seat.


    She put her schoolbag in the drawer and found that the table was so clean that not a speck of dust could be seen.


    The corner of her mouth curled up. She stepped on the underside of the table and propped up her head to look outside. Oh, the weather was really good.


    The other students finally noticed this extra person. Her hair was very long and draped over her shoulders. The sunlight shone on her wine-red hair, making her look like a princess who had walked out of aic.


    After a while, everyone finally reacted!


    At first, they thought that this was a girl from another ss, but they had gone to the wrong ce.


    However, they discovered that she had actually sat on Lord Jue¡¯s seat for so long!


    This was simply intolerable!


    A few girls picked up their brooms and walked over. ¡°Hey, youngdy, do you know what kind of ce this is? Is this a ce where you can sit as you please? ¡±


    ¡°HURRY UP AND GET OUT OF HERE! This is Lord Jue¡¯s ce! Other than him, no one is allowed to move! ¡±


    ¡°Are you leaving or not? If you¡¯re not leaving, we¡¯ll throw you out! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue turned his head and curled the corners of his lips. ¡°Is that so? ¡±


    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! HURRY UP AND GET LOST! ¡±


    ¡°No one is allowed to sit on Lord Jue¡¯s seat! ¡±


    ¡°I washed it with disinfectant today. How dare you ruin my hard work! ¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re a fan of Lord Jue, he¡¯ll be back for school in a few days. You cane visit him when he¡¯s back. Now, please get out, or we¡¯ll throw you out! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue raised his head and raised his eyebrows. Could these people really not recognize her?


    Wasn¡¯t it just long hair and women¡¯s clothing? !


    Was there such a big difference? !


    Ling Jue stood up, shrugged, and said helplessly, ¡°By the way, Wang Youyou, Zhong Luxin, Huang Yaoyao, and Mo Ziyue, long time no see. I am Ling Jue, but I have changed my name now. Ling Jue, Oh, jue of jue world. Thank you for cleaning my table while I was away. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Silence


    Silence


    Silence


    There was a moment of absolute silence!


    Even sitting on the seat of the trees, willow, and others, are stunned.


    It must be a fantasy!


    Yeah, it¡¯s just a fantasy!


    That¡¯s it? Oh! Oh!


    Lord Jue was a woman! ! !


    ¡°something must be wrong there. Yes, something is wrong. ¡± Zhong Luxin¡¯s face instantly turned pale.


    A few other girls were also shocked. With a ng, their brooms fell to the ground. The scene was silent.


    ¡°Lin Mu, Liu Wei, Song Xiao, long time no see. ¡± Ling Jue smiled faintly and reached out to brush his hair.


    Then, everyone saw the red mole behind her ear.


    Dong Dong Dong


    Ling Jue frowned. What happened?


    Why did so many people faint all of a sudden.


    Wang Youyou, Zhong Luxin, Huang Yaoyao, and Mo Ziyue were lying on the ground. Four girls had fainted just like that.

 Chapter 1187

    <h4>Chapter 1187: Chapter 1189: ¡°This really has nothing to do with me. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue did not understand. He looked at the other boys and a helpless look shed across his eyes. ¡°call the infirmary. The ground is quite cold. ¡±


    Then, she saw that the boys had also fainted


    ¡°This... ¡± Ling Jue was a little speechless. This really had nothing to do with her.


    She did not do anything!


    ¡°Lord Jue! ! You are finally here! ¡± When Ai Zhiqi and Ouyang ye entered, theypletely ignored the few ssmates lying on the ground and looked at Ling Jue excitedly


    ¡°Yes, call the school¡¯s infirmary. Ask them to carry the people. They seem to have fainted. ¡±


    ¡°Eh? What happened to them? ¡± Ai Zhiqi was a little puzzled. She saw that Ouyang Ye had already called the ambnce.


    ¡°The infirmary can¡¯t amodate them at all. ¡± He was a little amused. Did these people know that Lord Jue was a girl, so they fainted?


    Unbelievable Shocked So they couldn¡¯t ept it?


    s, if it weren¡¯t for his strong mind, he would have also fainted at that time.


    ¡°What happened? ¡± Bai Yuan came in and looked at the group of people lying on the ground curiously.


    Then, her eyes swept past Ling Jue and found that she was very close to Ai Zhiqi. Next to her was Ouyang Ye.


    ¡°Hello, Bai Yuan. Lord Jue is back. ¡± Ai Zhiqi was probably one of the people who knew how persistent Bai Yuan was towards Lord Jue.


    Many times, she would move the small stool to Lord Jue¡¯s seat and then lean against her desk to look at the empty seat. She would be in a daze for a very, very long time.


    If she knew that Lord Jue was a girl now... ...


    She wondered what her expression would be like.


    ¡°Ling Jue? Where is he? ! ¡± There were only three people standing at the scene. Ouyang Ye, Ai Zhiqi... ... And that inexplicable girl ...


    Ai Zhiqi patted Lord Jue¡¯s shoulder with a smile. ¡°She... Lord Jue is actually a girl. He was forced to dress up as a boy. Now that she¡¯s back, he changed his name and gender. ¡±


    Bai Yuan looked at Ling Jue when she heard that. When she saw the mole behind her ear, she staggered back two steps.


    ¡°She... She¡¯s a woman? ¡± Bai Yuan¡¯s face was Pale. She felt that her body could not take it anymore ...


    Tears flowed down her eyes. ¡°Ling Jue is a girl... ¡±


    Ling Jue was a girl. The prince charming she used to like had turned into a woman.


    In other words, the person she had been waiting for the past three years was actually a joke.


    All the waiting and all the effort were nothing but a joke.


    She covered her face with her hands as tears streamed down her face. ¡°Ling Jue, tell me in person... have you been lying to me? ¡±


    ¡°that was the only way. ¡± Ling Jue looked at her as if they did not owe each other anything, so there was no deception.


    ¡°hehe... ¡± Bai Yuan ran out after she finished her sentence.


    Ai Zhiqi looked embarrassed. This was very hopeless.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look... ¡± she had just run out when she saw Bai Yuan Faint at the corridor entrance.


    Ling Jue was really helpless. She didn¡¯t expect everyone to react so violently. If she had known earlier, she would havee backter... ... Maybe cut off her long hair and wait until after graduation ...


    When the ambnce arrived, Lu Yilie and the others also came. They also attracted a group of onlookers. Ling Jue didn¡¯t want to go out because people would faint if she went out.


    When thest ss started, there were only eight people in the ss. The rest were lying in the hospital.


    Rubbing the space between her eyebrows, Ling Jue looked at the teacher who was staring at her. This teacher would not faint, right.


    Then, she did not know that Weibo became even more excited and almost crashed.

 Chapter 1188

    <h4>Chapter 1188: Chapter 1190: If you want to marry Lord Jue, you can, but you have to defeat the handsome young man</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Trending # 1: I finally know why


    Trending # 2: My Princess


    Trending # 3: Ling Jue is Zhong Lixi¡¯s sister


    Trending # 4: Prince charming has be a goddess


    ¡°Master, Weibo is full of discussions about Lord Jue. Should we settle this? ¡±


    Qi Ye stood in his office. Sitting across from him was Feng Yulin. He was currently sitting cross-legged on hisputer. When he heard this, he raised his eyebrows. ¡°No need. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    ¡°You can go down first. I¡¯ll leave second brother-inw¡¯s matters to you. Isn¡¯t he nning to buy Cloud Entertainment? Go and settle it. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Qi Ye felt that his master was really too indulgent towards his two brothers-inw. His first brother-inw had directly taken over the security team of cloud ocean state and was expanding his own team here. Meanwhile, his second brother-inw had entered the entertainment industry and was doing whatever he wanted


    This cloud ocean state should be the toys of these three people!


    THAT¡¯S NOT RIGHT!


    The four of them


    There was also Lord Jue. When he heard that half of Molk¡¯s students were hospitalized today, he felt a little sorrowful.


    ...


    Ling Jue¡¯s cell phone kept ringing. When she returned home and Lay on the Sofa, it was still ringing. It was the notification tone from Weibo.


    She rubbed her forehead. It seemed that things were much more troublesome than she had imagined.


    She Yawned and leaned against the sofa to read thements.


    [ Lord Jue¡¯s little wife: So I know why Lord Xi said that Lord Jue is his sister. It¡¯s because Lord Jue is really a woman! ! Uneptable! ]


    [ Lord Jue¡¯s boyfriend: uneptable + 123456789! ]


    [ is Lord Jue in love with Lord Feng Today? Did I wake up in the wrong way today? Why did I wake up to find everyone saying that Lord Jue is a girl? Hehe, I¡¯ll go back to sleep again. Maybe I¡¯ll be better when I get back. Yawn / ]


    [ little fairy of the tribe: In other words, I was turned gay by a woman. I actually went crazy for her. Looking at the photo of her in my room, I suddenly wanted to say... Lord Jue, even if you¡¯re a woman, I still love you! If you flirt with me, you¡¯ll have to take responsibility! ]


    [ Lord Xi¡¯s biological sister: Right! Lord Jue, don¡¯t run away after flirting with me. Let me tell you! Even if you are a girl, I still want to love you! ]


    [ my prince charming is a goddess: Today, I had a dream and discovered that Lord Jue had turned into a girl. When I woke up, it was actually true? that... I want to go back and have another dream of Lord Jue turning into a boy. Whoever can help me beat up my boss, I can go back to sleep. ]


    [ cute:@my Prince charming is a goddess. Where is your boss? I am on my way now. You dream that Lord Jue has turned into a boy, or else I will kill you! ]


    [ Lord Tang Yuan V587: My Lord Jue Dresses so beautifully, it¡¯s good to be a girl too! Picture / ]


    Ling Jue saw this and looked at the picture. Wasn¡¯t it taken when she was wearing a skirt?


    Why did it have it? ! !


    That¡¯s right!


    It must have been taken by her brother in the past, so he gave it to Tang Yuan!


    These two were working together to scam her!


    Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched, what else could she say!


    [ Chu Xia Wei Guang:@lord Tang Yuan V587, Ahhh, how can my Lord Jue be so beautiful! So beautiful! Oh my God, I¡¯m going to marry her! ]


    [ crooked man: After looking at Lord Tang Yuan¡¯s picture, I feel that I have be a straight man and want to date Lord Tang Yuan! ]


    [ Lord Tang Yuan V587:@crooked man, Stop Dreaming, child. First, you have to defeat second brother, then big brother, then me, then handsome little brother and Lord Tang Yuan. ]


    [ crooked man: Who is handsome little brother? ]


    [ Lord Tang Yuan V587: You will never guess, so you will never get my Lord Tang Yuan! ]

 Chapter 1189

    <h4>Chapter 1189: Chapter 1191: Lord Jue, have you forgotten about us? ! 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes shed. As if thinking of something, he opened his bag. Inside was a Tang Yuan who was scrolling through Weibo.


    This guy had been ying here all day? ! !


    And!


    Where did his phonee from? ! !


    ¡°Lord Jue... Good Morning. ¡± Tang Yuan felt that there was some light above his head. He chuckled and flew out with his phone. ¡°So it¡¯s already night. ¡±


    She pinched his little ears. ¡°where did you get the phone? ¡±


    ¡°handsome brother bought it... ¡± Tang Yuan hid the phone behind his back and pouted. He looked aggrieved. ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re not going to snatch it from him, are you? ¡±


    It took him a lot of effort to get the photo from his second brother and then let handsome brother buy the phone for him. Lord Jue wouldn¡¯t be so cruel, right.


    ¡°Feng Yulin bought it for you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes... ¡±


    ¡°When? ¡±


    ¡°yesterday... no, the day before yesterday... No... today... ¡±


    ¡°Tang Yuan! ¡±


    ¡°Hehehe, actually, it wasst night. He said that he custom-made it for me and Tang Wan. It¡¯s more suitable for our ws. ¡±


    ¡°You went to look for himst night? What¡¯s he doing? ¡±


    ¡°handsome boy has been working recently. He¡¯s so busy. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Hearing that, Ling Jue put it down and touched his chin. Was He very busy?


    ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re going to take the college entrance exam in a few days? If you don¡¯t want to keep it as a trump card, then study hard. Don¡¯t y with your phone... ying with your phone is bad for your eyes. It also affects your studies... ¡±


    Ling Jue pinched its face and threatened, ¡°If you post my photo on Weibo again, I will turn you into a mature Tang Yuan! ¡±


    ¡°But Lord Jue is so beautiful, why don¡¯t you show it to others? ¡± Tang Yuan pouted. ¡°The handsome young man said that Lord Jue is the most beautiful and most beautifuldy. ¡±


    ¡°Oh? ¡± Ling Jue heard this and the corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°What did he say? ¡±


    Feng Yulin praised her in front of Tang Yuan It seemed like such a situation was very rare.


    Moreover, that fellow seemed to have disappeared for 24 hours, and no one knew what he was busy with.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The handsome young man said that Lord Jue is especially good-looking, gentle and kind... ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch! ¡±


    Tang Yuan was halfway through her words when she realized that Lord Jue was pulling her ears. His hands were not gentle at all.


    ¡°lying again. It seems that you have too much free time recently, right? ¡± How could Feng Yulin praise her like that? This little thing was a little too good at lying.


    ¡°No, really. You can ask him. ¡± Tang Yuan tugged at her sleeve with an aggrieved look. ¡°Lord Tang Yuan really did not lie to you. ¡±


    Ling jue raised his eyebrows. So it was true?


    Feng Yulin had praised her in front of Tang Yuan, but he had never said that in front of her. This method of sulking was a little flirtatious.


    * Cough Cough *


    Ling Jue stood up and stretchedzily. ¡°Mm, you go y. I¡¯m going to read some books. The exam is next week. I¡¯ve forgotten all about it. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! Lord Jue, you must work hard! Get first ce in the whole province. No, get first ce in the whole country! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue rolled his eyes at him. He couldn¡¯t wait to read some books himself so that he could have a good chat.


    Was this guy really that lonely?


    He had gotten to know many small fans on Weibo. Not only did he flirt with them every day, he even acted as if he was a handsome man.


    It was simply the legendary central air conditioner. Everyone was warm.


    Tang Yuan watched as Lord Jue entered the room. He chuckled and opened Weibo to continue chatting with the little girl he had just chatted with.


    [ Tang Yuan V587: be good, it¡¯s fine. Isn¡¯t it just a breakup? Tang Yuan will be your boyfriend from now on! ]


    [ little fairy purple jade: Wipe Your Tears / really? ]

 Chapter 1190

    <h4>Chapter 1190: Chapter 1192: Lord Jue, have you forgotten about us! 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    [ Tang Yuan V587: it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m just a jerk. I¡¯ll meet him once in a while. You can treat me as your boyfriend and talk about your happy things. When you meet someone you like in real life, I can disappear. ]


    [ little fairy Purple Jade: can¡¯t we just show up? ]


    [ Tang Yuan V587: no, because I don¡¯t want to get married. I want to be alone for the rest of my life. ]


    [ little fairy Purple Jade: okay, actually, after I talked to you, I¡¯m not sad anymore. I don¡¯t want tomit suicide anymore. I think it¡¯s good to be alive. I still have my family. ]


    [ Lord Tang Yuan V587: Right. Actually, don¡¯t be discouraged. Everything will be fine. Everything will be fine. ]


    After Tang Yuan finished talking about this, he looked at his ownments and felt a little helpless. ¡°As a particrly famous Inte celebrity, I¡¯m also very tired. ¡±


    Ding Ding Ding


    At this moment, he saw a private message. It seemed to be a verified official Weibo ount.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Tang Yuan. We, Tengfei Weibo, have officially invited you to join Weibo¡¯s big V night. We hope that you can participate. We sincerely wee your arrival. There are very generous prizes waiting for you to receive. If you receive them, please contact us. If possible, you can also meet and talk about it. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Yuan looked at the official Weibo event and was a little dumbfounded. What kind of party was he supposed to attend?


    COUGH COUGH!


    The kind that wore a small gown?


    It was not suitable for Lord Tang Yuan. He was the kind of Very low-key big V on Weibo. He did not want to reveal his true colors.


    ¡°Dear Mr. Tang Yuan, the titles you received on Weibo night are as follows: the most influential person of the year, the most beautiful phnthropist of the year... ¡±


    ¡°Tengfei Weibo will serve you wholeheartedly. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Yuan did not quite understand. He did not do anything. How could he be the most beautiful phnthropist?


    ¡°What was the evaluation of this most beautiful phnthropist? ¡± who was the one who peeked at Lord Tang Yuan¡¯s beautiful face? who was the one who leaked the news?


    ¡°Hello, your Weibo has been tipping over a million yuan over the past few years. Because you have not been around for a long time, the money has automatically been transferred to the Red Ribbon Association, which is President Feng¡¯s charity fund. It has helped a lot of children obtain the hope of rebirth. ¡±


    ¡°I see. ¡± Tang Yuan was a little surprised. He did not expect it to have left and still use its money for charity.


    ¡°Then, Lord Jue has not been online for so many years. Where is her reward money? ¡±


    ¡°President Feng has appointed it and said that it will be transferred to the Charity Fund. When Mr. Ling Jue returns, it will be dealt with. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Tang Yuan was a little surprised. The handsome young man actually thought of all these. He was a little amazing.


    ¡°Mr. Tang Yuan, is it convenient for you to leave a contact number? Weibo night awaits your presence. ¡±


    Tang Yuan looked at what Tang Yuan said and then looked at his paws and fur. He sighed, ¡°it¡¯s not convenient. ¡±


    ¡°Hello, I hope you can reconsider. Weibo night will provide you with a bigger stage and more poprity. There are also millions of contracts and millions of film and television opportunities for you to keep. I hope you can consider participating. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Yuan looked at his body. If he appeared like this, he might be caught as a monster. He did not want to go.


    He did not want to cause trouble for Lord Jue and the handsome young man.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going. I have something to do. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I look forward to our next cooperation. Thank you, Mr. Tang Yuan, for your cooperation. ¡±


    Tang Yuan deleted his message and continued to browse through Weibo. The hot searches were all about Lord Jue.


    Lord Jue¡¯s influence was really great. However, he did not know if he would be able to pass the exam. Hehe.

 Chapter 1191

    <h4>Chapter 1191: Chapter 1193: Lord Jue, have you forgotten about us</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Aiya, why didn¡¯t it know that Weibo was so fun when it was in Miaojiang.


    It was not toote to find out now


    Tang Yuan yawned and yed a video. A cute cat was hiding from the rain under the eaves when it suddenly thought of a person.


    It was stunned for a moment. That person would use his wrinkled hand to stroke its fur and say to it, ¡°little Tang Yuan, after grandma leaves, you have to take good care of Little Jue. ¡±


    ¡°We have let her down. ¡±


    ¡°If Qinglian has the chance to return, I hope that the mother and daughter will not have any conflicts. ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I really want to raise a cat. I heard that after a person dies, the cat will guide her soul to the ce she wants to go the most. Do you think I will see Qinglian after I die? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    For some reason, Tang Yuan thought of his grandmother.


    At that time, she was senile and did not seem to remember Lord Jue. She thought that the handsome young man was Lord Jue. However, itter found out that his grandmother knew that the handsome young man was not her granddaughter. She only knew the identity of the handsome young man and wanted him to treat Lord jue well.


    ¡°Sigh, Xia Qinglian, that bad woman, why does she have such a good mother? ¡± Tang Yuan pressed his little paws on the screen and immediately unlocked it.


    It searched for the changes in da Li Zhou over the years and found Mingxi vige. That ce had been greatly developed.


    Because the big star Ye Qing came from Mingxi vige, Mingxi vige became lively.


    The quaint little mountain vige was the most mysterious to tourists. There were many flowers nted at the door, but no one could enter to admire it.


    The handsome young man had indeed built Mingxi vige very well.


    Tang Yuan stretched his body and was about to go to sleep when he suddenly felt a group of people running over at the speed of light.


    Some were lying on the roof, some were squatting on the trees, and some were really hanging on the wall


    The corner of his mouth twitched. It seemed to be a familiar scent.


    Wasn¡¯t this..


    Tang Yuan flew out and saw a white figure lying in the grass. He peered into the room with a wretched expression. He did not know what he was looking at, but that handsome face of his looked expectant and nervous.


    It squatted on his head and poked his face. ¡°Askew, Si Chen, what are you doing? Are you peeping at Lord Jue? ¡±


    ¡°F * CK! ¡± Si Chen heard its voice and jumped up immediately.


    The people on the wall also fell down, the people on the tree also rolled down, and Mu Xun who was climbing the window.


    ¡°AHEM... ¡± she quickly jumped down.


    ¡°Are you guys nning to steal Lord Tang Yuan? ¡±


    ¡°Ahem, Little Tang Yuan, is Lord Jue at home? ¡± Si Chen was a little hesitant.


    Lan Xiao, Ye Sheng, and the others who were beside him also walked out. They all looked a little embarrassed.


    They must havee uninvited.


    ¡°Lord Jue is at home. ¡± Tang Yuan jumped into his palm. ¡°But Lord Jue is studying now. She ns to get first ce in the country. ¡±


    ¡°As expected of Lord Jue. She¡¯s so amazing! ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she can get first ce even if she doesn¡¯t go to school for three years! ¡±


    ¡°IDOL! My Lord Jue is my idol! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Yuan looked at the group of people sucking up to him. Did they know that Lord Jue was sitting on the second floor window and watching?


    What a bunch of bootlickers.


    ¡°By the way, why has Lord Jue not visited us for so many days? ¡± Lan Xiao was a little sad. ¡°Did Lord Jue Forget about us? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Lord Jue¡¯sments on Weibo were exploding. He said that she was a girl or something. It was a little unbelievable, so he came to take a look. ¡±


    ¡°Tang Yuan, did Lord Jue dislike us? ¡±

 Chapter 1192

    <h4>Chapter 1192: Chapter 1194: ¡°Lord Jue, have you forgotten about us? ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Yuan looked at this group of people. He really did not want to tell them. It seemed that Lord Jue had not mentioned them since he came back.


    Had He really forgotten about them?


    Lan Xiao: ¡°Does Lord Jue want to see us again after things have calmed down? ¡±


    Ye Sheng: ¡°It¡¯s been a week. She hasn¡¯t mentioned us? ¡±


    Mu Xun: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Lord Jue to be a girl. I really want to see her... ¡±


    Si Chen said pitifully, ¡°Lord Jue hasn¡¯te to see us for so long. Is it because he¡¯s too tired? He has to go to school and he has to deal with theplicated matters of the past three years. That¡¯s why he neglected us. Lord Jue must not have forgotten us, right? ¡±


    Tang Yuan looked at his expression and felt a little sympathetic. It felt that Lord Jue had really forgotten about them.


    At this moment, Ling Jue, who was sitting by the window on the second floor, also heard their conversation.


    Actually... ... She seemed to have really forgotten about them ...


    Cough cough


    Si Chen and the others should be no longer a threat now. Their development had also expanded. It did not seem to matter if she, their boss, was around anymore.


    She had not nned to be their boss in the past few years that she had disappeared.


    It was quite tiring. It was still morefortable to live a free and easy life, Haha.


    Mu Xun was also a little sad. He looked at Tang Yuan cutely and said, ¡°Lord Tang Yuan, please go and look for Lord Jue. Let her meet us. ¡±


    ¡°Cough Cough * This is simple. ¡± Tang Yuan nced at Lord Jue over there. She was lowering her head and it was unknown what she was thinking about.


    Perhaps it was studying... ... Or maybe it was a handsome young man ...


    ¡°You came to see Lord Jue and didn¡¯t bring any gifts? ¡± Tang Yuan smiled evilly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring a few bowls of Wonton stew or something? ¡±


    Mu Xun nodded. ¡°Ah? I¡¯ll go buy it now! ¡±


    ¡°Tang Yuan! ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. He jumped down from the second floor. This gluttonous Tang Yuan.


    Tang Yuanughed secretly. See, this was the only way Lord Jue could appear. He was indeed as smart as Tang Yuan.


    Little Si Chen


    Tang Yuan can only help you up to this point


    ¡°Lord Jue! ¡±


    The few of them immediately knelt down in front of her with respect on their faces. There was no more teasing on their faces.


    ¡°cough cough, get up. ¡± Ling Jue looked at these people and secretly red at Tang Yuan. Little thing, just you wait.


    Tang yuan shrunk his neck. Tang Yuan did not seem to have done anything wrong.


    ¡°Lord Jue, wee back. ¡± Everyone raised their heads and looked at Lord Jue dressed in women¡¯s clothing. They felt that it was too f * Cking exciting.


    However, they could not They couldn¡¯t pass out, otherwise it would be embarrassing.


    Moreover, there was no room for them to stay in the hospital anymore.


    They knew about Lord Jue¡¯s lethality after he recovered his women¡¯s clothing. Now, the State Hospital was full. There were also a few small hospitals that received many heart patients.


    The hospital even pulled up a banner with the words ¡°warmly celebrate student Ling Jue¡¯s recovery in women¡¯s clothing! ¡±


    When Si Chen saw this, he was very speechless... ...


    Only now did he know that this was really exciting.


    His long hair fluttered in the wind, his figure was beautiful, and his face was peerlessly beautiful... ...


    This was a fairy!


    ¡°MM. ¡± Ling Jue nodded and looked somewhere. ¡°Come Out, are you still shy to see me now? ¡±


    Everyone... ...


    Ayun had been discovered He was a little sad. He did not know if he would be too nervous in front of Lord Jue who was dressed as a woman.


    Ling jue raised his eyebrows and looked at the man who walked out of the darkness. ¡°You found out my gender before, so you shouldn¡¯t be surprised now, right? ¡±


    ¡°WAIT! ¡± Si Chen pped his head and stared at Ayun with his sharp eyes. ¡°Lord Jue, you mean Ayun already knew that you were a girl? ! ¡±

 Chapter 1193

    <h4>Chapter 1193: Chapter 1195: ¡°This joke is not funny. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°MM. ¡± Ling Jue nodded and touched his chin. ¡°Ayun, I knew it the first time I saw him. ¡±


    Si Chen heard this and jumped up. He threw a punch at Ayun¡¯s face.


    Ayun¡¯s figure shed and he stood five meters away from him.


    ¡°You already knew that Lord Jue was a girl. Why didn¡¯t you tell us? ! ¡±


    ¡°Ayun, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person! ¡± Lan Xiao who was beside him said and grabbed his leg like a gust of wind. ¡°Come, brothers, beat him up! ¡±


    Ayun frowned slightly. He lifted his leg and threw Lan Xiao away


    Lan Xiao rubbed his aching butt. ¡°heartless man. ¡±


    Si Chen chased after him and punched him in the face. Then, he hugged him tightly. ¡°Ayun, you didn¡¯t even share this with us. Are you still a good brother? ¡±


    The corner of Ayun¡¯s mouth twitched and he rubbed his face. ¡°This is not my fault. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Could it be Lord Jue¡¯s fault? ! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±the corner of Ayun¡¯s mouth twitched. Alright, it was his fault.


    ¡°So, did you deserve this punch? ¡±


    ¡°mm... ¡± Ayun nced at Lord Jue who was smiling but not smiling. What else could he say? He could only smile helplessly.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. ¡± Si Chen smiled. Lan Xiao also got up from the ground.


    Then, he wanted to secretly punch Ayun. This punch was sent flying before it even came out. Sadly, he fell to the ground again.


    ¡°Hey, brother Yun, treat me differently! ¡± He rubbed his handsome face. Fortunately, his face was not disfigured. Otherwise, his little fans would have cried.


    Ayun nced at him indifferently and raised his eyes to look at Ling Jue. He did not speak. Her cross-dressing was as beautiful as he had imagined.


    Si Chen looked happy and looked at her like a little animal. ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯ve beaten Ayun Up. When are you going to bring us back? ¡±


    ¡°their boss is you. Actually, you¡¯ve built organization x quite well. I don¡¯t want to... ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue! ¡±


    Si Chen knelt down with a determined look. ¡°Lord Jue, Mu Xun and I almost diedst time. It was you who risked your life to save us. If it weren¡¯t for the two of us, you wouldn¡¯t have left for three years. Not only Mu Xun and I, but the entire organization x will always be led by you! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue rubbed her forehead. Although their existence could help her a lot, after all, their abilities were superior to ordinary people.


    However, she really didn¡¯t have the spare energy to manage those misceneous matters.


    ¡°You get up first. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Si Chen stood up obediently. He wouldn¡¯t threaten Lord Jue because he knew that if he threatened her, she could really make him kneel here for a day.


    Ling Jue looked at everyone¡¯s determined look, as if if she didn¡¯t agree, no one would leave. She rubbed the space between her brows. ¡°Alright, I got it. You guys go back first. Wait for me to finish my college entrance exam before you clean up. Take care of yourselves. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Lord Jue! ¡± Everyone looked at her with touched faces. ¡°Good night, Lord Jue! ¡±


    After saying that, they immediately left at lightning speed as if they were afraid that she would go back on her word.


    Except for a certain person who was still standing at the same spot.


    Ling Jue looked at Ayun, crossed his arms across his chest, and raised his eyes with a smile. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯m sorry. ¡±


    ¡°What have you done to me? ¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for organization X, they would not have let you disappear for three years. It¡¯s Ayun¡¯s fault. ¡±


    ¡°speaking of which, I¡¯m more concerned about whether you have earned more money for me in the past three years. After all, Ayun¡¯s little cousin can still earn quite a lot of money. ¡±


    ¡°F * Ck, F * Ck, F * Ck, F * Ck, F * Ck, F * CK! ¡± Sir Jue, this joke was not funny at all.

 Chapter 1194

    <h4>Chapter 1194: Chapter 1196: Push Me Away after saying that you love me?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Alright, you can go back now. I¡¯m going to rest first. ¡± Ling Jue patted his shoulder.


    ¡°...¡±


    Ayun looked at her back and wanted to say something, but he hesitated. It was not until she went upstairs and the lights were turned off that he came back to his senses.


    Feeling a little inexplicable disappointment in his heart, he walked out of the door.


    However, he met someone at the door


    The man who was on the phone paused in his footsteps. He seemed to have noticed him and nced at him indifferently.


    The man¡¯s tall and muscr body was wrapped in a well-tailored ck suit. His short ck hair wasbed at the back of his head, revealing his well-defined face. His long and curly eyshes covered his clear and cold eyes. His skin color was a healthy wheat color Such an impable face.


    It conflicted with the powerful aura emanating from his body, but strangely, it added to hisziness and handsomeness.


    Ayun and Feng Yulin had always been passers-by, but they knew each other¡¯s existence.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how long you n to stay here. It¡¯s already been eight years. ¡± Feng Yulin handed him a cigarette and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. ¡°Do you n to keep it like this? ¡±


    Ayun did not take his things and said indifferently, ¡°it¡¯s none of your business. ¡±


    Feng Yulinughed lightly and put the cigarette into the box. ¡°Just now, it was only because you were my woman¡¯s subordinate. Now ¡ª ¡±


    ¡°We are enemies. ¡± After he said that, Ayun felt that his entire body was drained of strength.


    His breathing became rapid and he was a little flustered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t intend to be enemies with you. I only hope that you don¡¯t interfere in my matters. After all, we have no rtionship. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t intend to interfere, but that person said that I should take good care of you. Do you think I should ¡®take good care¡¯ of you? ¡±


    ¡°hehe. ¡± Ayun turned his head and looked up at the room upstairs where the lights were turned off. He turned around and looked at Ayun. ¡°You won¡¯t be ordered by him, nor will you be controlled by me. We are in a straight line and will never cross paths. ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue will be my wife. If you still want to stay in group X, then don¡¯t give her any trouble. You know that you are really a trouble. ¡±


    After Feng Yulin finished speaking, he opened the door and was about to enter.


    Ayun looked at him coldly and blocked his way. ¡°She has already rested! ¡±


    ¡°mm, she is also used to the intimate contact I have every night, ¡± Feng Yulin said as he walked in with his long legs.


    Ayun clenched his fists. After looking at his back for a long time, he went upstairs... ...


    He let go of his hand and left quickly.


    ...


    Ling Jue turned over and felt a warm touch on him. It was a familiar smell with a faint smell of tobo.


    She reached out to hug him and said in a muffled voice, ¡°sleep... ¡±


    ¡°Little Jue. ¡±


    ¡°MM. ¡± Ling Jue opened his eyes in a daze and saw the man¡¯s handsome face. He reached out to pat her. ¡°It¡¯s not a dream. Why are you disturbing my sleep? ¡±


    ¡°I want to talk to you. ¡± He reached out to touch her face.


    ¡°mm... ¡± Ling Jue reached out to hug him. ¡°What are you thinking about? I only love you. ¡±


    ¡°Say it again. ¡±


    ¡°I love you, Feng Yulin. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±his heart was moved. He reached out and hugged her tightly. He smelled her body and felt at ease.


    ¡°anything else? I¡¯m so sleepy... don¡¯t disturb my sleep. ¡± Ling Jue said as he pushed him away. ¡°It¡¯s hot, stay away from me. ¡±


    As she said that, she rolled over to the side of the bed and continued sleeping.


    Feng Yulin reached out and pulled her back, hugging her tightly.


    ¡°You just said that you love me and now you¡¯re pushing me away? ¡±

 Chapter 1195

    <h4>Chapter 1195: Chapter 1197</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s too hot. Don¡¯t get too close to me. You¡¯re so hot. ¡± Ling Jue opened his eyes in a daze. In the dark night, his eyes sparkled with a hint of grievance.


    Ling Jue¡¯s sleepyhead had already run away. He looked at Ling Jue helplessly and curled up in his arms. ¡°good girl, what kind of stimtion did you get? ¡±


    ¡°Did you miss me today? ¡±


    ¡°I did. ¡±


    ¡°mm, go to sleep obediently. ¡± A certain someone received a satisfactory answer and nodded.


    ¡°SLEEP? ¡± Ling Jue felt that at this moment, he was full of energy.


    She flipped over and pressed him under her body. ¡°Tell me, what madness did you have today? ¡±


    Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows. ¡°This position is not easy to talk about. ¡±


    ¡°I am above, you are below. At this moment, you have to tell me what happened today, or I will be violent. ¡±


    ¡°violent? ¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes dimmed. She was not violent


    ¡°I am not talking about being violent, I am talking about fists. ¡± Ling Jue rolled his eyes at him. The crazy master was getting dirtier and dirtier.


    ¡°I did not say it was that violent. Why did Lord Jue have a misconception? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±the corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. This person was really cunning.


    ¡°I¡¯m convinced. ¡± Ling Jue rolled down from his body and yawned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡±


    Feng Yulin hugged her and waspletely unknown.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell me? If you¡¯re not going to tell me, then go sleep in the guest room. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin raised his eyes and looked at her. Then, he hugged her tightly and kissed her Red Lips.


    Ling Jue felt his big hand caressing her waist. He only felt a burning warmth that went straight to the bottom of his heart. It was as if he was injected into a clear spring, refreshing andfortable... ...


    Her eyes stared into his eyes. They were so close that they could see the hair on each other¡¯s faces.


    She reached out and poked his face, tilting her head. ¡°Feng Yulin, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡±


    From the moment she appeared, it was baffling. It was as if... ... She was jealous ? ?


    But she did not have any contact with anyone else today?


    The big thing was... ... Ayun ? He was only her subordinate. He did not have any rtionship with her ...


    He was jealous too How could he be able to handle it... ...


    Feng Yulin had always been willful. Now that he was poked by her, he felt that she was not paying attention. He frowned slightly and hooked his fingers around her chin. He forced her to look up at him. After looking at him for a long time, he slowly lowered his head again.. He kept getting closer and closer...


    Ling Jue was so stifled that he forgot to breathe. He blinked and his eyshes fluttered. He watched in a daze as his wless face got closer and closer until he breathed softly on his face. It was like a feather brushing against the tip of his heart. It made him feel ticklish.


    ¡°You, you, you... ¡±


    He could only hear his heartbeat getting louder and louder. After he had basically lost his ability to think, he seemed to have some kind of expectation. It was like ripples spreading on the surface of ake... ...


    Seeing that the face that was almost impossible to look at had entered a safe distance, ling jue bit his lips. He could no longer make direct contact with his eyes. After he looked away in a panic, he could not help but peek at him again.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± He looked a little scared.


    ¡°I want to kiss you. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve already kissed me. ¡±


    ¡°I still want to kiss you. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin stopped. The tip of their noses were almost touching. It was as if in the blink of an eye, their eyshes could brush past her eyshes.


    ¡°close your eyes, be good. ¡± She did not even feel her own enthusiasm when she stared at him like this.


    As they breathed in each other¡¯s hot breath, he first closed his eyes as a demonstration. He leaned slightly to the left and his lips gently caressed her lips. The touch that was like a dragonfly touching water gradually turned into a rolling, lingering feeling. He kept searching for the warmth in the depths of the depths... ...

 Chapter 1196

    <h4>Chapter 1196: Chapter 1198: I can help you</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°HMM... ¡±


    The intimate kiss was overwhelming. Ling Jue grabbed the corner of his shirt, his palms covered in sweat, and began to try to keep up with his rhythm... ...


    On the soft bed, the interweaving breath became more and more thick and ambiguous.


    There was a refreshing smell in her nose. It was very faint, and the faint smell of smoke was covered up. She could not smell it if she did not get close.


    This smell made her very intoxicated. Ling Jue could not help but get closer and bite his lips. He smelled the alluring smell that belonged to him in his breath, and it drilled into her heart in a familiar way.


    ¡°Oh... ¡± her body was soft on his body. She was caressed by hisrge hand, and she responded to him by raising her head. She stuck out the tip of her tongue and clumsily traced the shape of his thin lips. She slowly extended her tongue into his warmer lips and teeth.


    Feng Yulin originally only wanted to punish her. He could not even feel his displeasure. Then, he thought about Ayun, that man. He actually had the intention to covet his woman. He really deserved to die.


    However, after this kiss, he gradually became more and more distracted. He forgot that he only wanted to tease her. Now, the one who was truly ufortable was him.


    He felt that there was already a reaction somewhere, and then he looked at the little thing¡¯s gentle appearance.


    It was already very difficult for him to suppress the faint impulse that was rising up.


    The desire that had been stirred up was like a raging fire, not to mention facing the woman he loved. He only wanted to press her under his body and dote on her, listening to her softly say the words that he wanted to hear.


    Any normal man would find it hard to resist such gentleness and passion when facing the woman that he liked.


    Feng Yulin had long since retracted his thoughts, indulging in the softness and warmth between his teeth. In an even more forceful and domineering manner, he responded to her reckless rampage. They went back and forth, passionately entangling, greedily taking, and indulging wantonly.


    Ling Jue was also very passionate. The crazy master seemed to be very uneasy, so in order to make him feel at ease, she was willing to give everything to him. Yes, how much she loved him.


    This silly man..


    From the first time they met, she knew that they were destined to have endless entanglements, but now it was fine.


    They had to be together for all eternity, never to be separated.


    However, after a while, Feng Yulin was defeated. He felt ufortable somewhere, but he could not move.


    ¡°Do you have to endure for a long time? ¡± Ling Jue reached out to attack him, but he held his hand tightly.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s voice was a little hoarse, and his eyes were a little red. ¡°Don¡¯t move. ¡±


    ¡°I... I can. ¡± Ling Jue was a little shy. In a few days, she would be an adult, and it would only be a few days. Why did she have to suffer like this ...


    Feng Yulin¡¯s voice was gentle and maic as he hugged her in his arms. ¡°I¡¯ve asked before. It¡¯s not good for a girl to do this kind of thing too early. ¡±


    ¡°I have a body of medical skills and self-repair. ¡± She was suddenly curious. If she did that and her membrane was broken, would she be able to repair herself.


    What? ! !


    Wouldn¡¯t that mean that every time she was with the crazy master, she would have to feel pain once.


    No, she had to check it out. That would be too tragic.


    Thinking of this, Ling Jue calmed down.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when you¡¯re 20 years old. ¡± Feng Yulin lifted the nket and was about to get out of bed.


    Ling Jue pulled him back, his face slightly red. ¡°that... I can use my hands. ¡±


    What the F * Ck? ! ! !


    After saying this, she was shocked. Did she really say that just now? ! !


    Oh my God, Oh my God! ! !


    She was a woman now, not when she was a man in the past!


    Wouldn¡¯t it be too scary if she said that

 Chapter 1197

    <h4>Chapter 1197: Chapter 1199: I¡¯ll deal with you in the future</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin¡¯s face turned red. He looked at her in surprise and saw that she had just turned her head around when she had already buried herself under the nket. She did not show her head at all, just like a little ostrich.


    Seeing her like this, Feng Yulinughed softly.


    Ling Jue had almost burned himself under the nket. Her face was blood red. It was really too embarrassing.


    She had actually said such a thing


    AH AH AH AH!


    She was really too shy!


    In the past, as a man, she could flirt with others. Now, as a girl, it felt strange to flirt with her boyfriend like this. Ah Ah AH.


    What should I do


    Feng Yulin was stillughing!


    She did not even want to poke her head out to look at him.


    Then, she felt that she had been lightly patted twice. His teasing voice was gentle and teasing. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that your hands will get sore. ¡±


    What the F * Ck? !


    Ling Jue could not help but want to curse. He said it as if he had been enduring for a long time. Cough, cough, cough


    That person seemed to know what she was thinking and said softly, ¡°yes, I have really been enduring for a long time. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Hey, can you stop saying that? She felt like she had been set on fire!


    ¡°Lord Jue, you can only say such things to me in the future. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±the next time she said that, she would p herself a hundred times!


    ¡°When you grow up, we¡¯ll understand each other better. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue heard this and did not want to talk to him. He just wanted to be an ostrich in silence.


    ¡°Why is Lord Jue not talking? ¡± Feng Yulin was obviously addicted to teasing her. He sat beside her and poked at the small hill that was bulging up.


    ¡°Is Lord Jue shy? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, is this the first time, Lord Jue? ¡±


    ¡°Shut up! ¡± Ling Jue lifted the nket and covered his mouth with his hand. ¡°If you continue, I¡¯ll cut you. Do you believe me? ¡±


    ¡°Cut where? ¡± Feng Yulin stuck out his tongue and licked the palm of her hand. ¡°where does Lord Jue want to cut? ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the slightly red and handsome crazy Lord and felt a little depressed. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. ¡±


    She didn¡¯t even know how to answer him. He was really too bad!


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say anymore. ¡± The corners of Feng Yulin¡¯s lips curled up and a hint of mockery appeared on his thin lips. ¡°But I¡¯m more curious... ¡±


    ¡°curious your GRANDPA, hurry up and take a shower! ! ¡± Ling Jue pushed him away in disgust and his face was as red as an apple.


    ¡°How did you know I was going to take a shower? ¡±


    ¡°You talk a lot, GRANDPA! ¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you flirting with your wife? ¡±


    ¡°WHO¡¯s your wife! ¡±


    ¡°You, GRANDPA JUE! ¡± He approached her and nted a kiss on her lips like a dragonfly skimming the water.


    ¡°You¡¯re too persistent, GRANDPA Feng. I can¡¯t afford it. I don¡¯t dare to take it, ¡± Ling Jue said as he nced down at his body. Then, someone quickly pulled the nket over her and covered her face with a slight blush.


    Ling Jueughed secretly in his heart. The crazy GRANDPA was obviously very innocent, but he pretended to be experienced in front of her GRANDPA Jue. She had seen through him, Hahaha.


    ¡°Lord Jue, do you think you can¡¯t do it? ¡± Feng Yulin pinched her face. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a good thing that your man is very persistent? ¡±


    ¡°HURRY UP AND LEAVE! ¡± Ling Jue expressed that he did not want to talk to him anymore!


    He was really too shy! ! ! !


    Feng Yulin saw that she was shy and smacked her face. ¡°Lord Jue, do you want to wash up with me? I think you had a reaction just now too... MMM MMM. ¡±


    Ling jue quickly covered his mouth and rubbed his forehead helplessly. He red at him. ¡°Don¡¯t talk anymore. ¡±


    Feng Yulin felt that her re was especially cute. The corners of his lips curled up. ¡°Lord Jue is really an innocent little girl. ¡±


    ¡°Likewise! ¡±


    ¡°Alright, since the beauty isn¡¯t willing to bathe with me, then I¡¯ll go by myself. ¡±


    He stood up and quickly turned around so that she wouldn¡¯t see his reaction.

 Chapter 1198:

    <h4>hapter 1198: Chapter 1200: a young man¡¯s heart is broken</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s too hot. Don¡¯t get too close to me. You¡¯re so hot. ¡± Ling Jue opened his eyes in a daze. In the dark night, his eyes sparkled with a hint of grievance.


    Ling Jue¡¯s sleepiness had run away. He looked at him helplessly and curled up in his arms. ¡°Good boy, what kind of stimtion did you get? ¡±


    ¡°Did you miss me today? ¡±


    ¡°I did. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, sleep well. ¡± A certain someone received a satisfactory answer and nodded.


    ¡°SLEEP? ¡± Ling Jue felt that at this moment, he was in high spirits. ¡°Tell me, what kind of madness did you have today? ¡±


    Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows. ¡°This position isn¡¯t easy to talk about. ¡±


    ¡°At this moment, you have to tell me what happened today. ¡±


    His eyes dimmed slightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Ling Jue got off his body and yawned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡±


    Feng Yulin hugged her, and he waspletely unknown.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell me? If you¡¯re not going to tell me, then go sleep in the guest room. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    She reached out and poked his face, tilting her head. ¡°Feng Yulin, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡±


    From the moment she appeared, it was as if... ... She was jealous ? ?


    But she did not have any contact with anyone today?


    Could it be... ... Ayun ? He was only her subordinate, there was no rtionship between them ...


    She was jealous How could she be able to handle it... ...


    Feng Yulin had always been willful. Now that she poked him, he felt that she was not paying attention. He frowned and hooked his finger around her chin, forcing her to look up at him...


    Ling Jue was so stifled that he forgot to breathe. He blinked and his eyshes quivered. He stared nkly as his wless face got closer and closer to him. The gentle breathing on his face was like a feather caressing the tip of his heart, making it ticklish and unbearable.


    ¡°You, you, you... ¡±


    He could only hear his own heartbeat bing louder and louder. After he had basically lost the ability to think, there seemed to be some sort of expectation, like ripples spreading on the surface of ake... ...


    Seeing that the face that was almost impossible to look at had entered a safe distance, Ling Jue could no longer make eye contact with him directly. After he looked away in a panic, he could not help but sneak a peek at him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± He looked a little scared.


    ¡°I want to kiss you. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve already kissed me. ¡±


    ¡°I still want to kiss you. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin¡¯s face turned red. He was a little surprised to see that she had just turned her head around when he saw that she had already buried herself under the nket. She did not show her head at all, just like a little ostrich.


    Seeing her like this, Feng Yulinughed softly.


    Ling Jue almost burned himself under the nket. Her face was blood red. She was really too embarrassed.


    She actually said such a thing


    AHHH!


    She was really too shy!


    In the past, when she was a man, she could flirt with others. Now that she was a girl, it felt strange to flirt with her boyfriend like this. AHHHHH.


    What should I do


    Feng Yulin was actually still smiling!


    She did not even want to poke her head out to look at him.


    Then, she felt that she had been lightly patted twice. His teasing voice had a teasing and maic gentleness to it


    What the F * Ck? ! !


    ¡°...¡±Hey, can you stop saying that? She felt like she had been set on fire!


    ¡°Lord Jue, you can only say such things to me in the future. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±the next time she said that, she would p herself a hundred times!


    ¡°We¡¯ll understand when you grow up. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue heard this and did not want to talk to him. He just wanted to be an ostrich in silence.


    ¡°Why is Lord Jue not saying anything? ¡± Feng Yulin was obviously addicted to teasing her. He sat beside her and poked at the Bulging Hill.


    ¡°Is Lord Jue shy? ¡±


    ¡°Shut up! ¡± Ling Jue lifted the nket and covered his mouth with his hand. ¡°If you say anything more, I¡¯ll cut you. Do you believe me? ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at this crazy lord whose face was slightly red and was so handsome. He felt a little depressed. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. ¡±


    She didn¡¯t even know how to answer him. He was really too bad!


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say anymore. ¡± Feng Yulin curled the corners of his lips, and a hint of mockery appeared on his thin lips. ¡°But I¡¯m more curious... ¡±


    ¡°curious your uncle, hurry up and take a shower! ! ¡± Ling Jue pushed him away in disgust, his face as red as an apple.


    ¡°How did you know that I was going to take a shower? ¡±


    ¡°You talk a lot, uncle! ¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you flirting with your wife? ¡±


    ¡°WHO¡¯s your wife! ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, you! ¡±


    ¡°HURRY UP AND LEAVE! ¡± Ling Jue indicated that he didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore!


    He was really too shy! ! ! !


    Feng Yulin saw that she was shy and smacked her face. ¡°Lord Jue, do you want to take a shower together? ¡±


    Ling jue quickly covered his mouth and rubbed his forehead helplessly. He red at him. ¡°Don¡¯t talk anymore. ¡±


    Feng Yulin felt that her re was especially cute. The corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°Lord Jue is really an innocent little girl. ¡±


    ¡°Likewise! ¡±


    ¡°Alright, since the beauty doesn¡¯t want to take a shower with me, then I¡¯ll go by myself. ¡±


    Feng Yulin had just entered the bathroom when he heard someone snickering behind him. He turned his head. ¡°What are youughing at? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m notughing, cough cough. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with youter. ¡±


    ¡°If you clean up again, you¡¯ll wash up again. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin found it funny when he saw her like this. ¡°Just you wait! I¡¯ll deal with youter! ¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha. ¡±


    Ling Jueughed out loud. This was way too much fun.


    ...


    The next day, when Ling Jue woke up, Feng Yulin had already left. The two of them had chatted for a long time the night before, but she still did not know what had happened to him.


    It was another day of school, and time was running out.


    When she arrived at school, Ling Jue did not expect that the person who stopped her at the field this time would be a boy.


    ¡°Lord Jue! This is for you! ¡± A cute little boy wearing sses handed the thermos cup in his hand to her, then ran away with a cigarette.


    ¡°...¡±the corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. Looking at the things in his hand, could she just throw them into the trash can?


    ¡°Lord Jue, this... This is for you! ¡± A tall and handsome man handed the rose in his hand to her, then ran away with a cigarette ...


    ¡°? ? ?¡±Ling Jue was holding these things. What was going on ...


    ¡°Lord Jue! This is for you. ¡± Ling Jue looked at the light blue letter that a little brother was holding. He was a little surprised. Could this be a love letter?


    As if a few crows had flown past her eyes, sheughed dryly. ¡°that... ¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, Lord Jue! ¡± He threw the thing into her arms and ran away shyly.


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue was silent for a moment. He looked at the men around him who were eager to give it a try and quickly took a detour.


    He had been harassed by girls in the past, and now he was being harassed by boys!


    What kind of life was this? ! !


    She threw everything into the trash can at the next corner. Just as she turned her head, she saw Mu Chen standing beside her.


    ¡°Ahem, good morning. ¡± Ling Jue waved at him awkwardly.


    It didn¡¯t seem appropriate for someone to see this kind of behavior


    ¡°It hurt the hearts of a group of young men. ¡± He smiled faintly and looked up at the things she threw into the trash can.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tease me anymore. ¡± Ling Jue sighed. ¡°You don¡¯t even dare to walk on the field now. ¡±


    ¡°You should have known the consequences when you nned to call yourself a woman back then. ¡±


    ¡°... it¡¯s troublesome even if I¡¯m a man,¡±Ling Jue muttered ...


    Mu Chen nced at her. ¡°It¡¯s so good to be an ugly man. Look, I didn¡¯t pursue you. ¡±


    ¡°Senior Mu Chen... ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, a voice sounded behind him.


    ¡°Senior Ling Jue... senior, you guys... ¡± the girl covered her mouth in surprise, her eyes sparkling.


    ¡°Ahem, I¡¯m just passing by. ¡± Ling Jue quickly dodged. Women were troublesome, and so were men.


    When Mu Chen saw who it was, a hint of annoyance immediately appeared on his face.


    Ling jue quickly left, leaving only him and the girl behind.


    The girl looked at him shyly and raised the thermos box in her hand. ¡°Senior Mu Chen, breakfast... ¡±


    ¡°throw it in the trash can. ¡± After saying that, he turned around and left.


    ¡°...¡±the girl bit her lip and froze on the spot. Then, she hugged her thermos box tightly and turned around to run away.


    ...


    Ling Jue hid at the side and watched. It turned out that this kid, Mu Chen, still had a peach blossom.


    That¡¯s right. After all, he was a person with over ten million fans on MI livestream.


    It was just that this kid was a little cruel to girls. He deserved to be single. No one knew what he was thinking all day long.


    He was already in his third year of high school. He could still fall in love or something.

 Chapter 1199

    <h4>Chapter 1199: Chapter 1201: Her Fourth Special Ability</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue returned to the ssroom andzilyy on the table to sleep.


    When she turned her head, she saw a few pairs of burning eyes beside her. Sheughed dryly and quickly turned her head to look outside.


    Why were all the girls in the ss looking at her as if she was a heartless man?


    She didn¡¯t seem to have done anything!


    Shezily yawned and nced at Lu Yilie¡¯s position. This kid actually got first ce in the entire grade.


    She stood up and went to get his notes. She might as well look at this kid¡¯s notes while revising.


    From grade one to grade three, such a long period of study, could she finish it in a week? ! !


    She did not believe that she had the ability


    She took Lu Yilie¡¯s notes and found a hateful gaze. At a nce, she saw that it was Le Mengmeng.


    Oh, she remembered that this little girl seemed to like this kid, Lu Yilie.


    As a man in the past, she was naturally not worried about what she and Lu Yilie had.


    Now, she would not have any objections to her, right?


    Ling Jue could not be bothered to care about it. He sat in his seat and looked at his notes. Suddenly, he raised his eyes and looked at the ckboard. [ there are still eight days until the college entrance examination! ]


    She touched her chin. There were still eight days left.


    Opening the notes, she realized that this kid¡¯s handwriting was getting better and better. He really had some style.


    It seemed that this kid had finally grown up during the three years that she was not around.


    What was with the gratification of being an elder


    ¡°Ling Jue, stay away from Lu Yilie from now on! ¡±


    Ling Jue was focused on reading the notes when he heard a threat. He saw Le Mengmeng looking at him with a sinister expression.


    ¡°Did you hear that? Or else I¡¯ll get someone to kill you! ¡± After she said that, she turned around and walked to her seat.


    Ling jue raised his eyebrows. This youngdy seemed a little strange. When she was in her first year of high school, she would not be like this. She would even stutter when she said something. She was innocent but not really vicious.


    Why did she feel a little shady now? It was as if she was controlled by something.


    ¡°Lord Jue, she threatened you! Are you just going to sit there and do nothing? ! ¡± Tang Yuan was furious. ¡°Lord Tang Yuan, go and bite her! ¡±


    ¡°No need. There¡¯s something strange on her. ¡± Ling Jue frowned. ¡°She¡¯s being controlled. ¡±


    ¡°Eh? Lord Jue, you can see that too? ! ¡± Tang yuan was a little surprised.


    ¡°Yeah. ¡± Ling Jue frowned. ¡°My fourth superpower has been activated. ¡±


    It was only when Le Mengmeng approached her that she realized that she had this superpower.


    ¡°What superpower? ! ¡± Tang yuan was a little excited. Lord Jue¡¯s first superpower was self-healing, the second was healing, and the third was invisibility. Then what was the fourth superpower?


    ¡°heavenly eye. ¡±


    ¡°heavenly eye? ¡±


    ¡°It can see through many things, such as... ghosts. ¡± She did not know how this superpower was activated, but she saw two sets of corpses under Le Mengmeng¡¯s feet ...


    The two beautiful youngdies were hugging her legs tightly, but they could not hurt her.


    ¡°Jue, Lord Jue... don¡¯t scare me! ¡± Tang Yuan hid behind her, a little terrified ...


    Gulp


    Ghosts. Thinking about the evil ghosts she saw in the ghost realm, it really scared Tang Yuan to death.


    Ling Jue picked up the notebook and read it. He frowned slightly, his eyes asionally looking at Le Mengmeng¡¯s feet.


    The two youngdies¡¯faces were ferocious as they grabbed her legs tightly.


    So, these two people were killed by Le Mengmeng?


    She had to admit that it was also possible. Just based on the fact that she threatened to kill her, she knew that Le Mengmeng had a lot of lives on her.


    What on Earth was going on?


    Why did that innocent little girl from before be twisted.


    ¡°Lord Jue, it can¡¯t be because those girls like little Lu, so... ¡±

 Chapter 1200

    <h4>Chapter 1200: Chapter 1202: Flowers given to her by crazy master</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Lord Jue, it can¡¯t be because those girls like little Lu, so... ¡±


    Ling Jue touched his chin. ¡°It¡¯s really possible. It seems that this little girl ispletely twisted. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue! ! ¡± While Ling Jue and Tang Yuan were analyzing, Lu Yilie ran in from the door. He happily gave the thing in his hand to her.


    It was a bunch of bright red roses


    Ling jue raised his eyebrows. He felt the dark gaze from a certain seat.


    ¡°Lord Jue, my uncle asked me to give this to you. ¡± He chuckled and looked at his notes. His face turned slightly red. ¡°Lord Jue, you should read Ouyang¡¯s notes. He writes the best. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already finished reading. ¡± Ling Jue threw the things to him and ced the flowers in the vase beside the seat.


    ¡°So fast? ! ¡± Lu Yilie was a little surprised, but it was not surprising.


    ¡°Do you know a girl named Zhang Xiang? ¡± She did not know why, but she could actually see the names branded on the two girls.


    ¡°Eh, Lord Jue, you know her? ¡± Lu Yilie was a little surprised. ¡°She transferred to another school three months ago. ¡±


    Transferred to another school Hur Hur, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s already dead.


    ¡°What about the one called Ye Tian? ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, you know her too? She also transferred to another school a few days ago. ¡± Lu Yilie was very surprised. Why did Lord Jue know them?


    Could it be that he heard it from Mu Chen?


    That¡¯s right, only that kid likes to make up stories about him!


    When Lord Jue Finds Out, uncle will definitely find out as well. He will even think that he is in love at a young age!


    Those two girls had written him love letters before they transferred schools out of nowhere. He did not even have the time to respond to them.


    Of course, his response was to reject them. After all, he only had his heart set on learning. Dating was not something that he should consider.


    ¡°Oh. ¡± Ling Jue nced in Le Mengmeng¡¯s direction from the corner of his eyes. It seemed that this little girl was no longer innocent.


    Perhaps she liked Lu Yilie too much and her entire person was twisted.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright now. Hurry up and sit properly. Here¡¯s your notebook. ¡± Ling Jue passed the things to him and sat down on the seat to continue sleeping.


    ¡°...¡±Did Lord Jue Learn this from Mu Chen He was about to go to ss when he started to sleep?


    Lu Yilie looked at her with a puzzled expression and returned to his seat.


    Sigh, thinking back to the time when Lord Jue was sitting behind him, he was now the furthest away from him in the ss.


    The Bell for ss rang and everyone was present.


    The Teacher¡¯s lecture made people drowsy. However, most of them were highly nervous and quietly listened to the teacher¡¯s lecture.


    Other than Ling Jue and Mu Chen, everyone else was very serious.


    The teacher was also used to Mu Chen sleeping every day. Although he did not know how that kid studied, he always ced in the top few in every exam.


    As for Ling Jue..


    She had already suspended her studies for three years. It was estimated that she was useless. He could not help but sigh. The genius from back then, the idiot now..


    From a man to a woman, there did not seem to be any changes.


    There were still a few days before the college entrance exam. She did not seem to be working hard even though she had suspended her studies.


    No, it was not that she had worked hard at all.


    She had not been paying attention to the lecture during these few days when she came to ss. No one knew what she was thinking. Sigh, this little girl did not know how important studying was.


    Only by studying hard could she have a good future. She could do the job she liked and marry the person she loved.


    Otherwise, she would not be able to survive by relying on her face.


    Ling Jue felt a glint in her eyes and raised her eyebrows. Why was that teacher looking at her with such a sigh?


    She did not seem to snore in her sleep, right?


    Could it be that she had fallen in love with the flowers that the crazy master had given her?

 Chapter 1201

    <h4>Chapter 1201: Chapter 1203: You won¡¯t live long</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After ss, Ling Jue went to have dinner with Lu Yilie and Mu Chen as usual. In the past, they were surrounded by girls, but this time, there were both boys and girls.


    ¡°Is Senior Ling Jue Senior Lu Yilie¡¯s girlfriend? ¡±


    ¡°I saw Lu Yilie giving senior Ling Jue flowers just now! ¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, if these two are together, we won¡¯t have a chance. ¡±


    ¡°Then look at senior Mu Chen. He¡¯s so handsome, an inte celebrity and a professional yer. Can we be as good as them? ¡±


    ¡°I heard that senior Lu Yilie is now a director of a certain group. ¡±


    ¡°So? We have a chance? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±what¡¯s with the heartache?


    Ling Jue listened to the discussions around him and silently ate his food. He looked up at Lu Yilie and asked, ¡°by the way, when did your uncle ask you to send flowers? ¡±


    Lu Yilie chewed on the drumstick and said, ¡°just now, I met him at the door. He wanted to personally send them to you, but he received an urgent call, so he had to leave quickly. ¡±


    Mu Chen watched as he spoke with something in his mouth and pulled his te closer to Lord Jue.


    Lu Yilie rolled his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s your first day meeting me? I don¡¯t even spit when I speak. ¡±


    ¡°Who knows about you. ¡± Mu Chen nced at him indifferently.


    Ling Jue was about to do something when he felt a dark gaze.


    She looked at that person from the corner of her eyes. It was her


    Le Mengmeng?


    Hehe, looks like she¡¯s going to make me disappear too.


    Ling Jue Yawned and put down the thing in his hand. She didn¡¯t want to eat anymore.


    Looking at the two souls under her body, she frowned. The blood on the ground showed how cruel this little girl was.


    Ling Jue suddenly called out to him, ¡°Lu Yilie. ¡±


    ¡°Ah? ¡± Lu Yilie was a little puzzled. ¡°What happened to young aunt? ¡±


    ¡°You are in trouble. ¡± Even if he did not kill those people, those who died would not think so.


    If it were not for this kid, they would not have died.


    So they might take revenge on Lu Yilie. This kid was really shot while lying down.


    ¡°What? ¡± Lu Yilie did not quite understand what Lord Jue meant.


    ¡°Come home with meter. ¡±


    ¡°Ah? Why? I have to study tonight. Besides, you¡¯re staying with my uncle tonight... I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for me to go. ¡± He blushed a little ...


    Ling Jue pped him on the head. ¡°Juste when I tell you to. There¡¯s no need to talk so much nonsense. ¡±


    However, she felt that the moment this pnded, that person¡¯s sinister gaze became even more intense.


    Lu Yilie hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes, Lord Jue! ¡±


    ¡°You guys eat first. I¡¯m going out for a walk. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Ling Jue stood up and walked out. The sunlight outside was intense, but the ghost seemed to be unafraid as it followed the person behind her.


    ¡°Lord Jue, Le Mengmeng is following us. ¡±


    ¡°I know. ¡±


    When Tang Yuan heard this, he turned his head to look at Le Mengmeng.


    Ling Jue walked to a tree with a shadow. Just as he walked, Le Mengmeng came out from behind him.


    ¡°Ling Jue, you¡¯re really cheap. While you¡¯re entangled with President Feng, you¡¯re also coveting his nephew. Hehe, a woman like you should go to hell! ¡±


    Ling Jue yawned and nced at her indifferently. ¡°Le Mengmeng, you won¡¯t live long. ¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t live long? HAHAHA. ¡± Sheughed malevolently. ¡°You¡¯re the one who won¡¯t live long, right? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve killed so many people. Aren¡¯t you afraid of Karma? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m not afraid. They can¡¯t even get close to me. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s thoughts sank. It seemed like she knew how many lives she was carrying.

 Chapter 1202

    <h4>Chapter 1202: Chapter 1204: Evil Woman</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You will harm Lu Yilie like this. Have you ever thought that the people you killed will cause resentment towards him? If you really like him, you should protect him well... ¡±


    ¡°Harm Him? ! ¡± Le Mengmeng smiled malevolently. ¡°I love him so much that those things can¡¯t get close to him. But I¡¯m more curious, how did you know that I killed someone? ¡±


    ¡°I guessed. ¡±


    ¡°You really know how to guess. ¡± Le Mengmeng looked at her with disdain. ¡°A woman like you, without the Ling family and the Su family, you have nothing now. You¡¯re like a stray dog. Do you want to climb up the socialdder? With Lu Yilie or Feng Yulin? Can you be a little more shameless? ¡±


    ¡°unlike you, she doesn¡¯t like you, yet you still stick to her. ¡±


    ¡°You... ¡±


    Le Mengmeng red at her coldly. ¡°Ling Jue, it seems like you really don¡¯t want to live anymore. Haha. ¡±


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and left.


    ¡°I still want to live, but you have to take good care of yourself. The resentment of a dead person is quite terrifying. ¡± She still remembered the terrifying look she had when she was in the ghost domain.


    Le Mengmeng paused for a moment and left quickly.


    ...


    Lu Yilie had never understood why Lord Jue brought him home and asked him to teach her homework?


    That was impossible!


    Why would Lord Jue need his help?


    ¡°brother, are you at home? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go over now. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Lu Yilie was at a loss. He watched as Lord Jue called his brother to bring him to see his brother But he had already seen him.


    Ling Jue put his bag on the SOFA and brought Lu Yilie to his brother¡¯s house.


    At that moment, his brother was sitting on the SOFA waiting for him.


    ¡°That kid,e in with me. ¡±


    ¡°Me? ¡± Lu Yilie was still at a loss. He pointed at himself. What was he trying to do However, he still followed him in.


    Ling Jue sat on the SOFA. The decoration of his brother¡¯s house was quite in line with his style.


    After an hour or so, Lu Yilie came out, but he did not see his brother.


    ¡°done? ¡± Ling Jue nced at him.


    ¡°Yes, Lord Jue. What are we doing? What did my brother draw on me? It¡¯s so strange. ¡±


    ¡°Sit. ¡± Ling Jue pointed to the ce beside him. ¡°Do you still remember the girl I asked you about this morning? ¡±


    ¡°I know. Zhang Xiang and Ye Tian. ¡± Lu Yilie sat beside her, still a little puzzled


    ¡°They didn¡¯t transfer schools, they died. ¡±


    ¡°died? ! ¡± Lu Yilie was shocked. ¡°They were so healthy, why did they suddenly die? ¡±


    ¡°They weren¡¯t sick, they were killed. ¡± Ling Jue poured him a ss of water. ¡°Why are you so cowardly? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Lu Yilie pursed his lips. No matter what, he was still a top student in the academy. Was It really good for Lord Jue to despise him so much?


    ¡°those two girls were killed by Le Mengmeng. ¡±


    ng


    The ss in Lu Yilie¡¯s hand fell to the ground, his face full of disbelief. ¡°Lord Jue, who did you say killed them? ¡±


    ¡°Le Mengmeng. ¡±


    ¡°How... how is that possible... ¡± although he asked this question, he knew that Lord Jue would not lie to him ...


    Ling Jue rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Calm Down, young man. You destroyed my brother¡¯s cup. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, don¡¯t talk about the cup anymore! ¡± Lu Yilie almost cried. ¡°Le Mengmeng is so innocent. How could she kill someone? Moreover, she killed those two innocent girls. ¡±


    Ling Jue pped him. ¡°perhaps because I like you too much, I couldn¡¯t stand them sending you love letters, so I killed them. ¡±


    Innocent The girl who had threatened her in the afternoon was so dark.


    ¡°Lord Jue, is... is this true? This is too twisted! I have nothing to do with them, why would I kill innocent people! ¡±

 Chapter 1203

    <h4>Chapter 1203: Chapter 1205: ¡°She likes me so much, how could she hurt me? ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Who knows? Even if you ask me, I don¡¯t know. ¡± How would Ling Jue know that a person could really be twisted like that.


    Back then, she was a cute little girl


    Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about the past. The changes in people were simply unpredictable.


    ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯ll go tell her. ¡± Lu Yilie was a little angry. ¡°killing innocent people, this is really too much. ¡±


    ¡°What are you going to say? ¡± Ling Jue was a little amused. ¡°You can¡¯t beat her at all now. There¡¯s only a possibility that she¡¯ll capture you and imprison you in a small dark room to force you to have a child with her. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Lu Yilie¡¯s body trembled. This was too terrifying. He could almost imagine the situation, and then... ... terrified ...


    Ling Jue sat on the Sofa and looked up at him. ¡°My brother drew a talisman for you. It can prevent a lot of dirty things from getting close to you. Now, you have to be careful not of the resentment of those women, but of Le Mengmeng¡¯s schemes. ¡±


    Lu Yilie muttered, ¡°doesn¡¯t she like me very much? Why would she scheme against me? ¡±


    That little girl was really obedient in front of him.


    If it wasn¡¯t for what Lord Jue had said, he wouldn¡¯t have suspected anything else.


    Ling Jue took a sip of the water in his cup. ¡°Her mind is already twisted now. She won¡¯t give anyone else what she can¡¯t get! This kind of woman is the scariest. ¡±


    ¡°Jue, Lord Jue, then what should I do? ¡± Lu Yilie was a little nervous.


    ¡°Are you so cowardly? ¡± Ling Jue stood up and looked at him with disdain. ¡°I¡¯m going back to sleep first. You should hurry home. She won¡¯ty a hand on you for some time. ¡±


    She would onlyy a hand on her


    After all, she had threatened her twice today. The more she ignored her, the more orgasmic she became.


    She imagined herself as her imaginary enemy. This was simply sick, and it wasn¡¯t light.


    Ling Jue Yawned,y on the SOFA, turned on the television, and watched in boredom.


    When she woke up, it was already dark. Tang Yuan was sitting on the stone bench at the door, ying with his phone.


    After ordering takeout, she browsed Weibo in boredom.


    She hadn¡¯t paid attention to this for the past few days and realized that her fans had increased by another 10 million


    In the past, all her fans were female fans, but now, they were all male fans. Moreover, the female fans hadn¡¯t dropped, and they were getting more and more passionate.


    She looked at thements they had posted and found it funny. In fact, everyone was quite kind. At least, no one had scolded her.


    Then, she found that she hadn¡¯t paid attention to Zhong Lixi¡¯s brother for a few days. He seemed to have acquired some entertainmentpany and even made a movie.


    In just a few days, Yunhai prefecture had changed greatly.


    She opened the trending searches and found that they were all about him. It seemed that he had be the same person as she was in the past, and his every move was being watched.


    There were many people waiting for him at the airport. Everyone called him master Xi, as if he was the second-inmand of Lord Jue in the past.


    However, there was nothing on his Weibo except for the one about her.


    She turned off her cell phone and yawned. Why was she still so sleepy.


    The takeaway would arrive soon. After eating, she went upstairs to sleep.


    Ling Xi had been ying the past few days. She didn¡¯t know where she had flown to. She didn¡¯t need to go to school, and her family didn¡¯t care about her. Moreover, there were no superpowered people in this ce, so no one could hurt her. She was very free and happy.


    Therefore, Ling Jue hadn¡¯t seen her for a few days.


    He received another message from Ling Xi three dayster, and it was trending.


    [ the goddess of Cherry Blossoms has appeared in the mortal world! ]


    At this moment, Ling Jue was sitting on the sports field, scrolling through Weibo. When he saw this, he felt a little strange. He clicked on it and found that the so-called goddess of Cherry Blossoms was actually referring to Ling Xi!

 Chapter 1204

    <h4>Chapter 1204: Chapter 1206: Professional anti-fans</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It turned out that she was ying in a ce called [ Cherry Blossom Mountain ] . She was photographed, then surrounded by a group of people, and then miraculously disappeared.


    Everyone thought that this was the descent of a fairy.


    Just like that, the days gradually passed. Ling Jue had to face Le Mengmeng¡¯s angry re every day. But now, she could only sneer at her. After all, the college entrance examination was about to begin. It would be very strange for a person to suddenly disappear.


    In the blink of an eye, the college entrance examination was about to begin. A lot of things had happened during this period of time. What surprised everyone the most was that Wen yu actually announced that she was withdrawing from the entertainment industry.


    Then, everyone discovered that she had secretly gone to the hospital and was even asking around for Young Master Jue Yu¡¯s whereabouts.


    ording to the marketing ount [ GRANDPA entertainment ] , Wen Yu actually had AIDS!


    Many red spots had grown on her body and her face was disfigured. Her face was even more ferocious.


    [ you are sunshine: You deserve it. Haha, you want to sleep with my master Xi. Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself? ]


    [ Wen Yu, have you apologized today? Alright, Wen Yu, you don¡¯t have to apologize anymore. I only wish for you to die. ]


    [ one cigarette a day: Who is Wen Yu? Who is Lord Jue? Who is Lord Xi? Why do I feel like I¡¯ve deviated from the world? ]


    [ boiling frog in Warm Water: I¡¯ve heard that many people have slept with Wen Yu. I think the hospital will wee many people, including Feng Yulin. After all, he used to sleep with Wen Yu, Tsk Tsk... ]


    [ Wen Yu¡¯s little fan: please don¡¯t talk nonsense, okay? Our Goddess, Bing Qingyu, wouldn¡¯t have AIDS! You are the water army that Ling Jue hired, right? ]


    [ Lord Jue¡¯s Little Wife:@wen Yu¡¯s little Fangirl, Wen Yu¡¯s dog came out to bite people just like that? ] Let me tell you My Lord Jue is going to take the college entrance exam tomorrow, she doesn¡¯t have the mood to tangle with your old dog That¡¯s right, I¡¯m just scolding people. Don¡¯t you know what Your Wen Yu has done Now everything is retribution Don¡¯t bully my nsmen who aren¡¯t around, my Lord Jue¡¯s army can trample your troll army under their feet! ]


    [ Ling Jue is a transvestite, right: Ling Jue¡¯s dog really bites hard! We don¡¯t quarrel like dogs! ]


    [ Tang Yuan V587:@ling jue is a transvestite, right? Damn it, change your nickname. Otherwise, I¡¯ll find someone to strip you naked and castrate you chemically! ! ]


    [ Ling Jue is a transvestite, right:@tang Yuan V587, I¡¯ll wait for you, Ling Jue dog! ]


    After Wen Yu sent this message, her face was a little malevolent. This slut Ling Jue actually sent people to harm her. When she found Young Master Jue Yu to cure her illness, she would definitely kill Ling Jue!


    She no longer cared about killing a few more people. She was able to reach the position of movie Queen and had experienced so much. Now, nothing was important!


    She posted a few more posts about Hei Ling Jue on Weibo. The backstage would not ban her. After all, she had paid for it. She was a professional Hei Ling Jue. After so many years, she had gotten used to those b * Tches reporting her!


    The grudge between her and Ling Jue. This group of stupid fans was really interesting!


    ¡°Eh? Goddess Wen? I¡¯ve found young master Jue Yu. He said that he will be waiting for you in room 320 of fengyu house tonight. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you. ¡±


    ¡°Goddess Wen, are you really not infected with AIDS? I¡¯m afraid that my body ¡ª ¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m really just allergic to Willow Catkins. As you know, I¡¯ve been filming recently. Over at the moat, it¡¯s full of Willow Catkins. It¡¯s very easy to be allergic in this weather. You don¡¯t have to worry. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯m relieved. ¡±


    After hanging up, Wen Yu heaved a sigh of relief. Young Master Jue Yu had finally been found.


    She was indeed allergic, but it was getting worse. She announced that she was quitting the entertainment industry so that everyone¡¯s attention would shift to her.

 Chapter 1205

    <h4>Chapter 1205: Chapter 1207: Wen Yu¡¯s game over</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Although she was outdated, she could still be the top trending person in every Weibo Post.


    When that young master Jue Yu saved her, she would be able to continue fighting with Ling Jue.


    She sat in front of the Mirror and looked at herself with a ferocious expression.


    Ling Jue was waiting for her!


    ...


    At night, she dressed up and put on her hat, mask, and sses. Just like that, she went to the meeting ce.


    No one recognized her along the way, which made her happy and unhappy. She was a big star, yet no one recognized her!


    The men who liked her in the past could line up at the moat, but now many people were following the trend and scolding her.


    Hehe, what kind of rubbish are they.


    In the past, they imed that she was the most beautiful of all the stars and stole the hotments on her Weibo, saying how much they loved her and how much they loved her. Now, all of them came back to scold her.


    When she returned to her peak, those people would definitelye back to lick her boots again.


    Wen Yu pushed up her big ck-rimmed sses and walked straight into the restaurant.


    The style here was not bad. It was more suitable for her status as a movie queen.


    When she arrived at the private room, young master Jue Yu had not arrived yet.


    Wen Yu was a little distracted, she especially liked fresh meat. In the past when she was the voice judge, she especially liked to sleep with her students. Those guys were all pretty good looking, she had informed them in advance.


    If they agreed to follow her, she would treat them well, giving them the green light for everypetition.


    Of course, except for that damned Ye Qing that kid!


    The judge was forced by the pressure of the fans, and could only let him win the championship. After all, he was the most powerful student in that episode, if he did not win the championship, he would definitely be discussed on the Inte.


    As for Zhong Lixi..


    That kid suddenly appeared and did not dare to touch him after that. He directly said that he was the young master of a certain big family. Then, she could only endure it.


    Who would have thought that he would inexplicably enter his room that day and actually say his true words? This was a loophole that he took and recorded it. He even ruined her reputation.


    Even though she had already sent awyer¡¯s letter, it was only a bluff. The Inte was still scolding her.


    Ever since Ling Jue came back, nothing good had happened to her How unlucky she was!


    Shezily propped her head up and looked at the door. She had heard that this young master jue Yu was extremely handsome and capable.


    If it was possible, it would not be a bad idea to be her guest.


    Back then, when Feng Yulin had been promoted, that man had not refuted or agreed to it. She was quite satisfied with him, even though he had not helped her in any way.


    She had not expected him to be together with Ling Jue!


    She had thought that Ling Jue was a man and that she could still sleep with him and be together with Feng Yulin... ...


    Who knew that kid did not know what was good for him? She had thought that he was immune to her beauty, but who knew that it was actually a woman.


    Her mind was filled with many things. Time passed by minute by minute, but she still couldn¡¯t find the person she was waiting for. This made her a little impatient. What was up with this young Master Jue Yu? He actually made such a beautiful woman like her wait for him for so long.


    If it was in the past, she would have already thrown her face away and thought who she was.


    Knock, knock, knock


    ¡°Come in! ¡± Hearing the knocking on the door, she was a little excited.


    ¡°Hello Miss, the gentleman who ordered the meal said that he brought tools and is waiting for you in the private room on the eighth floor of the restaurant. ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the eighth floor a hotel? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Wen Yu¡¯s lips curled up into a proud smile. This young master Jue Yu was not bad and was also ayman. He just wanted to sleep with her, Hehe.


    She stood up and walked out of the door, walking towards the elevator.


    She was looking forward to this young master Jue Yu very much!

 Chapter 1206

    <h4>Chapter 1206: Chapter 1208: Wen Yu is finished 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Wen Yu happily went up to the eighth floor. Then, a bodyguard suddenly appeared. ¡°Hello, Goddess Wen Yu. This way please. ¡±


    The person said and led her forward.


    Wen Yu followed behind proudly. As expected, this young master Jue Yu was still her fan.


    ¡°master is waiting for you inside. ¡±


    ¡°Master? ¡± Wen Yu was a little hesitant. ¡°Isn¡¯t young master Jue Yu a young man? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ll know once you go in! ¡± The person behind Meng ran pushed her. She fell into the room and the person behind closed the door with a bang.


    Then came the sound of the door being locked!


    Wen Yu was a little scared. She looked up at the people in the room and realized that there were a few burly men inside. Their faces were ferocious and the scariest thing was that they were not wearing anything!


    She trembled. ¡°You guys... ¡±


    ¡°Goddess Wen Yu? I¡¯ve finally waited for you. ¡± A 60-year-old man turned his head around and grinned with his big yellow teeth. ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time... ¡±


    ¡°Who are you guys! Where¡¯s young Master Jue Yu? ¡±


    ¡°Young Master Jue Yu? Hahahaha! ¡± The old manughed loudly. ¡°You probably don¡¯t know this, but ever since young master jue Yu disappeared three years ago, there has been no news of him. Moreover, I heard that he¡¯s Feng Yulin¡¯s friend. Do you think he¡¯lle to save you? ¡±


    ¡°Who are you? ! What do you want to do to me? ! ¡± Wen Yu got up from the ground, a little afraid ...


    ¡°I heard that you used to be Feng Yulin¡¯s woman? We just want to have a taste of Feng Yulin¡¯s woman, that¡¯s all. ¡± As he said that, a few burly men walked towards her.


    Wen Yu took a few steps back and ran towards the door. However, the door was locked, and her face revealed a look of fear.


    ¡°I heard that you like to have sex more. Hehehe, we brothers will satisfy you. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Wen Yu was extremely frightened. She trembled and did not dare to move. ¡°Let me go, I¡¯LL GIVE YOU MONEY! ¡±


    She was not afraid at first. After all, it was just sex. She had experienced many such things. However, when she saw the festering of those men, she knew that they were sick. If they really had sex with her, she would really be finished.


    ¡°Hehe, little beauty, let us test your abilities. You are well-known in the entertainment industry for your skills. ¡±


    ¡°US brothers will definitely serve you better than those pretty boys. ¡±


    Wen Yu looked up at the old man and felt a little heartbroken. ¡°I have no grudges with you guys. Why are you treating me like this! ? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said it. We hate Feng Yulin, so we want to kill you! ¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. I have nothing to do with Feng Yulin. He has never helped me, and he has nothing to do with me. I¡¯m just using his name to get to the top. It¡¯s true! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only met Feng Yulin a few times ¡°please let me go. You can go and capture Ling Jue. She¡¯s Feng Yulin¡¯s woman! ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue? Hehe, it¡¯ll be her turn. But now that we¡¯ve taken off our pants, it¡¯ll be up to you to deal with it, right? ¡±


    ¡°No! No! Let me go. I¡¯ll give you money and find you women. They¡¯re all small-time celebrities now. They¡¯ll definitely be more fun than me! ¡±


    ¡°Alright, then call them over. We won¡¯t touch you. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright! ¡± Wen Yu quickly made a call. However, what made her despair was that the small-time celebrities who had praised her in the past had tactfully rejected her date. No one wanted to have anything to do with her.


    ¡°since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s enjoy the movie Queen Goddess. ¡± The few men said as they rubbed their fists and moved closer to her.


    Wen Yu¡¯s face was pale. Looking at the old man¡¯s ferocious appearance, she fainted from fright


    However, she had just fainted when she was woken up by the stench. She was in great pain... ...

 Chapter 1207

    <h4>Chapter 1207: Chapter 1209: Little Sister, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so manly!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When the college entrance exam ended, Ling Jue passed by the corridor and saw a very terrifying scene.


    The entire third grade ss building was surrounded by paper. They actually tore the books into pieces and threw them downstairs


    However, the school¡¯s cleaning aunties were also very calm, as if this kind of thing was verymon. They directly invited the waste paper collector over. The uncle who collected the waste paper happily picked it up, while the cleaning aunties counted the money happily.


    ¡°Lord Jue, shall we go sing tonight? We¡¯ve already graduated, and we still don¡¯t know how the exam went. We don¡¯t know if we¡¯ll have the chance to get into Molk. ¡± Ai Zhiqi ran over and put her arm on Ai Zhiqi¡¯s shoulder happily.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you. ¡± It didn¡¯t matter whether they went or not, so if it was really a gathering, they could go together.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go make the arrangements. I¡¯ll call youter! ¡±


    As Ai Zhiqi spoke, she ran happily towards the sports field.


    Ling Jue left Molk. When he returned home, he received a call from Ai Zhiqi. After changing into a new set of clothes, she left the house.


    ¡°Little Jue, where are you going? ¡± As soon as she came out, she met her second brother, who was driving a red sports car. He was currently wearing a pair of ck sunsses and a blue suit. He was so handsome that he looked somewhat simr to her previous self.


    Perhaps they were brother and sister, but both of them were dressed the same.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to Jue Shi 808KTV. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi said happily, ¡°me too. We¡¯re going together on the way. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°Come,e,e. Little sister, you drive. ¡±


    ¡°Huh? ¡±


    ¡°I want you to drive me. I heard that little sister¡¯s driving skills are very good. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue looked at his serious expression and could only sit in the driver¡¯s seat. The corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°Then, brother, you better sit properly. ¡±


    As Ling Jue said that, he stepped on the elerator and left his original spot. In the blink of an eye, he appeared on the main road.


    Zhong Lixi clutched his seatbelt tightly. This was terrifying!


    He really did not expect his sister¡¯s driving skills to be so amazing!


    The speed was not fast, but it was very scary.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± At the traffic lights, Ling Jue stopped the car. Looking at his pale face, he found it a little funny. ¡°Is it really that exaggerated? ¡±


    Zhong Lixi shouted, ¡°sister, I always knew that you were not an ordinary woman, but this is too manly! There is no woman who can drive a car like this! ! ! ¡±


    Ling Jue shrugged. ¡°I told you to sit properly. Actually, I¡¯m already very stable. Thest time I brought Feng Yulin along, he didn¡¯t even change his expression. ¡±


    When Zhong Lixi heard that, she immediately looked calm and rubbed her little face. ¡°actually, I think it¡¯s average too. It¡¯s not scary at all. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue nced at him. was his brother really telling the truth Why did he still feel like he was trembling.


    She hid her smile and continued driving.


    This time, Zhong Lixi was prepared. When she started driving, she tightened her grip on the seatbelt.


    However, Ling Jue was driving very steadily. There was no bump at all.


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhong Lixi calmly released the seatbelt and heaved a sigh of relief. Did he lose face in front of his sister just now?


    Cough cough


    A momentter, it was jue Shi. She realized that other than her ss, many other sses had alsoe. Moreover, all the ces were Jue Shi.


    Speaking of which, this was still her territory.


    ¡°Little Jue, I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do. I¡¯ll make a trip to thepany first. Big Brother wille to pick you up in a while. Be Good. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Seeing that big brother Zhong Lixi had left, Ling Jue felt a little helpless. If he wanted to send her off, he could have just said that he wanted to. He was obviously so busy, yet he still said that it was on the way.


    Ling Jue stretchedzily and entered the main entrance. However, she was stopped by someone.

 Chapter 1208

    <h4>Chapter 1208: Chapter 1210: Don¡¯t know your prince charming</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    A pretty youngdy stopped her. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry. You¡¯re not allowed to wear slippers here. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked up at the sign at the door. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to say that you¡¯re not allowed to wear slippers, right? ¡±


    Moreover, she didn¡¯t seem to be wearing slippers.


    Oh, Feng Yulin bought this for her. She felt that it was quite cool andfortable to wear, just like sandals. Moreover, these shoes were worth six figures... ...


    The woman looked at her disdainfully. ¡°Miss, this is Jue Shi. We have rules here. I¡¯m sorry. ¡±


    She was wearing a white short-sleeved shirt and a pair of 70-cent trousers. She looked very casual. No matter what, Jue Shi was one of the top aristocratic ktvs in Yunhai province.


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue thought that it was just an ordinary gathering and that they were going to her territory, so he dressed more casually. However, he was unexpectedly stopped by someone.


    ¡°Miss Bai! ¡± Suddenly, the woman walked out quickly. Bai Yuan walked in from the door with a few girls.


    The girls were wearing high heels, small dresses, and exquisite makeup.


    Ling jue raised his eyebrows slightly and shook his head. She really thought that it was an ordinary gathering. Why was everyone so solemn.


    She looked up at Bai Yuan. Ever since she knew that she was a girl, she had not spoken to her. Every time she saw her, she would have a cold expression.


    ¡°MM. ¡± Bai Yuan nced at her indifferently and followed the girls upstairs.


    The girl nodded and bowed as she sent Bai Yuan and the others upstairs. Then, she turned to look at her.


    Ling Jue looked at the number te on her chest. Feng Yiyi?


    Feng Yiyi looked at Ling Jue with some disdain. ¡°Miss, if you want to go in, you can go home and change your clothes before youe back. ¡±


    Ling Jue saw her like this and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. ¡°Is this how you treat your guests? Moreover, I remember that there is no rule in Jue¡¯s world that people who wear slippers are not allowed to enter. ¡±


    Her voice was very faint, as if this was her reaction when she said something. No matter how much she looked down on her, she would not be angry.


    ¡°Of course you don¡¯t understand the rules of our JUE¡¯s world. ¡± Feng Yiyiughed softly. ¡°You are a student of Molk? Then do you know thedy who just entered? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    She walked closer to her step by step, her eyes filled with disdain. ¡°You have a grudge against Miss Bai? ¡±


    ¡°None of Your Business. ¡± Ling Jue looked at her face and felt a little disgusted.


    ¡°Miss Bai¡¯s father is a very powerful person. You CAN¡¯T AFFORD TO OFFEND HIM! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°SINCE YOU¡¯RE A student of Molk, have you met my prince charming, Ling Jue? I came here to work for her. I heard that Jue Shi is her territory. ¡±


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. Is this person crazy?


    She couldn¡¯t be bothered with her and nned to go upstairs.


    ¡°You¡¯RE NOT ALLOWED TO GO IN! Security! ! Someone is forcing their way in! ¡± Seeing that Ling Jue was about to go upstairs, she shouted ...


    The people around her looked at her. What was this little girl doing Forcing her way into Jue Shi She was probably crazy.


    ¡°Jue Shi has stipted that you¡¯re not allowed to wear slippers in! ¡± She shouted. ¡°A poor person like you who wears slippers should get lost quickly! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling jue was a little speechless. Was this person crazy?


    ¡°Sister Yiyi, when did it be a rule that you¡¯re not allowed to wear slippers? ¡± The security guard came in and was a little speechless. Moreover, he could see that this youngdy was clearly wearing sandals, which were not slippers.


    ¡°Yes, do you think that people like her will spend money when they enter? Don¡¯t lower our jue Shi¡¯s status. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±is there something wrong with this girl?


    The security guard really couldn¡¯t understand, but this little girl had juste to work today, so it didn¡¯t matter if one or two of them were thrown out.

 Chapter 1209

    <h4>Chapter 1209: Chapter 1211: ¡°please stay out of Lord Jue¡¯s business. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What are you doing? ! ¡± Bai Yuan had been hiding at the stairs. Seeing that Ling Jue was being bullied, she ran out at once and red at these people angrily.


    ¡°Miss Bai, how do you... ¡± Feng Yiyi looks at her with some surprise, is this not upstairs What are you doing here.


    And from the way she looks, she seems to be defending this woman again.


    ¡°Are you blind? ! ¡± Bai Yuan pped Feng Yiyi¡¯s face, kicked her in the stomach, and directly knocked her to the ground.


    Ling jue raised his eyebrows. Bai Yuan was really... ... Very Powerful ...


    ¡°Miss... Miss Bai! ¡± Feng Yiyi covered her face and looked at her in horror ...


    She knew Bai Yuan¡¯s identity. If she hated her, she would be dead for sure.


    ¡°Are you blind? The person standing in front of you is Ling Jue! Your master, how dare you block her from the door? ! ¡±


    ¡°She... she is Ling Jue? ! ¡±


    Feng Yiyi looked at Ling Jue in horror, ignoring the pain on her face and body. Her face was full of disbelief.


    ¡°Lord Jue? What happened? ¡± When Gu Ziming came down from upstairs, he saw Ling Jue standing in the hall with one of Jue Shi¡¯s employees lying on the floor.


    ¡°wearing slippers doesn¡¯t allow you to enter. Is there such a rule in Jue Shi? ¡± A smile hung on Ling Jue¡¯s lips.


    Although thepany had grown big and had all kinds of people under hermand, she felt that it was necessary to let them know about the employee handbook. Not everyone could enter Jue Shi.


    Gu Ziming scratched his head and understood the situation. ¡°There¡¯s no such rule. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go up first. ¡± Ling Jue looked at the time. She was stillte.


    Those guys might get angryter


    Sigh, it was really annoying.


    ¡°Ling Jue, STOP RIGHT THERE! ¡± Bai Yuan waved her hand and was about to leave. She ran over and blocked her way.


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving just like that? ! ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the eyes of the people around him. They seemed to be stunned, as if they could not believe what they saw.


    ¡°What else? I¡¯m going to bete. ¡±


    ¡°This person insulted you so much. Aren¡¯t you angry? ! ¡± Bai Yuan was furious. She was really meddling in other people¡¯s business!


    She had helped her, but she was so indifferent!


    Ling Jue was so annoying, whether he was a man or a woman! ! !


    ¡°Why should I be angry? ¡± Ling Jue nced at Feng Yiyi who was on the ground ¡°She said I was wearing slippers, but these are sandals. Moreover, these sandals are worth six figures. Even if she worked for her whole life, she wouldn¡¯t be able to afford these sandals. It¡¯s ignorant of her to look down on me. Since it¡¯s her ignorance, why should I be angry for her ignorance? ¡±


    Bai Yuan was speechless!


    Everyone:¡±...¡±there didn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong with it.


    Gu Ziming gave the assistant beside him a look. ¡°fire the director of the Human Resources Department as well. Not Everything can be put into Jue Shi. If you don¡¯t even know your own boss, why are you here? ! ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    That person brought out Feng Yiyi, who was clutching her stomach and not saying a word.


    Bai Yuan came back to her senses. Ling Jue had already disappeared. She was so angry that she was trembling. Ling Jue had really gone too far! ! !


    She stood up for her like this, and she actually left!


    ¡°Miss Bai. ¡± Gu Ziming suddenly stopped her when he saw that she was about to leave. He said lightly, ¡°you should know about an Xiaomeng, right? ¡±


    Bai Yuan¡¯s body stiffened. Her back was facing him with a slightly pale face.


    ¡°My Lord Jue doesn¡¯t need others to meddle in other people¡¯s business. Thank you for today, but I hope that you won¡¯t stand up for her in the future. Sometimes, such things are troublesome for her. ¡±

 Chapter 1210

    <h4>Chapter 1210: Chapter 1212: She has been staring at Lu Yilie</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Bai Yuan clenched her fists and walked up the stairs step by step. When she turned the corner, she squatted in the corridor and cried.


    How much she liked it in the beginning, how painful it is now.


    She hated herself for being so persistent. The person she fell in love with was clearly wrong.


    She was furious to know that she was a woman. These few days in ss, she forced herself to face it calmly. However, she was the only one who knew how painful every night was.


    To her, Ling Jue was a poison. There was no medicine that could cure him.


    Now, she should understand that there was really no result between Ling Jue and her.


    It didn¡¯t matter when she was a man or a woman.


    She wiped her tears and stood up. What was the big deal? At most, she wouldn¡¯t see her anymore.


    She wouldn¡¯t be able to get into MOLK¡¯s university. Just her performance these few days made her feel disgusted.


    Her father had said that he would take her abroad and that she would never see Ling Jue again. Everything hade to an end.


    For her, it was a relief.


    ...


    ¡°CHEERS! ¡±


    ¡°And these three cups! ! ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, you can do it! ! ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, you drank their wine and you have to drink ours too. Everyone has been waiting for you for so long! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    After a few cups of wine, Ling Jue¡¯s expression remained the same. Her ssmates had been pouring wine into her, but she still did not have any reaction after everyone had turned around to drink.


    ¡°Lord Jue is really magnanimous! ¡± Everyone looked at her in admiration. She was really amazing.


    Ling Jue smiled faintly. The door was pushed open and a person walked in.


    ¡°Bai Yuan, where did you go? ¡±


    ¡°I went to the washroom, ¡± Bai Yuan said faintly. She poured a full ss of wine and handed it to Ling Jue. ¡°drink it. ¡±


    Ling jue raised his eyebrows. What was this little girl doing?


    ¡°This is my punishment. ¡±


    Everyone:¡±...¡±Bai Yuan was causing trouble.


    ¡°I¡¯ll drink it for my Lord Jue. ¡± Lu Yilie thought about how his aunt had drunk so much and what she would do if she got drunkter.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let her drink it. This is between us. This cup of wine will endter. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Ling Jue took it and drank it with his head up.


    Bai Yuan gave a wry smile, and then seemed to be indifferent. ¡°Sing. What do you want to hear? I¡¯ll sing it for you! ¡±


    ¡°I want to hear Bai Yuan Sing ¡®little luck¡¯ . ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Bai Yuan nodded with a smile and walked to the singing tform to order a song.


    Ling Jue breathed a sigh of relief. It was one thing to get rid of one, but she felt that the real trouble now was Lu Yilie.


    That was because Le Mengmeng had been staring at him at that moment. There was a scheming look in her eyes.


    Tang Yuan touched his chin and sized up the thing under her feet. ¡°Lord Jue, the murderous aura on her body is getting stronger and stronger. It¡¯s as if she¡¯s being controlled by something. ¡±


    It could also see what Lord Jue could see.


    Therefore, it saw three more ghosts under Le Mengmeng¡¯s feet. Last time, there were two, and now there were five. Each and every one of them was bleeding and struggling to get close to her. However, they could only lie under her feet and Howl in pain.


    ¡°Le Mengmeng¡¯s family... ¡± Ling Jue frowned. She had to ask her brother about this. He should have found out about it.


    No, she had to ask him now. She felt that Le Mengmeng was getting more and more terrifying.


    Ling Jue stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while. ¡±


    As she spoke, she pushed the door open and walked out. Everyone was still listening to Bai Yuan¡¯s singing. Her singing was really good.


    ¡°I heard the raindrops fall on the green grass. I heard the bell ringing in the distance, but I didn¡¯t hear your voice. You called my name seriously... ... Why didn¡¯t I realize that meeting you is the best thing in life.. .. So you are the lucky thing I want to keep the most, so we were so close to love... ... ...¡±

 Chapter 1211

    <h4>Chapter 1211: Chapter 1213: Either You die, or she dies</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°brother, you mean ¡ª ¡± Ling Jue frowned when she heard her brother¡¯s words. ¡°The yue family is the family of ¡®Le Hun an¡¯ from a few hundred years ago? ¡±


    Le Hun an!


    It was said that this family was particrly sinister. They used the souls of dead people to turn them into evil spirits and used music to control them.


    This family should have disappeared a long time ago. She did not expect it to reappear now.


    ¡°Yes, I have checked Le Mengmeng too. She should have been controlled by the evil spirit in the past, but that evil spirit is herself. ¡±


    ¡°How do you exin it? ¡±


    ¡°everyone has a hidden personality, which means that everyone is actually a double personality sufferer. She has just infinitely erged her other personality. She must be in a hurry to seed, so she harmed herself. ¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do? ¡±


    ¡°If she sets her eyes on Lu Yilie, and Lu Yilie doesn¡¯t anger her evil spirit personality, she can change into her original appearance. If Lu Yilie resists her, she may kill Lu Yilie, or she may destroy him. ¡±


    ¡°In other words, you want Lu Yilie to cooperate with you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, tell that kid. ¡±


    ¡°okay, brother, how do I get rid of her? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no way to save her. She¡¯s hopeless now. When Lu Yilie dies, she will die. ¡°. This was the love cmity, the love cmity that belonged to the happy soul an family. ¡°It wasn¡¯t Lu Yilie who harmed her. She was too extreme and harmed herself. The ghosts under her are itching to devour her. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    After hanging up, Ling Jue rubbed the space between his eyebrows. Lu Yilie was dead... ...


    Her eyes dimmed as she turned around and entered the private room. At this moment, the one singing was still Bai yuan. She was singing ¡°the most dazzling style of the famous family¡± . The atmosphere of the group of people was also stirred up.


    Ling Jue sat beside Lu Yilie and whispered in her ear, e out with me for a while. ¡±


    As she got closer to Lu Yilie, she felt a sinister gaze staring at her.


    If it weren¡¯t for her strong resistance, that gaze would really make her tremble uncontrobly.


    Ling Jue put his hands in his pockets and walked out of the private room.


    Lu Yilie also followed him out. Just as he stepped out of the door, he was pulled into the private room by a force and the door was closed.


    Just as he was about to say something, the people outside hurriedly walked past. He saw Le Mengmeng from the window and she walked in another direction.


    ¡°cooperate with me. ¡±


    ¡°Huh? ¡±


    ¡°Le Mengmeng wants to kill you. ¡± Ling Jue Sat on the Sofa beside him ¡°tonight, you can either sleep with her and let her be as innocent as before. Of course, she will turn ck at any time. As long as you don¡¯t satisfy her, she will kill you at any time. If you don¡¯t sleep with her, she will kill you tonight. ¡±


    Lu Yilie shook his body. ¡°Lord Jue, are all women that scary? Can you have a good rtionship? Must someone die? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about women, but I know more about men. ¡± Ling Jue crossed his legs ¡°Go to a room alone with her tonight and talk to her properly. See if you cane to an agreement. If you can¡¯t, eat this. It can put you into a state of suspended animation. When that timees, I will appear and save you. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, is it really suspended animation? ¡±


    ¡°Do you really want to die? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Lu Yilie gulped. ¡°Lord Jue, am I too handsome? Is that why there are so many troubles? ¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t imagine Mu Chen¡¯s troubles. You should be in a puppy love like Ouyang. No one will disturb you. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±this was even harder than making him not handsome.


    Lu Yilie sighed. ¡°Alright. ¡±

 Chapter 1212

    <h4>Chapter 1212: Chapter 1214: I¡¯M REALLY TONE DEAF!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When Ling Jue and Lu Yilie returned to the private room, Le Mengmeng was sitting on the sofa drinking. When she saw the two of them enter, a hint of gloominess shed across her eyes.


    Ling jue was thinking about her again. Damn it!


    Lu Yilie... ...


    Le Mengmeng¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly. She had already given so much to him. It was fine if she did not remember her, but for the past three years, she had treated her like a normal friend. She had no intention of going any further. He clearly knew that she liked him.


    Today, she was already eighteen years old. She had rejected theing of age ceremony that her family had given her. She only wanted to be with him.


    Today, she wanted to give herself to him as a gift. After thinking about him for so many years, he was finally going to belong to her.


    Le Mengmeng¡¯s eyes were a little red. As for Ling Jue, if she dared to Pester her lover again, she would make her life a living hell.


    Lu Yilie felt the girl¡¯s burning gaze and felt a little awkward.


    ¡°Sing. ¡± Mu Chen gave him the microphone.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to sing. I¡¯m tone deaf. ¡± Lu Yilie declined tactfully. He was really useless in this aspect.


    ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m tone-deaf that I let you sing. If you sing well, I won¡¯t let you sing. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Lu Yilie looked at the proud Mu Chen. D * MN, could it be that his charm was so great that Mu Chen liked him?


    ¡°What are you thinking about? ¡± Mu Chen looked at him coldly. ¡°Hurry up and sing. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±alright, he was really thinking too much.


    epting the microphone, Lu Yilie walked towards the singing tform. He was going to sing... ...


    Eh, if he sang badly, would Le Mengmeng not like him?


    Thinking of this, he ordered a song called ¡°loyalty to the country¡± . She definitely would not like it.


    ¡°Hahahaha! ¡± Mu Chenughed loudly. He actually sang this song.


    This prelude was funny!


    A particrly tough song, was it really suitable for this weak little chicken, Lu Yilie?


    That¡¯s right, in Mu Chen¡¯s view, Lu Yilie was a weak little chicken.


    ¡°The smoke of the Wolf Rises, the rivers and mountains look to the north


    The Dragon Rises, the Horse Hisses, the Sword Aura is like frost


    The heart is like the Yellow River, the water is boundless


    Who can resist in twenty years


    Where the mad sword of hatred goes


    How many loyal brothers and sisters are buried in their hometowns


    What a pity to die a hundred times to serve their country


    What a pity to be speechless. Tears of blood filled his eyes


    Horse Hooves to the south, people to the north


    People to the north, grass to the north, yellow dust to the sky


    I wish to defend the earth and open up the border... ¡°... ...¡±


    Lu Yilie thought that when he sang this song with his hoarse voice, everyone would definitely despise him. Who knew that after he finished singing this song, everyone was stunned.


    Especially Le Mengmeng. At this moment, she looked at him like she was a Fangirl, as if she could not wait to pounce on him at this moment.


    Lu Yilie shook his body. This was too terrifying..


    Why did it backfire? Moreover, it seemed that the others were even more excited, as if they wanted to strip him naked.


    ¡°amazing. Not all five tones are lies, right? ¡± Mu Chen shook his head. This kid was doing something big in a low voice.


    This song really had some patriotic feelings. Tsk Tsk, looks like this kid will have a few more fans.


    ¡°Lu Yilie, amazing! ¡± Ouyang Ye was ying beside Ai Zhiqi. He was also very surprised when he heard his song.


    ¡°It¡¯s just so-so. ¡± Heughed dryly. He nced at Lord Jue, as if he had caused trouble again.


    Ling Jue looked at Le Mengmeng, who was getting more and more violent. This was really... ... Great ...


    He would take responsibility for the debt of love he had caused. The more Le Mengmeng liked him, the more she wanted him, and the more she wanted to kill him if she couldn¡¯t get him.


    Sigh, why was this kind of girl so extreme.


    Lu Yilie sat on the Sofa and poured himself a ss of water. Le Mengmeng suddenly walked over and handed him a ss of red wine. ¡°Yilie, thank you for your help all these years. ¡±

 Chapter 1213

    <h4>Chapter 1213: Chapter 1215: Iron Straight Man, Lu Yilie</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yilie raised his eyes and looked at Le Mengmeng for the first time. What did this girl do for him? Sigh.


    Was it really worth it to ruin himself like this?


    Lu Yilie did not know what to say. Thinking of Lord Jue¡¯s words, he could only take the thing that she handed him.


    ¡°Le Mengmeng is very outstanding. ¡± Lu Yilie smiled gently at her. If that was the case, this little girl should be a little kinder.


    If others were kind to her, she would definitely be kind to others. After all, she was so cute in the past.


    When Le Mengmeng heard this, a hint of excitement appeared on her face. ¡°Lu Yilie, can I call you brother Yilie? ¡±


    ¡°Uh... that... ¡± Lu Yilie nced at Ling Jue. Lord Jue, help ! !


    Ling Jue ignored him and continued to talk to Mu Chen.


    Le Mengmeng saw his reaction and gripped the cup in her hand tightly. A hint of viciousness shed across her eyes. You even have to seek Ling Jue¡¯s opinion on this. Just how much do you like Ling Jue? !


    She suppressed the hatred in her heart and tugged at his sleeve with a smile. ¡°Brother Yilie, what is your rtionship with Ling Jue? ¡±


    ¡°Ah? She... is a very important person to me. ¡± She could not expose the rtionship between Lord Jue and uncle now ...


    Otherwise, it would be very troublesome for her and uncle.


    Aunt was also a very important person.


    ¡°AHAHAHAHA! Lord Jue, Little Lu is going tough me to death. Le Mengmeng asked him who you are and he actually said that you are a very important person to him. Le Mengmeng definitely wants to kill you and kill him. Hahahaha. ¡±


    Tang yuan sat on Lu Yilie¡¯s shoulder andughed loudly. Little Lu was really a straight man with iron bones.


    He could not be more straight. Hahaha.


    What should he do? It was really too funny.


    Tang Yuanughed loudly. Looking at Lu Yilie¡¯s awkward look, heughed even more happily.


    Ling Jue also did not expect Lu Yilie to be so straight. He was so straight


    ¡°Lu Yilie! ¡± Le Mengmeng reached out and held his wrist tightly. She used her strength and left a finger mark on his hand. ¡°You said that Ling Jue is a very important person to you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lord Jue. He is my friend now. He will be my family in the future. Isn¡¯t he a very important person? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±friend, girlfriend, family, wife.


    Le Mengmeng stared at Ling Jue with anger in her eyes.


    Ling Jue:¡±...¡±She and Mu Chen were discussing about the college entrance exam. Who Did she offend?


    ¡°Hahahaha, Lord Tang Yuan is dying ofughter. Hahahaha, Little Lu is really stupid. Lord Jue, is he really the nephew of the handsome young man This IQ ispletely different. Could it be that the handsome young man¡¯s brother carried the wrong child? HAHAHA.¡±


    Tang Yuan was rolling around inughter. Only Ling Jue could see it at the scene, so she was also speechless. Tang Yuan was reallyughing in Schadenfreude.


    ¡°Lu Yilie, Ling Jue is having an affair with so many men. Why are you still... ¡±


    ¡°Shut up! ¡± Lu Yilie¡¯s face suddenly turned livid. ¡°What do you know? Those rumors are all fake! Lord Jue is the best girl! ¡±


    Lord Jue had always only had one uncle!


    No matter when she was a man or a woman!


    He was the one who witnessed all of this. He knew more about the problems than those rumors. Lord Jue was so outstanding that he could only be with his uncle!


    ¡°You... you yelled at me for Ling Jue? ¡± Le Mengmeng clenched her fists and her face was Pale. Did Lu Yilie really like Ling Jue that much ? ?


    When they were men, Ling Jue bullied him so much. After Ling Jue became a girl, he actually liked her. Were all men that cheap? ! He didn¡¯t want those who were good to him ! Those who bullied him, he defended them with all his might ! !

 Chapter 1214

    <h4>Chapter 1214: Chapter 1216: She is faith</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Ling Jue is my friend. You can¡¯t talk about her like that! ¡± Lu Yilie said. He put down the ss and sat down beside her. He did not speak to her anymore.


    Le Mengmeng saw his attitude and clenched her hands in anger. She nced at Ling Jue and hatred surfaced in her heart. She sat quietly in her seat and nced at the ss of wine that Lu Yilie had finished drinking.


    Heh, man.


    ¡°Lord Jue, it has gone dark! ¡± Tang Yuan jumped over from Le Mengmeng¡¯s side and patted her small chest in fear. ¡°She wants to kill you. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked up at the colorful lights above her head and yawned. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I wonder when I can go home and sleep. ¡±


    Alright, his Lord Jue was fearless.


    It was going to be over soon. It had been a carnival of people singing and ying games. What kind of game was truth or dare.


    No one yed Ling Jue. After all, everyone knew how powerful his Lord Jue was and did not dare to make fun of her.


    Therefore, Ling Jue just stared at him for the whole night. Even Mu Chen, who was beside him, was made fun of by others. Just her, everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with respect. She could not help but think, was she really that scary?


    Sigh, she usually gave them a feeling of being too cold and aloof. At this time, no one was ying with her.


    ¡°everyone will definitely be able to go to molk university! We can even be ssmates! ¡±


    ¡°This song of you, who is sitting at the same table, is dedicated to my ssmates! Everyone,e together! ¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow, will you remember the diary you wrote yesterday? Will you still remember tomorrow? The teacher who used to love to cry, they can¡¯t even remember you. ¡±


    ¡°... you who can¡¯t guess the problem, I only remembered you who sat at the same table when I identally flipped through the photos. Who married the sentimental you? Who Read your diary? Who tied up your long hair? Who made your wedding dress for you? You were always very careful in the past, asking me to lend you half a piece of eraser...¡± You also unintentionally said, like with me. At that time, the sky is always very blue, the day always passes too slowly, you always say graduation is far away, the blink of an eye to separate things... ... ...¡±


    Singing, some little girls actually began to cry, we all have a feeling.


    In fact, these three years they have been waiting for a person, they go missing believe that the man who led them to victory is not dead, he wille back.


    They have to work hard to stay in ss A 1, to wait for him toe back, in the same ss with him.


    That was their belief in ss A 1. He had once led them to the most glorious ce, leaving behind a legend in Molk.


    Finally, they had finally waited for him!


    Even though he had be her, he was also the person they had been waiting for.


    ¡®He¡¯ had never changed. He was still as perfect as ever, making them want to get close but feel inferior.


    ¡°Lord Jue! Goodbye! ¡± When everyone left the private room, many people waved at her.


    Waiting for her was the longest thing they had done in their entire high school youth. It turned out that it had already been three years.


    Ling Jue watched the group of people disappear and sighed in his heart. He felt that he had just entered the first year of high school, and in the blink of an eye, he had graduated from the third year of high school.


    She Patted Lu Yilie¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I wish you good luck. See youter. ¡±


    As she spoke, she got into the car beside her and drove away.


    Lu Yilie watched the shadow of her car disappear. He was a little nervous. Would Lord Jue reallye back?


    He really did not want to be alone with Le Mengmeng


    At that moment, Tang Yuan, who was squatting on Lu Yilie¡¯s shoulder, despised him very much. She was just a woman. Was She that scary?


    ¡°Student Lu Yilie! ¡±


    Suddenly, a person emerged from the darkness behind her. She walked over and a faint smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.

 Chapter 1215

    <h4>Chapter 1215: Chapter 1217: Perverted woman... ...</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When Tang Yuan saw that smile, his body trembled in fear. Wow It was too terrifying!


    He had seen a terrifying ce like the ghost realm before, and now he was actually afraid of this girl.


    That pair of long and narrow eyes was now filled with scheming. His originally cute little face was now filled with smiles, but his smile was terrifying.


    The scariest thing was that Tang Yuan could see the ghosts under her feet crawling one by one. Blood was flowing on the ground, and their faces were ferocious and terrifying.


    ¡°You... you haven¡¯t left yet. ¡± Lu Yilie turned his head stiffly and smiled at her ...


    ¡°Hmm, can you send me home? ¡±Shee looked up at him, and there was a glimmer of starlight in her eyes.


    Lu Yilie felt that his brain was out of control. He nodded stiffly and said, ¡°okay. ¡±


    ¡°Wa, Wa, Wa! Lord Jue can absorb souls! That¡¯s too scary. Who is she? ¡±


    Tang Yuan felt that Lu Yilie was being controlled. He crouched in the pocket of his shirt in fear. He quicklymunicated telepathically with Lord Jue nearby and sent her a message.


    ¡°It¡¯s normal. If you can¡¯t wake him up now, give him a few minutes to enjoy the beauty¡¯s grace. This kid should grow up by now. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue! She made a move! ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, one or two ps won¡¯t make you stupid. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    p


    Le Mengmeng pped Lu Yilie on the face. ¡°B * Stard! I love you so much, yet you only care about Ling Jue! ¡±


    p!


    ¡°Let me tell you, you will always be mine! If I can¡¯t have it, no one else can! ¡±


    She finished with a ferocious expression and looked at the wooden Lu Yilie. There were already a few more finger prints on his handsome face, and he looked exceptionally pitiful.


    Le Mengmeng seemed to have suddenlye to a realization. She hugged him tightly and sobbed softly in his arms ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Yilie... I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t control myself. I love you, how could I bear to hurt you? As long as you promise me that you won¡¯t interact with Ling Jue or any other girls in the future, and I¡¯m the only one in the future, I won¡¯t hurt you... ¡±


    Tang Yuan looked at Le Mengmeng with hisrge eyes. He pped her until her face was swollen, yet he said that he loved her. Tang Yuan did not understand what these people were thinking at all.


    Was it really good for such a little girl to be so perverted?


    He shook his fur and continued to look at the little girl.


    ¡°Yilie, don¡¯t me me. I love you... from now on, you can¡¯t have anyone else! You can only have me! ¡±


    As she spoke, she withdrew from his embrace and held his arm. She rested her head on his shoulder and said happily, ¡°let¡¯s go to the hotel in front. No one will disturb US tonight. ¡±


    Lu Yilie followed her stiffly. He had no idea what he was doing.


    Tang Yuan jumped onto his other shoulder. ¡°Lord Jue, Little Lu has taken her medicine and was possessed by her. Is she going to have sex with him? ¡±


    ¡°Brother said that the women in their family have a forbidden technique. If they like a man, they will make him drink a medicine and have sex with him after the possession of his soul. That man will never be able to leave this woman again. If he falls for another woman, not only will he feel a burning sensation in his body, but he will also feel a burning pain in his heart. If the woman does not save him, he will be tormented by the pain until he can no longer live. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    When Tang Yuan heard that, he quickly nced at Little Lu¡¯s lower body. Did he have to be so pitiful.


    From now on, he would be with this woman


    Tang Yuan trembled. ¡°Lord Jue, fortunately, Lord Tang Yuan doesn¡¯t have such a passionate admirer... ¡±


    After a short while, they arrived at the hotel. Le Mengmeng looked like a cute little bird. She had already booked a room and brought Lu Yilie upstairs.

 Chapter 1216

    <h4>Chapter 1216: Chapter 1218: Auntie,e and save me! ! !</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yilie followed her upstairs. Because the two of them were dressed very well today, no one would suspect that they were students.


    When they went upstairs, Tang Yuan looked at the name of the room and could not help but sigh. What an infatuated girl. It was a pity that she was too extreme.


    After entering room 520, Lu Yilie sat on the bed in a daze and let Le Mengmeng approach him.


    There was a scream in his mind that woke him up, but he could not move. He felt his body stiffen as if he was controlled by someone.


    At that moment, he felt as if he was locked in a dark room, leaving a window for him to see the outside world. He saw Le Mengmeng pping him. The pain made him grimace in the small room, but he could not do anything.


    When he walked towards the hotel, he was empty because he did not know if Lord Jue woulde.


    After all, she looked very unreliable. What if she thought that as a man, she could definitely deal with Le Mengmeng, so she stopped helping him? What should he do? ! !


    Was He really going to be slept with by this little girl? ! !


    Oh my God!


    At that moment, he saw Le Mengmeng getting closer and closer. She screamed in the small dark room, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! Le Mengmeng! You¡¯re still a little girl! You can¡¯t do this! ¡±


    The little girl outside approached him and sat on hisp. She hooked her arms around his shoulders intimately and nted a kiss on his face. Her face was red with embarrassment ¡°Lu Yilie, I didn¡¯t tell you. Today is my birthday. I¡¯m already 18 years old! I want to give myself to you in one piece. ¡±


    ¡°... Lord Jue, help! Your nephew is going to be raped!¡±He shouted in the dark room, but no one paid attention to him ...


    ¡°...¡±Tang yuan sat by the window and shook his head. Sigh, Little Lu, you¡¯re really unlucky.


    Lord Jue is currently having supper with your uncle. He will save you in a while. Hang in there a little longer. Lord Tang Yuan will sleep first.


    ¡°Lu Yilie. ¡± Le Mengmeng took off her clothes, leaving behind a ck Bra. She sat on his body and started to strip him. ¡°today, I finally got it. I¡¯ve waited for ten years... ¡±


    ¡°What ten years? ! ¡± Lu Yilie really wanted to rush out and ask her. What ten years?


    They had just met not long ago. Didn¡¯t they meet in Molk?


    ¡°You said you would marry me, but you never came. ¡± She took off his shirt and moved her slender fingers on his chest. ¡°Do you know that I¡¯ve waited for you for ten years... ¡±


    Ten years ago?


    Lu Yilie tried his best to recall, but he couldn¡¯t remember seeing her at all.


    Moreover, ten years ago, he was just a punk, a bully who brought primary school students everywhere to fight. He had never seen her at all.


    How could an eight-year-old like him say that he wanted to marry a certain girl and y house?


    But he stopped ying house when he was five years old.


    ¡°Lu Yilie, ¡± Le Mengmeng said. She stopped what she was doing and looked up at him. ¡°I know you can hear me. I hope you don¡¯t me me. I just like you too much. I really like you... ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re both adults today. Isn¡¯t it good to be together? ¡± ¡°Just like Ouyang Ye and Ai Zhiqi. They¡¯ve been in love since junior high and have never been separated. You don¡¯t know how much I envy that kind of love from the school uniform to the wedding dress. I really want to be with you for the rest of my life. ¡±


    Lu Yilie looked at her with heartache and clenched the pir of the window ¡°BUT WE¡¯RE STILL YOUNG ¡°If we wait until we¡¯re in our twenties, I might like you too ¡°At that time, our love will be blessed by everyone. Isn¡¯t that good Why do you have to hurt yourself like this? It¡¯s not good for you or me to do this at such a young age! !¡±

 Chapter 1217

    <h4>Chapter 1217: Chapter 1219: He, Lu Yilie, is going to have a baby? ! !</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Lu Yilie, you don¡¯t know that our Le Anhun family has a secret recipe. If we do it this time, I will have a child, a baby that belongs to me and Lu Yilie... tell me, what name should we give the Child? ¡±


    Lu Yilie was dumbfounded. ¡°What is Le Anhun? And, a baby? ! ¡±


    He was shocked. When he thought of how a little bean called a neen-year-old his father, wow!


    It was simply too shocking


    Then, the expressions of his good friends:


    Mu Chen teased, ¡°good boy, Lu baby, I am your uncle Mu Chen. ¡±


    Ouyang yeughed. ¡°Wow, Lu Yilie¡¯s baby is actually so handsome, just like his father. ¡±


    Lin Mu¡¯s eyes twinkled. ¡°The little prince¡¯s baby, Wang Baby... ¡±


    Brother Ziming¡¯s face turned contemptuous. ¡°You actually have a baby. This is simply too scary! ¡±


    Xiao Yezi¡¯s face was nk. ¡°Lu Yilie and Le Mengmeng¡¯s baby... ¡±


    Ai Zhiqiughed heartily. ¡°Hahahaha, Lu Yilie¡¯s baby, Hahahaha! He¡¯s just as strong as him... ¡±


    Then, his family..


    His grandfather¡¯s face was filled with joy. ¡°Little Lu¡¯s baby, send it to me to y with in the future. ¡±


    His father held the little whip in his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a second to exin. ¡±


    His mother looked excited. ¡°Wow wow, I have a grandson now. Hubby, you can beat our son to death. ¡±


    Lord Jue teased,¡±... you¡¯re very fast.¡±


    His uncle¡¯s face was cold. ¡°looks like you¡¯re going to be reincarnated again. ¡±


    Lu Yilie thought of that scene and shook his body, crazily rolling the window ¡°ssmate Le Mengmeng! Can we wait a little longer? ! DON¡¯T GIVE UP ON YOURSELF! Although I, Lu Yilie, am handsome, there are still many handsome men waiting for you. Let me go! My uncle will kill me! I¡¯ll die, you can¡¯t harm me! ¡±


    However, Le Mengmeng had already taken off his clothes and was starting to take off his pants.


    Lu Yilie was extremely anxious. Lord Jue, you¡¯re really a fraud. You promised toe and save me You promised toe and save me!


    I¡¯m really my uncle¡¯s nephew! ! !


    ¡°No, no, women can¡¯t be trusted. I have to do it myself. What should I do? What should I do? ¡±


    Lu Yilie was extremely anxious. He felt a chill down his lower body. His secret of wearing boxer shorts was about to be exposed! ! !


    Then, he heard Le Mengmeng¡¯s softughter


    ¡°Hehe, Lu Yilie, your pants... I like them. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±No way, he was so insane.


    No, he could not go on like this. He had to wake up as soon as possible and take the medicine that Lord Jue had given him.


    It was almost time for the appointment with Lord Jue. He had to go out by himself.


    Lu Yilie calmed down. His heart was as calm as water... Then, he realized that it was useless. His body was being held down by someone. He could not calm down at all ...


    No, he could not sit still and wait for death.


    If he really destroyed the little girl, he might harm her. She did not understand what he was doing now. If she understood in the future, she would definitely regret it.


    ¡°Lu Yilie, you can only be mine from now on. You can only love me after I drugged you. If you like someone else, I will torture you to death and then kill that person... ¡±


    Sheughed ferociously and pushed him onto the bed. She sat on his body and began to untie his BRA.


    ¡°No! ! ¡± Lu Yilie stood up and mmed into the small dark room with all his strength. ¡°You can¡¯t do this! ! ¡±


    He was so anxious that he hit the wall and felt dizzy, but he did not give up. He continued to struggle. ¡°Le Mengmeng! Stop! ! ! ¡±

 Chapter 1218

    <h4>Chapter 1218: Chapter 1220: Lu Yilie is dead... ...</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yilie shouted. He crashed into the small dark room until his head was bleeding, and his soul was already riddled with holes.


    Hey in the small dark room on hisst breath, then got up and continued to crash.


    Finally, he crashed and finally came out. Looking at Le Mengmeng who was riding on him, he lifted the nket and wrapped her body.


    ¡°You... ¡±


    Le Mengmeng was very surprised that Lu Yilie could break free.


    ¡°Lu Yilie, I... ¡± She was a little anxious. In front of the Real Lu Yilie, she was still the shy Le Mengmeng.


    ¡°You... take care of yourself. ¡± Lu Yilie wanted to walk out, but he was pulled back to the bed by a force ...


    Hey on the bed, his hands and feet bound and unable to move. She actually had this ability. Even a man like him could not defeat her.


    ¡°Lu Yilie, we have to do it tonight! ¡± A ferocious look appeared on her face. ¡°You have to have this child with me! ¡±


    Lu Yilie did not know what to say at all. This was simply too stubborn.


    ¡°I thought I could do it with you when you were not awake. Who knew that you would actually wake up? That would be even better. ¡±


    As she spoke, she climbed onto his body again. Lu Yilie felt an invisible thing grabbing onto his hands and feet. He could not break free at all.


    Meanwhile, Tang Yuan, who was peeping from the side, was shivering. It saw four ck things grabbing onto Lu Yilie¡¯s hand. There was also a ck shadow behind the woman that was approaching him.


    ¡°Lord Jue, where have you been? Lord Tang Yuan feels that this ce is a little scary... ¡±


    The entire room was filled with ghosts. It was eerie and too scary.


    ¡°I¡¯ve arrived at the hotel. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, if you don¡¯te now, little Lu will be raped. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. That kid is not that weak. ¡±


    ¡°But, he seems really weak... no, he actually... ¡±


    Tang Yuan widened his eyes and looked at Little Lu in shock. He actually managed to break free from the four ghosts and violently pushed the person on him away.


    Meanwhile, Le Mengmeng had fallen to the ground with her forehead broken.


    Lu Yilie threw the nket onto her body and his tone was cold. ¡°Le Mengmeng, can you show some self-respect! ¡±


    ¡°Lu Yilie, you won¡¯t be able to run away today. HAHAHA. ¡± Le Mengmeng threw the nket away. ¡°Am I not beautiful? Am I uglier than Ling Jue? Why do you like her and not me? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like her. Lord Jue, it¡¯s me ¡ª ¡±


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the door was opened and Ling Jue walked in. Looking at the situation inside, he hurriedly pushed Feng Yulin out. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me if it hurts your eyes. ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue! Are you going to disturb me again? ! ¡± She looked at her ferociously. With a flick of her finger, the ghosts visible to Ling Jue¡¯s heavenly eye rushed towards her.


    With a flick of her finger, she held those things in her hand and drew a talisman before the ghosts disappeared.


    ¡°Brother¡¯s Talisman is quite interesting. ¡± The corners of her mouth curled up as she cleaned up the things and turned them into ashes.


    ¡°You... you actually... ¡± she couldn¡¯t believe it. How could Ling Jue be so powerful ...


    She also knew Le Anhun? ! !


    ¡°However, so what? Do you think I only have this ability? ¡± As she spoke, a flute appeared in her hand and she blew gently. The surrounding wind moved and many ck shadows came in through the window.


    ¡°Lu Yilie, why are you dead? ¡±


    The music stopped and Le Mengmeng looked at Lu Yilie. She saw that he was lying on the bed and was no longer breathing.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible! It can¡¯t be. ¡± The surroundings became silent. She climbed onto the bed and her fingers trembled as she looked at the dead Lu Yilie.

 Chapter 1219

    <h4>Chapter 1219: Chapter 1221: I¡¯ve waited for you for ten years</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°IMPOSSIBLE! It¡¯s fake! ¡± Le Mengmeng hugged his head tightly and cried bitterly. ¡°could it be that the ghost that appeared just now injured him? ¡±


    She had only been focused on dealing with Ling Jue just now and had forgotten that that kind of thing could devour a living person. Lu Yilie must have been unable to hold on, so... ...


    It was she... ... It was she who killed him ? ?


    She killed the person she liked the most.


    ¡°Lu Yilie... ¡± her face was pale and her fingers trembled as she touched his cold face.


    Ling Jue stood at the side and watched. This Le Mengmeng must have liked Lu Yilie a lot, right?


    However, she could not let her off because of this.


    Otherwise, this kid, Lu Yilie, would be faking his death this time and really die the next time.


    She sighed and looked up at Le Mengmeng. ¡°Do you feel despair? When you killed others, did you ever think that their loved ones would be sad too? ¡±


    Le Mengmeng looked up and said angrily, ¡°they all deserve to die, and you, Ling Jue, deserve to die too ¡°You all covet my Lu Yilie. He is clearly mine alone, and he promised to marry me... ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for him for so long. For his sake, I¡¯ve been studying hard to get closer to him. I¡¯ve made myself better so that I can be with him today ... ..


    ¡°Do you really like him? Then, you drugged him and tried to control his thoughts. Is this really love? I think he must be very disdainful of your love. ¡±


    ¡°This is the way I love him. What right do you have to point fingers at me? ! ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s my nephew. Of course, I have to do what¡¯s best for him. ¡± Ling Jue chuckled. ¡°As for you, look at your leg. It¡¯s already starting to disappear. It looks like you¡¯ve also moved on. ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t! ! ¡± Le Mengmeng looked at her leg. Thinking about what the Butler¡¯s grandfather had said, she became a little anxious. ¡°No, I don¡¯t WANT TO DISAPPEAR! ¡±


    The Butler¡¯s grandfather had said that if the person she liked died, her obsession would disappear, along with her, who had used a forbidden spell.


    She had not yet fallen in love with Lu Yilie, so why would she disappear.


    Lu Yilie... ...


    Le Mengmeng thought of something and her anxious heart suddenly calmed down. She reached out and touched his face. ¡°Lu Yilie, it¡¯s good that we can die together. ¡±


    Ling Jue shook his head. He had really brought this upon himself.


    ¡°Ling Jue, I¡¯ve let you go. If you die, you¡¯ll definitely disturb the two of us. I want you to live, to live in pain! ¡±


    She had just finished speaking when she felt her body disappear, leaving only her head.


    However, she saw a scene


    Feng Yulin walked in from outside and held Ling Jue¡¯s hand. The two of them were so intimate.


    ¡°You... ¡±


    Ling Jue said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ve already said it. I¡¯m his aunt, and this is his uncle. ¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier! ! ¡± Le Mengmeng screamed. She had always hated the wrong person.


    Ling Jue shrugged. ¡°I said you didn¡¯t believe me. ¡±


    ¡°Lu Yilie... him? ¡± Le Mengmeng looked as if she knew something. Looking at the person in her arms, she felt her heart ache ...


    Ling Jue said, ¡°He didn¡¯t die. ¡±


    ¡°Why... ¡±


    Ling Jue shook his head. ¡°If your obsession doesn¡¯t disappear this time, you¡¯ll kill him in the future. You¡¯ve killed too many people. The rules of using the forbidden technique will make you disappear. All of this is your own doing. ¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha, YOU¡¯RE ALL LIARS! ! Ling Jue! Lu Yilie! I hate all of you! ! ¡±


    After she finished speaking, she disappeared. The Room was silent.


    Ling jue raised his eyebrows. What did it have to do with her?


    She had used a forbidden technique to kill so many innocent people and even wanted to torture Lu Yilie. Now, she had to pay the price.

 Chapter 1220

    <h4>Chapter 1220: Chapter 1222: I¡¯ve been waiting for you for ten years</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Hahaha, there¡¯s a little fatty here. She¡¯s so fat that it¡¯s really ugly. ¡±


    ¡°This little skirt looks really ugly on her! That fat is streaking all over her body. ¡±


    ¡°I heard that she doesn¡¯t have a mommy or Daddy. It must be because she¡¯s so ugly that her mommy and daddy abandoned her. ¡±


    ¡°Haha, little fat girl, ugly and ugly, 1.15 meters, no parents. ¡±


    ¡°little fat girl, ugly and ugly, 1.15 meters, no parents! ¡±


    ¡°little fat girl, ugly and ugly, 1.15 meters, no parents! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Lu Yilie stood in the park at the entrance of the militarypound. He saw a group of children bullying a little girl. The little girl was sitting on the ground. Her pink dress was full of ck mud stains.


    The little girl was very fat. She hugged her head and shed tears gently.


    ¡°Hahaha, I found a cockroach. Let¡¯s put it in her clothes. I wonder if the cockroach will eat her, Haha. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. ¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m scared. ¡± Some of the timid little girls hid behind the boy and looked timidly at the little girl lying on the ground.


    Lu Yilie was a little angry. Thank you, naughty boy, you¡¯re too bad!


    He was about to go forward when he saw a group of children running over from afar. The one leading them was actually him when he was a child? ! !


    He saw little Lu Yilie fly over and kick the little boy who was about to release the cockroaches to the ground.


    ¡°You actually bullied a little girl! ! ¡± The little boy defended the little girl behind him.


    Meanwhile, his little follower pped happily. ¡°The little prince is the best! ¡±


    Little Lu Yilie smiled smugly and looked at the little Brat who was lying on the ground arrogantly. ¡°You know my name, little Prince Lu Yilie, right? This territory belongs to me. If you continue to bully people here in the future, I will cut off your balls! ¡±


    Lu Yilie, who was standing at the side, twitched the corner of his mouth. Was this really him? ! !


    The Little Brat was a little angry. ¡°You are Lu Yilie. I know you. However, this fat girl is a bad person. I heard that her grandfather was locked up in prison and her parents didn¡¯t want her anymore. Why are you helping a bad person? ! ¡±


    ¡°She is just a little Brat. There is nothing wrong with her. You are a man, bullying a little girl. If I see you again in the future, not only will I cut off your balls, I will also make you bark like dogs! ¡±


    ¡°The little prince is the coolest! The little prince is the most righteous! The little prince is really a flower protector! ¡±


    Listening to the cheers of his followers, Little Lu Yilie was quite proud.


    He turned his head to look at the little girl lying on the ground. Alright, she¡¯s really fat. What on earth did she eat to eat like this? Sigh.


    He squatted down and helped her up ¡°Don¡¯t cry. If anyone bullies you in the future, just say that you¡¯re my sister... ¡°. ... No, EVA is only three years old now. She said that she¡¯s my only sister. Well, why don¡¯t you just say that you¡¯re my wife? Then they won¡¯t dare to bully you. You have to know that my name, little Prince Lu Yilie, has spread throughout the entire militarypound. No one dares to bully you!¡±


    ¡°wife... ¡± the little girl looked up at him with tears in her eyes. ¡°Mommy said that only those who are married can be called a wife. ¡±


    Lu Yilie scratched his head and looked at the adoring eyes of his followers behind him. He could only say, ¡°Then in the future, when you lose weight and be a cute little girl, I will marry you and let you be my wife. So when you are bullied, you have to say my name, Lu Yilie, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± The little girl¡¯s big eyes sparkled as if they were full of starlight.


    It was the most beautiful thing she had ever seen, and he told her that he would marry her... ... After she lost weight ...


    COMMENT0mentVOTE3 left<h4>Chapter 1221: Chapter 1223: ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for ten years. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Hahahaha, Lu Yilie, you actually said that this little fat girl is your wife. You really don¡¯t know shame! ¡±


    ¡°This little fat girl is really ugly! She¡¯s a perfect match for you, Lu Yilie! ¡±


    The few brats beside him startedughing loudly. Lu Yilie stood up and rubbed his hands together. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if you bully me, I¡¯ll beat you up. Besides, my wife is a little fat girl. I¡¯ll kick your balls off! ¡±


    As he spoke, he flew up and pressed the few brats to the ground to beat them up.


    Meanwhile, the little girl behind him looked at him with a face full of admiration.


    Seeing Little Lu Yilie¡¯s arrogant manner, Lu Yilie, who was standing beside him, wanted nothing more than to p himself.


    When he was young, he had helped many people, so he had forgotten about this. At that time, he had only said this to that little girl in order to make his little master Lu¡¯s name even more resounding.


    Who knew that she was actually Le Mengmeng! !


    She was really very cute when she grew up. He still remembered how she had cried in his arms during the military training. However, at that time, he had only thought about how to make Lord Jue gay and stay with his uncle. He had never thought about the person in his arms... ...


    He had once given her hope, but because he had forgotten, he had made her do so many wrong things.


    He sighed and looked at himself when he was young. At that time, he had really never thought that there would be such consequences.


    Looking at the hope in the little girl¡¯s eyes, he felt a little heartache... ... Le Mengmeng, he still owed her ...


    He had forgotten his previous promise. The joke of his childhood had made a girl persist for ten years.


    ¡°Le Mengmeng... I¡¯m sorry. ¡±


    Lu Yilie seemed to see her lose weight crazily for him, making him be beautiful and study harder.


    Her small photo album was filled with his photos.


    He said that he liked cute girls, so she made him cute; he said that he liked girls who could y the piano, so she spent her spare time crazily learning the piano; he said that he liked girls with long hair, and she had long hair that reached her waist... ...


    ¡°That¡¯s great, Lu Yilie, I got into Molk! And I¡¯m in the top five, the only girl, am I excellent? I can finally get closer to you! ¡±


    ¡°Lu Yilie, can I ask you a questionter? ¡±


    ¡°Lu Yilie, you are great! Our ss can win, you are more important than Ling Jue! ¡±


    ¡°Lu Yilie, Ling Jue bullied you, I will help you! ¡±


    ¡°Lu Yilie, may I call you Yilie? ¡±


    ¡°Lu Yilie, I really like it, I really like it... ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ...


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? ¡± Feng Yulin looked at the kid lying on the bed. He had already gotten the antidote, but he didn¡¯t get up. He frowned. ¡°Side Effects? ¡±


    ¡°No, he¡¯s looking at the memories Le Mengmeng gave him. ¡± Ling Jue sighed. ¡°When will this kid grow up? ¡±


    Feng Yulin curled his lips and hugged her in his arms. ¡°He will grow up. The Feng family still depends on him. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. ¡± Ling Jue shook his head. It was hard for him to change his personality. This lesson alone couldn¡¯t let him grow up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let him continue sleeping. It¡¯s time for us to go home and sleep. ¡± Feng Yulin held Ling Jue¡¯s hand tightly and looked at Lu yilie indifferently. His eyes moved slightly. This kid... ...


    Ling Jue nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Maybe he will only wake up tomorrow. Let him continue sleeping. ¡±


    The two of them held hands and left. Lu Yilie, who was lying on the bed with only a thinyer of clothes, did not even cover himself with the nket.


    After a long time.


    A tear fell from the corner of his eye, fell onto the bed, and disappeared... ...


    COMMENT0mentVOTE3 left<h4>Chapter 1222: Chapter 1224: Tang Wan is Tang Yuan¡¯s sidekick</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When the college entrance examination results came out, Ling Jue did not go to see, because she knew that someone would certainly tell her.


    EMMM... ...


    No, not a person.


    Yes


    ¡°My Lord! You¡¯VE BEEN ADMITTED TO MERCK! ¡±


    ¡°My Lord, first in the state! ¡±


    ¡°My Lord! We are not at the bottom this time. ¡±


    Bugs.


    She is sleeping, Tang Yuan excitedly ran in, directly ignored the handsome lying next to the young man, jumped on the Lord¡¯s bed.


    ¡°Lord Jue, aren¡¯t you excited? Handsome young man, aren¡¯t you happy? ¡±


    Tang Yuan was still excited when he saw a hint of gloominess on their faces.


    ¡°Tang Yuan! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±when Tang Yuan heard that, his body trembled and he shrunk his neck.


    Was it important that he did not sleep during the college entrance examination Why did he have to do that.


    ¡°continue sleeping. ¡± Feng Yulin patted her head and reached out to caress her lower abdomen. ¡°Will it still hurt? ¡±


    ¡°A little. ¡± Ling Jue rubbed his chest and continued sleeping.


    Tang Yuan:¡±...¡±


    ¡°that... ¡± before he could finish his sentence, a ck shadow shed past and he was carried out of the room.


    ¡°Tang Wan, you big scoundrel! ! ¡± Tang Yuan was so angry that he was trembling. ¡°every time handsome boyes, he makes my Lord Jue unable to get out of bed! ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue is on his period. Wait for her to rest for a while. ¡± Tang Wan snatched his phone over. The back of the phone was actually a w. It was his w.


    Both of them were exactly the same. He easily unlocked Tang Yuan¡¯s phone.


    ¡°first ce, Ling Jue, second ce, Lu Yilie, third ce... It¡¯s actually Le Mengmeng, fourth ce, Mu Chen... Ouyang ye... Ai Zhiqi... Xiao Yezi... ¡±


    Tang Wan frowned. ¡°Le Mengmeng has one point more than Mu Chen. She¡¯s really working hard. ¡±


    It held its head. This was the first time she was so close to Lu Yilie, but she could no longer see him.


    Tang yuan approached it and looked at the rankings. ¡°She¡¯s quite pitiful too, but pitiful people must have something hateful about them! If she doesn¡¯t die, I don¡¯t know how to bully Lord Jue and Little Lu... Ouch, why are you pinching my face? ¡±


    Tang Wan¡¯s expression was very calm as he plucked its fur. ¡°You actually understand this logic now. ¡±


    ¡°IT HURTS! ¡± Tang Yuan pped its hand and rolled his eyes. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it hurt when I pull your fur? ! ¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The corner of Tang Yuan¡¯s mouth twitched as he pulled out his phone from its hand. ¡°You¡¯re not human. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not human in the first ce. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t handsome brother buy you a phone? Look! This is my phone! Did my handsome brother buy it for me? ! ¡± Tang Yuan looked at it happily.


    Tang Wan said disdainfully, ¡°I have one too. ¡±


    ¡°where is it? Where is it? Let me see it. ¡± It held the phone and nced at its whole body. It couldn¡¯t see anything except a few hairs.


    ¡°It¡¯s at home. It¡¯s exactly the same as yours. ¡±


    ¡°Why do you have the same model? ¡± Tang Yuan pouted. ¡°I prefer the unique one. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my master. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my Lord Jue¡¯s boyfriend! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Lord Jue¡¯s, not yours. ¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s Lord Jue¡¯s, then it¡¯s mine. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Tang Wan looked at it with disgust and leaned on the pillow in a daze.


    Tang Yuan scrolled through the messages for a while and turned to look at Tang Wan. ¡°Wan Wan, do you have a Weibo ount? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll register one for you. ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°Why not? This is Lord Tang Yuan¡¯s love for you. You must ept it! ! ¡±


    It immediately canceled its ount and registered one for Tang Wan. ¡°Tang Wan is Tang Yuan¡¯s sidekick. That¡¯s right, that¡¯s the name. ¡±

 Chapter 1221

    <h4>Chapter 1221: Chapter 1223: ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for ten years. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Hahahaha, Lu Yilie, you actually said that this little fat girl is your wife. You really don¡¯t know shame! ¡±


    ¡°This little fat girl is really ugly! She¡¯s a perfect match for you, Lu Yilie! ¡±


    The few brats beside him startedughing loudly. Lu Yilie stood up and rubbed his hands together. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if you bully me, I¡¯ll beat you up. Besides, my wife is a little fat girl. I¡¯ll kick your balls off! ¡±


    As he spoke, he flew up and pressed the few brats to the ground to beat them up.


    Meanwhile, the little girl behind him looked at him with a face full of admiration.


    Seeing Little Lu Yilie¡¯s arrogant manner, Lu Yilie, who was standing beside him, wanted nothing more than to p himself.


    When he was young, he had helped many people, so he had forgotten about this. At that time, he had only said this to that little girl in order to make his little master Lu¡¯s name even more resounding.


    Who knew that she was actually Le Mengmeng! !


    She was really very cute when she grew up. He still remembered how she had cried in his arms during the military training. However, at that time, he had only thought about how to make Lord Jue gay and stay with his uncle. He had never thought about the person in his arms... ...


    He had once given her hope, but because he had forgotten, he had made her do so many wrong things.


    He sighed and looked at himself when he was young. At that time, he had really never thought that there would be such consequences.


    Looking at the hope in the little girl¡¯s eyes, he felt a little heartache... ... Le Mengmeng, he still owed her ...


    He had forgotten his previous promise. The joke of his childhood had made a girl persist for ten years.


    ¡°Le Mengmeng... I¡¯m sorry. ¡±


    Lu Yilie seemed to see her lose weight crazily for him, making him be beautiful and study harder.


    Her small photo album was filled with his photos.


    He said that he liked cute girls, so she made him cute; he said that he liked girls who could y the piano, so she spent her spare time crazily learning the piano; he said that he liked girls with long hair, and she had long hair that reached her waist... ...


    ¡°That¡¯s great, Lu Yilie, I got into Molk! And I¡¯m in the top five, the only girl, am I excellent? I can finally get closer to you! ¡±


    ¡°Lu Yilie, can I ask you a questionter? ¡±


    ¡°Lu Yilie, you are great! Our ss can win, you are more important than Ling Jue! ¡±


    ¡°Lu Yilie, Ling Jue bullied you, I will help you! ¡±


    ¡°Lu Yilie, may I call you Yilie? ¡±


    ¡°Lu Yilie, I really like it, I really like it... ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ...


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? ¡± Feng Yulin looked at the kid lying on the bed. He had already gotten the antidote, but he didn¡¯t get up. He frowned. ¡°Side Effects? ¡±


    ¡°No, he¡¯s looking at the memories Le Mengmeng gave him. ¡± Ling Jue sighed. ¡°When will this kid grow up? ¡±


    Feng Yulin curled his lips and hugged her in his arms. ¡°He will grow up. The Feng family still depends on him. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. ¡± Ling Jue shook his head. It was hard for him to change his personality. This lesson alone couldn¡¯t let him grow up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let him continue sleeping. It¡¯s time for us to go home and sleep. ¡± Feng Yulin held Ling Jue¡¯s hand tightly and looked at Lu yilie indifferently. His eyes moved slightly. This kid... ...


    Ling Jue nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Maybe he will only wake up tomorrow. Let him continue sleeping. ¡±


    The two of them held hands and left. Lu Yilie, who was lying on the bed with only a thinyer of clothes, did not even cover himself with the nket.


    After a long time.


    A tear fell from the corner of his eye, fell onto the bed, and disappeared... ...

 Chapter 1222

    <h4>Chapter 1222: Chapter 1224: Tang Wan is Tang Yuan¡¯s sidekick</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When the college entrance examination results came out, Ling Jue did not go to see, because she knew that someone would certainly tell her.


    EMMM... ...


    No, not a person.


    Yes


    ¡°My Lord! You¡¯VE BEEN ADMITTED TO MERCK! ¡±


    ¡°My Lord, first in the state! ¡±


    ¡°My Lord! We are not at the bottom this time. ¡±


    Bugs.


    She is sleeping, Tang Yuan excitedly ran in, directly ignored the handsome lying next to the young man, jumped on the Lord¡¯s bed.


    ¡°Lord Jue, aren¡¯t you excited? Handsome young man, aren¡¯t you happy? ¡±


    Tang Yuan was still excited when he saw a hint of gloominess on their faces.


    ¡°Tang Yuan! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±when Tang Yuan heard that, his body trembled and he shrunk his neck.


    Was it important that he did not sleep during the college entrance examination Why did he have to do that.


    ¡°continue sleeping. ¡± Feng Yulin patted her head and reached out to caress her lower abdomen. ¡°Will it still hurt? ¡±


    ¡°A little. ¡± Ling Jue rubbed his chest and continued sleeping.


    Tang Yuan:¡±...¡±


    ¡°that... ¡± before he could finish his sentence, a ck shadow shed past and he was carried out of the room.


    ¡°Tang Wan, you big scoundrel! ! ¡± Tang Yuan was so angry that he was trembling. ¡°every time handsome boyes, he makes my Lord Jue unable to get out of bed! ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue is on his period. Wait for her to rest for a while. ¡± Tang Wan snatched his phone over. The back of the phone was actually a w. It was his w.


    Both of them were exactly the same. He easily unlocked Tang Yuan¡¯s phone.


    ¡°first ce, Ling Jue, second ce, Lu Yilie, third ce... It¡¯s actually Le Mengmeng, fourth ce, Mu Chen... Ouyang ye... Ai Zhiqi... Xiao Yezi... ¡±


    Tang Wan frowned. ¡°Le Mengmeng has one point more than Mu Chen. She¡¯s really working hard. ¡±


    It held its head. This was the first time she was so close to Lu Yilie, but she could no longer see him.


    Tang yuan approached it and looked at the rankings. ¡°She¡¯s quite pitiful too, but pitiful people must have something hateful about them! If she doesn¡¯t die, I don¡¯t know how to bully Lord Jue and Little Lu... Ouch, why are you pinching my face? ¡±


    Tang Wan¡¯s expression was very calm as he plucked its fur. ¡°You actually understand this logic now. ¡±


    ¡°IT HURTS! ¡± Tang Yuan pped its hand and rolled his eyes. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it hurt when I pull your fur? ! ¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The corner of Tang Yuan¡¯s mouth twitched as he pulled out his phone from its hand. ¡°You¡¯re not human. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not human in the first ce. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t handsome brother buy you a phone? Look! This is my phone! Did my handsome brother buy it for me? ! ¡± Tang Yuan looked at it happily.


    Tang Wan said disdainfully, ¡°I have one too. ¡±


    ¡°where is it? Where is it? Let me see it. ¡± It held the phone and nced at its whole body. It couldn¡¯t see anything except a few hairs.


    ¡°It¡¯s at home. It¡¯s exactly the same as yours. ¡±


    ¡°Why do you have the same model? ¡± Tang Yuan pouted. ¡°I prefer the unique one. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my master. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my Lord Jue¡¯s boyfriend! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Lord Jue¡¯s, not yours. ¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s Lord Jue¡¯s, then it¡¯s mine. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Tang Wan looked at it with disgust and leaned on the pillow in a daze.


    Tang Yuan scrolled through the messages for a while and turned to look at Tang Wan. ¡°Wan Wan, do you have a Weibo ount? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll register one for you. ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°Why not? This is Lord Tang Yuan¡¯s love for you. You must ept it! ! ¡±


    It immediately canceled its ount and registered one for Tang Wan. ¡°Tang Wan is Tang Yuan¡¯s sidekick. That¡¯s right, that¡¯s the name. ¡±

 Chapter 1223

    <h4>Chapter 1223: Chapter 1225: Tang Yuan felt very annoyed</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Tang Yuan, you¡¯re so boring. ¡± Tang Wan couldn¡¯t be bothered with it. He yawned and was so confused that he wanted to sleep.


    Tang Yuan poked his butt. ¡°Tang Wan. ¡±


    ¡°Huh? ¡± Tang Wan nced at himzily.


    ¡°Tang Wan. ¡±


    ¡°Huh? ¡±


    Tang Wan chuckled. ¡°change my color for me. I¡¯ll take a photo of you for your profile picture. ¡±


    ¡°How do you walk the egg? How do you walk? Thank you. ¡± Tang Wan¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at Tang Wan coldly.


    ¡°How about green? ¡± Tang Yuan poked Tang Wan. ¡°Yellow is fine too. It¡¯s so bright. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to get angry. ¡± Tang Wan red at Tang Yuan angrily as a hint of gloominess appeared in his eyes.


    Tang yuan poked Tang Wan¡¯s chest with his little paws. ¡°Then it¡¯s fine if it turns red. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Wan turned around and pinched Tang Wan¡¯s face. ¡°Say that again! ¡±


    Tang Wan shouted softly, ¡°handsome boy! Tang Wan wants to bully me! ¡±


    ¡°Shut up! ¡± Tang Wan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°How bored are you? ! ¡±


    Tang Yuan patted its hand. ¡°I¡¯m only teasing you because I¡¯m bored. If I wasn¡¯t bored, Lord Tang Yuan wouldn¡¯t even bother with you. ¡±


    Tang Yuan put down his phone and crossed his legs as he looked at the ceiling in boredom. ¡°When will my Lord Jue and handsome brothere out? ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s really boring. ¡±


    ¡°Tang Wan, can you speak? ¡±


    Tang Yuan rolled a few times and rolled to its side. He poked its head. ¡°What are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°cultivating. ¡±


    ¡°cultivating? ¡± Tang Yuan stood up with a serious expression. ¡°I¡¯m at a bottleneck. I don¡¯t know what to do. ¡±


    Tang Wan stretched out its hand.


    ¡°What? ¡±


    ¡°CLAWS! ¡±


    ¡°Oh... ¡± Tang Yuan stretched out its ws and stared at it with its big blue eyes. What was it trying to do?


    Tang Wan closed its eyes and looked at its body. After a while, it opened its eyes. ¡°Your bottleneck is very serious. I¡¯ve never found this problem in my body. ¡±


    ¡°Ah? ¡± Tang Yuan stretched out its ws. ¡°Is it because I¡¯m a female? ¡±


    It suddenly thought of something and quickly observed its body. It did not have a small chest


    In other words, this bottleneck was definitely not a chest problem.


    Then what was it?


    Menstrual period?


    Do Insects also have menstrual periods?


    Tang Yuan looked up at it expectantly, ¡°Tang Wan, have you seen other female monarch Gu? ¡±


    ¡°I have. ¡± Tang Wan nodded, ¡°in the past, there were many female monarch Gu in Miaojiang. ¡±


    ¡°Did they have simr problems? ! ¡±


    ¡°I have seen them, but I haven¡¯t talked to them, so I don¡¯t know. ¡±


    ¡°... Then, what¡¯s the use?¡±


    Tang Yuan was discouraged and a little helpless. ¡°I think I¡¯m getting more and more anxious. Why is that? ¡±


    ¡°maybe that¡¯s why you¡¯ve encountered a bottleneck, ¡± Tang Wan analyzed. ¡°Why are you anxious? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I seem a little annoyed, especially when I see you. I¡¯m even more annoyed. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Tang Wan moved away from it.


    ¡°I¡¯m even more annoyed when you¡¯re so far away from me. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±what do you want me to do?


    Tang Wan approached it, hugged its legs, and sighed softly, ¡°Tang Wan, you¡¯ve lived for so many years, don¡¯t you know how to solve this situation? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know. ¡± Tang Wan frowned, ¡°maybe you can ask Ling Jue, they¡¯re both females, she should know about your problem too. ¡±


    ¡°But Lord Jue isn¡¯t a bug, how would she know about Lord Tang Wan¡¯s worries? Speaking of which, Tang Wan, you scoundrel, will our imperial Gu have an estrus period? ¡±

 Chapter 1224

    <h4>Chapter 1224: Chapter 1226: Even if all the male monarch Gu in the world die, I still don¡¯t like you</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°In... in heat? ! ¡± Tang Wan quickly ran far away, and a hint of shock appeared on his indifferent little face, ¡°you¡¯re in heat? ! ¡±


    Tang Wan looked at his expression and was displeased, ¡°what expression is that? Even if you¡¯re the only male monarch Gu left in the world, I won¡¯t do anything to you. ¡±


    ¡°I. . . I didn¡¯t mean that... ¡± Tang Wan felt that the more it exined, the worse it got ...


    It moved closer to Tang Yuan and sniffed its body, ¡°you are not in estrus, you only have the stench of not bathing... ¡±


    Tang Yuan turned around and looked at it coldly, ¡°say that again? Who are you calling stinky? ! ¡±


    Tang Wan gulped, ¡°I said... I¡¯m not talking about you, I¡¯m talking about myself. ¡±


    Tang Yuan moved closer to it step by step, its eyes were a little dark, its light blue eyes were filled with anger, ¡°you just said that I, Tang Yuan, am stinky! ¡±


    Tang Wan saw that it was really angry and moved back step by step. He immediately admitted defeat. ¡°maybe you were too close to me and I infected you? ¡±


    This little female was so angry that she could bite off its ears. Tang Wan did not want to be a sugar ball without ears.


    ¡°HUMPH! ¡± Tang Yuan red at it with his teeth bared. He Sat on the SOFA and was unhappy.


    Tang Wan hesitated for a moment and walked closer to it. ¡°I have admitted my mistake. Why are you still unhappy? ¡±


    ¡°stay away from me! I will bite you to death when I am in Estrus! ¡± Tang Yuan red at it fiercely.


    Tang Wan chuckled. ¡°Your Estrus hasn¡¯t arrived yet. At the very least, you¡¯ll only have it when Lord Jue and my master are in Estrus. ¡±


    Tang Yuan¡¯s brows twitched. ¡°Are we the same as master? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, because your body and master are originally one, so there¡¯s a pattern. ¡±


    ¡°then you¡¯re the same too? ¡± Tang Yuan raised his brows and looked at it. ¡°What¡¯s the difference between males? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±could he not answer this question?


    The corner of his mouth twitched. He shifted his position and refused to answer.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Could it be that there¡¯s something wrong with your body? After all, you woke up sote, and you¡¯re still such a small ball... ¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you also a small ball? ¡± Tang Wan was very unhappy. It had originally nned to transform into a little dragon, but who knew that after hearing Lord Jue Mention Tang Wan, it would be like this.


    Its domineering body had turned into a ball... ... Who was it going to cry to ?


    ¡°I¡¯m Tang Yuan, I¡¯m proud, I¡¯m so cute. ¡± Tang Yuan was ted.


    Tang Wan shook its head, not bothering with this stupid question.


    ¡°speaking of which, Tuan Zi, do you think there are still monarch Gu in this world? ¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes moved.


    ¡°The world is so big, there are all sorts of strange things, who knows. ¡±


    ¡°Wow, then I will go find a handsome monarch Gu to give birth. ¡±


    Tang Wan¡¯s expression turned cold, he turned to look at it, seeing that it was extremely excited, he was unhappy, ¡°a handsome monarch Gu will not take a fancy to you. ¡±


    ¡°It is fine as long as I take a fancy to it, if it does not agree, Lord Tang Yuan will tie it up and bring it home, no monarch Gu can beat me anyway. ¡±


    ¡°TSK. ¡±


    Tang yuan struck him with lightning, ¡°what are you cutting? You can¡¯t beat me, alright? I¡¯m the most powerful monarch Gu in the world! ¡±


    Tang Wan really couldn¡¯t dodge his lightning, he could only be struck once, smokeing out of his head.


    ¡°I won¡¯t argue with females, my master taught me to respect the old and love the young, you are young in my eyes... OUCH! ¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, another lightning strike struck his head, and he tragically went bald.

 Chapter 1225

    <h4>Chapter 1225: Chapter 1227: As expected of Lord Tang Yuan¡¯s master!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Wan blew at his paws, his face full of pride. ¡°Yes, Bald Tang Wan. I can now call you uncle Tang Wan. I am also the child that you speak of. ¡±


    Tang Wan touched the top of his head. It was really a little cold. He said faintly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so skilled in using this ability. ¡±


    He really did not expect Tang Yuan to actually work very hard too.


    ¡°Of course. Lord Tang Yuan¡¯s ability is Lord Jue¡¯s ability. When the timees, I can help Lord Jue clean up the mess. If I had this ability in the past, I would definitely make Ling Xiao and the others kneel on the ground and apologize to Lord Jue. ¡±


    Lord Tang Yuan was quite proud. His lightning power was much more powerful than Qi Bei¡¯s.


    Tang Wan¡¯s eyes had some deep meaning. He moved his lips but did not say anything.


    ¡°Eh, Lord Jue has woken up. I¡¯m going to tell her that she got first ce in the entire province. ¡±


    Tang Wan quickly pulled it back. ¡°You can¡¯t go in now. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±could it say that its master was putting on pants?


    ¡°when theye out, we¡¯ll go out for dinner together. If you go in now, you might disturb Sir Jue while he¡¯s changing his clothes. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Yuan nodded in confusion. was there a problem with Sir Jue being disturbed by it while he was changing his clothes?


    It propped its head up and waited, but its mind was thinking about the estrus period.


    It hoped that Sir jue would be able to have sex with the handsome young man after it met the handsome imperial Voodoo... ...


    If that was the case, he would not be so troubled.


    Tang Wan was such a bad egg, he did not like him that much, HMPH He decided to look for the extremely handsome monarch Gu and abandon it!


    Tang Wan was the most annoying and annoying one!


    Thinking about it, his mood turned gloomy, but where was the handsome monarch Gu?


    When would he be able to meet the third monarch Gu in this world.


    Tang Wan did not know what Tang Wan was thinking. He touched the bald spot on his head and looked deep in thought.


    ¡°where are we going to eat? ¡±


    ¡°The weather is nice today. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have to go to work? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    As they listened to the conversation between Lord Jue and the handsome young man, the two of them walked out.


    Tang yuan quickly jumped over and intimately rubbed against Lord Jue¡¯s face. ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re really amazing. ¡± After it said that, it added, ¡°as expected of my Lord Tang Yuan¡¯s master. ¡±


    Ling Jue patted its head and smiled lovingly. ¡°Lord Tang Yuan, what do you want to eat today? ¡±


    Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Pork trotters crab dumpling! ¡±


    Tang Wan squatted on its master¡¯s shoulder and did not speak. It used to hide in its master¡¯s clothes. Ever since it saw the way Tang Wan and its master got along, it also squatted on its master¡¯s shoulder. It felt so intimate.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Ling Jue smiled and took the car keys. ¡°crazy master, go to work. Let¡¯s go eat something delicious. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you. ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a meeting? ¡± That was why they got up.


    He said indifferently, ¡°it¡¯s postponed to two hourster. ¡±


    ¡°Alright. ¡± Ling jue raised his eyebrows and walked in front. Feng Yulin changed his shoes and followed him out.


    ¡°Lord Jue, you got a good score. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, you have to keep a low profile. I heard that the Central za has been contracted by Molk. The photos of you and the top three will be circted for the next few days. ¡±


    ¡°The top three... Le Mengmeng, right? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡±


    ¡°It might be Mu Chen. ¡± She chuckled. This time, they hadpletely angered the Le Anhun family. The next few days would not be too boring.


    ¡°Lord Jue, is that n very terrifying? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not terrifying. It¡¯s just that it would asionally send an evil spirit to y with you. ¡±

 Chapter 1226

    <h4>Chapter 1226: Chapter 1228: ¡°My girlfriend is very outstanding. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue purposely scared it: ¡°for example, when Lord Tang Yuan was bathing, a female ghost with long hair came out from behind him and... with a roar! She ate you! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Tang Yuan¡¯s expression was calm. Looking at Lord Jue¡¯s exaggerated expression, its heart did not waver at all. It even felt that Lord Jue¡¯s distorted expression was very interesting.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t scare little Tang Yuan? ¡± Ling jue raised his eyebrows. It did not even waver at all, it was not like him.


    ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯m no longer a child. ¡± Tang Yuan pouted, ¡°in a few days, when you turn eighteen, I will also be an adult Gu. ¡±


    ¡°Chi¡±


    Tang Yuan seemed to hear a certain ball¡¯s disdainful voice, then a bolt of lightning struck its head, and the bald spot turned charred ck.


    Tang Wan:¡±...¡±wasn¡¯t it telling the truth The monarch Gu didn¡¯t calcte the age of adulthood ording to the length of the year, true adulthood was only counted when it grew wings, so why did it hit it again?


    Feng Yulin:¡±...¡±it seemed like his dog egg had always been bullied. Oh, now it was called Tang Wan.


    Ling Jue snickered, but his face was still calm.


    ¡°Lord Jue, Tang Wan bullied me. ¡± Tang Yuan looked aggrieved.


    ¡°I only saw you bullying it. Where¡¯s the hair on its head? ¡±


    ¡°That was because it said me first, so I pounced on it. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that Lord Tang Yuan has always been fond of peace, how could he casually bully a bug? ¡±


    ¡°Mm, then tell me, Lord Tang Yuan, how did it bully you? ¡± Ling Jue and Feng Yulin walked to the garage. He drove while she sat in the passenger seat and talked to Tang Yuan.


    ¡°It said I didn¡¯t take a shower. It stinks. ¡±


    ¡°Then tell me, when did you take a shower? ¡±


    ¡°I took a shower with youst night. ¡±


    ¡°Huh? ¡± Ling Jue remembered that she had locked Tang Yuan outside the door at that time. Why did it take a shower with her?


    Seeing the smile on Lord Jue¡¯s face getting wider and wider, Tang Yuan trembled a little. ¡°Ahem, Lord Jue, it said that I only went in after you took a shower... ¡±


    ¡°Oh... ¡± Ling Jue was almost certain that Tang Yuan had peeked at her taking a shower again and even jumped into her bathtub when she wasn¡¯t paying attention!


    This ball seemed to be taking a hot bath.


    Tang Yuan¡¯s big eyes rolled around and a bolt of lightning struck Tang Wan¡¯s head. It was all because of this scoundrel that it had been exposed!


    Tang Wan touched the top of its head.¡±...¡±what did it have to do with it?


    The bug squatted on its shoulder and the lightning came down from the sky.


    ...


    When she passed by the central square, Ling Jue realized how serious the matter was.


    She saw that the huge screen in the square was rolling her photo and there were many resumes below it.


    [ name: Ling Jue, gender: Currently female, age: 18. ]. From the first day he entered Molk, he had disyed his astonishing talent. He had won first ce in all of the freshmen tests with his ssmates from ss A 1. In the following months, he was the first in the entire grade. From the second year to the third year of high school, he had left school to participate in secret training. After returning from the college entrance examination, he had be the top scorer in the entire state¡¯s college entrance examination. Currently, he was the chairman of Jue Shi and the founder of Mi... ... ... ]


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. This was simply insane.


    Using her to advertise?


    This was simply pushing her to the CUSP OF THE STORM!


    Feng Yulin patted her head. ¡°I agree with what he did. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? ¡±


    ¡°This way, we can get our marriage certificate. Moreover, the Feng family won¡¯t have any objections. Although I don¡¯t care about their opinions, it will be very annoying if they disturb you. Moreover, with your current ability, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of who willy a hand on you. I still have my back. ¡±


    ¡°I see. ¡±


    ¡°I want to tell them how outstanding my girlfriend is. ¡±

 Chapter 1227

    <h4>Chapter 1227: Chapter 1229: Because he felt ashamed</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth curled up. This excuse was really not bad.


    ¡°where¡¯s Lu Yilie¡¯s introduction? ¡± Ling Jue raised his eyes and looked over. The next person was Lu Yilie.


    [ name: Lu Yilie, gender: Male, age: 18, second ce in the entire province in this college entrance examination. ]


    Ling Jue waited for the next page, and then Mu Chen was next.


    She was a little puzzled. ¡°That¡¯s it? Where¡¯s his hidden identity? ¡±


    Wasn¡¯t Lu Yilie also the chairman Why didn¡¯t he say that?


    Feng Yulin chuckled. ¡°because his father said thatpared to you, it¡¯s too embarrassing. He can¡¯t afford to lose face. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Then what about Mu Chen¡¯s? ¡± Ling Jue looked at Mu Chen¡¯s introduction.


    [ name: Mu Chen, gender: Male, age: 18. Mi has signed a contract with a live streamer. She has once set the record of having the most rice grains in a single day, earning more than 100 million annually. Captain of the champion team of the 28th League of Legends KPL Finals... ]


    Ling Jue could not help butugh. ¡°So, this is the reason why Lu Yilie only introduced her by name? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±there was no doubt about her biological father.


    Ling Jue looked up. The longest was her introduction. It was really... ... Very annoying ...


    ¡°I really should wear a mask and go out. ¡± Ling Jue frowned. ¡°How long is this screening going to be? ¡±


    ¡°One week. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±what else could she say!


    ...


    The two of them went to the restaurant and went straight to the private room. They would definitely be very busy in the hall.


    ¡°Are you very troubled? ¡± Feng Yulin looked at her and rubbed his forehead, finding it a little funny.


    ¡°Not really, this is a little exaggerated. ¡± She was a little helpless. ¡°Does molk still need to advertise? ¡±


    ¡°maybe. ¡± He didn¡¯t understand either, but the middle school examination was also during this period of time. If there was such a gimmick, many people would enter Molk.


    Ling Jue ordered the dishes and told himself to ignore those things. Anyway, things were already like this.


    Speaking of which, Mi hadn¡¯t been there for a long time. He didn¡¯t know how she was doing.


    While the two of them were chatting, the waiter also served the dishes. Tang Yuan happily chewed on the pig trotters while Ling Jue ate the vegetables.


    ¡°By the way, has my second brother been very busy recently? ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s abroad. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡±


    Ling Jue felt isted from the world. It had been a long time since he had seen his second brother. He felt that Feng Yulin knew where they were even better than she did.


    ¡°where¡¯s my brother? ¡±


    ¡°I heard that he¡¯s investigating some case. ¡± Feng Yulin could not understand why he was so curious about those things.


    ¡°My brother and the others are really... ¡± Ling Jue shook his head, feeling a little helpless.


    They could not stay idle. They were all so busy.


    Ding Ding Ding


    Feng Yulin heard his phone ring and frowned. He picked up the call. ¡°What is it? ¡±


    ¡°okay, got it. ¡± He hung up the phone and continued to eat leisurely.


    ¡°If you have something to do, you can go back first. ¡± Ling Jue saw him like this. He was quite busy just now and even apanied her to eat. Now that they had such a rtionship, there was no need to be so polite.


    ¡°Su Qing asked me to receive the royal family of Country F. They used to be on bad terms with an Ren. Su Qing¡¯s goal is to make me a contact person. ¡±


    ¡°Do you want to be the president? ¡± Ling Jue heard this and put down his chopsticks and looked at him curiously.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he wanted to find her back then, he wouldn¡¯t have given up the position of president.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to. ¡± He picked up some vegetables for her. ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome. I don¡¯t have time to apany you to eat. ¡±


    He was already very annoyed to be the CEO of H. He wanted to resign every day so that he could sleep with her, eat with her, and do all the things that he hadn¡¯t done before.


    Ling Jue held back herughter. She felt that this crazy GRANDPA was serious and a little silly.

 Chapter 1228

    <h4>Chapter 1228: Chapter 1230: ¡°Uncle Crazy still has the ability. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The two of them finished eating an hourter. Feng Yulin asked Qi ye to pick him up and leave, while Ling Jue drove back by himself.


    She nned to go buy some things. Because of her period, she did not really want to walk. She just wanted to liezily under the nket and be a rice worm.


    ¡°Lord Jue, I just heard from Tang Wan that the emperor Gu also has its estrus period. ¡±


    Tang Yuan¡¯s big eyes looked at her. Lord Jue, do you understand what I mean?


    Ling Jue looked at it mockingly. ¡°Hmm? Then what? You want to have dumplings with Tang Wan? ¡±


    ¡°No! ¡± Tang Yuan red at her. ¡°You don¡¯t understand what I mean! ¡±


    ¡°HMM? ¡± Ling Jue walked into a men¡¯s clothing store and picked out some clothes.


    Tang Yuan was a little anxious. ¡°Lord Jue, Tang Yuan means, can you not do that thing with the handsome young man so quickly? ¡±


    ¡°What is that thing? ¡± A hint of a smile shed across Ling Jue¡¯s eyes. What was wrong with Tang Yuan?


    Hahaha, looking at it like this, she really wanted to tease it.


    ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s the kind of thing that we gu worms do when we¡¯re in heat. ¡± Tang Yuan rubbed his face and said shyly ...


    ¡°What do Gu worms do when they¡¯re in heat? ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re very bad. Why do you have to bully such a cute Lord Tang Yuan like this? ¡±


    Tang yuan rolled around on her shoulder, unhappy, unhappy, unhappy!


    ¡°Alright, I promise you. Feng Yulin and I don¡¯t have that kind of heart. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Ling Jue reached out and took a suit. This suit was quite good-looking and was suitable for men. However, she seemed to be a girl now.


    ¡°Lord Jue, do you want to suspect that there¡¯s something wrong with the handsome young man¡¯s body? Look, he¡¯s an adult man after all. Why doesn¡¯t he have any reaction? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s hand that was holding the suit paused. Something wrong with his body?


    Could it be that he had held it in for too long?


    In the past, when the two of them were kissing, he still had a reaction. Now, it seemed that there was no more movement. Cough, cough, cough.


    A slight blush shed across Ling Jue¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s alright. After all, you¡¯re the crazy master. You¡¯re still very capable. ¡±


    Tang Yuan held back herughter. Lord Jue¡¯s appearance was really cute.


    ¡°Lord Jue, as long as you don¡¯t have sex with the handsome guy, Hehehe, I won¡¯t have estrus. So, you must restrain yourself. ¡±


    ¡°Oh? During Estrus, you can look for Tang Wan. ¡±


    ¡°It said that it won¡¯t like me, and I don¡¯t like that big scoundrel either! ¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s face was red with anger.


    ¡°Oh, I see. ¡± Ling Jue nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    She could control herself, but she didn¡¯t know if the crazy master could control herself.


    ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re so nice. ¡± Tang Yuan chuckled.


    ¡°Lord Jue, this dress looks good. You can buy it for the handsome young man. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I think it looks good too. ¡±


    Ling Jue took a suitable size and handed it to the shopping guide next to him. Then, she continued shopping. After looking around, she went to pay for it.


    After shopping, she walked around again and bought a lot of Feng Yulin¡¯s things, but she didn¡¯t buy many of her own.


    With a bunch of things in her hands, she felt a little helpless.


    ¡°Lord Jue, what are you... ¡±


    ¡°I realized that I¡¯m more suitable to buy things for men. ¡±


    In the past, she would buy handsome men¡¯s clothes for herself. Now, she could only buy them for Feng Yulin.


    ¡°after all, you¡¯ve been a man for more than 20 years. It¡¯s normal for you to be like this, Lord Jue. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? ¡± Ling Jue raised an eyebrow and walked out with a bunch of things in her hands.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s normal. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡±


    She heaved a sigh of relief and carried the things out of the mall.


    To her surprise, she met someone

 Chapter 1229

    <h4>Chapter 1229: Chapter 1231: Sure Enough, a girl¡¯s appearance is even more beautiful</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Ling Jue. ¡± When the man saw her, he leaned against the car with a faint smile on his face. There was a sh of light in his eyes. ¡°Sure enough, a girl¡¯s appearance is even more beautiful. ¡±


    Ling Jue nced at him indifferently. ¡°You¡¯re still as charming and Suave as ever. ¡±


    This person was Mu Lianchun. At this moment, he was dressed in white. His tall figure was handsome and distant. Towards this person who had helped him once, Ling Jue did not give him too much of a cold face.


    The corners of Mu Lianchun¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. He looked at her carrying a few bags of things and walked over. ¡°Do you need help? ¡±


    ¡°No need. I can still carry them. ¡± Ling Jue wanted to walk past him and leave, but he stopped her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to thank me? ¡±


    ¡°thank you? ¡±


    ¡°I saved two of your men. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    When Ling Jue heard this, he inexplicably thought of what happened when he went missing. She seemed to have left Mu Xun and Si Chen, who were seriously injured, in the cemetery, and their abilities were locked by witchcraft. This should be what he was talking about.


    ¡°You should go find Mu Xun and Si Chen. You saved them. ¡± What did it have to do with her?


    Ling Jue wanted to go past him, but he kept stopping him. ¡°Do you hate me that much? No matter what, I¡¯ve helped you so many times. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked up. ¡°You should be considered a hero. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    When Mu Lianchun heard that, he suddenlyughed and made way for her. ¡°when are you going to treat me to a meal? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you money and you can eat it yourself. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Mu Lianchun waspletely sure that this was really Ling Jue, the kid from before Now she had be a big girl. Tsk Tsk.


    He sized her up. ¡°I wonder if Miss Ling Jue has a boyfriend. If she does, would you mind having one more? ¡±


    ¡°I mind very much. ¡±


    Before Ling Jue could say anything, she heard a familiar voice behind her. She turned her head to look. Feng Yulin?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to work? ¡± When she saw Feng Yulin, her eyes were filled with tenderness.


    Mu Lianchun saw it and reached out to push the tip of his nose. He realized that he was not wearing his ck-rimmed sses.


    He retracted his hand and put it back into his pocket. He looked at the two of them calmly.


    Feng Yulin took the things from Ling Jue¡¯s hands and looked at Mu Lianchun with a frown. ¡°CEO MU is very free. ¡±


    He curled his lips. ¡°indeed. The weather is pretty good. With a beautiful woman by your side, it¡¯s a blessing to be free. ¡±


    Feng Yulin sneered. ¡°The women who want to be with CEO MU can line up in Fengzhou. What¡¯s with this kind of snatching? ¡±


    ¡°everyone has the right to pursue beautiful things. What does CEO Feng think? ¡±


    ¡°This beautiful thing already has an owner. ¡±


    ¡°So what if it has an owner? If you like it, then just snatch it. ¡±


    ¡°It seems that Mu always finds it boring to live. ¡±


    ¡°How can that be? I haven¡¯t gotten anything beautiful yet. The process of pursuing it is also beautiful. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±the corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. Was this Mu Lianchun sick?


    She held Feng Yulin¡¯s hand and said, ¡°go back and take a nap. I bought you new pajamas. ¡±


    Feng Yulin nced at Mu Lianchun proudly and walked forward with Ling Jue. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Mu Lianchun did not stop him anymore. He habitually reached out to touch his sses. Then, his hand froze again. Seeing that the two of them were walking further and further away, he smiled faintly and walked into his car.


    ¡°You think it¡¯s very interesting, don¡¯t you? ¡± He looked at the ck cat lying on the seat and said softly.


    The ck cat called Lazily, ¡°meow... ¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s interesting too. ¡± Mu Lianchun looked at the road in front of him. The corner of his mouth curled into a meaningful smile. ¡°The taste must be very good. ¡±

 Chapter 1230

    <h4>Chapter 1230: Chapter 1232: His Secret 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Why are you back? ¡± Ling Jue put his arm around his shoulder and found it a little funny.


    The way this man quarreled with Mu Lianchun just now was really funny. Hahaha.


    ¡°I just came over to see someone trying to steal you. ¡± He held her hand tightly and looked a little unhappy. ¡°Mu Lianchun is getting more and more strange. ¡±


    ¡°Oh? ¡±


    ¡°I heard that he suddenly became very powerful. You should also know that he is a wizard, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°recently, all the members of the Mu family have died. Now, only Mu Xueling is left. ¡±


    Ling Jue was a little surprised when she heard that. ¡°How could this be? Mu Lianchun and the others are all dead? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, and Mu Aonan. All the people with the surname Mu are dead. ¡±


    ¡°Mu Lianchun did it? ¡± She used to think that Mu Lianchun wasn¡¯t a bad person, but now she was a little suspicious.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± Feng Yulin put his arm around her waist. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Those people aren¡¯t good people anyway. They bullied you in the past. It¡¯s good that they¡¯re dead now. ¡±


    Ling Jue shrugged. He was just a little surprised. What did it have to do with her.


    She leaned on his shoulder and snuggled up with him like an ordinary couple.


    Feng Yulin patted her head affectionately. ¡°Do you want to go to the movies tonight? ¡±


    ¡°Watch a movie? ¡± Ling jue raised his eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t we have a home theater at home? ¡±


    In the vi, there was a home theater.


    ¡°A movie theater is more interesting. ¡± Feng Yulin smiled and hugged her even tighter.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Ling Jue felt that it was fine. After all, she was not interested in watching a movie, but it seemed good to be with him.


    After getting into the car, Feng Yulin drove. She sat in the passenger seat and the car slowly drove forward.


    When they passed by a flower shop, Feng Yulin suddenly stopped. He got out of the car and Ling Jue looked up. What was he doing?


    After a moment, he took back a bouquet of roses. ¡°This is for you. ¡±


    Ling jue raised her eyebrows and took the flowers from him. She felt a sweet feeling in her heart. ¡°Why did you suddenly give me flowers? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you one every day from now on. ¡±


    ¡°Huh? ¡±


    ¡°What do you think about nting some blue enchantresses in our garden? ¡±


    ¡°Sure. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get Qi Bei to send them overter. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°Does Ou Shinan like them? ¡±


    ¡°Sure. ¡±


    ¡°hanging orchids? ¡±


    ¡°Sure. ¡±


    ¡°nt them all. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    The two of them chatted along the way and soon reached home. They booked a movie for the night and Qi Bei returned shortly after. He drove a small truck and pulled over a lot of tools to nt flowers, as well as a lot of seedlings.


    ¡°Master, do you need my help? ¡± Qi Bei looked at the grasnd. Actually, he thought that there could be an amusement park here. When Master Jue and Master Jue¡¯s children were born, they could y here.


    ¡°No need. You can go back. ¡± Feng Yulin drove the machine to dig the soil. He really looked like a gardener.


    Meanwhile, Lord Jue was squatting by the side, studying the flower seeds. Little Tang Yuan and little Tang Wan were sitting by the pond, ying.


    No matter how he looked at it, it did not seem reliable. Did he really not need his help?


    ¡°then... Lord, I¡¯ll go back first. ¡± Looking at Lord Jue¡¯s practiced appearance, if he did not know that it was Lord¡¯s first time using it, he suspected that Lord Jue had secretly wanted to be a gardener ...


    ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯ll go first. ¡±


    ¡°Eh? Qi Bei, take care. ¡± Ling Jue raised his eyes and waved at him.


    Qi Bei walked out of Lord Jue¡¯s House and nced at the vi behind him. What was Lord Jue Doing?


    Developing towards a good family man?


    Could it be that people who have a girlfriend will be so strange?


    Speaking of which, Lord Jue¡¯s birthday ising up. Doesn¡¯t this Lord have any ns?

 Chapter 1231

    <h4>Chapter 1231: Chapter 1233: His secret 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Just as he was about to drive away, he saw a little girl pulling two big boxes and rushing over.


    Without even thinking, he got out of the car and quickly ran over to help.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me? I¡¯ll go pick you up. ¡± He wanted to take the box from her but saw her take two steps back and look at him with a frown.


    Then, Qi Bei noticed a man running out from the corner.


    The man was very tall and was about the same size as Qi Bei. He was very handsome and had a bit of a fresh look to him. His voice was very gentle and pleasant to the ears. ¡°I said I¡¯ll take it. Why are you in such a hurry? ¡±


    The girl was Ling Xi. When she saw Qi Bei, her eyes shed with a hint of urgency. After a moment, she returned to normal and handed the thing in her hand to the man. ¡°thank you, senior. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. ¡± The man patted her head intimately and then took the thing in her hand. It was as if he had just seen Qi Bei. ¡°This is? ¡±


    Ling Xi said indifferently, ¡°a friend of mine. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, hello. My name is Xiao Yi. I¡¯m a friend of Xiao Xi. ¡±


    Qi Bei:¡±...¡±


    He looked at the pair of hands that were extended towards him and frowned. He did not extend his hand and looked at Ling Xi.


    ¡°senior, let¡¯s go in first. ¡± Ling Xi smiled at Qi Bei and turned around to walk into her house.


    Xiao Yi awkwardly retracted his hand, scratched his head andughed dryly. ¡°Then we¡¯ll go in first. ¡± He pulled the box and quickly followed behind her.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, your ce is not bad. It¡¯s really beautiful. ¡±


    ¡°My master bought it for me. ¡±


    ¡°You keep mentioning your master. When are you going to introduce him to me? ¡±


    ¡°In a while, my master should be at home. I¡¯ve really troubled you recently. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. When we go to ss in the future, we can still discuss problems together. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, senior. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Qi Bei listened to what was said and his face turned a little gloomy. Ling Xi had actually brought a man home!


    Wait a minute..


    Why was he angry?


    What right did he have to be angry?


    He was clearly the one who had given up on her back then... ...


    If this man was good to her, she would have someone to rely on in this ce. At least she wouldn¡¯t be so lonely.


    Thinking about this, Qi Bei¡¯s heart... ... became even more depressed ...


    He walked back step by step. When he passed by her front door, he found that the man was putting something on her. The two of them were very close.


    He felt a little sour in his heart. He quickly walked over and drove away.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, what do you think about putting it here? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. ¡± Ling Xi touched her chin. ¡°I think it¡¯s a little to the left. ¡±


    ¡°okay. How about this? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. That¡¯s it. ¡± Ling Xi nodded. ¡°thank you, senior. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s done. ¡± Xiao Yi pasted the painting properly. Looking at the design, he was a little impressed. ¡°I have to say, your painting is really good. ¡±


    Ling Xi smiled faintly. This was one of her works. Recently, she had been admitted to a school and studied fashion design. Then, she had entered the school and casually painted a work that had won an international award.


    She was going to school in a few days, so she came back to see her master.


    Fortunately, she did not need to study for too long. Before long, she would have a job and earn money to support herself. It was not bad.


    She thought of something and looked out the window. That person had already left.


    Her heart was a little sad. Qi Bei, he... ...


    Ling Xi smiled bitterly. Since he did not like her, then she also wanted to forget about him. In the future, they could just be ordinary friends.

 Chapter 1232

    <h4>Chapter 1232: Chapter 1234: His secret 3</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue sat in the hanging basket while Feng Yulin was nting flowers. At this moment, he had already nted arge patch of flowers. He did not want her to help, so he was busy doing his own work.


    Propping up her head, she was a little bored.


    ¡°Lord Jue, why did the handsome young man suddenly want to nt flowers? ¡± Tang Yuan swayed in the hanging basket, feeling somewhat inexplicable.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe he suddenly likes flowers? ¡± Ling jue raised his eyebrows.


    Tang Wan stood by the side and did not say anything. It kept looking at its busy master. It did not understand why Qi Bei did not stay to help, but had to nt the flowers himself.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Handsome young man must have a purpose for doing this. ¡±


    Tang Yuan felt that there must be a secret behind this. Although it did not know what handsome young man was nning, it must be very interesting.


    ¡°Tang Wan, do you know? ¡± Tang Wan hopped to Tang Wan¡¯s side and looked at it curiously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± Tang Wan also expressed that it did not understand because it had never seen its master like this. It had worked so hard to do all these things.


    Ling Jue held his head. The man was tall and handsome. He was wearing a light blue casual outfit. At this moment, he was holding a hoe and digging the ground. Sweat was dripping from his forehead. It looked like it was especially hard, but in fact, it was also very hard.


    She felt that it was a little funny. Feng Yulin actually knew how to nt flowers. He would definitely have blisters on his handster.


    Ling Jue suddenly called him, ¡°crazy master. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? ¡± Feng Yulin wiped his sweat and stopped what he was doing to look at her.


    ¡°Are you hungry? ¡±


    ¡°Are you going to cook for me? ¡±


    ¡°Sure. ¡±


    Ling Jue jumped out of the basket. ¡°I¡¯ll go and cook for you. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just joking... ¡± Feng Yulin blinked when he saw that she was really going. Was the little girl serious?


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking. ¡± Ling jue raised his eyebrows when he saw his reaction. ¡°You don¡¯t believe in my cooking skills? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡± Feng Yulin walked over and stood a meter away from her when he saw that he was covered in mud. ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to work too hard. Let me do it after I nt the flowers. ¡±


    ¡°No! ¡± Ling Jue patted him on the shoulder. ¡°I can¡¯t let you be busy by yourself. Leave the cooking to me! ¡±


    Then, she walked into the house in high spirits.


    Feng Yulin looked at the two little ones sitting in the hanging basket. ¡°Do you think we should stop them? ¡±


    ¡°I think Lord Jue will burn down the kitchen. ¡± Tang Yuan trembled and hugged Tang Wan¡¯s thigh. ¡°If we stop him, the consequences will be even worse. ¡±


    Tang Wan:¡±...¡±So why did he hug Tang Wan¡¯s thigh?


    ¡°that¡¯s it then. ¡± Feng Yulin looked in the direction of the living room and continued to do his own thing.


    ¡°handsome young man. ¡± Tang Yuan hopped to his side and asked mysteriously, ¡°why do you want to nt so many flowers? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty nice to have flowers. ¡± Feng Yulin put the flower seedlings into the pit and filled it with soil, repeating the cycle.


    ¡°But you¡¯ve never thought of nting flowers before. ¡± Tang Yuan chuckled. ¡°Are you nning something? ¡±


    ¡°What can I n? ¡± Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows.


    Tang yuan rolled around on his shoulder. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Your thoughts are even harder to guess than my Lord Jue¡¯s. Tang Wan doesn¡¯t even know about it, so Tang Yuan doesn¡¯t understand even more. ¡±


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes shed and the corners of his mouth curled into a faint smile. ¡°I just want to nt flowers. ¡±


    Tang Yuan pouted. The handsome young man was really strict. He didn¡¯t reveal anything. Sigh.


    Tang Yuan returned to the basket and sat down. He poked Tang Wan. ¡°Wan Wan. ¡±


    ¡°MM. ¡±


    ¡°Do you think the handsome young man has a secret? ¡±

 Chapter 1233

    <h4>Chapter 1233: Chapter 1235: Le Mengmeng can still be resurrected?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Wan stood up. ¡°master has many secrets. It¡¯s too tiring to explore them all. It¡¯s better to go and see the butterflies. ¡±


    As it spoke, it flew away. It was very dangerous to be alone with this little female. It was better to stay away from her.


    ¡°Tang Wan, I¡¯ll go with you! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ...


    ¡°You said you have a way? Can you really avenge my miss? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but I have to rely on the strength of others. Go and find Mu Lianchun. If he can help me, let alone Ling Jue, even the Feng family will have to bow down to him. ¡±


    In the dark room, a corpsey in a ck sarcophagus.


    If it was a corpse, it could talk. If it was not a corpse, it was wrapped in a white cloth and was as silent as a mummy.


    A man sat beside him. He looked to be in his sixties. His beard was white and his hair was gray. At this moment, he looked a little old.


    He sighed. ¡°Mu Lianchun might not help. ¡±


    ¡°He is a businessman. If there are benefits, he will not refuse. It depends on whether you want to avenge yourdy and whether you are willing to give up your wealth. ¡±


    The mummy¡¯s voice was very hoarse, like the sound of an old chainsaw. It sounded very ufortable.


    The old man sitting next to him was Le Mengmeng¡¯s GRANDPA Butler, the old man who had raised her.


    Ever since thedy passed away, he seemed to have aged ten years. He looked like he had lost his vitality and was like a walking corpse.


    He leaned on his crutch and rested his head on his hand. There was a pained expression on his face as he said, ¡°my whole life has been for miss. Now that she has left, what use do those things have for me? ¡±


    He spoke in great pain, and there was a hint of crystal in the corner of his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know why Miss Learned the soul control technique of the LE anhun n. If I could go back to the past, I would stop her even if I had to risk my life. ¡±


    When the master left, he told him that this kind of thing could never be taught to miss. Even if she wanted to learn it, he had to stop her.


    However, he was toote. The young mistress also knew that this was a forbidden technique, but she did it without hesitation. He was really helpless.


    He did not know all of this until the young mistress left.


    And now, the only person who could help him was this person, the ancestor of Le An hun family. He had always sealed himself in the stone coffin. He could speak, but he could not move.


    ¡°You go and find Mu Lianchun. Only he can help me and help you. ¡± The voice continued to ring.


    ¡°What can he do? ¡± The Butler was a little puzzled?


    ¡°He can help me to be reborn. ¡±


    ¡°reborn... ¡± the Butler could not believe it. How could he be reborn with only apletely rotten corpse?


    Was He kidding He thought he was acting in a TV series!


    ¡°You are ignorant. This world is just a ne. There are bigger and broader ces that are restricted by the space-time manager. If others can¡¯te, we can¡¯t go either¡±


    He paused and said, ¡°Mu Lianchun is the most powerful wizard on this continent. Only he can help me. ¡±


    ¡°Can the youngdy be revived? ¡± The Butler asked anxiously.


    ¡°Yes, as long as I¡¯m alive, I can use Le an soul spell to find her soul and resurrect her in another body. However, I have to be resurrected first. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go find Mu Lianchun now! ¡± The Butler was a little excited. He stood up and immediately left.


    The stone coffin slowly closed, and the mummy under the white cloth revealed a smile. What a gullible fool. How could a person who had lost his soul be resurrected.


    However, it was good to have someone to help. He just didn¡¯t know if Mu Lianchun was so gullible.

 Chapter 1234

    <h4>Chapter 1234: Chapter 1236: He pursued her</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Le Mengmeng, that little girl, was so gullible. She was really a silly child to let her cultivate forbidden arts.


    Her death could allow him to quickly revive. Now that all the descendants of the LE family had died, his energy was sufficient. As long as Mu Lianchun was willing to help, he could be reborn.


    The person who owed him something should return it now.


    ...


    When Mu Lianchun received Butler Le¡¯s invitation, he was staring at a video.


    That video was Ling Jue¡¯s first live broadcast. He stared at the kid in it and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile.


    No wonder he felt that she was so fragrant that night. It turned out to be a soft little thing.


    Stroking his chin, he looked at the person in the video and a look of determination shed across his eyes.


    Dong Dong Dong


    ¡°President, someone is looking for you. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    He closed hisputer and crossed his hands in front of his chest. He looked up at the person who walked in.


    ¡°So it¡¯s old LE. May I know what¡¯s the matter? ¡± He stood up and walked to the SOFA to sit down. ¡°Serve Tea. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± The special assistant immediately walked down.


    Butler le walked over and sized him up. Then, he entered a contract.


    ¡°business? ¡± Mu Lianchun¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°since when do you need toe personally to discuss business? ¡±


    If it had been anyone else, they would definitely have been blocked at the door. However, it was him who came, so the special assistant directly led him upstairs.


    Mu Lianchun rubbed the space between his eyebrows and looked at him thoughtfully.


    ¡°This time, I¡¯m here to discuss a big business with CEO MU. ¡± He looked very serious and somewhat like an old director.


    Mu Lianchun felt that this matter was definitely not simple.


    Dong Dong Dong


    The special assistant walked in, put down the tea, and walked out, closing the door with care.


    Mu Lianchun chuckled. ¡°WHAT BIG DEAL? ¡±


    Although the Yue family no longer cared about the affairs of the world, he knew that the Yue family¡¯s foundation was not inferior to the Feng family¡¯s.


    After all, they used to be a big family that was on par with the Feng family. However, in the end, when their family was broken up, they calmed down. However, this did not mean that they were down and out.


    Mu Lianchun knew what was going on, so he waited for his next words.


    He couldn¡¯t figure out what kind of business this person was talking to him about, so he quietly waited for his next words.


    ¡°Is President Mu a sorcerer? ¡± He took a sip of tea and stared at him with his sharp eyes.


    Mu Lianchun didn¡¯t think that he was here to ask him this question. He must know his ability, so he came to him for help.


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°President Mu, take a look at this. ¡± He was very satisfied with Mu Lianchun¡¯s honesty.


    Mu Lianchun reached out his hand to take the contract, crossed his legs and leisurely looked at it.


    When his eyes swept across the contract, he was a little surprised. The Mu family had given him everything


    It seemed like it was really a big deal. Hehe.


    Seeing Mu Lianchun¡¯s surprise, he chuckled. ¡°If President Mu agrees to my matter, I will give you everything of the Mu family with both hands. ¡±


    ¡°Oh? ¡± Mu Lianchun put down the contract. His face was a little mocking. ¡°If elder LE wants my life, I can¡¯t afford it. ¡±


    When Butler le heard this, he took a sip of tea. A glint shed in his eyes ¡°No, I don¡¯t dare to y any tricks in front of you with President Mu¡¯s ability. It¡¯s just that I really need President Mu¡¯s help with one thing. I hope that President Mu can use his ability to help. ¡±


    Mu Lianchun also had his own thoughts when he heard this. He tly rejected, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t help you with this. ¡±


    ¡°This is everything of the entire Le Family. I¡¯ll give it to you, including my life. ¡± There was determination in the music Butler¡¯s eyes, and there was also a ruthless glint in his eyes

 Chapter 1235

    <h4>Chapter 1235: Chapter 1237: He¡¯s pursuing her</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Mu Lianchun picked up the teacup, a strange feeling in his heart. ¡°Elder Le, can you tell me what you need my help with? ¡±


    ¡°resurrecting a person. ¡± Butler le did not hesitate and directly told him his purpose.


    Mu Lianchun would refuse because he did not know what it was. Telling him now also showed his sincerity.


    When Mu Lianchun heard his words, he chuckled. ¡°Elder Le Really thinks too highly of me. I¡¯m just a small wizard who knows a little bit. I¡¯m not as powerful as you think. Resurrecting a person is something that King Yama did. ¡±


    He held the Cup and felt the temperature of the teacup. A hint of indifference appeared on his cold face.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there an ability in witchcraft called [ soul formation ] ? ¡±


    When he heard him mention this forbidden spell, Mu Lianchun suppressed the thoughts in his heart and asked indifferently, ¡°oh? So elder LE also knows witchcraft? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Does President Mu want to be the president of the cloud country? ¡± Seeing that he was unmoved, he suddenly asked.


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°President Mu is willing to be so ordinary? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Then President Mu doesn¡¯t have anything to pursue? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±the image of a person appeared in Mu Lianchun¡¯s mind, pursuing... ...


    ¡°President Mu must be a man of character. Could it be that he¡¯s willing to give away what he wants? Why don¡¯t you cooperate with me and everything you get in the end belongs to President Mu. What do you think? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested. ¡± He could pursue whatever he wanted.


    As long as he used the forbidden technique, there would be no turning back. He did not want to disappear from this world.


    Not many people knew that he had this ability. Other than those old men, no one knew his secret.


    If anyone knew, they would either use him or want him dead. He did not like the former and thetter.


    ¡°President Mu, think about it carefully. If I help you with this, you will at most lose some energy. Then, you can get the entire Yun nation and everything you want. ¡±


    ¡°junior is not interested. Elder LE, you don¡¯t have to say anymore. ¡±


    ¡°President Mu, if you are interested, you can call me anytime. ¡±


    ¡°Take Care, elder LE. ¡±


    Mu Lianchun smiled faintly. He did not stand up to send him off. Instead, he held his cup and continued drinking tea.


    The Butler stood up and left, leaving behind the contract.


    Mu Lianchun did not remind him. He watched him leave and threw the contract into the trash can.


    Reviving people who should have died was not good for him.


    Moreover, he had recently found out about Ling Jue and Le Mengmeng. He would probably let him hurt Ling Jue.


    After all, he was the one who saved that little girl. How could others hurt her.


    Feng Yulin would die sooner orter, and that little girl would belong to him one day.


    Mu Lianchun downed the tea in his cup in one gulp and propped his head up to look at the sky outside.


    It was morefortable to be ordinary. If he was too busy, he wouldn¡¯t have time to think about anything else.


    ...


    Butler le returned to the sarcophagus and told everything to the mummy, but the monster only smiled.


    ¡°He¡¯ll change his mind. ¡±


    ¡°I think he¡¯s very determined. After all, he doesn¡¯tck money or power. ¡±


    ¡°But hecks what he wants to pursue. ¡±


    ¡°Oh? ¡±


    ¡°You can go down. After he looks for you, bring him to see me again. Don¡¯t disturb me for the time being. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. ¡±


    The housekeeper nodded and hobbled away.


    ... ... ...


    Feng Yulin looked at the many dishes on the table, a little surprised.


    Tang Yuan is also dumbstruck, even the face of Tang Wan are surprised.


    ¡°You this is what facial expression? ¡± Ling Jue female frowns.

 Chapter 1236

    <h4>Chapter 1236: Chapter 1238: Lord Jue is omnipotent!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Lord Jue, did you really cook this? ¡± Tang Yuan could not believe it. Lord Jue actually knew how to Cook!


    And it looked especially delicious


    Ling Jue nodded. ¡°Yes, I searched for the recipe on Weibo just now, and then I made it. I tried it, and it tasted pretty good. ¡±


    She scooped the rice for Feng Yulin. ¡°Let¡¯s see if it tastes good. ¡±


    Feng Yulin swallowed his saliva. His originally cold face was now somewhat inexplicable.


    He took the bowl from her and looked up at her. ¡°You¡¯re amazing. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked up proudly. ¡°Of course. I can do anything, Lord Jue. ¡±


    She sat down and ate as well. She ced the dishes on Tang Yuan¡¯s te as if she was taking care of a child.


    Tang yuan hesitated for a moment. It had always thought that Lord Jue only knew how to make instant noodles. It did not expect that he could also cook. It was not bad at all... ...


    It tasted it and then its eyes lit up. It looked at the c chicken wings in its hands. ¡°Lord Jue, not bad. ¡±


    ¡°Of course. ¡± Ling Jue chuckled and started eating. ¡°I only know Ling Xi¡¯s mood now. It turns out that cooking for others is such a pleasant thing. ¡±


    Feng Yulin saw that she was so happy and the corners of his mouth curled up into a loving smile. In fact, he liked it no matter what she did.


    Because she made it for him


    His eyes dimmed slightly. He looked at the time. He was going to watch a movie in a while.


    Birthday party... ...


    He would give her a surprise. She would know when the time came.


    With this thought in mind, he quickly ate the food and filled another bowl of rice.


    Ling Jue saw that he was eating so happily and was in a good mood.


    ¡°Master! ¡±


    At this moment, a voice came from the door. Ling Jue was a little surprised when he heard it. Surprised that this girl had returned?


    Feng Yulin nced at the door and continued eating.


    Ling Jue walked out and looked at Ling Xi who was standing at the door. There was also a tall man.


    Man Ling Jue opened the door and smiled at her. ¡°When did youe back? ¡±


    Ling Xi had brought a man back. He didn¡¯t know what Qi Bei would think.


    ¡°In the afternoon. ¡±


    ¡°afternoon? Oh...e and have lunch. ¡± Ling Jue chuckled and took the lead to walk into the House ...


    But in his heart, he thought that if it was in the afternoon, Qi Bei should have met him.


    Sigh, that guy was too loyal. He didn¡¯t know when he would wake up. Feng Yulin didn¡¯t object to them being together.


    Now that things were settled, he didn¡¯t need to help at all. It wasn¡¯t impossible for him to marry Ling Xi.


    ¡°Master, are you eating? ¡± Ling Xi quickly followed her. ¡°I was nning to cook for you. I¡¯ve learned the cuisine of the cloud sea continent. ¡±


    ¡°That amazing? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, master. This is my senior, Xiao Yi. ¡±


    ¡°Hello. ¡± Xiao Yi quickly extended his hand towards Ling Jue and smiled brightly.


    Ling Jue nodded and gently shook his hand before quickly extending it back.


    Xiao Yi looked at her with a smile. ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯m your fan. ¡±


    ¡°thank you. ¡± Ling Jue smiled faintly. ¡°Have you eaten? Let¡¯s eat together. ¡±


    ¡°No thanks, master. Senior and I still have some matters to attend to, so we n to go out for a meal. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡±


    ¡°Then, master, we¡¯ll be leaving first. I¡¯lle back to see you tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°Wait, senior? What did you study? ¡±


    ¡°I went to study fashion design. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡±


    Ling Jue had a rough idea of what was going on. Looking at her beautiful little face that was flushed red and smiling happily, she felt a little relieved. ¡°where did you study? ¡±


    ¡°In Yunhai state, Yunhai University. ¡±


    ¡°mm, not bad. ¡± Ling Jue nodded. ¡°then you guys go back to work. ¡±

 Chapter 1237

    <h4>Chapter 1237: Chapter 1239: ¡°My brother is really too pitiful. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Ling Xi is gone? ¡±


    Seeing Ling Jue enter alone, Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Ling Jue looked at him, sitting next to him, ¡°You promised Ling Xi and Qi Bei to marry? ¡±


    Feng Yulin paused and put down the chopsticks in his hand. He took a towel from the side and wiped the corner of his mouth. ¡°Does this matter have anything to do with me? Aren¡¯t Qi Bei¡¯s parents and Ling Xi¡¯s parents the ones who should agree? ¡±


    ¡°But Qi Bei has no parents, so you are his big brother. ¡±


    When Feng Yulin heard that, he hugged her in his arms. ¡°Qi Bei¡¯s parents are indeed gone, and I¡¯ve always treated them as brothers. They¡¯ve always treated me as their boss and respected me. Actually, I¡¯d rather hope that they can find their own happiness. ¡±


    ¡°So? ¡±


    ¡°So, if he really wants to marry Ling Xi, he¡¯lle and tell me because he knows that I¡¯ll agree and won¡¯t oppose it at all. ¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯te and say it, that blockhead. ¡± Ling Jue shook his head. Little Qi Zi and the others were all blockheads.


    ¡°So, this depends on Ling Xi. Qi Bei¡¯s mind is only filled with loyalty. If I let him marry Ling Xi, he¡¯ll agree because he¡¯s loyal. However, I don¡¯t want that to happen. ¡±


    ¡°I understand how you feel. ¡± Ling Jue patted him on the shoulder and found it a little funny. ¡°Ling Xi is a little dull-witted, so they still have a long way to go. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Feng Yulin felt that it was a good thing that he and Ling Jue were not dull-witted.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the movies after eating. Quick, quick, quick! ¡± Ling jue quickly ate. She was looking forward to her first movie with the crazy master.


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Feng Yulin picked up his chopsticks and ate elegantly. His every move was like that of a prince from a noble family.


    ¡°Little Jue¡¯er! ¡±


    The two of them had just picked up their bowls and were happily eating when they heard Zhong Lixi¡¯s brother¡¯s voiceing from outside.


    He ran in immediately and when he saw the two of them eating, his eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s great. I haven¡¯t eaten yet. ¡±


    As he said that, he went into the kitchen and took out a bowl of his own rice to eat. ¡°Little Jue¡¯er,e with me to watch a movieter. ¡±


    Feng Yulin:¡±...¡±


    Ling Jue wanted tough. ¡°brother, Feng Yulin and I have already booked the movie tickets. ¡±


    When Zhong Lixi heard that, he raised his head in surprise. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s fine. Which movie did You Watch? ¡±


    Ling jue raised his eyebrows. What were they watching Only master Feng knew because he was the one who booked the tickets.


    Feng Yulin said calmly, ¡°you¡¯re the only one in the world who can topple cities. ¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence. I also n to invite you to watch this movie. This is my first movie! I n to bring you to see this brother¡¯s movie! ¡±


    Feng Yulin:¡±...¡±Can he change the ticket?


    ¡°Is that so? Did Brother Act in it? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯M THE MALE LEAD! ¡±


    Feng Yulin:¡±...¡±suddenly, he didn¡¯t want to watch it anymore. He just thought that this name was not bad and wanted to go and take a look. Who knew that it was actually yed by his second brother-inw? That would be very awkward.


    ¡°This little lunatic still has good taste. ¡± Zhong Lixi ate a few mouthfuls of rice and swallowed it. After that, he patted Feng Yulin¡¯s shoulder and said with some admiration, ¡°brother-inw, I really admire you. ¡±


    Feng Yulin¡¯s face stiffened and he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Ling Jue held back hisughter. This was too funny, Hahahaha.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go see it togetherter. My performance is very perfect. ¡± As he said that, he looked at Ling Jue pitifully.


    Feng Yulin:¡±...¡±acting cute was shameful! ! !


    ¡°Alright. ¡± Ling Jue saw him like this and could only agree. She and the crazy master would go see it alone another day. who asked her brother to be so pitiful.

 Chapter 1238

    <h4>Chapter 1238: Chapter 1240: ¡°My sister¡¯s dishes are the best in the world! ¡°!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Zhong Lixi looked at Feng Yulin proudly. Meng ran picked up a few mouthfuls of rice and said, ¡°this dish is a little salty. ¡±


    ¡°Is it salty? ¡± Ling Jue heard this and reached out his chopsticks to pick up the shrimp.


    After eating one, he felt that it was a little..


    She looked at the pile of shrimp shells in front of Feng Yulin. Didn¡¯t he feel that it was salty?


    ¡°Feng Yulin, are you trying to kill my sister with the salt? ¡± Looking at his sister¡¯s expression, Zhong Lixi gloated.


    Feng Yulin nced at him indifferently. ¡°This is little Jue¡¯s dish. ¡±


    ng


    When Zhong Lixi heard that, his chopsticks fell on the table. ¡°This is my sister¡¯s dish? ¡±


    Ling Jueughed dryly. ¡°Yeah. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not salty at all. I was wondering why the dishes today were so delicious. So it was my sister¡¯s dish, Hahaha. ¡±


    As he said that, Meng ran ate a few prawns. ¡°As expected, the dishes my sister made are just that delicious. ¡±


    Ling Jue:¡±...¡±


    Feng Yulin:¡±...¡±He admitted defeat!


    Tang Yuan snickered at the side. Big Brother is so fun, Hehe.


    After dinner, the three of them set foot on the road to the cinema. Then, they saw a person at the entrance of the residential area. It was their big brother who had just returned home.


    ¡°Big Brother! ! We¡¯re going to watch a movie, are youing? ! ¡± Zhong Lixi waved at him with an excited expression ...


    Feng Yulin, who was holding the steering wheel tightly:¡±...¡±


    He just wanted to watch a movie alone with Little Jue! ! !


    ¡°MM, okay. ¡± Zhong Limo heard this, nced at the people in the car, and got into the car as well.


    Feng Yulin:¡±...¡±


    Ling Jue:¡±...¡±wife. ^ * . His heart ached as he patted the crazy uncle¡¯s shoulder. It was fine. The two brothers were pretty good together.


    Feng Yulin took a deep breath and gave her an expression. Then, he quickly started the car.


    Ling Jue chuckled and the car started.


    ¡°brother, what have you been doing recently? ¡± Zhong Lixi sat in the back seat with him and was a little curious.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing something. ¡±


    ¡°doing what? ¡±


    ¡°something important. ¡±


    ¡°I see. ¡± Zhong Lixi touched her chin. ¡°Can you bring me along? I¡¯ve been so bored recently. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re bored even after starting apany? ¡± Zhong Limo sized him up, then looked up at Ling Jue. Seeing that his sister was fine, he continued to look out the window.


    He thought that his sister would be affected by something. After all, she could see those strange things now.


    ¡°I¡¯m bored. Those aren¡¯t fun at all. I want to solve cases like you. ¡±


    ¡°Your Iq isn¡¯t good enough. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, ¡± Tang Yuanughed out loud, then quickly covered his mouth. ¡°second brother, Tang Yuan didn¡¯tugh at you... He really didn¡¯tugh at you. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi looked at him with disdain, ¡°little Tang Yuan, you¡¯ve already exposed yourself. ¡±


    Tang Yuan saw his expression and quickly changed his words, ¡°No, I think what big brother said is wrong. Second brother is very smart. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. ¡± He pinched its face, ¡°good boy. ¡±


    Tang Yuan chuckled and turned to look at his big brother. He realized that he was thinking about something and his face was indifferent.


    It must be fun to follow big brother. Tang Yuan thought that his big brother must do something exciting every day.


    The car quieted down. Zhong Lixi was ying with his phone while Zhong Limo was thinking about something. Suddenly, he asked, ¡°do you know the ancestor of the Yue family? ¡±


    ¡°Ah? I don¡¯t know. Big Brother, what is the Yue family? ¡± Zhong Lixi raised his head in confusion.


    Zhong Limo did not say anything. Feng Yulin knew that big brother was asking him.


    ¡°I know. ¡±


    ¡°everyone from the Yue family is dead. ¡± Zhong Limo continued, ¡°do you think there¡¯s a problem? ¡±

 Chapter 1239

    <h4>Chapter 1239: Chapter 1241: then... ... Where is the beauty ? ?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°How do you know? ¡± Feng Yulin was very curious about Zhong Limo. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he wasn¡¯t little Jue¡¯s big brother, he would definitely be a terrifying person.


    He had only been in Yunhai prefecture for less than a month, but he had already investigated the ancestor of the Yue family.


    Furthermore, he also knew the secret method of the Yue family. Zhong Limo actually knew it too.


    ¡°I feel that something big is going to happen in Yunhai Prefecture. ¡± His face was somewhat solemn.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me the old bastard of the Le Family wants to be resurrected? ¡± Feng Yulin had thoroughly investigated the Le Family Because of Le Mengmeng and knew about this secret of the Le Family.


    He had originally thought that it didn¡¯t matter. After all, it went against the Heavenly Dao. Naturally, someone would deal with him. However, after hearing Zhong Limo¡¯s words, he felt that the matter wouldn¡¯t be that simple.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, that¡¯s what he thinks. The people of the LE family are all dead. It seems like it¡¯s fine if he wants toe back to life. After all, he has umted Enough Corpse Qi. ¡±


    ¡°unless someone helps him, otherwise, he¡¯s just thinking. The person who helps him might give up his life. Do you think someone will help? Use their life to exchange for his life. ¡±


    ¡°maybe it¡¯s money. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s only one person who can help him at the moment. He doesn¡¯tck money. ¡±


    ¡°then... what about the beauty? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin gripped the steering wheel tightly. He thought of the conversation between Mu Lianchun and little jue that day.


    ¡°He likes to dream too much. I canpletely take care of the old thing of the Le Family. ¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t belong to Yin and Yang, nor does he belong to demons. There¡¯s nothing you can do. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes dimmed. If he had the ability of his previous life, wouldn¡¯t it be very easy for him to deal with the ancestor of the Le Family?


    Thinking of this, he drove a little faster.


    Ling Jue and Zhong Lixi were at a loss. What were they talking about?


    Tang Yuan Yawned. He seemed to have heard about what his big brother said in the inheritance. HMM, let¡¯s sleep first and tell Lord Jue about itter.


    After a short while, they arrived at the cinema. A group of people entered the cinema, but they kept a low profile and wore sses and masks.


    Other than Feng Yulin and Zhong Limo, Zhong Lixi and Ling Jue were fully armed. It was their fault for being famous in Haiyun province.


    After entering the cinema, Feng Yulin went to get the tickets. Ling Jue and Zhong Lixi stood quietly at the side. Zhong Limo had been thinking about something.


    After getting the tickets, Feng Yulin sat down as well. There were quite a lot of people in the cinema. At this moment, the little girl was looking at Feng Yulin and Zhong Limo. They were really handsome little brothers.


    There must be a bunch of people wearing masks over there. They must have caught a cold from kissing. Otherwise, why would they wear masks when it was so hot.


    Feng Yulin and Zhong Limo did not look at each other. Ling Jue and Zhong Lixi were ying with their phones andpletely ignored the others.


    ¡°It¡¯s time, let¡¯s go. ¡± The group of people went to the Party and slowly walked towards the venue.


    There were very few people in this movie. In total, there were less than ten people.


    However, Zhong Lixi was not sad. Instead, he was very happy.


    He always knew that many people did not like him. They said that he relied on his sister to get to where he was. Other than his face, he had nothing else.


    Therefore, no matter how good his movie was, no one would pay attention to it.


    However, the fragrance of wine was not afraid of the depth of the alley. If it was really a good movie, people would definitely watch it.


    Ling Jue sat in the middle and looked at the scene on the big screen.


    The story was in the eighties. When the Zhiqing went to the countryside, her brother yed the role of a Zhiqing who went to the countryside. He got to know a little girl in the vige named Xiao Yun. The two of them built the vige together and finally got together.


    It was a very in story, but because of the portrayal of the male and female lead, the whole story seemed to have a life.

 Chapter 1240

    <h4>Chapter 1240: Chapter 1242: Master Xi Please give me a hug!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    There were only a few people in the movie, but none of them had slept. This story was different from those consumer art films.


    Ling Jue rested his head on Feng Yulin¡¯s shoulder. This story was really interesting.


    Her brother really knew how to take on the role. The content of this scene was not bad.


    She turned to look at him and realized that he was staring at the people on the television screen with a seriousness that she had never seen before.


    Ling Jue looked up at the screen and continued to lean on Feng Yulin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Is my brother very good? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Feng Yulin nodded and patted her head. ¡°My girlfriend is also very powerful. ¡±


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. He rubbed his shoulder and kept looking at the people on the screen outside.


    When they walked out of the cinema, Ling Jue and Zhong Lixi did not wear masks. A little girl who was crying in the cinema walked out.


    ¡°It¡¯s so touching. It¡¯s rare to see such a perfect ending. It¡¯s as if it reminds me of my childhood memories. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. When I saw Xiao Yun cooking delicious food inside, I felt so moved. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so good that Fang you can be together with Xiao Yun. Wow, I also want a boyfriend who is so flirtatious. ¡±


    ¡°Fang you¡¯s acting is too good. How can he be so outstanding? ¡±


    ¡°My prince charming. Of course, brother Zhong Lixi is the best. ¡±


    ¡°brother? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Lord Jue is my boyfriend. Zhong Lixi is her brother, so our nsmen call him brother Zhong Lixi. His Fans Call Him Lord Xi. ¡±


    ¡°WAIT! ¡±


    A few youngdies looked up at the people beside the elevator. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Fang you? ! ¡±


    ¡°Fang you? ¡± The few of them were surprised. As expected, they saw a few people standing beside the elevator.


    ¡°And my Lord Jue! ¡±


    ¡°Wow! ¡±


    The people waiting at the cinema also noticed them. When they saw the two of them, they quickly rushed over.


    ¡°Lord Jue! ¡±


    ¡°Lord Xi! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue turned his head to look at them, as if he had forgotten to take his mask from his seat.


    ¡°Lord Jue! It¡¯s really you! Oh my God! ! ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue! Lord Xi! ! ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue! Lord Xi! ¡±


    A group of people shouted. Feng Yulin and Zhong Limo were pushed to the side. At the side.


    ¡°Lord Jue, can we take a photo together? ¡±


    ¡°Lord Xi, please give me a hug! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The two of them looked at each other as if they were causing trouble again.


    ¡°cough cough, everyone, stand on the empty space here. Don¡¯t disturb the operation of the cinema. Thank you. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi walked to an empty space and everyone quickly squeezed over. ¡°Line up and take a photo together. ¡±


    ¡°Thank You, Lord Xi! Lord Xi! Your role as Fang you is really great! ¡±


    ¡°thank you! ¡±


    ¡°Lord Xi, I was originally here to watch the Ice Queen. Now I¡¯m going to switch to Qingcheng. Lord Xi, you can do it! ¡±


    ¡°Master Xi! You¡¯re really handsome! ¡±


    Zhong Lixi was already very calm about such things. He smiled and said, ¡°thank you, everyone. ¡±


    The Group of people quickly lined up, and the movie theater staff also rushed over. It was very rare to see celebrities in their movie theaters. They did not expect to see two big stars, Ling Jue and Zhong Lixi!


    ¡°Big Brother, help take a photo. ¡± Everyone was unwilling to miss this opportunity, so no one took a photo. He could only look at his big brother and Feng Yulin who were standing not far away.


    While Feng Yulin was on the phone, only his big brother leaned against the wall and looked at them indifferently.


    Hearing his words, he walked over and took a photo with his phone.


    Ling Jue and Zhong Lixi stood together and pointed a v at the camera.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± After Zhong Limo finished taking the photo, he walked to the wall and stood coldly.


    ¡°Master Xi, your brother? ¡± The little fangirls were surprised. Master Xi¡¯s brother is so cool!

 Chapter 1241

    <h4>Chapter 1241: Chapter 1243: Love Exposed</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Looking at the cold expression on his face, they did not dare to step forward. Only then did they realize that this big brother was actually quite simr to Lord Jue and Lord Xi.


    Wow!


    A FAMILY OF HANDSOME GUYS!


    ¡°Yes, my brother, Zhong Lixi. ¡± Zhong Lixi smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯ve already posted this photo on Weibo. You guys can just go and see it. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, Lord Xi! ¡± The little fangirls quickly opened their mobile phones and Weibo.


    ¡°Lord Xi, does Lord Mo have a Weibo? ¡± Someone asked, and everyone looked at him expectantly.


    Zhong Lixi curled his lips, and his handsome face had a hint of mockery. ¡°My brother doesn¡¯t use Weibo. ¡±


    ¡°Master Xi, is... is that Master Ling? ¡± Someone with sharp eyes noticed Feng Yulin who had his back to them ...


    The group of people quickly looked over and realized that that person really looked like master Ling.


    Wow!


    A family came to watch a movie.


    Master Jue, Master Ling, master Xi, master Mo... ...


    If they could be a family with them, it would be such a blissful thing!


    The youngdies were especially envious of Master Jue. He had two older brothers and a boyfriend... ...


    Boyfriend?


    Could it be that Lord Jue and Lord Lin had already met their parents?


    This was simply too exciting!


    ¡°We¡¯ll be going back first. Thank you all for supporting my movie. ¡± Zhong Lixi smiled and left with the others.


    When Feng Yulin turned around, everyone was 100% sure that this was lord Lin.


    He even left hand in hand with Lord Jue.


    ¡°What did I see... ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue is really with Lord Lin. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve lost my love. ¡±


    ¡°Oh my God! This is too shocking! ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue and Master Ling are together... ¡±


    Everyone was in disbelief. They quickly ran down the stairs and chased after them. Then, they saw master Ling hugging Lord Jue¡¯s shoulders as they got into the car.


    The family drove away and they quickly took pictures of the scene.


    In a short while, Weibo was in an uproar. First, ¡®alluring city¡¯ became popr, then Feng Yulin and Ling Jue¡¯s rtionship.


    Hot One [ Lord Jue and master Ling¡¯s rtionship ]


    Hot Two [ grandfather Xi¡¯s brother Zhong Limo ]


    Hot Three [ Grandfather Xi¡¯s Fang you ]


    Hot Four [ a chance encounter with Lord Jue¡¯s family at the cinema ]


    Zhong Lixi¡¯s Weibo was instantly pushed up. The photo that was taken at the movie theater was instantly reposted millions of times.


    [ I heard that love came back: Lord Xi, are Lord Jue and Lord Ling Really Together? ]


    [ courage: Lord Xi, May I ask! Is Lord Jue really together with Lord Ling? ]


    The previous hotments were all about Ling Jue.


    Everyone clearly could not believe that Ling Jue and Feng Yulin were together.


    But then again, it was as expected.


    [ Lord Jue and Lord Ling are in Love Today: today, Lord Jue and Lord Ling are finally together. ]


    [ Lord Jue¡¯s Petite Wife: I¡¯ve been lovelorn. ]


    [ battle chicken among the nsmen: Lord Jue and Lord Ling are finally together. It¡¯s great, Lord Jue is finally not lonely anymore. ]


    [ Lord Xi¡¯s sister-inw: Cough Cough, Lord Xi¡¯s older brother is especially handsome. The Girl Standing Beside Lord Xi is me. I¡¯ve seen everything with my own eyes. Lord Mo, you¡¯re really the most handsome man I¡¯ve ever seen other than Lord Jue and Lord Ling, Lord Xi. A cold and aloof man. From today onwards, I¡¯ve changed husbands. ]


    [ Lord Xi wants a hug: All handsome. I¡¯ve seen four handsome men with my own eyes. I have no regrets in my life. Lord Jue is the most handsome man in my heart. I won¡¯t ept any rebuttal. ]


    [ Lord Xi¡¯s National Fan Club: Lord Xi¡¯s Fang You. I hope that everyone will pay attention to you. I really won¡¯t let you down with the money you spent on the ticket. You¡¯re the best person I¡¯ve ever seen. You¡¯re devastatingly beautiful. You¡¯ve stunned my future. ]


    [ who can have you, devastatingly beautiful: I¡¯ve gone to see Fang you. I¡¯m really envious of Xiaoyun. She has everything you have, but I can only look at you from afar. My dream is to hold you in my arms and promise you a stable life... ]

 Chapter 1242

    <h4>Chapter 1242: Chapter 1244: Feng Family Invitation 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    There was a hugemotion on Weibo. Ling Jue and Feng Yulin Lazily curled up on the SOFA and watched TV.


    ¡°when are you leaving? ¡± Ling Jue rubbed his chest and found afortable spot in his embrace to close his eyes.


    After watching the movie, his brother went home and the two of them returned.


    Feng Yulin received a phone call saying that the Feng family wanted to talk to him, so he had to leave for a while.


    Ling Jue was a little sleepy. She could always sleep peacefully in his familiar scent.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go over in a while. You sleep first. ¡± His gentle voice resounded above her head.


    ¡°...¡±she nodded, snuggled in his arms, yawned Lazily, and closed her eyes.


    Her hands wrapped around his waist, and her legs rested on his legs. The corners of her lips curled up into a smile.


    Feng Yulin took the remote control, turned down the volume, and hugged her gently.


    After a moment, he heard the sound of her sleeping in his arms.


    After she fell asleep, he carried her back to the room.


    Carefully cing her on the bed, he pulled the nket over her and covered her.


    Just as he was about to leave, his sleeve was pulled and he turned to look at her on the bed.


    There was a dazed look in his eyes and his beautiful little face was full of sleepiness.


    ¡°Will you be backter? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Mm, be careful on the way. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, continue sleeping. ¡± He leaned closer to her and nted a kiss on her forehead.


    Ling Jue nodded and closed his eyes to fall asleep.


    Feng Yulin looked at the time. It was midnight


    The Feng family called him at nine o¡¯clock. He quietly left the house and thought of something. He came back and adjusted the air conditioner to a suitable temperature before leaving.


    When he left the vi, Tang Wan was squatting on his shoulder with a solemn expression on her face.


    ¡°Master, they should be looking for you because of Lord Jue, ¡± she said as she transmitted everything that happened on Weibo to him.


    Feng Yulin nodded. When he saw the news, a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Let them be. ¡±


    It had been a long time since he had returned to the Feng family. Half of the reason why they called him this time was because of little jue, and the other half should be because they needed his help.


    When they were driving on the road, the city was already quiet.


    After midnight, there were very few people walking on the streets, and even the traffic was much less.


    Looking at the street lights, his thoughts drifted away.


    ¡°What do you think I should prepare for her birthday? ¡±


    ¡°Do you mean Lord Jue? ¡± Tang Wan moved her small ears, and a hint of doubt shed across her obsidian-like eyes.


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know... ¡± if it was a gift for Tang Yuan, he would just give her something to eat.


    She would definitely like it very much, but if it was for Ling Jue, she did not really understand human affairs.


    Especially since it was its master¡¯s first time in a rtionship, it had no experience either.


    Feng Yulin looked at the main road. An eighteen-year-old adult gift, he felt that it would be better to give it to himself than to give it to him.


    HMM... ... To give it to himself ...


    The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile, as if he thought of the smile on Little Jue¡¯s face.


    She was really bing a little woman recently, and he was also loving her more and more. He felt that her soft and small appearance was really very adorable.


    Along the way, he had been thinking about the gift in his mind. When he reached the Feng family, the gentle expression on his face disappeared.


    When Butler Feng saw him at the door, he immediately greeted him, ¡°young master. ¡±


    Besides the Feng family, Qi Ye and Qi Bei were also standing at the door. They had just received orders from their master toe over.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± He nodded and handed the car keys to Qi ye at the door before turning around and walking into the Feng family.

 Chapter 1243

    <h4>Chapter 1243: Chapter 1245: Feng Family Invitation 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    This was Feng Yulin¡¯s return to the Feng family after he had left for a few years.


    Many of the Feng family members were sitting in the living room, as if they were waiting for him to arrive.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s dark eyes swept across the crowd and sat on the second seat. He poured himself a cup of tea and drank it leisurely, as if none of this had anything to do with him.


    Sitting on the upper seat, old master Feng was a little displeased. ¡°Feng Yulin, you¡¯rete. ¡±


    When he heard this, he raised his eyebrows slightly and sized up the people present. ¡°There¡¯s nothing for me today, right? If I¡¯m early, won¡¯t I be usurping the host? ¡±


    Old Master Feng¡¯s face turned green. This UNFILIAL GRANDSON! ! !


    Although he called him to ask him toe over, he didn¡¯t expect that he really only intended toe over for a while.


    Therefore, they had to wait for him for three hours!


    It was already twelve o¡¯clock!


    If he didn¡¯t say that he woulde, he would have let everyone go back to sleep long ago!


    Taking a deep breath, he looked at the displeasure on everyone¡¯s faces and ordered in a somewhatmanding tone, ¡°you should quickly break up with that woman. ¡±


    ¡°PFFT. ¡± Feng Yulinughed softly and almost threw his teacup on the ground.


    ¡°What are youughing at? ! ¡± Old Master Feng red at him. ¡°A man turned into a woman. How worried are you that you won¡¯t be able to marry a woman? ! ¡±


    The corners of Feng Yulin¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re meddling too much? You¡¯re already so old. You should think about your health. Just don¡¯t die too early. There are so many things for you to worry about. ¡±


    When everyone heard Feng Yulin¡¯s words, they looked up at their grandfather who was so angry that his face was red. It had to be said that this kid was the old master¡¯s Nemesis.


    ¡°Feng Yulin! You UNFILIAL GRANDSON! ¡± He was extremely angry and the crutch in his hand fiercely stomped on the ground.


    Feng Yulin nced at him and stood up. ¡°If you only want me to discuss this matter, then there¡¯s no need to say anymore. The Feng family¡¯s matters have nothing to do with an outsider like me. ¡± As he spoke, his sharp eyes swept across everyone and finallynded on his face ¡°and my matters have nothing to do with your Feng family. In the future, I won¡¯t get involved in your matters. I also hope that you won¡¯t get involved in my matters. Otherwise, an outsider like me won¡¯t show mercy. ¡±


    ¡°Stop! Cough cough cough cough¡± the old man coughed painfully His old face turned pale. After he stabilized himself, he said, ¡°Feng Yulin, I know that you are ming me for what I did back then. I¡¯m sorry now. I was muddled back then. ¡±


    ¡°FATHER! ¡±


    ¡°Grandfather! ¡±


    ¡°great grandfather. ¡±


    Everyone looked at his remorseful look and felt a little sour in their hearts. Such a high and mighty person had apologized now.


    They knew how proud he was. They did not expect him to lower his head to Feng Yulin.


    Feng Yulin heard his words, and his footsteps paused. Then, he gave a disdainfulugh ¡°I ept your apology, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I will return to the Feng family. In the future, we¡¯ll be even. You guys will be your number one family, and I¡¯ll be my carefree person. There won¡¯t be any conflict. ¡±


    The old man couldn¡¯t believe it. Seeing how determined he was, he quickly took out his trump card. ¡°Feng Yulin, don¡¯t you want to know the whereabouts of your parents? ! ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡± Feng Yulin chuckled. ¡°If I want to know, I don¡¯t need to rely on the Feng family to find out. ¡±


    ¡°You... ¡± The old man¡¯s hands and feet trembled. He was right. Feng Yulin alone now had the ability to rival the Feng family.


    This unfilial descendant was indeed thousands of times smarter than ordinary people.

 Chapter 1244

    <h4>Chapter 1244: Chapter 1246: He¡¯s still useful</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Are you not nning to have anything to do with my Feng family? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s for the best if you don¡¯t. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Master Feng was so angry that he trembled. This kid was too much!


    Feng Yulin left quickly, and no one else dared to say anything.


    Feng Yancheng¡¯s eyes darkened. Seeing him leave, he clenched his fists. What did this old man mean?


    He was his eldest son. The moment Feng Yulin came back, he wanted to lean on him.


    Now that an ren was dead and his partner was gone, it seemed like he had to make a good n.


    ¡°Feng Ze, go find your uncle now and give him this. ¡± The old man handed him a key. ¡°quick. ¡±


    Feng Ze pushed the sses on his nose, took the key, and ran over.


    ¡°Dad, what do you mean? ¡±FenggYanchengg frowned. ¡°since he doesn¡¯t want to work with theFengg family, then let him leave theFengg family.Hee doesn¡¯t need to upy a ce in theFengg family¡¯s genealogy. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. He¡¯s still useful now. ¡± Master Feng nced at the crowd ¡°You have to get along well with him recently. Right now, he only treats Lu Yilie well. Your nephews don¡¯t have a sense of presence with him, so do you know what to do? ¡±


    ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to do this. ¡± Third Master Feng stood up leisurely and dusted his cigarette. His sharp eyes nced at his big brother ¡°since he has a good rtionship with Yilie, then the Feng Family should give him a hand in the future. That kid is indeed the most outstanding one among the younger generation. ¡±


    ¡°Lu Yilie¡¯s surname is Lu! ¡± Feng Yancheng sneered. ¡°He also has nothing to do with our Feng family. ¡±


    Third Master Fengughed lightly. He brushed the fringe on his forehead and the corners of his mouth curled into a mocking smile ¡°You might have forgotten that when we arranged for people to go to the Lu family, second brother went without a second word. Now everyone is dissing his surname, Lu. How interesting. ¡±


    No one said anything, and old master Feng also fell silent.


    He chuckled and leisurely walked towards the door. ¡°In short, I hope that the Feng family will not follow in the footsteps of the Yue family. Now that the Yue family is all dead, that is the future of our Feng family. ¡±


    ¡°Third Brother! ¡± Seeing that he was about to leave, Feng Yancheng was a little angry. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know that secret? If you make our Feng family the number one family, even the president won¡¯t dare to do anything to us. ¡±


    Third Master Feng paused in his footsteps. ¡°since everyone in this world is the same, then why should we be different? It¡¯s fine as long as we rely on our own abilities. ¡±


    After saying that, he left quickly. A few juniors looked at the situation with confusion.


    Feng Yancheng clenched his fists and sat back down with a sneer.


    Master Feng also sat down. He sighed and looked up at the juniors. ¡°Come and sit. There are some things I need to tell you. ¡±


    The few of them sat down with confusion on their faces.


    ¡°You might not know this, but in this world, there is something called a superpower. It¡¯s an ability that ordinary people don¡¯t have. A powerful superpower can change the weather. ¡±


    ¡°Wow! ¡±


    ¡°great-grandfather, is this true? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing. ¡±


    ¡°special abilities? Is that a special ability? ¡±


    Old Feng nodded. ¡°Yeah. ¡±


    ¡°Then can we have special abilities? ¡± Feng Xi looked forward to it.


    ¡°No. ¡± The old man shook his head. ¡°unless we have people with special abilities to help us, we¡¯ll have a chance to have that kind of heaven-defying ability. ¡±


    ¡°Then do we have people with special abilities in our family? ¡±


    ¡°there wasn¡¯t such a thing in the cloud sea continent before. Ever since a person appeared, she changed the normal way of life for humans. ¡±

 Chapter 1245

    <h4>Chapter 1245: Chapter 1247: The secret in that room</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Who? ¡± Feng Xi was a little confused.


    ¡°Your uncle¡¯s mother, Di Ying. ¡± Feng Yancheng¡¯s eyes shed. That woman was extremely beautiful, and her actions were full of charm. At that time, he envied his uncle for having such a beautiful wife.


    ¡°Wow. ¡± The crowd was a little envious. People with supernatural abilities were really powerful.


    ¡°But she wasn¡¯t willing to help our Feng family, so she took your uncle¡¯s father and left. ¡±


    Old Master Feng Thought of the past and sighed.


    ¡°I see. ¡±


    The crowd nodded, but they didn¡¯t know what to say. After all, they were juniors, so they couldn¡¯t do anything now.


    ¡°Your uncle also has that kind of ability, but he¡¯s not willing to help our Feng family. ¡±


    Feng Yulin was so powerful that Feng Yancheng became more and more fearful.


    For his ability, this position might really belong to him.


    ¡°That¡¯s why you have to be on good terms with your uncle so that you can carry forward our Feng family in the future. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ...


    Feng Yulin had just walked out of the Feng family when Feng Ze caught up with him. His face was a little anxious.


    ¡°Uncle¡± he hurriedly called out to him, his eyes filled with admiration.


    Feng Yulin stopped in his tracks and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. The old man was really amazing. He really knew how to send people. This kid was an honest child.


    ¡°Uncle, this is what grandfather wanted me to give you. ¡± He said as he handed the key to Feng Yulin.


    Feng Yulin took it and said, ¡°okay, I got it. ¡±


    This is..


    Before his father left, he had locked his room with his mother. Apart from his blood and the key, he could only open the door.


    The old man had never given it to him before, but now he had given it to him. How interesting.


    ¡°Uncle, where are you staying recently? Can Little Zee and visit you? ¡± There was a hint of desire in his eyes under the lenses.


    Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows. Feng Yancheng¡¯s son... ...


    ¡°Yes, but you have to stabilize your job first. I heard that you graduated from university? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. Uncle, I¡¯ve already gone to the television station for an internship. ¡± He was a little happy.


    ¡°television station? ¡± Feng Yulin was a little surprised. ¡°Your father agreed to let you go to the television station? ¡±


    That man wished that he could use his son to the fullest and not let him study business administration. He actually went to the television station.


    Feng Ze¡¯s eyes were a little dim. ¡°My father said that my brother would be fine if he studied business administration. He didn¡¯t have any expectations for me, so I chose the television station. That¡¯s my favorite job... ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to go to the television station. Seeing how you can¡¯t even speak properly, I¡¯m really worried for you. ¡±


    ¡°UNCLE! ¡± Feng Ze¡¯s face flushed red. ¡°It¡¯s not like that. I¡¯m also very good at my job... ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I believe in you. ¡± Feng Yulin patted his shoulder. ¡°Good Luck. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. Uncle, I¡¯ll definitely work hard! ¡± Feng Ze nodded repeatedly. There was a hint of anticipation on his handsome face. ¡°Uncle, can I visit you during the holidays? I... ¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯m at 520 cloud sea central vi. You cane over when you have time. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    He nodded repeatedly. ¡°Uncle, when I have nothing to do this weekend, I will definitely visit you. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go back first. ¡± Feng Yulin smiled faintly and turned around to get into the car.


    Qi Ye and Qi Bei also got into the car and quickly drove away


    Feng Ze watched the car leave and clenched his fists. Uncle, I will definitely work hard!


    He hid the joy on his face and turned around to enter the door.


    When he realized that everyone was discussing something, he sat silently at the side and listened quietly without saying a word.

 Chapter 1246

    <h4>Chapter 1246: Chapter 1248: The secret in that room 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What did your uncle say when you gave him something? ¡± Master Feng looked at Feng Ze with disdain.


    ¡°He took the key and left. ¡± Feng Ze clenched his fists under the table, adjusted his sses, and said indifferently.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything to thank you? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°THIS BRAT! ¡± Master Feng cursed in his heart. He was really heartless.


    Feng Yancheng took a look at his father and nced at the few juniors. ¡°Alright, you guys are tired today. Go back and sleep early. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    The group of people returned to their rooms one after another.


    Feng Yancheng looked at his father and sighed. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll take care of Feng Yulin. You should go and rest first. ¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡± Old Master Feng nodded and left with his crutch.


    After he left, Feng Yancheng clenched his fists. He wanted to rely on Feng Yulin, but he didn¡¯t want him to exist


    It seemed like he had to make a good n.


    ...


    After driving for about a minute, Feng Yulin arrived at a ce that was more remote. It was part of the mansion and his father¡¯s room.


    His heart was filled with emotion as he arrived here. His eyes were heavy.


    ¡°Grandfather¡±


    ¡°Wait for me here. I¡¯ll go in and take a look. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and waited at the door.


    Feng Yulin looked at the door. It was already covered in dust. He took out a small knife from his shirt and cut his hand. The key was very ordinary, but after it was stained with blood, it turned a faint golden yellow.


    The Feng family had never given him the key, so he couldn¡¯t open the door.


    If they didn¡¯t have a favor to ask of him, they wouldn¡¯t have given him the key.


    Feng Yulin took a deep breath and opened the door.


    The Room was pitch ck. The moment he turned on the light, many cockroaches ran around.


    He walked in and looked at the dusty ce.


    His childhood voice seemed to still echo in his ears.


    ¡°Now you¡¯re four years old. You have to move to the mansion to sleep. You can¡¯t stick to your mommy anymore, understand? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re five years old. You¡¯re already an adult. You have to wash your own clothes. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re six years old. You¡¯re about to enter the first grade. How can you eat sweets? These cakes are all for mommy. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Little Ling, you have to take good care of yourself. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about Mommy. I¡¯ll be watching over you from another ce. ¡±


    ¡°Good night, my son. Father went to look for your mommy. We¡¯lle back to see you together in the future. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    He had lived here before he was four years old, so he had a very deep memory of this ce.


    Sighing, he lifted his leg and walked into the study.


    His father¡¯s room was here... ...


    He remembered that a long time ago, he would often make his mother angry, and then he would be chased here to sleep.


    He would always silentlyin to him, ¡°women are really a kind of fascinating creatures. I have no idea why they are angry. ¡±


    Thinking of this, the corners of Feng Yulin¡¯s mouth curled up. Why was little jue not angry with him?


    He was so sensible and would not make trouble for no reason at all.


    He walked into the study and looked at the thick dust inside. He could not enter, and neither could the old master.


    There seemed to be an array around this ce, and even ordinary people could not get close.


    He did not know why his father had sealed this ce up, but the secret of their disappearance must be hidden here.


    He was very curious about what was in this house.


    The study was filled with books, and they were all over the bookshelves, the floor, and the table.


    The small bed next to it was also filled with books, as if someone had flipped through them.

 Chapter 1247

    <h4>Chapter 1247: Chapter 1249: The secret of the space-time manager</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin stepped into the study and picked up the books on the ground. What was going on with these books?


    After his mother left, his father had been flipping through these books?


    What was he looking for?


    He turned on the lights in the study. It had been a long time since it had been repaired, and the lights were dim. Fortunately, he could still see the scene inside clearly.


    Feng Yulin picked up a book with a pensive look on his face. ¡®Spirit Cultivator¡¯ ... ...


    ¡®ne¡¯ , ¡®space-time¡¯ , and ¡®the person in the crevice¡¯ ..


    These were some of the more mystical books. It seemed that space-time could be twisted by chance, and people would identally go to another world.


    Something shed through his mind, so his parents really didn¡¯t die. It was just a chance coincidence that they went to another world?


    Was the chance coincidence referring to that mirror?


    It was like a door. As long as one went through the mirror, they could go to another world.


    Feng Yulin frowned and opened the drawer. There were many things inside, as well as a few letters.


    He opened the letters and found that they were all empty. There wasn¡¯t a single word on them.


    Why was this Could there be some secret?


    He put the letter away and nced at the book in the study. A book caught his attention.


    It was a red cover. There were no words on the cover. There were many words inside, but they were all words that he didn¡¯t know.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s sword-like eyes slightly raised. ¡°Tang Wan, do you know it? ¡±


    ¡°I know a few words. ¡± Tang Wan frowned. ¡°This seems to be a very ancient text. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so... ¡±


    ¡°Yes, master. It seems to say that there¡¯s a spirit mirror at the new moon. It¡¯s a door for the space-time manager to enter and exit various dimensions. Only the space-time manager can open the door... master, is it the mirror that we met on the ind? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    It must be that one. However, if only the space-time manager could open it, then how did his parents do it?


    Wasn¡¯t that the door that belonged to the space-time manager?


    For the first time, Feng Yulin felt a little helpless. He didn¡¯t know how to exin what had happened recently.


    He put the book in his arms and continued to read the other books.


    Time passed by minute by minute. Tang Wan was also reading. It memorized what it had read and then transmitted it to its master¡¯s mind.


    When the sky turned white, he realized that he had read all night.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. ¡± He woulde back when he had time. Right now, the most important thing was to carry his wife to sleep.


    He heaved a sigh of relief and quickly walked out of the door, locking it behind him.


    Qi Ye and Qi Bei had been standing at the door waiting for him. When they saw hime out, they respectfully greeted him.


    ¡°You guys go back and rest. I¡¯ll drive myself home. ¡±


    Qi Bei was a little hesitant. ¡°Master, let me send you home first. ¡±


    Master had not slept the whole night. He was very worried about driving.


    ¡°No need. ¡± Feng Yulin shook his head, turned around and got into the car, driving away.


    Qi Bei and Qi ye looked at each other. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Lord Jue? He seems to have something on his mind. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. He¡¯s Lord Jue, so nothing can stop him. ¡±


    ¡°He probably misses Madam and the others. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but it¡¯s alright. It¡¯ll be fine when he sees Lord Jue when he gets home. ¡±


    ¡°Right, Haha. ¡± Qi Bei hooked his arm around Qi Ye¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Go home and sleep. ¡±


    Qi Ye said in disdain, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my house, you go back to yours. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me brother, I want to sleep with you. ¡± Qi Bei was unwilling.


    ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Qi Ye rolled his eyes. ¡°If you have a beautiful wife, why are you bothering me? ¡±


    ¡°I know. Recently, Li Yue has been free. Did you take her to your bed? ¡±

 Chapter 1248

    <h4>Chapter 1248: Chapter 1250: How do I find him</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense! ¡± Qi Ye pushed him away in disgust. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that my house is nearby and you want toe over to my house to eat and drink? Don¡¯t drag others into this. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. There must be someone in your house. I won¡¯t believe it if you don¡¯t let me go and check it out. ¡±


    ¡°Qi Bei, do you F * Cking Know How shameless you are? Does Ling Xi know? ¡±


    ¡°What has it got to do with her? ¡±


    ¡°Yo, you¡¯re being unreasonable now. You¡¯ll regret it in the future. How is Ling Xi not doing well? It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t pick on you, but you¡¯re picking on her? TSK TSK. ¡±


    Qi Bei was silent for a few seconds before he sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m picking on her, it¡¯s that I¡¯m not worthy of her. ¡±


    Qi Ye patted his shoulder. ¡°What¡¯s there to be unworthy of? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that Ling Xi doesn¡¯t care about these things. You¡¯re so outstanding, even an ordinary man can¡¯tpare to you. ¡±


    ¡°We swore at that time that we would follow this lord forever. ¡±


    ¡°Tsk, don¡¯t lie to yourself. Does this Lord need you to follow him forever Don¡¯t you know what kind of person he is Now that he¡¯s with Lord Jue, he can¡¯t wait for you to go as far away as possible. He doesn¡¯t need to earn the position of president anymore. Thepany is also stable and there¡¯s no need for him to manage it at all. We¡¯re just doing odd jobs and he also hopes that we can be happy. If you still have some potential, you should go and Chase Little Ling Xi back. Don¡¯t let your brother look down on you.¡±


    ¡°Qi ye... ¡± Qi Bei looked at him with a face full of gratitude. He did not expect his brother to actuallyfort him.


    ¡°Why do you look like this? I¡¯M NOT GAY! ¡± Qi Ye looked at him with disdain. ¡°I have beautifuldies at home and I don¡¯t want you to go. You should hurry up and get lost. ¡±


    As he said that, he quickly ran away. Seriously, he still wanted to go back to his house to sleep. There were so many instant noodles that he had just bought at home. If he went, he wouldn¡¯t be able to finish them all.


    Qi Bei was moved as he looked at Qi Ye¡¯s back. They were really good brothers!


    He looked at the bright and beautiful sky. It was really good. He decided to do something!


    ...


    Ling Jue fell asleep in a daze. She felt like she was surrounded by a heat source. She shifted her body and opened her eyes. ¡°My dear, you¡¯re back? ¡±


    ¡°sleep well. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Ling Jue held his hand tightly and reached out to touch his face. He closed his eyes and continued to sleep.


    ...


    ¡°Tang Wan, did you say that the handwriting in your boss¡¯s inheritance is like that of an earthworm? The twisted handwriting? ¡±


    Tang Wan hugged Tang Wan¡¯s thigh with a look of surprise.


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s amazing. I heard that it was written by our ancestor. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s why I¡¯m very puzzled as to why that thing would appear in this world. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s really a little strange. ¡±


    Tang Yuan blinked his big eyes twice as doubt shed across his eyes. ¡°could it have been passed down from someone in the past? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible. ¡± Tang Wan propped up his head. ¡°looks like the space-time manager must still be on this continent. ¡±


    ¡°This continent? New Moon or Sea of clouds? ¡±


    ¡°New Moon Continent! ¡±


    ¡°Then if we find him, can we go look for the handsome young man¡¯s parents? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, only he knows which ne they went to. ¡±


    Tang Yuan looked a little conflicted when he heard that. ¡°then how are we going to find him? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Alright, he did not say anything.


    Tang Yuan sighed. It would be great if the handsome young man could find his parents. Perfect! Everyone was perfect!


    ¡°Is there anything special about the space-time manager? What¡¯s the difference between him and an ordinary person? ¡±


    ¡°He has a roulette wheel, just like a book. He knows everything in the world. ¡±


    ¡°Wow! So powerful? ! ¡± Tang Yuan eximed. If he had this ability, would he be able to help Lord Jue solve many problems? ! !

 Chapter 1249

    <h4>Chapter 1249: Chapter 1251</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Wan seemed to know what Tang Wan was thinking as he pped Tang Wan on the head ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. It¡¯s rumored that the space-time manager is extremely cruel. If it were an ordinary person, he could directly spread the news to the ghost realm and torture them to death. Even bugs like US could be killed by him. ¡±


    ¡°Ah? ! ¡± Tang Wan hugged Tang Wan¡¯s thigh tightly when he heard that. ¡°Then what should we do? He¡¯s so cruel. If we look for him, will he kill us all? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible. ¡± Tang Wan nodded. ¡°after all, he¡¯s such a terrifying person. ¡±


    ¡°Then he definitely won¡¯t help us. ¡±


    ¡°No, the space-time manager does as he pleases. He won¡¯t help us unless we have a way to move him. ¡±


    ¡°move him? I CAN ACT CUTE! ¡±


    When Tang Wan heard that, he pped it away. ¡°acting cute is only useful to your master, your elder brother, and my master. As for the others, they will only p you away. ¡±


    ¡°IMPOSSIBLE! Lord Tang Yuan is so cute, how could he be pped away? The only one who can bully me is you, you big Scoundrel! ¡±


    Tang Yuan rolled back and bit his leg, ¡°you big scoundrel! INVINCIBLE SUPER SCOUNDREL! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Super Super Scoundrel. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Super Super Scoundrel, Tang Wan! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Wan rolled his eyes and looked at the bite marks on his leg, ¡°you¡¯re poisonous, I need to get a vination. ¡±


    ¡°YOU¡¯RE DEAD! ¡± Tang Yuan pped it on the head and red at it angrily, ¡°you¡¯re the one who¡¯s poisonous, you have an infectious disease! ¡±


    Tang Wan looked at it and suddenlyughed, ¡°If I have an infectious disease, why are you still close to me? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. Tang Yuan is impervious to all poisons! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Wan pinched its face. At first, it thought that this little female was so disgusting and annoying, but now, it thought that she was so cute. It must have gone crazy.


    Could it be..


    Tang Wan suddenly thought of the estrus period, the estrus period of its master, and then it was affected by it. So now, it even thought that a female was cute. It must be sick.


    ¡°Tang Wan, you scoundrel, there¡¯s something wrong with your eyes. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°What are you nning to do to Tang Yuan? ¡±


    ¡°... Nothing.¡±


    ¡°I saw your ears turn red just now. It¡¯s a Red Tang Wan. ¡±


    ¡°... Nothing.¡±It touched its ears. Was It red ? ?


    Why? Could it be because... ... It was shy ? ?


    Cough, cough, it definitely wasn¡¯t!


    ¡°Tang Wan, are you thinking about how to get rid of Lord Tang Yuan? ¡±


    ¡°No... ¡± It really didn¡¯t think that way.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Otherwise, Lord Tang Yuan will pass the poison to you. ¡± As it spoke, it happily hugged its leg. ¡°It¡¯s still asfortable as before. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Hey, this is its leg, okay What kind of expression is this?


    Tang Wan sighed and epted its fate. It propped its head up and looked at the sky outside.


    It filtered out all the things it sawst night, filtered out the important ones, and passed them to its owner¡¯s mind. It threw away all the other things.


    It deleted everything that could be deleted. It could then store many things.


    ¡°Tang Wan, aren¡¯t you tired? You didn¡¯t sleepst night. ¡±


    ¡°The imperial Voodoo doesn¡¯t need to sleep. ¡±


    ¡°But why am I tired? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re bored. Other than eating and sleeping, I don¡¯t know what else you can do. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Tang Yuan thought about it carefully and realized that it was true.


    ¡°Tang Wan, you¡¯re so smart. You know all this, hehe. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±it was stupid, alright? ! !


    Tang Wan sighed and stretched his body. Just as he was about to move his legs, he realized that Tang Yuan was hugging his thigh and falling asleep.

 Chapter 1250

    <h4>Chapter 1250: Chapter 1252: Zhong Limo¡¯s Secret 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Wan¡¯s heart softened. She maintained this action and reached out to pinch Tang Yuan¡¯s ear. Her little ear that was hidden in her fur moved, and her Cherry Red Lips pouted as she continued to sleep.


    Tang Wan felt that this was very fun, so she reached out to pinch her little face.


    ¡°Tang Wan, do you believe that I will beat you up... ¡±


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re awake? ¡±


    Seeing this situation, Tang Wan lowered her head to look at her. She realized that she seemed to be in a dream and had not woken up at all.


    It chuckled. This little female was really stupid.


    ...


    As night fell, there were very few cars passing by on the main road


    Zhong Limo had been investigating a case recently. At this moment, he had entered the Yue family¡¯s backyard and found the entrance to the rockery.


    ¡°Are you saying that your eyes have been removed? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, my Lord. ¡±


    ¡°Your eyes are in this ce? ¡± Zhong Limo gripped the wheel in his hand tightly. This should be where the Yue family¡¯s ancestor was hiding.


    A hint of coldness appeared on his handsome face. Anything that COULD THREATEN HIS SISTER SHOULD DISAPPEAR!


    ¡°Yes, my Lord. ¡± A ghost beside him nodded repeatedly.


    He was a famous phnthropist in Yunhai province, but his eyes were gouged out one night and he was even killed. Because he was a famous phnthropist, his soul had always stayed in this ce, so he had the opportunity to find the murderer.


    By chance, he met Zhong Limo, who was investigating a case. Although he was now the police chief of Yunhai province, he was just a figurehead. He didn¡¯t care about other things and only liked to investigate cases. This was also his interest.


    Zhong Limo put away the roulette and opened the entrance to the rockery.


    ¡°Sir, I, I can¡¯t go in. There¡¯s something very scary inside. ¡±


    ¡°En, wait outside. If there¡¯s anything, tell me. I¡¯ll help you take revenge. I¡¯ll find your grave. You¡¯ll be happier in your next life than in this one. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sir! Thank you, Sir! ¡±


    Zhong Limo walked into the secret room indifferently. The further he went, the deeper he went, but he didn¡¯t seem to be afraid at all.


    Ever since he knew his identity, he had nothing to fear.


    Although he did not recall the past and his abilities were not half of what they were before, it was enough for him to use in this ordinary continent.


    The deeper he walked into the secret chamber, the colder it became.


    Ordinary people might not be able to feel it, but he could feel a powerful aura.


    ¡°Who is it? ! ¡±


    When he reached the end of the secret chamber, it was somewhat spacious, with a stone coffin ced in the middle.


    An old and sinister voice sounded, and he stopped in his tracks.


    Zhong Limo walked closer to him, and two words suddenly appeared in his mind, ¡°Le City. ¡±


    ¡°Ji Ling! ! ¡± Le Cheng was in disbelief. How did Ji Ling know that he was here! !


    ¡°The souls of those who should have died have yet to disperse. You still want to revive and kill the innocent. You really don¡¯t want to reincarnate anymore. ¡±


    ¡°Ji Ling, shut up! If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have died! ¡±


    ¡°You massacred 1,015 people in the vige back then, including 125 children under the age of 10, and 501 women and elderly. You deserve to die. ¡±


    ¡°Ji Ling! I couldn¡¯t die back then, and I still can¡¯t die now! ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡± Zhong Limo¡¯s face revealed a hint of mockery. ¡°You¡¯re just a living dead. Do you think you¡¯re my match? You were defeated by me back then, and you still are now. ¡±


    ¡°Ji Ling, I¡¯m very surprised that you could find this ce. Hahaha, but so what? I see that your vitality has been greatly damaged. Your soul has entered someone else¡¯s body, right? You have no ability to deal with me at all. ¡±

 Chapter 1251

    <h4>Chapter 1251: Chapter 1253: Zhong Limo¡¯s Secret 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    A smile appeared on Zhong Limo¡¯s cold face. ¡°You fought so hard to resurrect yourself. You killed your own descendants one by one. Do you think you can escape the heavenly axiom just like that? ¡±


    ¡°jiiling, stop talking nonsense. If you want to get lost, get lost. If I resurrect, I will definitely kill you! ¡±


    ¡°where did you get the confidence to think that you can resurrect yourself? ¡± Zhong Limo chuckled and a wheel appeared in his hand. ¡°It¡¯s already unable to endure the thirst. ¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? ! It... you were reborn in someone else¡¯s body. How could it possibly recognize you? ! ¡± Le Cheng was shocked when he saw this thing. This was the thing that they were most afraid of.


    ¡°Of course it would recognize me if it belonged to me. ¡± Zhong Limo chuckled. ¡°looks like Fourth Master Feng and Di Ying are all your fault. ¡±


    ¡°They asked for it. Di Ying found out my motive and wanted to get rid of me. However, she didn¡¯t know her own secret and attracted the attention of others. You also know the importance of the spirit Pearl. She could only hide in other nes. This has nothing to do with me. ¡±


    ¡°since you¡¯re so obedient now, I¡¯ll help you get rid of it. ¡±


    As Zhong Limo said that, the wheel moved, and streams of ck gas poured out from it.


    ¡°Ji Ling! Please give me a chance! ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no chance. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know where Di Ying and the others went? ! ¡±


    ¡°I know now. ¡±


    ¡°AHHHHH! ¡± Le Cheng hated him. He didn¡¯t have the ability to resist now because he didn¡¯t have a body. His soul was very weak, so he couldn¡¯t break free from the soul control of the manager.


    After a moment, he disappeared from the sarcophagus. Zhong Limo put away the roulette and nced inside. There was only a skeleton left and two eyeballs were ced next to the skeleton.


    He turned around and walked out. The ghosts outside were still waiting for him. When they saw himing out, they quickly went up to him.


    ¡°Sir... ¡±


    ¡°I have already settled it for you. Go home now. I will go to your house tomorrow and tell your descendants to bury you where you should go. This matter was indeed my negligence and caused your current situation. ¡±


    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re too kind. I understand. I¡¯ll go back now. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Zhong Limo went out and turned his head to look at the Yue family¡¯s mansion. He sighed in his heart. If he had solved the ancestor of the Yue family right from the start, the Yue family would not have lived a prosperous life.


    He did not know if it was a blessing or a curse. This old man was also cunning. He did not catch him back then and let him leave.


    He had some memories in his mind, but not all of them. He did not know when he would be able to remember everything from the past.


    However..


    He looked at the sky. He was still Zhong Limo, wasn¡¯t he?


    His parents¡¯child, AH XI and Little Jue¡¯s brother.


    That was enough. Perhaps the memories in the future would not affect him at all.


    ...


    When Ling Jue woke up, Feng Yulin had already woken up. There were a few letters on the cab next to him. It looked like they had been there for quite some time.


    Did the crazy master bring these over?


    She stretchedzily before getting up leisurely.


    When she put on her clothes and walked out, she saw Tang Wan and Tang Yuan Sitting on the sofa looking at their phones. There were many delicacies on the dining table.


    The corners of her mouth curled up as she saw the figure busy in the kitchen.


    ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯ve been sleeping for a very long time. You¡¯re evenzier than Lord Tang Yuan. ¡± Tang Yuan saw that she had gotten up and immediately jumped into her arms. He rubbed his body against her chest and said, ¡°the handsome young man has already prepared the dishes. ¡±

 Chapter 1252

    <h4>Chapter 1252: Chapter 1254: How about giving birth to a child for fun?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue nced at the people in the kitchen. The corners of his mouth curled up as he walked in.


    She stuck out her small head and looked at the busy people with a teasing look. ¡°Hey, crazy Lord, do you need help? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Feng Yulin looked at her and the corners of his mouth curled up into a loving smile. ¡°I need it very much. ¡±


    ¡°What do you need help with? ¡± Ling Jue walked in and looked at him cutting the radishes. ¡°Do you want to make soup? ¡±


    ¡°No need. I want Lord Jue to give me a kiss so that I can continue working with full strength. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue did not expect him to be so mischievous. He hooked his arm around his shoulder and smacked it. ¡°very good. You¡¯ve sessfully attracted my attention. ¡±


    ¡°shouldn¡¯t you hug me? Why... do you look like a brother? ¡± He looked at Ling Jue who was tiptoeing around his shoulder and acting like they were good brothers. He raised his eyebrows ...


    ¡°That¡¯s what a brother should do! ¡± She said as she reached out to hug his shoulder and smacked him again.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°HAHAHA. ¡± Ling Jue looked at his expression andughed as he left the kitchen.


    Feng Yulin shook his head helplessly and continued to cut the radishes.


    Ling Jue Lay on the Sofa and stretched his legszily. By the way... She was really too decadent recently.


    She was simply like a rice worm. She relied on crazy uncle for everything. It was so boring, so boring... ...


    She didn¡¯t want to go to university anymore because it was too boring.


    She did not want to open thepany anymore. Anyway, he would deal with Xiao Ming


    She could not look down on herpletely wasted self here.


    No Way!


    She Sat up from the SOFA. She wanted to open thepany properly in the future!


    However, when she thought about how she had to greet people every day, she might have to go to social events... ...


    Forget it, it was better not to bother about it... ...


    ¡°Lord Jue, did you take the wrong medicine? Why are you lying down and getting up again and again, and then lying down again? ¡± Tang Yuan looked at such a strange Lord Jue and was a little surprised.


    Ling Jue pinched its face. ¡°Why are you suddenly so bored? You don¡¯t want to do anything, and you want to do everything... ¡±


    ¡°Oh, then you must have taken the wrong medicine. ¡±


    Tang Yuan thought in the air that Lord Jue might have really taken the wrong medicine.


    Tang Wan gloated at a certain ball. Now that it had been beaten up, Hehe, it was a talkative idiot!


    Tang yuan rolled back and rubbed against her chest. ¡°Lord Jue, you must be anxious. In a few days, you will be an adult, yet you have achieved nothing. I am also very anxious for you. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, achieve nothing... ¡± other than having twopanies that had crossed the border and had a yearly ie of 100 billion, he had really achieved nothing.


    What exactly did he need to achieve


    ¡°Lord Jue, why don¡¯t you go to school properly and improve your studies so that you can be a scientist in the future... ¡±


    Then, Tang Yuan thought in mid-air that Lord Jue definitely couldn¡¯t be a scientist. She was too violent.


    She could easily send such a cute Lord Tang Yuan flying!


    Tang Wan continued to gloat over Tang Yuan¡¯s misfortune. He suddenly felt that the way the two of them got along was really fun.


    He took a look at his master. He was addicted to cooking and couldn¡¯t extricate himself.


    Ling Jue stretched Lazily and opened his phone to Browse Weibo. It was too noisy. Many people¡¯s private messages,ments, and follow messages.


    She turned off the APP and Lay on the SOFA in a daze.


    When will there be something interesting.


    In six days, this body would be eighteen years old. Eighteen years old, what should she do?


    She was an adult... ...


    She looked up at the busy people in the kitchen. How about... ... have a child and have some fun ? ?


    After all, it was too boring now. It seemed that other than sleeping with a handsome man every day, there was no other pursuit. Sigh, addicted to men, unable to extricate herself.

 Chapter 1253

    <h4>Chapter 1253: Chapter 1255: In the future, you will know if I can do it or not</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat. ¡±


    ing! ! ¡±


    Ling jue quickly stood up and prepared the bowl. Then, he hugged Feng Yulin¡¯s waist. ¡°crazy master, when I be an adult, how about we have a child and have some fun? ¡±


    Feng Yulin¡¯s body stiffened. He did not expect this little fellow to suddenly say such a thing.


    Having a child after bing an adult... ...


    Feng Yulin patted her head. ¡°Wait a little longer. Be Good, let¡¯s go eat now. ¡±


    ¡°Wait a little longer? ¡± Ling jue raised his eyebrows and reached out to hold his hand. ¡°Eh, there¡¯s no problem with your body. ¡±


    Feng Yulin:¡±...¡±a certainss was getting more and more outrageous!


    She actually suspected that there was something wrong with his body! ! !


    He took a deep breath. He was not angry. He had chosen this woman.


    He carried the dishes out and sat down to eat. He did not say a word.


    ¡°crazy GRANDPA, could it be that there¡¯s really something wrong with your body? ¡± Ling Jue sat beside him. ¡°It¡¯s so fun to have a child. It won¡¯t be so boring. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still young. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m almost 18 years old. Moreover, my mental age is already 30! ! ¡±


    ¡°My body is still young. ¡±


    ¡°I have breasts too. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin was helpless. Alright, this little girl was no longer a stranger to him. She could say anything.


    ¡°Hey, crazy GRANDPA, I really want to sleep with you. ¡±


    ¡°hurry up and eat. ¡±


    ¡°... you can¡¯t really not do it, right?¡±


    ¡°Eat. ¡±


    ¡°Wow! I think it¡¯s necessary to have a thorough examination. If you can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll treat you earlier. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±the little fairy he chose endured it.


    Feng Yulin continued to eat, but he remembered it in his heart. Very good In the future, he would let her know if he could do it or not! ! !


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t speak, Ling Jue thought that there was really something wrong with him, but he couldn¡¯t say it out loud.


    He ate silently, thinking that he definitely wouldn¡¯t mention this matter to the crazy master next time.


    Back then, when they slept together, he still had a reaction. Now that she was curvy, he didn¡¯t have a reaction at all.


    Could it be..


    That the crazy master really liked the way her man looked?


    Cough cough


    Recently, she had indeed be more and more feminine. Perhaps it was due to the increase in estrogen.


    Stroking her chin, she nced at the Mad Lord and lowered her head to continue eating. She needed to n how to treat the Mad Lord.


    Tang Wan was sitting beside Tang Wan. When he heard Lord Jue¡¯s question, he looked at Tang Wan curiously and asked in a low voice, ¡°Wan, is handsome little brother really no good? ¡±


    Tang Wan gave him a goosebumps. ¡°Don¡¯t ask about master. ¡±


    ¡°Wow, handsome little brother is really no good. Tang Wan... you¡¯ve been exposed. ¡±


    Tang yuan quickly distanced himself from it with a look of fear on his face. ¡°So you also know. ¡±


    ¡°My master is very healthy! ¡±


    ¡°What about you? ¡±


    ¡°... my body is also very healthy.¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡±


    Tang Yuan nodded and looked at its small body. Then, he noticed that it had turned red. ¡°Why are you shy? I didn¡¯t molest you. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. Continue to y with your phone. ¡± Tang Wan coughed twice and closed its eyes to cultivate.


    ¡°Crazy Ball, I¡¯m just confirming whether your body is healthy or not. You¡¯ve lost all your hair. It¡¯s definitely not healthy. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Wan understood his master¡¯s feelings. It didn¡¯t matter if it was a female or a woman, it was the same. He had to teach her a lesson before he knew that a male¡¯s self-esteem could not be looked down upon!


    Tang Yuan Yawned. Lord Jue was very bored, so was Lord Tang Yuan. Why was he so busy back then, but now he was so free.


    When would it be fun? If only Lord Jue and the handsome young man really had a baby. How Fun would that be... ...

 Chapter 1254

    <h4>Chapter 1254: Chapter 1256: Aurora Borealis and meteor shower</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue had slept at home for a few days. She had forgotten the exact number of days. Every day, she browsed Weibo with Tang Yuan and lived like a rice worm.


    She had never thought that one day, she would be like this.


    She yawned and looked at the dark sky. No, she could not continue sleeping today. She had to go out for a walk!


    Just as she was about to go out after putting on her clothes, she saw Feng Yulining back from work.


    ¡°Master Feng, good morning and good evening. ¡±


    ¡°mm, pack your things. We¡¯re going to a ce now. ¡±


    ¡°What? where? ¡± Ling Jue was puzzled. Then, he carried her into the room.


    ¡°Hey, darling. I was just nning to go for a walk. Why did you bring me back again? ¡±


    Ling Jue was a little helpless. What was master Feng doing?


    ¡°Pack your things. We¡¯re going out to y. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already packed. ¡± Ling Jue looked at her casual clothes. They were very good.


    ¡°I mean go abroad. ¡±


    ¡°going abroad? ¡± She raised her eyebrows. ¡°going abroad... ¡±


    ¡°Yes, hurry up. ¡±


    ¡°Alright. ¡±


    It seemed like she had stayed at home for a long time and really did not want to go out. Could it be that she had be an Otaku.


    She was a little frightened. It was better to go abroad.


    She packed up some clothes and helped Feng Yulin prepare some. The two of thembined and packed them into a big box.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Feng Yulin took the things in her hands and held her hand as they walked out.


    Tang Yuan was very excited because it could go out to y. Who knew that after staying with Lord Jue for a few days, it would soon be a moldy Tang Yuan.


    ¡°The two of us? ¡± After getting into the car, Ling Jue took a look at the house behind him and left suddenly. He should have told his brother about it.


    ¡°Yes, just the two of us. ¡± Feng Yulin drove quickly, but he did not go to the airport, but to the top of the mountain.


    Ling Jue felt that he was shaking off something.


    When they reached the top of the mountain, Ling Jue saw his private ne and Qi an who was standing beside it.


    ¡°Lord Jue, Lord. ¡± Qi An took the suitcase from Lord Jue and put it into the cabin.


    Feng Yulin got on the ne, and Ling Jue followed.


    Then, Qi an got off the ne, and only the two of them were left on it.


    Ling Jue was a little excited. After staying silent for a few days, she finally had something fun to do.


    Feng Yulin sat in the cockpit, and Ling Jue sat in the co-pilot. Then, they drove the ne into the sky.


    Just as the two of them flew away, a Land Rover stopped at the ce where they had taken off.


    ¡°Feng Yulin, this kid! HOW INFURIATING! ¡± Zhong Lixi was so angry that she was trembling.


    Zhong Limo appeared to be much calmer, but his tightly clenched fists betrayed his heart.


    ¡°You want to bring your sister to celebrate her birthday alone, yet you still want to hide it from us. You really deserve a beating! ¡±


    ¡°Wait for him toe back. ¡± Zhong Limo looked at the ne that was already far away in the sky, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a cold smile.


    ¡°At that time, I will definitely beat him into a beehive! ¡± Thinking of this, his heart felt much morefortable.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    Zhong Limo nced at Qi an indifferently, then turned around and got into the car.


    Zhong Lixi walked to Qi an¡¯s side and fiercely patted his chest. ¡°You¡¯re not good enough. ¡±


    Qi An felt wronged in his heart. ¡°Master Xi, these are my orders. ¡±


    ¡°HMPH! ¡± Zhong Lixi snorted and got into his brother¡¯s car to leave.


    Qi An shook his head helplessly. Dear big shots, he was just an errand boy.


    He could only resign himself to his fate and drive the car back. It would be easier for him in the near future. He only left after he had given his orders.


    They could live a few more days of carefree life. In any case, no one could beat master and Lord Jue in this ce, so they could rest assured.

 Chapter 1255

    <h4>Chapter 1255: Chapter 1257: Aurora Borealis and Meteor Shower 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The weather was very good. Ling Jue sat in the front and could see the clouds floating around.


    The corners of her lips curled up. She turned her head to look at crazy uncle who was setting up an automatic flight. ¡°Darling. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? ¡±


    ¡°where are you taking me? This route seems to be the North Pole? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Why the North Pole? ¡± She was a little expectant.


    ¡°You¡¯ll like the Leonids meteor shower and Aurora borealis. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue felt a warmth in his heart. He leaned over and kissed him. ¡°Thank you, my dear. ¡±


    The corners of Feng Yulin¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. A hint of gloom shed across his eyes. It was not just the meteor shower.


    Tang Yuan leaned against the window excitedly. ¡°Lord Jue, these clouds really look like cotton candy. ¡±


    ¡°I think so too. ¡± Ling Jue nodded.


    After Feng Yulin finished setting up, he looked at Ling Jue beside him. ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ve prepared something. ¡±


    ¡°Sure. ¡± Ling Jue was a little excited.


    ¡°Tang Wan, watch. ¡± Feng Yulin nced at Tang Wan beside him. He asked Tang Wan to watch the front while they went to the back to eat.


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Tang Wan nodded firmly and sat in the cockpit, looking outside.


    Tang Wan wanted to eat something delicious, but he received a look from a certain meatball.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? ! ¡± Tang Yuan red at him.


    Tang Wan frowned. ¡°What are you going to do in Master¡¯s private world? ¡±


    ¡°I... ¡± Tang Yuan wanted to say something, but he snorted in the end. ¡°I won¡¯t go if I don¡¯t want to. ¡±


    He sat on Lord Jue¡¯s seat and looked at the buttons. Then, he pressed a light green button. ¡°I¡¯ll take a blow. HMPH! ¡±


    Tang Wan looked at the world in front of him. There should be no problems along the way.


    Tang Yuan blew on the wind happily. The wind blew away all of his fur and he could see the little white body inside.


    Tang Wan quickly shifted his eyes and looked at the world outside seriously.


    ¡°Wan. ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡±


    ¡°What do you think Lord Jue and the others are eating? Do you have pork trotters... ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡± Tang Wan rolled his eyes. ¡°Master prepared it for Lord Jue, not for you, so there won¡¯t be pork trotters! ¡±


    ¡°Then tell me, when we go to the North Pole, will it be very cold? I heard that the North Pole is especially cold, so where should we park the ne? ¡±


    ¡°master has already made the arrangements. There are also humans living in the North Pole. We will stay there for two days. ¡±


    ¡°Two days? ¡± Tang Yuan frowned. ¡°If we stay in such a cold ce for two days, will we be frozen into popsicles? ¡±


    Tang Wan looked at him as if he was an idiot. ¡°Master and Lord Jue both have superpowers, so they are not afraid of the cold. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. ¡± Tang Yuan nodded. How could he have forgotten.


    ¡°Northern Lights, meteor shower, wow! ¡± Tang Yuan was a little envious. ¡°That¡¯s great. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Tang Wan expressed that he felt that this kind of weather was no different from ordinary stars hanging in the night sky.


    ¡°Eh, it¡¯s Lord Jue¡¯s birthday in three days. Could it be that the handsome young man wants to celebrate Lord Jue¡¯s birthday? Is that why he¡¯s bringing us to watch the meteor shower? Is it meatball? Is it? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡± Tang Wan shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t understand master¡¯s thoughts, but this is definitely not what he wants to give Lord Jue for his birthday. ¡±


    ¡°I see. ¡± Tang Wan rubbed his Chin and turned off the wind above his head. He yawned. ¡°then I don¡¯t understand. ¡±


    Tang Wan nodded. ¡°I think Lord Jue must not know what day his birthday is because she doesn¡¯t know what day it is either. ¡±


    ¡°... Then what day is today?¡±Tang Yuan realized that it was true when he heard that. He did not even know what day it was ...

 Chapter 1256

    <h4>Chapter 1256: Chapter 1258: The lovey-dovey Mad Lord knocks cutely</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Wan shook his head. As expected, he had noticed that Lord Jue and this ball must have slept, eaten, and yed games every day. That was why they had be like this.


    No wonder the owner said that they must not know the purpose of this trip. Now that he looked at it, it was as expected.


    Tang Wan yawned and looked forward seriously.


    ¡°Oh, ball. So, what day is it today? ¡± Tang Yuan chuckled. He did not bring his phone with him. Otherwise, he would not have asked.


    If he asked, he would definitely be teased by this meatball.


    ¡°take a guess. ¡±


    ¡°guess that your family¡¯s Jungler can¡¯t hit blue! ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m praising you. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Wan snorted lightly. After scolding him, he wanted him to tell him. This was something that he could not say.


    He had to keep a secret about the surprise that his master nned to give to Lord Jue.


    Tang Yuan snorted lightly. If he did not say it, he would not say it. Who would want to know? As long as he could roughly guess it.


    He was more curious if Lord Jue and the handsome young man were eating seafood.


    ...


    Ling Jue ate the seaweed and nodded. ¡°The rough seaweed is really not bad. ¡±


    Feng Yulin patted her head and smiled without saying a word.


    She looked up at him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. ¡±


    ¡°MM. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded and continued eating. He felt that his gaze was burning and could only put down the thing in his hand. ¡°Why do you keep staring at me? ¡±


    ¡°because you¡¯re cute. ¡±


    ¡°Are you serious? ¡±


    ¡°MM. ¡±


    ¡°Can I throw you out of the cabin? ¡± Ling jue raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Can you bear to? ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t bear to. I can tie you up with a rope and throw you down. I¡¯ll pull you back when I¡¯m less angry. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin curled the corners of his lips and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Ling Jue, why are you so stupid? ¡±


    ¡°Hey, do you know who you¡¯re holding in your arms? You actually called me stupid? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m holding my whole world in my arms. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue could not help butugh. For some reason, she was not moved by Feng Yulin¡¯s sweet words. She just felt that he was really cute when he was like this. Hahaha.


    ¡°Be more serious. ¡± He lowered his head and pinched her face as he looked at a certain someone who was smiling happily in his arms.


    Ling Jue nodded. There was still a smile on her small face. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Be Serious, HAHAHA. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯reughing even when you¡¯re speaking from your heart? ¡± Feng Yulin lifted her chin. ¡°You¡¯re taking your man too lightly. ¡±


    When Ling Jue heard that, he quickly held back his smile. ¡°I¡¯m notughing at your words from your heart. I¡¯mughing at your expression when you speak. It¡¯s really cute. HAHAHA. ¡±


    As she spoke, she reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°The world¡¯s second most handsome master Ling is also so sweet when he talks about love. His expression is also so cute. I¡¯m so happy to have such a perfect boyfriend. ¡±


    Feng Yulin was amused and angry at the same time. Why did these words sound so strange.


    It wasn¡¯t until he saw her snickering that his big hand moved towards her itchy flesh. ¡°Ling Jue, you¡¯ve gone too far. ¡±


    ¡°No, Hahahaha, how could that be? Hahahaha... ¡±


    As she spoke, sheughed out loud and pressed herself against his body tough.


    ¡°Stop, stop, my dear, I was wrong, I was wrong, Hahahaha. ¡±


    ¡°You know you were wrong? ¡± Feng Yulin stopped what he was doing and looked at her smiling little face that was flushed red. The corners of his mouth curled up into a loving smile.


    ¡°I know. ¡± Ling Jue red at him and then scratched his itchy flesh. ¡°Why don¡¯t you know how to itch anymore? ¡±


    ¡°mm-hmm. ¡±


    ¡°I heard that a man who doesn¡¯t know how to Itch doesn¡¯t love his wife. ¡±


    ¡°where did this nonsensee from? ¡±

 Chapter 1257

    <h4>Chapter 1257: Chapter 1259: It¡¯s fine as long as my wife dotes on me</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°It¡¯s not unreasonable! ¡± Ling Jue snorted. ¡°You just don¡¯t dote on your wife. ¡±


    Feng Yulin looked at her proud look and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as my wife dotes on me. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±this sly old man! ! !


    ¡°Are you full? Do you want to fly the ne for a while? ¡± When he said this, a scene suddenly appeared in his mind, which made him frown slightly.


    He saw a man sitting in the co-pilot¡¯s seat while he sat in the cockpit, teaching him how to fly the ne hand-in-hand.


    It was just a sudden scene, so fast that he almost could not grasp it.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Ling Jue saw him frowning and pinched his face with her slender hand. ¡°What are you thinking about? ¡±


    ¡°When you were in Miaojiang, did you have a small red mole on your ear? It¡¯s simr to this one, but the position is different. ¡±


    As he said that, he reached out and touched her jade-like earlobe.


    ¡°Yeah, how did you know? You Remembered Ling Yu¡¯s memory? ¡±


    ¡°A little. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay. I already know that you¡¯re the eldest senior brother, and I also know that you¡¯re Ji Ling. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you remember it or not. ¡±


    He sighed softly. ¡°If I had the memories of the past, Miaojiang wouldn¡¯t have been destroyed. ¡±


    ¡°Can we go back to the past in Miaojiang? When we first met? ¡±


    ¡°If the space-time manager helps, we can. However, he won¡¯t help because that would be going against nature and might hurt himself. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? ¡± The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth curled up into a bitter smile. She didn¡¯t want anything to happen to her brother.


    Miaojiang, since it was already over, then let it be.


    ¡°I think that the space-time manager is definitely in the new moon continent right now. ¡±


    ¡°maybe... ¡±


    Ling Jue did not know how to tell him. Her brother said not to tell uncle crazy about this.


    But... There shouldn¡¯t be any secrets between them ...


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Feng Yulin saw that there was something wrong with her expression and hugged her in his arms. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We¡¯ll talk about it when we meet him. Maybe he¡¯s willing to help. Let miaojiang return to the past, and also let my parentse back... ¡±


    ¡°MM. ¡±


    Ling Jue felt that she should take this matter to heart. If she were to harm her brother in order to save everyone in Miaojiang, she would not do it.


    However, if she could help crazy master find his parents and not harm her brother, she would be willing to do it.


    ¡°The sky outside is really beautiful. ¡± At this moment, the sky was already dark and dotted with stars, as if one could pluck the stars with one¡¯s hand


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Feng Yulin hugged her in his arms and the corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°Do you know what day it is today? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±ling jue raised his eyebrows. What Day was it? Why did he ask such a boring question.


    Moreover, it seemed that she really did not know this boring question.


    ¡°Ahem, December... the 12th? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°The 20th of December? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±she remembered that thest time she looked at the calendar, it seemed to be the 12th. Now that she looked at it, it seemed to be the 20th.


    ¡°What Day is that? And, what does this number have to do with anything? ¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. ¡± Feng Yulin seemed to have known that she would react like this. ¡°So silly and cute. ¡±


    ¡°silly and cute? Are you sure you¡¯re talking about me? ¡± Ling Jue scratched his chest.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m talking about you. ¡±


    ¡°How dare you, Feng Yulin! ¡± Ling Jue rolled over and pressed him down. ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve been training your tongue very well recently. ¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t. ¡± He chuckled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not going to mess around anymore. I¡¯m going to fly the ne. ¡±

 Chapter 1258

    <h4>Chapter 1258: Chapter 1260: thinking that Lord Jue is a Ko</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue got down from his body and yawned. ¡°Go on, I¡¯m going to sleep. ¡±


    Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows and pinched her stomach. ¡°Ling Jue, you¡¯ve gained weight recently. ¡±


    ¡°So what if I¡¯m fat. ¡±


    ¡°Why do you want to sleep every day? ¡±


    ¡°because I¡¯m bored. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    She raised her eyebrows. ¡°Do you have any objections? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it even if you have objections. ¡±


    Feng Yulin chuckled. Looking at her prideful look, he patted her head. ¡°Alright, go to sleep. I¡¯ll go take a look at the front. I¡¯lle back to sleep with youter. ¡±


    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll go with you to the front. ¡± Ling Jue looked at him and stood up. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be bored alone. ¡±


    ...


    After flying to the North Pole for a day and a night, the ne stopped on an Ice Ind.


    After getting off the ne, the two of them saw a small housing area not far away. It was more like a tent than a housing area.


    ¡°Feng Yulin! ¡± A man walked out. He was wrapped in a fur coat and looked like a pr bear. When he saw that the two of them were dressed so thinly, he was a little surprised. ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys cold? ¡±


    ¡°Not bad. ¡± Feng Yulin Hugged Ling Jue and passed the warmth to her.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, in front of a single bear like me, can you not kiss me? Don¡¯t you know that it will hurt my young heart? ¡±


    ¡°He Shen, where is our room? ¡± Feng Yulin only hugged his girlfriend and did not care about his performance at all.


    ¡°Hey, Feng Yulin, no matter what, we¡¯ve been friends for many years. Is this how you treat me? ¡±


    As He Shen said that, he silently led them to the tent area.


    ¡°His name is he shen. He¡¯s my university ssmate. He studied business administration, but he came to the North Pole to be an archaeologist. ¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. To be more precise, I studied for ten years for scientific research, but I was forced to study business administration for three years. ¡± He shrugged ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the old man¡¯s death, I would have really be a CEO. Sigh, I really have to work hard for so many years. Otherwise, I would have to go home and inherit the family fortune. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±very good and very strong.


    ¡°By the way, Feng Yulin, why don¡¯t you introduce this beautiful wife of yours? Look at the girl you broughtst time. Isn¡¯t that the same girl? ¡±


    As he shen spoke, he looked at Feng Yulin with a mischievous smile.


    ¡°Yeah, she was still a manst time. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±he shen was speechless. He had heard all the gossip about this kid in the North Pole. A man who was originally so cold now actually had romantic feelings.


    He sized up Ling Jue and found that she was emitting a Lazy Aura, like a Ko bear... ...


    What the F * Ck? ! !


    Feng Yulin liked this kind of thing? ! !


    He couldn¡¯t believe it until he walked into the room. He saw that woman pushing down the iceberg hanging at the door with a backhand.


    ¡°Is this thing so fragile? ¡± Ling Jue thought it was beautiful. There was a fish frozen in it. She wanted to touch it, but before she could use her strength, the iceberg fell.


    Hong Zhen, she really only touched it once.


    ¡°... four or five of our people didn¡¯t push it down.¡±He Shen swallowed his saliva. This iceberg had always blocked his view, but now it was knocked down by just one touch ? ?


    ¡°Oh, maybe it has been in disrepair for a long time? ¡± Ling Jueughed dryly. She didn¡¯t need topensate him.


    After all, it did not seem to be easy to build such an iceberg.


    * Cough Cough *


    ¡°This way please... ¡± he had indeed underestimated Feng Yulin. Could this man¡¯s girlfriend be an ordinary Ko bear?


    Tang Yuan rolled around on the ice and looked at the frozen fish in excitement. ¡°Lord Jue! This fish should taste good. ¡±

 Chapter 1259

    <h4>Chapter 1259: Chapter 1261: It must be delicious</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You only know how to eat! ¡± Tang Wan pinched Tang Yuan¡¯s face and picked it up. ¡°You¡¯re shivering from the cold, yet you¡¯re still rolling outside. ¡±


    ¡°It hurts! It hurts! ¡± Tang Yuan Bared his teeth as he looked at Tang Wan.


    ¡°You still know how to feel pain! ¡± Tang Wan carried Tang Yuan in and threw him into the room. He snorted softly. ¡°You¡¯ve be a frozen Tang Yuan. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, it¡¯s bullying me. ¡± Tang Yuan rubbed against Ling Jue¡¯s chest, feeling extremely wronged.


    Ling Jue held Tang Yuan in his hands. ¡°Are you afraid of the cold? ¡±


    This little body of his was really a little cold. This was the first time she knew that Tang Yuan was afraid of the cold.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. ¡± Tang Yuan said confidently. Seriously, Lord Tang Yuan was an invincible existence. How could he be afraid of the cold.


    Tang Wan snorted in disdain. ¡°They¡¯re clearly trembling. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Tang Yuan indicated that he did not want to pay attention to it.


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth curled up slightly as he ced it on the side. ¡°Alright, you two go y. Tonight, there will be the northern lights and the Leo Meteor shower. I¡¯ll bring you to see itter. ¡±


    ¡°Alright! ¡± Tang Yuan was ted as he looked at Tang Wan arrogantly.


    Tang Wan snorted softly as he stood at the window and looked at the world outside.


    When Feng Yulin and he shen entered, they saw Ling Jue sitting at the table in a bored daze.


    ¡°You two rest well first. I¡¯ll go and busy myself for a while. I¡¯ll clock in every day. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to get my sry. Sigh. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±as he said that, he sighed and turned to leave.


    ¡°Lord Jue, this person¡¯s intangibles are the most fatal. ¡± Tang Yuan shook his head. ¡°His family is so rich. Does he really care about that little sry? ¡±


    ¡°Who knows. ¡± Ling Jue shook his head. This was the most magical part.


    He did not want to have hundreds of millions of family assets to earn some sry.


    ¡°It¡¯s only meaningful if you earn money from the work you like. ¡± Feng Yulin chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you guys out to y. ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that they were going out to y. He immediately stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    Tang Yuan was also excited. They could finally go out to y.


    When they walked out, it was a world of ice and snow. It was like a scene from a movie. There was an endless cier. It was astonishingly beautiful.


    Moreover, they were not cold at all. There was no pressure at all when they walked on the cier.


    ¡°This is the ce where we will watch the meteor showerter. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked up. There was a mountain over there. There was actually no snow on the mountain. There were even some small plum blossoms.


    ¡°amazing. ¡± Ling Jue was a little surprised. The flowers in the North Pole were really too beautiful.


    ¡°He Shen nted this. That kid has been here for the past few years. He has researched a lot of things. It won¡¯t be long before people can live here. They can even develop it into a tourist area. ¡±


    ¡°It sounds a little surreal. It¡¯s such a cold ce. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s why they¡¯ve been working hard. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue felt that these expedition members were really working too hard.


    Tang Yuan and Tang Wan had already flown up the hill. There was a patch of greenery in front of them and cabbage was also nted.


    ¡°Lord Jue, there are carrots here. ¡±


    Ling Jue walked over and indeed saw a lot of carrots. This patch of vegetable field was actually not frozen to death.


    ¡°Lord Jue, let¡¯s go catch some fish. Look over there! ¡± Tang Yuan saw that many people were catching fish and dragging a huge.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go over and take a look. ¡± Feng Yulin held her hand and walked towards the crowd.


    ¡°Wow, what a big fish. It¡¯s really amazing. ¡± Tang Yuan was stunned when he saw this big sweet fish being pulled onto the shore. ¡°It must taste pretty good. ¡±


    Ling Jue watched from the side. The fish here were all wild. The taste must be better than the cultured ones.

 Chapter 1260

    <h4>Chapter 1260: Chapter 1262: Her Birthday present</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She followed a few research teams and caught fish for the whole day. In the evening, she also ate an all-fish Feast.


    Carrot and fish soup, green vegetable and fish soup, braised fish, steamed fish... ...


    Many people gathered in the courtyard and ate. Everyone ate like this every day and lost interest.


    ¡°Lord Jue, why does he look like he¡¯s in pain? ¡±


    ¡°eating this every day, anyone would be in pain. ¡± Tang Wan shook his head. These fish were indeed delicious for people like them who asionally ate them.


    But for them, eating it every day was really suffering.


    ¡°I see. ¡± Tang Yuan nodded. Alright.


    He felt that eating such delicious food every day was pretty good too.


    After eating, Feng Yulin brought Ling Jue to the best seat.


    There was no one around at the moment. For the scientific team, this kind of thing was toomon and did not interest them much. They might as well go back to sleep.


    Hence, there were only the two of them on the hill.


    The Observatory was built here and the telescope was right beside the two of them. They could see the nearest sky as if they could reach out and pick up the stars.


    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s starting! ¡± Ling Jue was observing the stars, and there were many meteors in the telescope, one after another streaking across her eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. ¡± Tang Wan stood on top of Tang Wan, her face full of excitement.


    Ling Jue released the telescope and looked up at the sky. It was indeed beautiful.


    The Aurora Borealis flickered in the sky, as if a group of angels of light were dancing.


    It was a beautiful world, and a glimmer of light appeared in Ling Jue¡¯s eyes. It was really too beautiful.


    It was not until two o¡¯clock in the morning that everything calmed down.


    Ling Jue sat on the railing. Nature was really too beautiful.


    Feng Yulin hugged her from behind and held her little hand tightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    His hand was very warm. Ling jue leaned into his embrace. ¡°So fast. ¡±


    ¡°three hours. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still very fast. When is the next time? ¡±


    ¡°A monthter. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been too long. It¡¯s really hard to see beautiful things. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, like you. I used so many years to exchange for today¡¯s embrace. ¡±


    ¡°HAHAHA. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked up at him. There was a smile in his eyes and her appearance was also printed in them.


    She nestled in his arms and let out a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s great. ¡±


    ...


    The next day, the two of them left the North Pole. Ling Jue thought that they were going home, but he did not expect Feng Yulin to bring her to the flying leap coast.


    She had heard of this ce before. It was the most dangerous and exciting bungee jumping ce in the world.


    On the high mountain, Tang Yuan waspletely terrified.


    ¡°Lord Jue, I feel that the fish I ate the day before yesterday was a little too much. I need to go back and sleep. ¡±


    Then, he entered his little room and did note out no matter how much he called.


    ¡°Are you afraid? ¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he looked down at the bottomless abyss.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid? ¡± Ling Jue stood up and jumped from the valley to the opposite side, and there was a coast between them.


    It looked particrly terrifying. There were many people waiting in line, and they were all waiting for them to finish beforeing to themselves.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯ll put on your seatbelts for the two of you. The whole journey will take about half an hour. ¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡±


    Feng Yulin Hugged Ling Jue, and the staff tied the ropes for them.


    ¡°Are you ready? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ready. ¡±


    Ling Jue nestled in Feng Yulin¡¯s arms with a face full of excitement. This was so much fun!


    Tang Wan had disappeared without a trace. Perhaps she had gone into hiding like Tang Yuan.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s take off. ¡± The staff at the back gave them a push, and the two of them instantly descended.


    ¡°Wow! ¡±


    The people in line shivered. This was too terrifying.


    Ling Jue only felt the wind whistling by her ears, with a slight warmth rushing towards her face.

 Chapter 1261

    <h4>Chapter 1261: Chapter 1263: Proposal</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Are you afraid? ¡± He was very close to her and was hugging her. There was a rope tied around his body and something that looked like a parachute behind him was sliding down.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement as he stared at everything on the ground. ¡°Can you do it again? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°half an hour is so short. ¡±


    Feng Yulin only curled the corner of his lips and whispered in her ear, ¡°Happy Birthday. ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes lit up. Just as he was about to say something, he saw red roses floating on the surface of the sea. They formed a few words.


    [ Lord Jue, Happy Birthday. ]


    Then, in an instant, they turned into pink roses. [ the one who loves you the most, Feng Yulin. ]


    Then, they changed again. The alternating pink and red flowers formed. [ are you willing to marry the person behind you? ]


    Ling Jue looked at the huge flower words on the surface of the sea and turned to look at the person behind her. ¡°You... are you giving me a birthday present? The northern light meteor shower, and these flowers? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, today is December 28th, your birthday. ¡±


    ¡°Feng Yulin! ¡±


    ¡°Yes? ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t agree to marry you. ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you go. ¡± Feng Yulin curled his lips and let go of her waist. Then, he pulled her into his embrace and looked at her face to face. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t agree, you have to agree. ¡±


    As he spoke, he put a ring on her finger.


    ¡°Hey, is there such a forceful method? ¡± Ling Jue chuckled and reached out to hook his neck.


    ¡°Yes, forceful. ¡±


    ¡°overbearing! ¡± As Ling Jue spoke, he looked at the flowers and looked at him mockingly. ¡°crazy master, this proposal method is really old-fashioned. ¡±


    ¡°As long as it works, you won¡¯t be able to run away now. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Looking at his mischievous smile, she really wanted to ask, where on Earth did he learn this?


    Half an hourter, the two of them floated in the sky and soonnded on the ground. Then, Ling Jue was carried horizontally and headed towards the hotel.


    ¡°are your legs getting weak? ¡±


    ¡°impossible. It¡¯s just that someone is walking for me. I¡¯m happy to be free. ¡±


    ¡°silly wife. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue looked at his smug expression. This was really too much, Feng Yulin!


    There was really no way to run away from a proposal in the air. One of them could only pin a ring on it.


    However, the two of them did not know that in China, there was already amotion.


    The two of them were really together, and they even announced their rtionship and marriage proposal.


    This marriage proposal ceremony, which Ling Jue thought was very old-fashioned, went crazy on Weibo.


    [ Lord Jue¡¯s Petite Wife: I¡¯m not the only one who haspletely fallen out of love, am I? ]


    [ Lord Ling and Lord Jue announced their rtionship today? : That¡¯s Great. Can I change my name to Lord Ling and Lord Jue and have a child today? ]


    [ Yan Wen: I¡¯ve finally seeded. I wish you all the best. ]


    [ Lord Jue is above Lord Ling and I am below: Hehehe, when are you going to have a child? I¡¯m looking forward to it. ]


    [ waiting for me to grow up: Lord Lin has been waiting for this day for a long time. Lord Jue is finally an adult. You can nibble on him now. hehehe, a perverted smile. ]


    [ ten years is like a dream: Perfect and perfect! The two of them are finally together. There is no woman who is good enough for Lord Lin, nor is there a man who is good enough for Lord Jue. The two of them are a perfect match. ]


    [ Lord Xi¡¯s Little Cutie: I¡¯m curious if my Lord Xi knows. Will he beat up Lord Lin? ]


    [ Fang you, I¡¯m waiting for you toe back: Lord Xi definitely doesn¡¯t know because he is still filming and hasn¡¯t posted anything on Weibo yet. When he posts it, it might be Lord Lin with a bruised face. ]


    [ Lord Jue¡¯s sister-inw: Lord Mo and Lord Xi probably don¡¯t know, right? These two spoilt little sisters, looks like there¡¯s going to be a good show, Hahaha. ]

 Chapter 1262

    <h4>Chapter 1262: Chapter 1264</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue was carried to the hotel and looked at him with a smile.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Feng Yulin looked at her expression and smiled.


    ¡°Why are you so stupid? ¡±


    ¡°stupid? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, very stupid! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin opened a room in the hotel. There was a golden door handle with a few golden roses engraved on it. He stepped on the white carpet and gently ced her on the bed. A smile appeared on his face. ¡°You¡¯re an adult now. ¡±


    Ling Jue jumped up and looked at the room. ¡°Is this a couple¡¯s suite? ¡±


    Looking at this room that had everything, it was like a specially prepared room.


    ¡°sleep for a while. We¡¯ll go down for dinnerter. We¡¯ll go back tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    Ling Juey on the soft bed. After being busy outside for a long time, lying on the bed was reallyfortable.


    ¡°By the way, Feng Yulin, can we go bungee jumping again tonight? ¡±


    Feng Yulin took out a set of clean pajamas and gave it to her. ¡°Go take a shower first. If you want to y, we¡¯ll talk about it tonight. ¡±


    ¡°My dear, you¡¯re so nice! ¡± Ling Jue jumped up from the bed and jumped into his arms.


    ¡°Go take a shower. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m an adult now, Feng Yulin. ¡± Ling Jue hugged him tightly. ¡°I¡¯m really an adult now! ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I already know. ¡± He patted her head affectionately. ¡°be good, go take a shower. ¡±


    ¡°MM-HM! ¡± Ling Jue turned around and went into the bathroom. This person was really clueless. In any case, his body might not be able to take it anymore.


    She turned on the shower head and quickly took a shower. She left the house in almost ten minutes.


    She had wanted to make out with the crazy master, but she did not expect him to be not in the room.


    Ling Jue frowned andy on the bed waiting for him.


    He did not expect that he would wait until the afternoon before he walked back with a tired face. He was a little surprised when he saw Ling Jue staring at him. ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep? ¡±


    ¡°where did you go? ¡±


    ¡°I went to see an old friend. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded and shifted his seat. ¡°Come and sleep. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower first. ¡± Feng Yulin sat beside her and reached out to touch her face. ¡°You¡¯re the stupid one. ¡±


    Ling Jue moved over and hugged his waist. ¡°Feng Yulin, it¡¯s over. I¡¯m relying on you more and more now. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re relying on me. You¡¯re already my wife. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? ¡±


    ¡°This is the certificate. ¡± He ced a red book in front of her.


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue was in disbelief. He took the marriage certificate and looked at it. It was a photo of her and Feng Yulin.


    ¡°When did this happen? ¡±


    ¡°Just now. ¡±


    ¡°You went to look for your friend for this certificate? ¡± She realized that his nationality had changed. It was not the Yun nation but the snow nation.


    It was the same country they were in now, and her nationality had also changed, just like his.


    ¡°It¡¯s that simple? ¡± Ling Jue was shocked.


    ¡°The things I want to do, no matter how difficult it is, can be very easy. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s amazing, my dear. ¡± Ling Jue reached out and pinched his face. ¡°That¡¯s great. ¡±


    ¡°Of course. ¡±


    ¡°So, let¡¯s have a child? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower first. ¡±


    ¡°after you take a shower, you¡¯ll have a child? ¡±


    ¡°after you take a shower, you¡¯ll go to bed. ¡±


    ¡°sleep together? ¡± Ling Jue was really a little confused. Why did the crazy master not like to have children so much?


    ¡°together. ¡± He walked to the wardrobe and took his pajamas into the bathroom.


    Ling Jue held his head and looked in the direction of the bathroom. He could only see a blurry figure.


    HMM, how do I exin the crazy master¡¯s situation?

 Chapter 1263

    <h4>Chapter 1263: Chapter 1265: Tang Yuan has been very impure recently</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When Feng Yulin came out, she was in a daze and wanted to sleep. Then, she snuggled into his arms. ¡°Be good, let¡¯s have a baby together. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still young. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m an adult. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still young. ¡±


    ¡°Wife. ¡± Ling Jue touched his chest in a daze. ¡°then you¡¯ll be my wife, and I¡¯ll be your husband. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue did not hear what he said. Meng ran raised her head to look at him and realized that he was already asleep.


    Hello? ! !


    Ling Jue really wanted to poke his head. Seriously He would run away at the most crucial moment.


    She sighed and turned around to go back to sleep.


    She did not know that after she turned around, Feng Yulin had a helpless look on his face. This little fellow was really something.


    This matter really could not be rushed


    In his opinion, her body was still very young. She would not die if she did not do that kind of thing.


    Of course, he did not want to have a child so early. Having a child was really troublesome.


    He sighed and continued to sleep with his back facing her.


    ...


    When Ling Jue woke up, the sky outside had darkened. Feng Yulin had already left.


    However, she saw that there were many delicious dishes on the dining table. Feng Yulin was busy in the kitchen.


    There were two little ones sitting on the sofa. She did not know what they were talking about.


    She stood up from the bed and was toozy to change. She wore pajamas that exposed her corbone. She Sat on the Sofa and looked at the two little ones in front of her. ¡°What are you two doing? ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re awake? ¡± Tang Yuan rubbed her face. ¡°We¡¯re discussing ways to earn money. ¡±


    ¡°EARN MONEY? ¡± Ling Jue raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Lord Jue. I¡¯ve been discussing posting photos of you and the handsome young man on Weibo and exchanging them for money. hehehe. ¡±


    Tang Wan:¡±...¡±such a silly Tang Yuan?


    How could she reveal her intentions so easily.


    Ling Jue did not care. Instead, hey on the Sofa and looked at Feng Yulin. What was he doing.


    ¡°Lord Jue, the handsome young man is making soup. ¡±


    ¡°Oh... ¡±


    She turned around and sat down. She held her head and sighed. ¡°A man¡¯s heart is like a needle at the bottom of the ocean. ¡±


    ¡°handsome young man, what you think is different from yours. Haha. ¡± Tang Yuan chuckled. He looked at her troubled expression and gloated over her misfortune.


    ¡°What¡¯s different? ¡±


    ¡°He thinks that you¡¯re still young. ¡±


    ¡°Shut up. ¡± The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. Tang Yuan actually knew about this too.


    She sighed and ced the pillow on the SOFA under her legs. She rolled around in boredom.


    ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re bing more and more like me. ¡± Tang Yuan stood on her stomach and rolled around with her.


    ¡°What should I do? I¡¯m troubled. ¡±


    Tang Yuan expressed that it did not understand this kind of feeling. It had never experienced estrus, so it did not understand this kind of pain.


    No..


    ¡°Lord Jue, are you in Estrus? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡± Ling Jue shook his head. ¡°I just want to sleep with someone. ¡±


    After she said that, she sighed again. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that that person doesn¡¯t want to sleep with me. ¡±


    Tang Yuan shook his head. ¡°Lord Jue, Ball said that the handsome young man is worried that your body can¡¯t take it. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m an adult too! ¡±


    ¡°being an adult doesn¡¯t mean you can do that kind of thing. ¡±


    Ling Jue pinched his body. ¡°You¡¯re quite experienced? ¡±


    ¡°No, Weibo says that it¡¯s not good to have sex before the age of 20. ¡±


    ¡°... what are you looking at all day?¡±


    ¡°looking at the purest things. ¡± Tang Yuan nodded as if it was a matter of fact. His face was serious. ¡°these are things that love world peace. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at Tang Wan who was standing on the table. ¡°Tang Wan, do you feel that Tang Wan is bing more and more impure? ¡±

 Chapter 1264

    <h4>Chapter 1264: Chapter 1266: Why don¡¯t we have a baby together... ...</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin finished the dishes very quickly. His eyes dimmed slightly when he saw Ling Jue Lying on the SOFA in disheveled clothes.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat, ¡± he said in a hoarse voice. He turned around and went into the room, taking out a coat.


    ¡°Oh... ¡± Ling Jue looked at him as if there was nothing strange about him.


    Could it be that her good figure didn¡¯t move him?


    Or that her self-control was amazing?


    ¡°It¡¯s cold outside. Wear more. ¡± While she was still thinking about something, he threw a coat on her and turned around to walk into the kitchen.


    ¡°Heh, a man! ¡± Ling Jue pouted. He was actually so cold!


    He had never treated her like this before!


    Could it be that they were really two different people before and after marriage?


    In the past, he had hugged her intimately and slept with her. Now, he waspletely far away from her, as if she was a beast.


    What kind of person was he!


    Scoundrel!


    She was extremely angry. She put her clothes to the side and just didn¡¯t want to wear them. Let¡¯s see what you can do to me!


    She sat on the stool and started eating, while Feng Yulin was still busy.


    She didn¡¯t want to say anything. As she ate, she identally saw the dishes on the dining table. They were all heart-shaped.


    Then, he took out a candlestick from the kitchen... ...


    A candlelit dinner?


    Ling Jue moved his lips. He didn¡¯t know whether he should be angry or not.


    He really wanted to pounce on him, but he dodged it again and again.


    HMPH!


    Why did he make her look like a sex addict!


    It was just that he used to be so abstinent, so he wanted to make up to this crazy master.


    Sigh.


    She sighed and ate a heart-shaped steak. The taste seemed very familiar. This was the crazy master¡¯s cooking... ...


    She had always known that the dishes he cooked were especially delicious.


    Now, he had personally made all these dishes.


    She lowered her head and ate silently. She looked up at Feng Yulin, who was lighting the candlestick.


    ¡°Wife. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±he even agreed to call his wife now? ! !


    Ling Jue was a little surprised. Why did he be less and less like Feng Yulin? Was He being reced?


    ¡°By the way, wife, you¡¯re really virtuous. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡±...¡±she ignored him?


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing a coat? ¡± Feng Yulin looked at her chest that was faintly discernible and felt a little helpless. This little thing was really infuriating.


    He had already endured it for a very long time. He wanted nothing more than to eat her up now. The kitchen, bathroom, and living room... ...


    However, he couldn¡¯t do it.


    Her energy cultivation had reached a bottleneck. If the two of them were to do something, she would stagnate.


    Moreover, her body was still very young and tender. She simply couldn¡¯t amodate him... ...


    He heard that the first time was very painful.


    ¡°I¡¯m not cold, ¡± Ling Jue said in a huff.


    ¡°Then do you want to go bungee jumping? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    ¡°just put on your clothes obediently. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue picked up the vegetables and pouted. He was really convinced!


    How could he threaten her like this? Sigh, seriously, a man... ...


    She put down her Chopsticks, walked to the SOFA and pulled her clothes. She turned around and continued eating.


    Tang Yuan swallowed his saliva. Why did he feel that Lord Jue was unhappy.


    The dishes made by the handsome young man were so delicious. Could it be that he had put too much salt in them today?


    That was impossible. The handsome young man would not harm Lord Jue.


    Cough cough... ...


    Tang Yuan stretched his neck and his ears were pinched by a certain someone. His face immediately turned red. ¡°meatball, let go. I¡¯m angry! ¡±


    Tang Wan pinched his little ears. ¡°What are you peeping at? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not peeping. I¡¯m looking openly! ¡±


    ¡°You look very wretched. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the wretched one! You¡¯re the most wretched Tang Wan! ! ¡±

 Chapter 1265

    <h4>Chapter 1265: Chapter 1267: the Menstrual period is when one is irritable!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Wan pinched his face. ¡°birds of a feather flock together. You¡¯re also wretched. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Yuan expressed that he did not want to pay attention to him.


    He looked at Lord Jue in a daze for a while. He felt that Lord Jue had been very irritable recently.


    Could it be that he had his period?


    Sigh.


    A woman.


    ¡°What on Earth are you thinking? ¡± Tang Wan looked at him in a daze and sighed. He was a little speechless. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about master¡¯s matters. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s most worried. ¡± Tang yuan rolled his eyes and skipped to the side of the calendar. He wanted to check on Lord Jue¡¯s situation.


    If it really was his period, he had to be prepared.


    He yawned and rolled around on the table, counting the days.


    Thest time seemed to be on... ...


    MM.


    It was November 25th.


    And today was December 28th.


    It had been more than three days. It seemed that Lord Jue¡¯s mood had affected her body.


    She hadpletely forgotten about her period.


    As expected, it was easy to be conflicted as a woman after being a man for a long time. Only then did she realize how painful it was to be a woman.


    ¡°Tang Wan,e over here. ¡± Tang Yuan hooked his finger and hopped onto the cab. His big blue eyes shed a mischievous smile at Tang Wan.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going. ¡± Tang Wan did not need to look to know that nothing good would happen. Tang Wan would never go over.


    Instead, Tang Wan hopped far away.


    The corner of Tang Yuan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°I¡¯m not going to bully you. Hurry up ande over. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about getting the hair on your head! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Wan¡¯s body froze. This ball was actually threatening him!


    He took a deep breath. He was not angry... ...


    Tang Wan walked over unwillingly and stood at the furthest corner from him. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°Does handsome boy have his period too? ¡± This could exin why he did not want to sleep with Lord Jue Anymore.


    He was really as smart as Tang Yuan.


    ¡°Men don¡¯t have that kind of thing. ¡± Tang Wan¡¯s mouth twitched and his ears turned red. Seriously, why did he ask such a question She didn¡¯t know either.


    ¡°Oh... ¡± Tang yuan raised her eyebrows. ¡°So men don¡¯t have menstruation. That handsome young man really has a problem with his body. ¡±


    She hopped down and flew to Lord Jue¡¯s side. She said mysteriously, ¡°Lord Jue, can you not be angry anymore? ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? ¡±


    Ling Jue was eating. When did she get angry?


    She was just confused. She was confused that there was a man who was not moved by his woman Amazing!


    ¡°Lord Jue, your period has exceeded three days. ¡± Tang Yuan sighed. ¡°This means that there is something wrong with your body. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no problem within seven days. It¡¯s only been three days. ¡± Ling Jue ate the food and stared at Feng Yulin.


    He realized that Feng Yulin was not looking at him. He was just eating.


    What if he really wanted to kill someone.


    ¡°Lord Jue, if Lord Tang Yuan¡¯s guess is correct, you¡¯ll have your period tonight. Therefore, you can¡¯t do bungee jumping anymore. ¡±


    ¡°bungee jumping is fine. ¡±


    ¡°Fine? ! ¡± Tang Yuan quietly approached her. ¡°You said it¡¯s fine? What if you were to fly into the air and kill handsome brother? ¡±


    ¡± ... Tang Yuan! ! ¡± Ling Jue pinched it. ¡°Are you that disgusting? ! ¡±


    ¡°Let me go! I¡¯m just telling the truth! Why are you being so rough? ! ¡±


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m toozy to argue with you. ¡± Ling Jue threw it to Tang Wan. ¡°have a quiet meal. Whoever talks is a pig! ¡±


    Since he didn¡¯t want to talk to her, he wanted to see who could be quieter!


    ¡°Ling Jue. ¡± Feng Yulin looked up and picked up a dish for her. ¡°This is for you. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 1266

    <h4>Chapter 1266: Chapter 1268: I won¡¯t help you if you get beaten up</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    I promised to be angry, but in the end, Ling Jue reconciled with him, even though a certain someone didn¡¯t know that she was once angry.


    Ling Jue sighed. Sure enough, being angry with a man would only anger him to death.


    He had no idea that you were angry


    Because Ling Jue had just finished eating and had a rtive, he couldn¡¯t go bungee jumping.


    He hugged the man to sleep in the hotel.


    When she woke up the next day, she was already on the ne. Because there was a familiar smell around her, she didn¡¯t wake up either.


    When she looked up, she saw a white cloud that looked like a castle.


    ¡°Good morning, Lord Jue. ¡± Tang Yuan was eating potato chips when he saw her standing up and waving at her.


    Ling Jue stood up from the bed and stretchedzily. ¡°where¡¯s Feng Yulin? ¡±


    ¡°handsome young man and Tang Wan are in front. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡±


    Ling Jue stood up and snatched the potato chips from Tang Wan. ¡°You¡¯re making so much noise that I was woken up by you. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯ve been sleeping for a very, very long time. ¡±


    Tang Yuan red at her angrily. ¡°Let go of Lord Tang Yuan¡¯s potato chips! I¡¯ve already spat on them. You can¡¯t eat them! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue threw the potato chips to Tang Yuan in disgust.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m lying to you. Lord Tang Yuan¡¯sst packet of cucumber-vored potato chips! ¡±


    Ling Jue shook his head, turned around and walked out.


    She realized that her pajamas had been changed and she was wearing loose casual clothes.


    Feng Yulin had changed?


    He looked at her body and then what?


    Ling Jue quickly ran back and looked at Tang Yuan with a SMIRK, causing its small body to tremble.


    ¡°Lord Jue, don¡¯t use that expression. I¡¯m scared... ¡± Tang Yuan took two steps back.


    ¡°Was it Feng Yulin who changed my clothes just now? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± Tang Yuan chewed on the potato chips with a confused expression.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? ¡± Ling Jue picked up Tang Yuan¡¯s small body. ¡°Aren¡¯t you at my ce? Why don¡¯t you know? ¡±


    ¡°In the morning, Tang Wan stopped me and I couldn¡¯t save you. So I really didn¡¯t know what happened inside. I thought you changed yourself and went back to sleep. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue felt that if he was thrown away by Feng Yulin, Tang Yuan wouldn¡¯t even know.


    She sighed. That¡¯s right, this little thing was silly to begin with.


    ¡°Lord Jue, do you want to eat this? cucumber-vored, it¡¯s actually not bad... ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat you. ¡± Ling Jue revealed his white teeth at Tang Yuan.


    Tang Yuan struggled for a while. ¡°Lord Jue, let¡¯s talk it out, I really don¡¯t know... ¡±


    ¡°Stupid Tang Yuan. ¡± She stood up and walked out.


    Tang Yuan patted his small chest. Luckily, he did not snatch the potato chips from him... ...


    ...


    Ling Jue came to the front. Feng Yulin was sitting in the cockpit, looking at the direction in front of himzily.


    She patted his shoulder. ¡°Good Morning. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already noon. ¡± Feng Yulin nced at her and shook his head.


    Ling Jue frowned. ¡°This is the reason why you have been single for more than 20 years. ¡±


    ¡°... ask again.¡±Feng Yulin reached out his hand to her ...


    ¡°Boring. ¡± She chuckled and sat in the passenger seat. She crossed her legs and looked at him with her head propped up.


    ¡°We¡¯re almost home. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty fast. ¡± Ling Jue looked at the time. It was only eleven o¡¯clock.


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°My brother will beat you upter. I won¡¯t help you. ¡±


    ¡°They can¡¯t beat me. ¡± The corner of Feng Yulin¡¯s mouth curled up. He was afraid that those two people would ruin his ns, so he went overseas.


    ¡°Can¡¯t beat you? I don¡¯t believe it. My brother is very powerful. ¡±


    ¡°He can¡¯t beat me now. ¡± Feng Yulin held her hand. ¡°because I¡¯m his sister¡¯s husband. ¡±

 Chapter 1267

    <h4>Chapter 1267: Chapter 1269: would handsome boys get beaten up by their brothers?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. However, when he was beaten up, he realized that he was beaten up even worse because he was their sister¡¯s husband.


    The ne stopped at the top of the mountain. Qi An was the one who picked them up. He looked at the two of them with a smile and called out to Lord Jue, ¡°Madam. ¡±


    Ling Jue almost fell down. He rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Call Me Madam again and I¡¯ll kill you. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Qi an looked at Lord Jue aggrievedly. Why did he have to kill him?


    If he called Him Lord, he would have to call him madam.


    ¡°continue calling me Lord Jue. I¡¯ll kill you if you change your name to Hu. ¡± Ling Jue looked at him threateningly.


    ¡°...¡±


    Qi An looked at Feng Yulin aggrievedly. Then, he saw his grandfather holding his wife and getting into the car. He could only resign himself to his fate and fly the ne... ...


    Ling Jue looked at Qi an¡¯s aggrieved look and the corners of his mouth curled up.


    Feng Yulin drove down the mountain. ¡°Are you hungry? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Tang Yuan is hungry too! ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go eat first. We¡¯ll go hometer. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang yuan quickly raised his hand.


    Ling Jue booked a restaurant. ¡°Let¡¯s go EAT VEGETARIAN DISHES! ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang yuan quickly raised his paw, but he reacted in an instant. ¡°Vegetarian dishes? Tang Yuan is suddenly not hungry anymore... ¡±


    Tang Wan rolled her eyes. ¡°How stupid. ¡±


    Tang Yuan snorted and stretchedzily as hey in Lord Jue¡¯s arms. ¡°actually, vegetarian dishes are also delicious. ¡±


    Tang Wan: ¡°STUPID! ¡±


    Tang Yuan:¡±...¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the way the two little ones were interacting with each other. It seemed that the colorful little Tang Yuan was not far away.


    They soon arrived at the restaurant. The two of them entered the reserved private room. Because they were rtively low-key, no one recognized them.


    However, just as they sat down, two people rushed in.


    It was Zhong Limo and Zhong Lixi. The two of them stared straight at Feng Yulin and sat in their seats without saying a word.


    Ling Jue felt that the atmosphere was a little strange and gave Tang Yuan a look.


    Tang Yuan looked at Zhong Lixi¡¯s brother¡¯s expression and shook his head. Tang Yuan was afraid... ...


    ¡°GO QUICKLY! ¡± Ling Jue secretly red at him and sent him a secret message.


    ¡°Lord Jue, brother seems to be quite angry. ¡±


    ¡°nonsense, can¡¯t I tell? They haven¡¯t said a word since they entered the house. ¡±


    ¡°then let the handsome young man say it. Why don¡¯t you let him get beaten up? Anyway, the handsome young man says that brother can¡¯t beat him. ¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and go. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Yuan felt that Lord Jue loved the handsome young man more than him. What if he was a little sad? SOB SOB SOB.


    He moved his little butt and hopped into Zhong Lixi¡¯s arms. ¡°second brother, I miss you and big brother so much. ¡±


    However, Tang Yuan realized that after he said that, second brother seemed to be even angrier.


    Big Brother also stared at the handsome young man sinisterly.


    Meanwhile, the handsome young man drank his tea calmly andpletely treated them as invisible people.


    It was over. He would definitely be beaten until his face was ck and blue.


    Sigh, he was really stupid. Did he not know how to coax his brothers?


    He stole Lord Jue and still wanted to not be beaten up by his brothers?


    The handsome little brother is really stupid. He¡¯s as stupid as Tang Wan.


    ¡°second brother, the handsome little brother is actually very good. He treats Lord Jue very well. He even took us to see the meteor shower and the northern lights. He even went bungee jumping. It was very exciting. However, Tang Yuan had a stomachache at that time, so he didn¡¯t see it. Otherwise, it would have been very fun! ¡±


    As he babbled, the atmosphere also eased up.


    Sigh, as expected, it still had to rely on Lord Tang Yuan.


    ¡°brother, Tang Yuan even brought you a gift! ¡± Tang Yuan suddenly thought of something and was extremely excited. Then, he jumped into the bag beside him and took out a small Pearl. ¡°This is a gift for brother, a Blue Pearl! ¡±

 Chapter 1268

    <h4>Chapter 1268: Chapter 1270: Didn¡¯t fight back after being beaten up</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°This is a gift for big brother, a Red Pearl. ¡± It jumped into Zhong Limo¡¯s arms and rubbed against his chest. ¡°Big Brother has abdominal muscles! ! ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±Ling Jue rubbed his forehead. This little thing was really¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯ll order some more things. Let¡¯s eat together. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Zhong Limo nodded and rubbed Tang Yuan¡¯s little head. It was obvious that his anger had subsided a little.


    ¡°Well done! ¡± Ling Jue sent a secret message to Tang Yuan.


    ¡°Of course, Tang Yuan is omnipotent! Leave it to me to coax men! ¡±


    ¡°But where did you get the pearls? ¡±


    ¡°I picked them up on the indst time. I hid them in my bag. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re that good? ¡± Ling Jue was a little surprised. This little thing still had a secret stash? ! !


    ¡°Lord Jue, I only hid two. ¡±


    ¡°mm-hmm. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only five¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I hid a total of twenty. If I keep them, I¡¯ll suddenly give everyone gifts. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ling Jue looked at it lying in his big brother¡¯s arms with an aggrieved look on its face as if it was saying, ¡°this is all for you to coax people into using them¡­ ¡±


    She did not believe that this little thing was doing it for the sake of looking good.


    There were all kinds of shiny colors. It would be strange if she did not like them.


    The few buckets from before seemed to have been used for Ling Xi¡¯s facial mask in the end.


    After a short while, the dishes were served. Feng Yulin did not say anything all this while. He silently picked up some food for Ling Jue. The two of them ate happily.


    Zhong Limo and Zhong Lixi stared at Feng Yulin and realized that he was not looking at them sideways. It was as if he was not looking at them at all.


    ¡°Lord Jue, why do I feel like the smell of gunpowder is getting more intense¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Your Pearls, all the brothers know where they came from. ¡± However, they didn¡¯t expose him because they were giving him face.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Tang Yuan was a little frustrated. Sigh, if he knew this would happen, he would have brought back a gift from the snowy kingdom.


    After yawning, heidzily in his big brother¡¯s arms and muttered, ¡°vegetarian dishes are actually not delicious at all. ¡±


    Zhong Limo¡¯s eyes dimmed. He pinched his face and picked up his chopsticks to continue eating.


    The meal ended in silence. After leaving the restaurant, the two of them actually said that they wanted to go home with them.


    Then, four people sat in a car. Under the burning gaze of the two of them, they drove home.


    ¡°Tang Yuan. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯m sleepy¡­ ¡± Tang Yuan Yawned. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me for help. I want to keep my pearls. ¡±


    ¡°You know that I need you now? ¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m very sleepy. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ I¡¯ll buy you a box of potato chips! CUCUMBER FLAVORED! ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t use them. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°unless, you add 20 cups of Kumquat Lemons. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Also, one box of cucumber-vored and one box of tomato-vored ones! ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, you don¡¯t agree? ¡± Tang Yuan raised his drowsy eyes and smiled evilly.


    ¡°I agree. ¡±


    ¡°NO PROBLEM! Lord Tang Yuan has settled it for you! I guarantee that the handsome young man won¡¯t be disfigured! ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After getting out of the car, Ling Jue entered the house. Then, she saw Feng Yulin being dragged out by his big brother and second brother.


    ¡°sister, we men have something to talk about. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Then, the three men disappeared. Fortunately, Tang Yuan followed them and reported the situation to Ling Jue at any time.


    ¡°Lord Jue, I feel that the surrounding houses are going to be torn apart. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, the handsome young man did not retaliate after being punched. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, brother said, ¡®I let you abduct my sister and you still want to get married? ! If I give you two more days, wouldn¡¯t you have given birth already? ¡® This is so scary. ¡±

 Chapter 1269

    <h4>Chapter 1269: Chapter 1271: All Hope for Lord Jue¡¯s happiness</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Lord Jue, the handsome young man replied, ¡®I can¡¯t give birth to a single child in two days¡­ ¡® then he got beaten up. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, they started fighting. The handsome young man dodged it. The two of them bullied one of them. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, it looks so scary. Should I go up? ¡±


    When Ling Jue heard that, she quickly said, ¡°go up! Protect Feng Yulin. Don¡¯t let him get beaten up. ¡±


    ¡°But if I go and help, won¡¯t brother and the others get even angrier? ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±this was also the reason why she didn¡¯t want to go.


    ¡®My brothers won¡¯t p me in the face, right? ¡® Ling Jue thought. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. These two brothers were really too much.


    What were they angry about She didn¡¯t discuss Feng Yulin¡¯s proposal with them?


    Or did she not say anything about getting married?


    ¡°Lord Jue, it¡¯s a big incident! WHAT SHOULD WE DO! ¡±


    Tang Yuan¡¯s voice rang in her mind again. Ling Jue Hurriedly got up from the SOFA.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°My brothers¡­ are hugging each other. ¡±


    ¡°¡­ Hugging Each Other?¡±Ling Jue continued to lie down. Why were they hugging each other ?


    ¡°Lord Jue, they seem to be discussing something. ¡±


    ¡°Go and listen to them. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, they¡¯ve be like brothers. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, I don¡¯t really understand men anymore. Just now, they were still fighting, but now, they¡¯re hugging each other andughing loudly. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and ask Tang Wan what¡¯s going on. ¡±


    Tang Yuan cut off the connection as he spoke. Ling Jue looked at the ceiling of the Living Room and heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed like the rain had passed and the sky had cleared up.


    ¡­


    ¡°Tang Wan, you handsome boy. ¡± Tang Yuan hopped to Tang Wan¡¯s side and looked at the three boys standing under the tree. He chuckled


    ¡°MMM. ¡±


    ¡°Tang Wan, why did they get back together when they were fighting just now? ¡±


    ¡°because this is what a man is like. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±what kind of answer was this? ! !


    Tang Yuan rolled his eyes. ¡°What do you mean this is what a man is like? ¡±


    Tang Wan looked at himzily. ¡°Do they have a grudge against each other? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, they do. ¡± Tang Yuan said righteously. He had snatched Lord Jue away and had a deep grudge against him!


    Tang Wan hit Tang Yuan on the head ¡°IDIOT What grudge could they have ¡°everyone wants Lord Jue to be happy. My master treats Lord Jue the best, and he is also the most outstanding one. They are such a good match. That¡¯s why when they are together, brother and the rest don¡¯t have to worry. Just now, it was because my master didn¡¯t bring them along, so they were just angry. Now, after a fight and venting, they will be fine. ¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡±


    It sounded so profound, but it also made sense.


    Tang Yuan nodded. ¡°Alright, I got it. ¡±


    After tidying up and reporting to Lord Jue, he would have more potato chips to eat in the future. Happy!


    Tang yuan sat to the side happily and continued to talk to Lord Jue. ¡°Lord Jue, Tang Wan said that they all want you to be happy, so it¡¯ll be fine after you vent your anger. Now, we¡¯ve be good brothers. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Ling Jue also thought of it. His brothers were also extremely angry, but now they were fine.


    ¡°Lord Jue, they¡¯re going home now. You have to pretend that you don¡¯t know anything, understand! ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Ling Jue got up from the SOFA, stretched, opened the fridge, and cut the watermelon. After eating this melon, they would be good brothers from now on!


    When the three of them came in, they saw her happily eating the melon.


    ¡°The melon is very sweet. Big Brother and dear uncle crazy,e and have a taste. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ling Jue felt that just as he said this, the eyes of his two brothers were fixed on Feng Yulin.


    ?s something¡­ ¡­

 Chapter 1270

    <h4>Chapter 1270: Chapter 1272: ¡°I¡¯m already over two thousand years old. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin calmly walked to her side and picked up the melon on the table to eat.


    Ling Jue gave a hollowugh as a hint of mockery shed through his eyes.


    Zhong Limo and Zhong Lixi sat at the side and continued to eat the melon without saying a word.


    It was said that a woman¡¯s heart was like a needle at the bottom of the ocean, but a man¡¯s heart was the real needle at the bottom of the ocean.


    After eating the melon, the two of them were still sitting on the Sofa, and the three of them were discussing something.


    While she was still in a daze, she heard something about a foreignnd and instantly quivered.


    ¡°So, see when you¡¯re going over. ¡±


    ¡°where are we going? ¡± Ling Jue was a little surprised when she heard her big brother¡¯s words.


    ¡°To look for his parents. ¡± Zhong Limo Patted Ling Jue¡¯s head. ¡°Let him go alone. You stay at home with second brother. ¡±


    ¡°brother, can I go with you? ¡± Ling Jue was a little excited. She had finally found something to do!


    God knows that she was about to go moldy. If she could go to other ces now, it would definitely be very exciting!


    ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous over there. ¡± Zhong Limo shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re not allowed to go. ¡±


    ¡°brother! ¡± Ling Jue tugged at his sleeve. ¡°Brother, please, can I go with you? ¡±


    It seemed like his brother had already told Feng Yulin that he was the space-time manager.


    He did not know what they had said, but it would definitely be interesting to be able to go to other continents to y!


    As Ling Jue thought of this, she looked at her brother with even more desire. ¡°brother, can I go with you? I promise I WON¡¯T CAUSE ANY TROUBLE! ¡±


    No..


    Was she the kind of person who would cause trouble?


    She only knew how to help!


    ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous. We can¡¯t protect you, so you and second brother are at home. ¡±


    ¡°brother, I¡¯ll go without you. ¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t go. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ling Jue looked at him angrily, then at Feng Yulin. ¡°My dear, take me with you. ¡±


    ¡°The other continents are very dangerous. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. I want to go with you! ¡± How could she be afraid? Even if there were wild beasts running rampant in that world, she wasn¡¯t afraid.


    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re really bored. ¡± Zhong Limo curled his lips. He knew that his sister had been sleeping at home all this time, so she must be very bored.


    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s really boring! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to bring you there, but ¡ª ¡± Zhong Limo curled his lips. ¡°You have to follow me, you can¡¯t follow Feng Yulin. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡±


    ¡°because I¡¯m going to another continent. I can control the same world, the same time, but I can¡¯t control the same ce. ¡±


    ¡°Wait. ¡± Ling Jue tugged at his sleeve. ¡°brother, do you remember what happened in the past? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°Then do you remember what happened back then? Were you the one who helped crazy GRANDPA¡¯s parents? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°At that time¡­ How old were you? ¡± Ling Jue was dumbfounded. was his brother that powerful ? ?


    ¡°Me, I¡¯m over two thousand years old. ¡± Zhong Limo smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡±Ling Jue didn¡¯t know what to say anymore. Looking at his second brother and the crazy uncle, it seemed like they were very calm andpletely epted this matter.


    ¡°I also told them just now that I helped his parentsst time and was injured by the people above. Therefore, my soul left the body and could only find a host body. At that time, his brother drowned and I happened to enter his body. ¡±


    ¡°brother¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I havepletely adapted to this body and I don¡¯t n to change it anymore. I will always be your brother and also your parents¡¯ child. ¡±


    Zhong Limo patted her head affectionately, ¡°my identity allows me to open a backdoor for you guys. ¡±

 Chapter 1271

    <h4>Chapter 1271: Chapter 1273: We¡¯re not the same</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I helped your parents because I owed your father a favor, so you don¡¯t have to thank me. ¡±


    Zhong Limo looked at Feng Yulin and chuckled. ¡°If you treat my sister badly, I¡¯ll chop you into mincemeat. ¡±


    ¡°If I let little jue down, I¡¯ll chop myself into mincemeat. ¡±


    ¡°brother, when do we set off? ¡±


    ¡°Look at Feng Yulin. Five dayster is thest day. Apart from the mirror, I found a passageway under the Le Family Mansion. ¡±


    ¡°The ancestor of the Le Family? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, he sneaked back from there, but now he¡¯s gone missing forever. ¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll leave in five days. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too. ¡± Zhong Lixi, who had been silent the whole time, looked at his brother. ¡°I want to go too. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want your career anymore? ¡± Zhong Limo looked at his brother and sighed in his heart.


    He raised his head, and his handsome face had a serious expression on it. ¡°those things aren¡¯t as important as you guys. ¡±


    ¡°In that case, you guys can¡¯t follow me anymore. ¡± Zhong Limo shook his head ¡°I will send you all away at the same time. If you can be together, that would be great. If you don¡¯t appear at the same ce, you can look for each other there. That continent isn¡¯t very big, so you don¡¯t have to worry. At this time, you can also inquire about their traces. When I sent them here, I don¡¯t know if they are alive or dead. They are being chased by people, so their chances of survival are slim. Don¡¯t be sad if you can¡¯t find them. This is my warning to you first. Because it has been too long, I am unable to determine whether they are alive or dead.¡±


    ¡°MHM. ¡±


    ¡°Brother, what about you? ¡±


    ¡°Me, of course, I¡¯m going to take revenge. ¡± who had hurt him back then? He was going to take revenge now!


    ¡°who was the person who hurt you? If I meet him, I¡¯ll help you beat him up. ¡±


    ¡°Her name is Nangong Ziyi. ¡±


    ¡°A woman? ¡± Ling Jue was a little surprised.


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t look down on her. She¡¯s also a space-time manager. However, she was disqualified because she made a mistake. She hurt me because she wanted to get something on me, so she could rece me. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so messy, so there¡¯s such a thing... brother, how do you test a space-time manager? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a test, it¡¯s chosen by the heaven and earth. ¡±


    ¡°... Heaven and earth?¡±


    ¡°Yes, everything in the world is not as simple as you think. There are rulers, and the human world is just a small ce. In their eyes, these people are just ants for fun. ¡±


    ¡°Even ants can turn the world upside down! ¡± Ling Jue clenched his fists. ¡°It seems that those people are not to be trifled with. ¡±


    ¡°They are not to be trifled with. The people that Uncle Feng and the others have offended are also very terrifying. If you meet them, you must not fight them head-on. If there is an emergency, you can call me. I will give you a talisman, and it will instantly appear in front of you. ¡±


    Hearing this, Zhong Lixi stretched out his hand towards him.


    ¡°En? ¡± Zhong Limo was puzzled.


    ¡°where is the talisman? ¡±


    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been drawn yet. It will take me at least three days to finish it. ¡±


    ¡°brother, you are so useless. ¡± Zhong Lixi shook his head?


    ¡°...¡±this kid really deserves a beating!


    ¡°Pack your things. We¡¯ll set off in five days. ¡± Zhong Limo stood up ¡°I know that you guys can ept this. Ever since I remembered everything, I also know the origins of my sister and brother-inw. I have records of everything that transcends space and time, no matter if it¡¯s an ident or something else. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±ZhonggLixii looked at his sister andFenggYulinn in surprise. ¡°brother, you mean... my sister and brother-inw...Areen¡¯t my sisters either? ¡±

 Chapter 1272

    <h4>Chapter 1272: Chapter 1274: I need to be protected too</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°second brother, the Ling Jue in this body died three years ago. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhong Lixi was a little shocked. He knew that his brother was no longer his brother. The brother who loved to bully him when he was young had be the brother who loved him dearly.


    The sister he had never seen before had also died. Someone else had be his sister.


    The body was still the same body, but the soul had changed.


    He did not know how to describe his feelings, but when he thought about it, if they had not be his family, he would have be a person.


    He would never know his sister again, and his brother would have left long ago... ...


    The three of them looked up at him and realized that he was actually crying.


    Ling Jue saw his second brother like this and quickly took out a tissue, feeling a little sad. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry... ¡±


    She took his sister¡¯s body and pretended to take everything that belonged to her.


    Family, friendship, love... ...


    ¡°No need to be sorry. ¡± Zhong Lixi looked up, her eyes sparkling. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, we wouldn¡¯t have met. No one took anyone. You are all my family. Perhaps this is true fate. ¡±


    His heart ached for his brother and sister.


    They had experienced a lot in the past. Now that they had be family with him, those who had left were strangers.


    He remembered that his big brother had changed when he was a few years old. He used to beat him all the time. He hated his little brother very much.


    He said that if it weren¡¯t for him, he would have be the future chief of the royal family.


    However, because of him, he had attracted the attention of his parents. They no longer liked their big brother, but took care of their little brother instead.


    So he always bullied him secretly. At that time, he hated his older brother very much.


    Later, he once fell into the sea, and when he came back, it was different.


    He became very cold, as if he had forgotten everything.


    He carefully approached him. ¡°brother, do you want to eat a watermelon? I went to pick a particrly sweet one... ¡±


    Later on, his older brother treated him very well.


    He gave him all the good things first, and he was always very gentle to him. At that time, he really liked his older brother.


    When someone bullied him, he would always chase them away. He was such a good brother to him.


    The brother who had always wanted to kill him was already dead. He had returned with a really good brother.


    How Nice... ...


    As for his sister, if it wasn¡¯t for her, how would they have met? She had died three years ago.


    Her parents would never be able to find her, and they would never have such a cute sister.


    Therefore, everything was fate. It was really good that they could be together now.


    ¡°brother. ¡± Ling Jue looked at him and suddenly smiled. He felt a little helpless. Why was his brother more like a girl.


    ¡°I¡¯m just too happy. ¡± He pinched Ling Jue¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s so good to have such a cute little sister. ¡±


    Ling Jue heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s also very helpless to have such a crybaby big brother. ¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s a crybaby? ¡± Upon hearing Ling Jue call him that, Zhong Lixi immediately pulled her face. ¡°Hurry up and call me big brother. ¡±


    ¡°crybaby big brother. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re bullying me! ¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, second brother is bullying me! ¡± Ling Jue felt that his face was being pulled, and his expression was ferocious. He quickly asked for help.


    ¡°Zhong Lixi! ! ¡±


    Zhong Lixi quickly let go of his hand and pouted. ¡°Big Brother, you don¡¯t need to love me anymore since you have a younger sister. ¡±


    ¡°How old are you? Do you still need me to love you? ¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m also very weak, and I also need big brother to protect me. ¡±


    ¡°Second Brother! ¡± When Ling Jue heard this, he patted his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect you from now on. You can do whatever you want in Yunhai province! ¡±

 Chapter 1273

    <h4>Chapter 1273: Chapter 1275: A mysterious letter</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I want my brother to protect me. ¡± He moved closer to Zhong Limo. ¡°Now I feel that my brother¡¯s identity is so powerful that I can go anywhere I want to y. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue¡¯s eyes lit up. Did this mean that she could return to Miaojiang as well?


    Although she had dealt with the leaders of the four great ns in the past, she could not take revenge on them. She had to exterminate them in order to get rid of the hatred in her heart.


    She had to put this matter aside for now and talk about itter.


    Now, she should first find uncle Feng and the others. If that was the case, master Feng could rest assured.


    Zhong Limo¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly. ¡°You can find me a younger sister-inw and give birth to a child for my parents to y with. Only then can I help you. ¡±


    ¡°brother? ! ¡± Zhong Lixi was in disbelief. ¡°You can¡¯t entrust this mission to me! ¡±


    ¡°MM-HM! ¡± Zhong Limo raised his eyebrows. ¡°They have always been very anxious about the issue of my child. So, I¡¯ll leave everything to you so that I can be free and unfettered. ¡±


    ¡°but marriage is very painful. ¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be, as long as you meet a cute little girl. ¡±


    ¡°No, my sister is so cute, I can¡¯t find anyone cuter. ¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have children, you can¡¯t ask me for help. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue looked at his two brothers. Why were they suddenly so childish.


    Feng Yulin held his head and looked at them with a smile. Brothers... ...


    This kind of rtionship was pretty good. The Sky darkened, and the two left after ying for a while.


    Ling Jue took a shower andyfortably on the bed. He turned to look at the crazy master who was writing. ¡°Feng Yulin! ¡±


    ¡°Huh? ¡±


    ¡°If we get separated, you have to be responsible for finding me! ¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t get separated. ¡±


    ¡°Huh? ¡±


    ¡°You bring Tang Wan, and I¡¯ll bring Tang Yuan. ¡±


    ¡°Eh? ! ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s eyes lit up and he jumped down from the bed. ¡°Hubby, YOU¡¯RE SO SMART! ! ¡±


    She threw herself into his arms. ¡°Why are YOU SO SMART! ¡±


    ¡°But you can¡¯t tell Zhong Limo. ¡± Feng Yulin hugged her in his arms and pinched her nose.


    ¡°Why? ¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see that your brother deliberately separated us? ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t. ¡±


    ¡°stupid. ¡± He shook his head andughed ¡°He wanted to test me, but there¡¯s no need for this test because you¡¯re my most precious treasure. ¡°I found my parents to repay the kindness of raising you. If I lose you because of this, I¡¯d rather not look for them anymore. Maybe I¡¯m selfish, but so are they. ¡±


    ¡°Crazy GRANDPA, you¡¯ve misunderstood them. ¡± Ling Jue sat in his arms. ¡°Do you not know that letter? ¡±


    Ling Jue stood up and ran to the table to pick up hisst letter. ¡°I¡¯ve already tranted it for you. ¡±


    Feng Yulin was slightly shocked as he took the letter.


    [ dear son, if you can read this letter, don¡¯te looking for us. Your death is just to give everyone an exnation. For the Feng family and Di family, our sacrifices are worth it. It¡¯s our parents who have let you down. But don¡¯t me us. For the sake of your safety and the safety of our family, we can only make this choice. ]


    [ and the most important thing, don¡¯t touch the spirit jade bead. Don¡¯t be envious of its power. It will only bring you endless trouble. Little Ling, I¡¯m sorry. ]


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin finished reading the letters and his mind buzzed. He looked up at Ling Jue. ¡°Wife, the bead in your body. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the spirit jade bead. There are five in total. I have three now. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue pinched his face. ¡°I know what you mean. I can hide them. No one can know that it¡¯s on me. ¡±

 Chapter 1274

    <h4>Chapter 1274: Chapter 1276: Big Brother is too ck-bellied</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin was a little surprised. ¡°How do you hide it? ¡±


    ¡°A mountain man has his own brilliant n. ¡± Ling Jue stood up. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to sleep. ¡±


    Feng Yulin pulled her back and rubbed his forehead against her face. ¡°thank you for your hard work, my dear wife. ¡±


    He did not expect that she would be able to disy the text of the letter and even trante it. This little wife of his still had many secrets that he did not know.


    Ling Jue reached out and cupped his face. ¡°Rest well. There are still unknown things that you have to face. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°maybe we will find good news. ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± He buried his head in her neck. ¡°My dear wife, you smell so good. ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s face turned slightly red. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to sleep. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± He picked her up horizontally. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep together. ¡±


    Ling Jue wrapped his arms around his neck and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile.


    ...


    Five days passed very quickly. Before this, Ling Jue had a gathering with Lu Yilie and the others. He said that he would be away for a period of time and that they should not look for her.


    When it was the time that big brother said, the group went to the Le Family Mansion.


    However, they encountered a rather terrifying scene. They saw the LE family¡¯s Butler hanging at the main entrance. No one had discovered him for many days. His corpse was rotting at the main entrance and the stench was overwhelming.


    ¡°This Le Family is quite unlucky to have such an old ancestor. ¡± Ling Jue sighed.


    If Le Mengmeng had not turned bad, her future would be boundless.


    However, because of such an old ancestor, she desperately wanted to kill her descendants so that she could be reborn.


    Le Mengmeng sacrificed her young life because of his selfishness.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Zhong Limo drew an array around the corpse and turned around to walk into the cave behind the rockery.


    The three of them walked towards the cave entrance and followed behind their big brother.


    When they were almost at the end, he stopped and threw the mummy in the stone coffin aside. He looked at the three people behind him and said, ¡°lie down in the stone coffin one by one. I¡¯ll send you off. Who will go first? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go first. ¡± Zhong Lixi felt that it was better to let the couple spend more time together.


    ¡°okay. ¡±


    Zhong Lixiid down in the stone coffin. There was a stench of corpses inside and he felt a little disgusted.


    Then, he raised his head and was about to say something when he saw his brother¡¯s smirk.


    He suddenly had a bad premonition


    When the stone coffin was closed, he felt that it was difficult for him to breathe.


    There was a sh of white light from the stone coffin and the wheel in his brother¡¯s hand stopped spinning.


    He opened the stone coffin and there was no one inside.


    ¡°Next, Feng Yulin. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Feng Yulin Hugged Ling Jue tightly and kissed him. ¡°Wait for me to find you. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Ling Jue nodded.


    He turned around and walked into the stone coffin. Tang Yuan was squatting in his pocket and looked at Lord Jue with some reluctance. It was going to be with the handsome young man. Wow!


    He could not bear to part with Lord Jue!


    Hey inside and closed the stone coffin. Zhong Limo was operating the wheel. A white light shed and he disappeared from the ce.


    ¡°It¡¯s my turn, isn¡¯t it? ¡± She was about to walk in but was stopped by her big brother.


    Ling Jue looked at him in confusion. ¡°Big Brother? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you there directly. The smell of the stone coffin is too bad. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±so Big Brother and Feng Yulin?


    ¡°them. I¡¯m just joking with them. Actually, as long as we stand here, we can leave. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±looking at his big brother¡¯s evil smile, Ling Jue couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with the two people.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    He operated the Roulette. A white light shed, and the two disappeared from where they were.

 Chapter 1275

    <h4>Chapter 1275: Chapter 1277: ¡°It seems like my brother-inw hates me. ¡°. ...</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue felt his body be lighter, and a sh of light appeared in front of his eyes. He couldn¡¯t see anything, and he instantly stood on the ground.


    She reached out and grabbed her brother¡¯s sleeve.


    ¡°We¡¯re here. ¡±


    ¡°So fast? ! ¡± Ling Jue opened his eyes when he heard that. The dazzling sunlight made it hard for him to see the current situation clearly.


    They were in a forest?


    ¡°brother, where are we? ¡±


    ¡°This ce is called Donglin Kingdom. It¡¯s not ancient, nor is it modern. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? ¡±


    ¡°This is the spirit world. The three years here are the three months outside. ¡±


    ¡°Oh... ¡± although she didn¡¯t know what it was, it seemed to be very fun. In other words, she had stayed in this ce for three years, but only spent three months outside. It was interesting.


    ¡°The spirit world is where you can do many things by relying on the spirit word as energy. Controlling objects, controlling beasts, high-tech, and ancient-like big families and cultivation methods. ¡±


    ¡°Oh... ¡±


    ¡°because you carry my amulet, the energy in your body has been converted to the spirit word. ¡±


    ¡°Oh... ¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid of this unfamiliar ce? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°then do your best to find your brother and the others. I¡¯ll go report to the higher-ups first. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Zhong Limo sized her up and realized that she really looked eager to give it a try.


    ¡°little sister, this ce is still very dangerous. You have to be careful. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. Brother, you can leave first. Don¡¯t worry about me. ¡±


    ¡°... are you really okay?¡±


    ¡°MM-HMM! ¡±


    ¡°Then I go? ¡± Zhong Limo really want to see his sister in his arms, said ¡®brother don¡¯t go, I¡¯m afraid... ¡®


    And then he took his sister home right away.


    But..


    She seems to be eager to leave, is really in the sea of clouds continent for a long time, really very boring?


    Well... ...


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first. ¡±


    ¡°Brother, why are you still here? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhong Limo sighed, the roulette wheel moved and disappeared from the spot.


    ¡°Tang Wan. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue. ¡±


    ¡°Did you feel your master? ¡±


    ¡°No... this ce is very big. Maybe my master is in another country. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look. ¡±


    Ling Jue quickly ran into the forest beside them. ¡°Tell me, why did brother leave me here in the Wilderness? ¡±


    ¡°maybe he wanted to scare you and bring you away. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s a little exciting. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the forest. The red leaves were something she had never seen before.


    Ling Jue looked at Tang Wan, who was squatting on his shoulder. If it was Tang Wan, he would be excited.


    ¡°Tang Wan. ¡±


    ¡°Huh? ¡±


    ¡°Tell me, what kind of tree is this? ¡±


    ¡°Red Maple. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°What kind of grass is this? ¡±


    ¡°Green Grass. ¡±


    ¡°What kind of flower is this? ¡±


    ¡°Iris. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue felt that there was nothing that Tang Wan did not know. It was unlike his own Tang Yuan, who would definitely not know anything.


    ...


    However, on the other side, just as Ling Jue thought, Tang Yuan was squatting on Feng Yulin¡¯s shoulder excitedly.


    ¡°handsome boy! What kind of tree is this? It looks like an iron tree. will an iron tree bloom? ¡±


    ¡°This is a copper-colored grass. ¡±


    ¡°Wow, so it¡¯s copper-colored. I thought it was an iron tree. ¡±


    Feng Yulin¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°This ce is quite dangerous. It seems like my brother-inw hates me. ¡±


    ¡°No, it looks very exciting. By the way, handsome boy, what¡¯s the situation here? Ancient or modern? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I can see that it¡¯s from an era where the clothes are more ancient, but there are also high-tech ones. ¡±

 Chapter 1276

    <h4>Chapter 1276: Chapter 1278: This Magical World 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Wow! Handsome boy, you are so powerful. If it were my Lord Jue, he wouldn¡¯t know anything. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that powerful, but he has a pair of bright eyes. ¡±


    ¡°Huh? ¡±


    ¡°There are people and beasts in front. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Yuan looked up and saw a group of people dressed in fairy-like clothes fighting with a giant beast.


    How could he tell that they had modern technology? Perhaps they each had a big brother hanging on their waists.


    This thing was extinct in Yunhai Prefecture. Perhaps it had just developed in this ce.


    ¡°handsome boy, this beast... ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s called a fire beast. It can spit fire, but it¡¯s not very powerful. ¡±


    ¡°handsome boy, you know this too! ¡±


    ¡°MM. ¡± Feng Yulin smiled faintly. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s pretend that we didn¡¯t see it and just leave. ¡±


    ¡°MM. ¡±


    Tang Yuan nodded. She took a look at the situation over there and followed handsome boy.


    ...


    When Ling Jue and Tang Wan walked to the outside of the forest, they heard the screams of children.


    Tang Wan frowned. Ling Jue climbed up the tree and looked at what was happening not far away. What was going on? ! !


    ¡°Tang Wan, did I hear wrong? ¡±


    ¡°No, I heard it too. ¡±


    Ling Jue jumped down from the tree and walked over. He saw an adult carrying an unconscious child towards the cliff not far away. There were more than ten people beside him.


    ¡°Lord Jue, this child is seriously injured. ¡± Seeing this, Tang Wan hopped over and squatted on the child¡¯s body. She frowned.


    Why did this child give it such a familiar feeling.


    ¡°Lord Jue, they¡¯re going to throw him down. ¡±


    ¡°Tang Wan, you want to save him? ¡± Ling jue raised his eyebrows. Wasn¡¯t he meddling in other people¡¯s business?


    Although it was just a small life, it was her first time in this world. It was better not to go looking for trouble.


    ¡°Lord Jue, he has a very familiar aura. He might know where master¡¯s parents are. ¡±


    ¡°Oh? ¡± Hearing this, Ling Jue immediately ran over and jumped in front of the burly men. He yed with the daggers in his hands and stared at them sinisterly. ¡°leave him here and get lost. ¡±


    Tang Wan was a little dumbfounded when she saw this action of hers. Was Lord Jue always so willful? ! !


    He just jumped up and attacked them?


    Master wouldn¡¯t be like this


    She rubbed the space between her brows. Lord Jue, can we keep a low profile first?


    ¡°Young Lady, where did youe from? You look like you¡¯re wearing clothes from the west. Are you a student here to participate in the east-west social gathering? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Were the people here so imaginative?


    Ling Jue nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Let go of the child in your hands. ¡±


    ¡°This is the young master of the Heavenly Devil sect. Are you going to save him? ¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Devil sect? What for? ¡± Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. It sounded a little cool.


    The burly men were a little doubtful. ¡°Are you really a student participating in the east-west social gathering and you don¡¯t even know about the Heavenly Devil sect? ! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know. I¡¯mpletely engrossed in my studies and I don¡¯t have any other intentions. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°From your school? ¡±


    ¡°Me, I¡¯m... ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re talking about the heavenly prophecy ss. ¡±


    ¡°I am from the heavenly speech ss. ¡±


    ¡°heavenly speech ss? ! ¡± Those people were shocked. The people from the heavenly speech ss were all from big families. They simply could not afford to offend them.


    ¡°Big Brother, this kid is also about to die. Give him to her. Don¡¯t forget, he was hit by our thirty steps of death. He won¡¯t be able to live for long. Why bother provoking this genius girl? We can¡¯t detect the range of her spirit speech. He must be very powerful. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±

 Chapter 1277

    <h4>Chapter 1277: Chapter 1279: This Magical World 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t worry. This youngdy is also acting out of kindness. She will definitely throw this kid away in a few minutes. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. ¡±


    ¡°Then this person will be given to the youngdy. I hope that the youngdy can follow that teacher of yours, Eh, what¡¯s his name again? ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, the Teacher¡¯s name is Ye Ling. ¡±


    ¡°I will tell our teacher Ye Ling about all of you. ¡±


    ¡°Then thank you, miss. We are from the Li family. ¡±


    The few people threw him over. Ling Jue turned around lightly and took the little boy.


    ¡°Then we will leave first. The heavenly devil sect hasmitted all kinds of crimes. Miss must not let this kid live. ¡±


    As they spoke, they left respectfully.


    ¡°Tang Wan. ¡± Ling Jue carried the little boy and looked at Tang Wan. ¡°How did you know? ¡±


    ¡°I can read their memories, but it¡¯s only a part of them. ¡±


    ¡°I see. ¡±


    Ling Jue squatted down and looked at the little boy who was dressed cleanly, but his face was Pale and his lips were ck. ¡°could he be Feng Yulin¡¯s brother? ¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. Master is already so old. His parents shouldn¡¯t have children, right? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, there¡¯s an inn from here to the West. This east-facing country is quite backward. It¡¯s not as prosperous as the west-facing country. It¡¯s still like the ancient times. We don¡¯t seem to have any money. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue touched his waist bag. She really didn¡¯t have any money.


    ¡°But, this kid has some. ¡±


    Ling Jue smiled evilly and took out a few banknotes from his pocket.


    ¡°So this is money? It really looks like printed waste paper. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. ¡±


    The man and the insect looked at each other and walked out of the forest with the child in their arms.


    Ling Jue spent money to stay in the INN. Looking at these long-haired men with ancient style, if she hadn¡¯t seen thendline in the INN, she would have really suspected that she had gone to the Tang, song, yuan, ming, and Qing dynasties.


    She still used banknotes, but she had a phone. However, this was only amunication tool, there was no such thing as Weibo.


    It was just like the 60s, which was backward in the sea of clouds continent


    No, it was even a little backwardpared to that time.


    Ling Jue bought a set of men¡¯s clothes. Well, she did not have to cut her hair, but she could still dress as a man. It was really not bad.


    It was as if she recalled that time in Molk, when she dressed in ancient style men¡¯s clothes and acted. It was interesting.


    ¡°Lord Jue, why do you like to be a man? ¡± Tang Wan was very puzzled.


    It was good to be a cute girl that everyone protected.


    ¡°Men don¡¯t know the fun of being a man. Only girls know that. ¡±


    Ling Jue opened his fan and fanned himself. For some reason, he liked this era.


    It had been three years here, but only three months outside.


    Having A space-time manager as an elder brother was not bad. Hehe.


    ¡°Lord Jue, he¡¯s about to wake up. ¡± Tang Wan did not notice Lord Jue¡¯s expression. Instead, she looked at the little boy lying on the bed.


    Just now, after Lord Jue treated him, the poison in his body had been expelled. It was just that he had lost too much, so he had not woken up yet.


    Ling Jue nodded and called out to the window, ¡°waiter, get ready to order some in porridge and bring it up. ¡±


    ¡°okay, but sir, I¡¯ll tell you again, my name is not a waiter. You can just call me a runner. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what a runner is, and I¡¯ll hold up your work. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it, waiter. Hurry up and get busy. ¡±


    Ling Jue waved his hand. What runner? The people in this ce really did not know how to change their names. Sigh.


    ¡°Lord Jue, he¡¯s awake. ¡± Hearing that, Ling Jue walked over.


    The little guy on the bed looked like he was seven or eight years old. At this moment, his eyes were rolling around and he was about to wake up.

 Chapter 1278

    <h4>Chapter 1278: Chapter 1280: ¡°This child knows how to act pretentious. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue walked over and sat on the stool beside him. He opened the folding fan and sighed. This ancient ce was really good at acting pretentious.


    In the past, he could only put his words into his pocket. Now, he could still fan.


    ¡°Lord Jue, I feel a little cold. Why do you keep fanning? ¡±


    The corner of Tang Wan¡¯s mouth twitched. She could not understand.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand, do you... ¡±


    ¡°HMM... ¡±


    The little guy on the bed let out a soft Moan and opened his dark eyes.


    ¡°Uncle, who are you? ¡±


    ¡°... uncle? !¡±


    PA Ling Jue put away his fan and knocked on his head with the folding fan. ¡°What did you call me? ¡±


    This kind of anger was like an eighteen-year-old girl being called an aunt!


    ¡°Why did you hit me? ¡± He touched his head aggrievedly. Then, he thought of something and touched the things in his arms. He was shocked. ¡°where¡¯s my money? ! ¡±


    When Ling Jue heard that, he thought of the few silvers in his pocket. It seemed that she had spent them.


    ¡°AHEM. ¡± She clenched her hands into fists and put them to her mouth to cover the awkward smile on the corner of her mouth. ¡°I saved you from a group of bad guys. ¡±


    Long Yuze trembled with anger when he heard that. ¡°those bad guys actually dared to steal my money! ¡±


    Ling Jue:¡±...¡±AH, feed the Little Brat, can you hear me out?


    ¡°But it¡¯s alright. I ran away from home with enough money! ¡± He sat up as he spoke and took out a few banknotes from the bottom of his shoes. Then, he took out a few more banknotes from his inner shirt, a few more from the bottom of his pants, and a few more from his thick hair


    Tang Wan was dumbfounded. This brat... ...


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. It seemed that she didn¡¯t need to exin. This little Brat was filthy rich.


    ¡°these few bills were given to you by this young master. Take it as your reward for saving this young master. ¡±


    He tossed the money to her, and Ling Jue hurriedly took a few steps back. She had just seen that these few bills were stuffed into his pants.


    ¡°What? You think it¡¯s too little? ¡± Long Yuze¡¯s Little Red Lips pouted. ¡°It seems that this uncle of yours isn¡¯t easy to deceive. ¡±


    Ling Jue took a few of the bills from his hands. ¡°I just want these. ¡±


    ¡± ... ¡± Long Yuze looked at the few bills in his hands. ¡°You think my money tastes good? ! ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the few notes and was satisfied. It was enough to find the crazy master. ¡°Ahem, that¡¯s it for now. Have a good rest. I¡¯m going to explore the world of martial arts. ¡±


    ¡°explore the world of martial arts? ! ¡± Long Yuze jumped off the bed excitedly when he heard that. ¡°bring me along. I¡¯ll buy you two BUNS EVERY DAY! ¡±


    Ling Jue felt that there was something wrong with the children in this ce.


    ¡°By the way, you said that you saved me from the bad guys? ¡± He stopped him with a thoughtful look.


    Ling Jue opened the folding fan with a charming and Suave look on his face. ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡±


    Long Yuze was so angry when he heard that. ¡°whose family dares to kidnap me? I¡¯ll burn their house downter! ¡±


    ¡°The Li family. ¡±


    ¡°The Li family? ¡± Long Yuze snorted when he heard that. ¡°I¡¯ll remember them. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll definitely burn their house down. ¡±


    Ling Jue shook his head. He was so young, but his ability to show off was top-notch.


    ¡°By the way, what are your parents¡¯ names? ¡±


    ¡°My dad... ¡± he seemed to have thought of something and suddenly shut up. He looked at Ling Jue with evasive eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know his name. ¡±


    ¡°I heard that you are the young master of the Heavenly Devil Sect, so isn¡¯t your father the sect master of the Heavenly Devil sect? Let me think, the sect master of the Heavenly Devil sect seems to be called... ¡±

 Chapter 1279

    <h4>Chapter 1279: Chapter 1281: Handsome, wait for me!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything! ! ¡± Long Yuze quickly jumped up. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to say my father¡¯s name. ¡±


    As he spoke, he looked around vigntly. When he realized that no one was around, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°You¡¯re a good person, right? ¡±


    Ling Jue gave a sinister smile, revealing his white teeth. ¡°I¡¯M A bad person! ¡±


    Long Yuze took two steps back. Then, his gazended on the ck blood beside the bed. ¡°I vomited this? ¡±


    He was a little disgusted. Why was it so smelly?


    ¡°What else could it be? You¡¯ve been poisoned. ¡±


    ¡°Is it the 30 steps of despair? ! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s quite poisonous. Who knows what it¡¯s called? ¡± Ling Jue opened his fan. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m leaving. ¡±


    As she spoke, she opened the door and left. Long Yuze quickly rushed out, but he found that he was no longer there.


    He looked at the ck blood on the ground and frowned. ¡°How did he get rid of the 30 steps of despair? ¡±


    ...


    Ling Jue yawned as he strolled through the streets. He watched the little girlsing and going as they winked at him. It was as if he had returned to Yunhai province, where those fanatical little fans were.


    ¡°You mean, the sect master of Heavenly Devil sect is called Long Jing? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, his wife¡¯s name is Yun Shen. ¡±


    ¡°looks like it¡¯s not uncle and the others. ¡± Ling Jue sighed. ¡°How can I find the crazy master? I don¡¯t have a phone to call. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll meet him eventually. As long as I¡¯m here, I can easily sense his presence. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go and find an INN to sleep. It¡¯s getting dark soon. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Looking around, there was only one rtively prosperous inn on this street.


    Ling Jue walked into the inn and the waiter weed him warmly. ¡°Young Master, are you staying here? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, one upper room. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, this way please. ¡±


    Ling Jue was led upstairs and found an antique room. He opened the door and there was arge carved bed inside. The NANMU table emitted a refreshing fragrance.


    ¡°Young Master, this is your room. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    The waiter quickly left and Ling Juey on the bed. The bed was quite clean and she felt much more at ease.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sleep for a while. ¡±


    ¡°Alright. Rest assured, Lord Jue. I¡¯ll watch the wind for you. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Ling Jue closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Tang Wan squatted on the window and looked at the world below. In a moment, it flew out. It had to understand this ce very well in order to help Lord Jue quickly find its owner. This was its mission.


    ...


    ¡°handsome little brother, we don¡¯t seem to have any money. ¡±


    ¡°handsome little brother, we seem to be spied on. ¡±


    ¡°handsome little brother, someone is charging towards us... ¡±


    ¡°handsome boy! ! ¡±


    A woman who weighed about a ton rushed towards Feng Yulin.


    Tang Yuan quickly moved away. With such a ton, if he was hit, he would definitely be badly mutted.


    Feng Yulin frowned. He had just left the forest when he encountered something terrifying.


    ¡°handsome boy,e with me. How about being the thirty-eighth boy toy in my Harem? ! I will definitely dote on you! ¡±


    Feng Yulin saw her face and held back his vomit.


    Just how ugly was she


    She painted herself like a ghost girl. The Rouge on her cheeks was extremely terrifying.


    If he saw her at night, he would think that he had seen a ghost.


    ¡°Miss Lin hase out to search for handsome men again. This man is finished. ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, this young man is quite handsome. Why is he going to be ruined? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Yuan¡¯s big eyes looked around. The people in this ce were dressed as if they were from ancient times. It was as if he and the handsome young man were dressed too strangely.


    Wait a minute


    Tang Yuan rubbed his chin with his ws as if he was only wearing the handsome young man strangely. He was not wearing anything

 Chapter 1280

    <h4>Chapter 1280: Chapter 1282: The handsome young man is invincible</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin looked at the woman¡¯s longing eyes and kicked her away. He couldn¡¯t control his strength and the woman was sent flying. She fell to the ground and couldn¡¯t get up.


    Tang Yuan:¡±... handsome young man, I think we¡¯ve gotten into trouble.¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Feng Yulin nced at her and patted his shoes. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, the Lin family¡¯s eldest daughter is dead. ¡±


    ¡°This man in strange clothes actually beat her to death. ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s dead for sure. This is the young miss of the city Lord¡¯s family, the only daughter of the city Lord. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. Hurry up and run. The elite soldiers of the city Lord¡¯s mansion will be here soon. ¡±


    The group of people quickly scattered, while the attendant of the young miss of the Lin family quickly ran back home.


    Feng Yulin, however, continued to walk forward without fear.


    ¡°handsome young man, are we going to run? ¡± Tang Yuan seemed to hear the voices of hundreds of people chasing after them.


    ¡°Why are we running? ¡± Feng Yulin looked up at the sky indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s not our fault. ¡±


    ¡°But they won¡¯t be reasonable. ¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s fight. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Yuan was terrified. ¡°fight? Can the two of US fight against 500 people? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the two of us. ¡± Feng Yulin patted its head lovingly.


    ¡°Eh, don¡¯t tell me you have a big move? ! ¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s me alone. ¡± Feng Yulin stopped and looked at the empty street behind him. Hundreds of people were walking towards the end.


    ¡°handsome boy, 500 people... ¡± Tang Yuan hid behind him. ¡°Don¡¯t get hurt, or my Lord Jue will be sad. ¡±


    Now that Lord Jue was not here, what would happen if handsome boy got hurt.


    Tang Yuan suddenly felt that he was useless. If it was Tang Wan, he would definitely understand the current situation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Feng Yulin chuckled. ¡°These people are still no match for him. ¡±


    ¡°Kid! ! ¡± A burly man rushed over. His face was full of beard and his fat was trembling as he spoke.


    He carried a one-meter-long broadsword and red at Feng Yulin. ¡°Are you the one who beat my daughter to death? ! ¡±


    Tang Yuan gulped andined in his heart, ¡®would you believe me if I said no? ¡®?


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. ¡± Feng Yulin nodded with a cold expression on his handsome face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about refuting me. You¡¯re the one who killed my daughter! ¡± The attendant pointed at him angrily and then came to his senses. He was dumbfounded. ¡°You... admitted it? ¡±


    He thought he was going to threaten him for a while, but he didn¡¯t expect this kid to admit it.


    ¡°Great! You actually dare to admit it? Give me back my daughter¡¯s life! ¡± As he said that, he rushed over with the broadsword in his hand.


    The five hundred people behind him also charged over. ¡°Kill him! ¡±


    Feng Yulin was very calm andughed lightly. ¡°Sigh, why are there so many people who want to throw their lives away? ¡±


    In this ce where thew was not perfect, killing people was really easy.


    His hand moved slightly. ¡°Then let¡¯s try it. This energy is converted into spirit words. How powerful is it? ¡±


    Tang Yuan closed his eyes. It was over, it was over. Whether the handsome young man would be injured or not, Lord Jue would definitely be sad.


    Wah Wah Tang Yuan was so useless!


    He could not even help the handsome young man fight.


    He wiped his tears and sobbed softly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with little Tang Yuan? ¡± Feng Yulin patted his head. ¡°Are you scared? Let¡¯s not watch anymore. Be Good, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to eat something delicious. ¡±


    Tang Yuan opened his eyes and looked behind him. He saw five hundred corpses lying on the ground. The person who wanted to kill the handsome young man was now lying on the ground without any movement.

 Chapter 1281

    <h4>Chapter 1281: Chapter 1283: Why eat when you don¡¯t need to eat... ...</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It quickly sized up the handsome young man and found that there was not a single drop of blood on him. His white shirt was still very clean.


    ¡°handsome young man... ¡± Tang Yuan looked at him with red eyes. ¡°Did you kill them all? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, will little Tang Yuan be afraid? ¡± Feng Yulin hugged it and his eyes dimmed.


    ¡°No! ¡± Tang Yuan shook his head. ¡°Tang Yuan is just worried that handsome young man will get hurt. ¡±


    ¡°Good boy. ¡± He patted its head affectionately. ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes! ¡± Tang Yuan pounced into his arms excitedly. ¡°handsome little brother is really amazing. ¡±


    That¡¯s great It was good that handsome little brother was fine.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s lips curled into a doting smile as he brought it away from the city.


    Meanwhile, those who were watching from afar were dumbfounded.


    ¡°He destroyed a city all by himself? ¡±


    ¡°THAT¡¯S GREAT! We don¡¯t have to pay so much food in the future. ¡±


    ¡°Our son will be safe in the future. We don¡¯t have to raise him as a daughter anymore. ¡±


    ¡°finally, our border cloud city has weed light. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great. Thank you to that powerful figure for giving US light. ¡±


    ¡°In the future, we won¡¯t have to worry about not having enough to eat anymore, and we won¡¯t have to worry about the city Lord¡¯s manor snatching our food. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    What Feng Yulin didn¡¯t know was that these people had built a temple for him in order to worship him, and this immortal had given them a way out.


    ... ... ...


    When Ling Jue woke up, it was already dawn outside. She rubbed the space between her eyebrows. She was a little tired, so she actually slept the whole night.


    ¡°Tang Wan. ¡±


    ¡°here. ¡±


    ¡°What time is it? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s six o¡¯clock in the morning in Yunhai province. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so early. ¡± Stretching herself, she stood up from the bed. ¡°Let¡¯s go and have breakfast. ¡±


    Tang Wan nodded. Although it did not need to eat, Lord Jue wanted to eat.


    If she was hungry, the owner would definitely be angry.


    ¡°Lord Jue, when you go out, turn left and walk about 300 meters. There¡¯s a particrly famous Wonton stew restaurant. ¡±


    ¡°You know about this? ¡± Ling Jue could not help but exim in surprise. Tang Wan was really a caring little cotton-padded jacket.


    ¡°Tang Wan has already investigated everything. Because he can¡¯t pass it on to Lord Jue, he will help Lord Jue understand this ce. ¡±


    ¡°amazing. ¡±


    Ling Jue stood up and stretched his body. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll talk as we walk. ¡±


    ¡°The country we¡¯re in now is called the East linguo. Not far from here, there¡¯s also a ce called the West linguo. The owner must be in the East linguo. These two countries have a very famous spiritnguage academy, which is filled with talented people who study spiritnguage... ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded and listened to his words as he walked out.


    There were many people lining up in the Wonton stew shop. She also lined up. It was not easy to get good food.


    When it was finally her turn, she ordered two bowls and realized that Tang Wan did not eat.


    ¡°Why not? ¡± She was familiar with Tang Wan. She suddenly realized that Tang Wan was very sensible, but also very boring.


    Sigh, if it was Tang Yuan, it would be very fun.


    ¡°Tang Wan doesn¡¯t need to eat. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue held his head. ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat? ¡±


    ¡°Tang Wan doesn¡¯t need to eat anything. ¡± Tang Wan¡¯s obsidian-like eyes sparkled. ¡°Lord Jue, the one in front of you is Tang Wan, not Tang Yuan. ¡±


    ¡°Tang Wan can also eat things. ¡±


    ¡°But you don¡¯t need to eat it. Why do you still want to eat it? ¡±


    ¡°because the food is very delicious. ¡±


    ¡°Tang Wan feels the same. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue shook his head. There was nothing he could do.


    ¡°Wow, brother, you ordered Wonton stew for me. ¡± A small figure ran over and sat beside Ling Jue happily. He held the Wonton stew and started eating.

 Chapter 1282

    <h4>Chapter 1282: Chapter 1284: Long Yuze¡¯s grievance</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue looked at this familiar kid and frowned.


    Tang Wan¡¯s mouth twitched when he saw him wolfing down the food.


    At this moment, he still had grass hanging on his head and his face was a little purple. He looked like he had a fight with someone. His luxurious clothes were a little messy at the moment.


    ¡°Boss, another bowl! ¡±


    ¡°Okay¡±


    Ling Jue frowned and ate the Wonton stew in the bowl without looking away.


    After he finished eating, he asked for another bowl, and the boss made another one for him.


    Seeing that Ling Jue did not object, the boss did not suspect that he was a little beggar.


    After he finished eating, Ling Jue paid and left.


    Long Yuze followed closely behind her. Ling Jue pretended not to see him and flew over the walls. When she stopped, she saw the panting kid behind her.


    ¡°Lord Jue, he still has some ability. ¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want your little brother anymore! ¡± When he saw Ling Jue stop, Meng ran pounced on him and hugged his thigh, crying. ¡°little brother finally found you after so many years. Why don¡¯t you want me? SOB SOB SOB... ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, kick me away. ¡± If it was his master, he would definitely kick her away.


    However, it seemed that Lord Jue would not. She was still kinder.


    Then, the next scene left Tang Wan dumbstruck. It was because Lord Jue seemed to have forgotten about the person on his leg as he dragged his leg and walked forward.


    Tang Wan:¡±...¡±


    He looked at the kid who was following behind him. What on earth had happened to make him look so pathetic.


    ¡°Big Brother! Don¡¯t abandon little brother! ¡± He cried bitterly, looking especially pitiful.


    The pedestrians on the road all looked at them in surprise.


    One after another, they condemned Ling Jue. This was truly a ruthless big brother.


    Ling Jue lifted his leg and kicked the kid into the Haystack beside him.


    As expected, this was more useful.


    ¡°Big Brother! How could you abandon me? ¡± Long Yuze knelt beside him, crying bitterly.


    ¡°...¡±Tang Wan covered her face. This was simply too shameless.


    Ling Jue walked back and squatted down to look at him. ¡°What exactly do you want? ¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, can you bring me along? ¡± I met the Li family yesterday, they almost beat me to death, tried to give me medicine, but I ran away, they took all my money, if I was caught again, I will die, how can I find my brother and sister Ah, Wu Wu Wu... . .¡±


    ¡°Brother and sister? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, man, can we go somewhere and get cleaned up before we talk? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The Sky Room of the INN.


    Ling Jue sat beside long Yuze and looked at the boy who was sofortable after taking a bath. ¡°Now you can say it. ¡±


    ¡°I ran away from home. ¡± Long Yuze looked at him and continued, ¡°I have a sister who ran away with me. We n toe out and look for my brother. ¡±


    ¡°My brother... ¡°. ¡°Sigh, he went missing a long time ago. My parents don¡¯t like us at all. They only like my brother. In my memory, they are looking for my brother every day. A few days ago, they went missing for a long time. When they came back, they went into the study room to study something without even looking at my sister and me. My sister and I are very sad and we n to run away from home. If wee out and find my brother, my parents will be able to live with us. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue shook his head. What were these brats thinking.


    Running away from home would only bring trouble to the adults. It would not solve the problem at all.


    If he had not met her, he would have been poisoned to death and thrown off the cliff.


    How sad would his parents be if they knew.

 Chapter 1283

    <h4>Chapter 1283: Chapter 1285: I¡¯m looking for my wife, you look for your brother</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What¡¯s your brother¡¯s name? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡±


    ¡°What does he look like? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡±


    ¡°Then what do you know? ¡±


    ¡°My brother is a man. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue suddenly wanted to throw him out. Why was she so patient with this kid She should send him to stand shoulder to shoulder with the sun!


    He took a deep breath, not angry at all!


    ¡°In that case, you should look for your brother properly. I¡¯m going to look for my wife too. ¡±


    ¡°Wife? ! ¡±


    He looked at him in shock. ¡°You¡¯re married? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Did you get separated from your wife? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°then how about this... ¡±


    ¡°No! ¡± Ling Jue did not wait for him to finish and interrupted him coldly. ¡°You¡¯re a trouble. ¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m very familiar with this ce. I¡¯ve been to Xi Lin country before. If you get separated from your wife, I can help you look for her. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for your brother, right? ¡± Ling Jue exposed him mercilessly.


    ¡°You can look for my brother while looking for your wife. ¡± Long Yuze pouted. ¡°I really won¡¯t disturb you. At worst, I¡¯ll just change my appearance and not let the Li family and those big bad guys catch me. ¡±


    ¡°You know how to Change Your appearance? ¡± Ling Jue was a little surprised. This kid seemed to have some skills.


    ¡°I do! ¡± As he said that, he carefully took out something from his pocket and put it on his face. Then, Ling Jue realized that his face had really changed.


    ¡°This is something that Uncle Xiao gave me. I can only use it once. In other words, if I use it once, I won¡¯t be able to use it again after I take it off. Sigh, I really don¡¯t want to cover up my handsome appearance. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue was extremely disgusted, but he was still quite interested in this disguise technique.


    ¡°Alright, can I follow you now? ¡±


    ¡°No, your figure and voice will be recognized by others, unless you wear female clothes. ¡±


    ¡°FEMALE CLOTHES? ! ¡± Long Yuze looked at him with his big eyes, his face full of disbelief. ¡°I¡¯m a man, you want me to wear female clothes? Impossible! Let me tell you, it¡¯s impossible! ! ¡±


    ¡°Oh, forget it then. I still have things to do. ¡± Ling Jue yawned, stood up, and was about to leave.


    However, just as she reached the door, she heard a voice that was gnashing her teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll wear it! ! ¡±


    Hence, someone saw a scene. A handsome young master with a youngdy that was as exquisite as jade. The two of them often appeared in a certain town and would disappear after two days.


    Ling Jue yawned andzily sat in the carriage. This thing was not as useful as an airne.


    She missed the crazy master¡¯s airne. If it was possible, she did not know if the airne could be brought over... ...


    ¡°brother Xiaojue, do you miss your wife again? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your wife very beautiful? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s very beautiful. ¡±


    ¡°then why did you guys get lost? ¡±


    ¡°Little Brat, don¡¯t ask too much. Hurry up and take a nap. We¡¯ll be in Luo city soon. ¡±


    ¡°Tsk, I¡¯m not a little Brat. ¡± Long Yuze pouted. ¡°Luo city is the most prosperous ce in the east. If your wife isn¡¯t here, it¡¯ll be hard to find her. ¡±


    Ling Jue stretched himself and closed his eyes to sleep.


    Long Yuze was about to say something when he saw that he had already closed his eyes.


    He silently shifted his position and looked at the sky outside. He didn¡¯t know how his sister was doing.


    She was so cute. What if she was snatched away by a bad person.


    He really shouldn¡¯t have run away from home and even brought his sister along.

 Chapter 1284

    <h4>Chapter 1284: Chapter 1286: Another vige in the bright future</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Luo City was indeed very prosperous. The moment Ling Jue entered the city gate, he heard the discussions of peopleing and going.


    Some were talking about the empress of the West, while some were talking about a mysterious person who killed 500 people in a matter of minutes.


    There were many different opinions, and Ling Jue did not listen carefully.


    Instead, he brought long Yuze to the INN. After finding a room, the two of them stayed in it, one room each.


    However, the next day, the two of them faced an embarrassing situation. He No No Money Yes!


    Looking at thest copper coin on the table, Ling Jue looked at long Yuze. ¡°Does Your heavenly devil sect have subordinates in every ce? Can I borrow some? ¡±


    ¡°No! ¡± He quickly shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about the heavenly devil sect. It¡¯s all done by my parents. My sister and I go to school every day, so I don¡¯t know where the people from the Heavenly Devil sect are... ¡±


    Ling Jue knew that he was unreliable.


    Listening to the noise outside, she rubbed the space between her eyebrows in frustration. How could they earn money in the ancient times?


    A single cent was no match for a hero!


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go beg for food? I see a lot of little beggars on the street. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯M NOT GOING! ¡± Long Yuze snorted. ¡°I¡¯m the young master of the Heavenly Devil sect. How can I be a beggar? ! ¡±


    ¡°So what if I be a beggar? Although it¡¯s just a free meal, it¡¯s still meaningful. As long as I¡¯m a beggar, as long as I do well, I can still be the leader of the beggars gang. I can live a good life. ¡±


    ¡°What is the leader of the beggars gang? ¡±


    ¡°... cut the crap. Are you going or not?¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°forget it. Let¡¯s part ways here. See you in Jianghu! ¡± Ling Jue jumped out of the window and left after saying that.


    Long Yuze heard that and quickly chased after him.


    Then, the two of themnded on the stage at the North Gate of the INN.


    Ling Jue:¡±...¡±


    Long Yuze:¡±...¡±


    They saw the hundreds of people below the stage staring at them with their mouths agape.


    Ling Jue looked at them with a dry smile. ¡°I identally flew to the wrong ce. ¡±


    Long Yuze also smiled awkwardly. He pulled on his sleeve and was about to run away.


    However, his sharp eyes looked at the sign over there


    [ the winner of the Qin, calligraphy and paintingpetition will be rewarded with 1,000 TAELS OF SILVER! ]


    ¡°Big Brother, big brother! We¡¯re rich, WE¡¯RE RICH! ¡± He pointed at the sign over there. ¡°Do you see that? As long as you win, we¡¯ll have the money to continue looking for a wife. ¡±


    PA!


    Ling Jue¡¯s folding fan hit the top of his head. ¡°She¡¯s my wife. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. So, big brother, do you want to do a job? ¡±


    ¡°I think so. ¡± Ling Jue looked at the situation and nodded.


    ¡°young master is participating in thepetition, right? It¡¯s not the time to go on stage right now. The registration stage is over there. ¡±


    The host could not stand it anymore and walked over to ease the atmosphere with a smile.


    ¡°Yeah, I just identally walked into the wrong ce just now. ¡± Ling Jue coughed twice and turned to leave the stage.


    When she was registering, she was told that she had to pay twenty taels of registration fee.


    Alright, it¡¯s getting cold.


    If she had twenty taels, why would shee here to perform?


    ¡°I walked into the wrong ce. Registration or something, let¡¯s do it another day. The Sun is very bright today. Go home and sleep early, or else you¡¯ll get a Tan. ¡±


    Ling jue quickly turned around and left. No money, no money, no money... ...


    ¡°Wait, young master, my miss said you don¡¯t have to pay. ¡± Just as Ling Jue was about to leave, the person who had signed up hurried over to stop him.


    Ling jue raised his eyebrows. ¡°You don¡¯t have to pay? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, because you¡¯re the tenth person to sign up. If you leave, there won¡¯t be ten people here, and thepetition won¡¯t start, so I¡¯ll exempt you from the registration fee. ¡±


    ¡°I see. ¡± Ling Jue nodded. ¡°Then in order for yourpetition to go smoothly, I¡¯ll help. ¡±

 Chapter 1285

    <h4>Chapter 1285: Chapter 1287: betraying a teammate at any minute</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Long Yuze¡¯s face was filled with excitement. This was great! He was finally rich!


    He wanted to eat to his heart¡¯s content! ! ! !


    ¡°Big Brother, you can do it! Big Brother, you can do it! ¡± Thepetition had not even started yet, but he was already cheering and cheering from below.


    Meanwhile, the number of little girls standing beside him had also increased. Some of them had even given ¡®her¡¯ the snacks that they had brought over.


    ¡°little sister, has your brother married yet? ¡±


    ¡°No! ¡± When he saw the food, long Yuze had already forgotten about everything else. There was only delicious food in his eyes.


    ¡°I see. How old is your brother this year? ¡±


    ¡°My brother is 20 this year. ¡± God knows how old little Jue¡¯s brother was.


    He looked like he was only 18 years old. However, this Auntie in front of him looked like she was in her twenties. If his brother was too young, she would definitely not support him.


    ¡°20. ¡± The woman handed him some delicious food again and quickly asked the servant girl to go buy something. ¡°little sister, what do you like to eat? ¡±


    ¡°The candied haws in the West vige and the pig trotters in the east side are all pretty good. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to buy them right away. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± Long Yuze nodded in satisfaction. Then, someone handed ¡®her¡¯ a fresh raisin.


    Ling Jue was sunbathing by the side. This kid was actually surrounded by beautiful women and eating delicious food.


    ¡°Lord Jue, you might have the silly-attracting attribute. ¡±


    ¡°silly-attracting? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what it means to attract fools. Of course, my master and I are the exception. Look at Tang Yuan, he¡¯s aplete fool. Look at second brother and eldest brother, then look at this guy... could it be that after staying with you for a long time, he¡¯ll be like this? ¡±


    ¡°... what has it got to do with me?¡±The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at long Yuze. That Brat really deserved a beating ...


    ¡°Lord Jue, you have won for sure. Look at those who signed up, they are all crooked. ¡±


    The host was like a Butler as he walked onto the stage and began to speak ¡°Hello, everyone. Thepetition is about to begin. Please wee ten contestants onto the stage. First, write, then draw, and then y the piano. If you like that contestant, you can put the rose next to your hand in the vase in front of him. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk anymore. Let¡¯s begin now. ¡±


    People walked up one after another. Ling Jue stood at the back and nced at the people below. He realized that there were already thousands of people standing there.


    Wouldn¡¯t there be traffic on this street? ! !


    She stood in her own position. One thousand taels of silver was equivalent to one million in modern times. It was quite a lot of money.


    With that, she would have money. At least, it would be enough for her to find the crazy uncle.


    Looking at the white paper and ck ink, she touched her chin. What should she write?


    ¡°Tang Wan, there are things in our world, but not in this world, right? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    Ling Jue picked up a pen and wrote a line of Poetry:


    There are trees in the mountain and branches in the tree


    She changed a bit, the original is Heart Yue Jun Xi Jun do not know, but now he is a man, she also changed a word.


    Then she turned her head and found that many people only wrote one, only she wrote a long paragraph.


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue is thinking, is it that he did not see the rules Ah.


    ¡°round one is over. Round two is on! ¡±


    Hearing the cut-off, she put down the pen in her hand and sat in front of the drawing board.


    Drawing... ...


    What should she draw?


    She used to draw Tang Wan and Tang Yuan quite well.


    She couldn¡¯t draw the two of them now, could she?


    She looked up into the distance and was about to draw a mountain when she heard the host say.


    ¡°The theme of the drawing is: Beauty! ¡±


    ¡°beauty? ¡±


    ¡°How do you draw beauty? Beauty or beauty? ¡±


    The participants began to mumble.

 Chapter 1286

    <h4>Chapter 1286: Chapter 1288: Can we get rid of that kid</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Beauty Beautiful scenery?


    Ling Jue looked at the people below and saw a specialdy out of the corner of his eye. She was wearing a light green long dress with a long robe draped behind her. She had a smile on her face as she whispered something to the old man beside her. The old man had white hair He looked at the stage with a smile.


    Ling Jue had always known what ordinary people liked, so she had drawn this scene into the painting.


    She was very fast. Many people had not yet reacted when she had already finished drawing a person.


    With a thought in mind, the movements of her hands could keep up.


    ¡°TIME¡¯S UP! ¡±


    As soon as the host finished speaking, everyone hurriedly stopped writing, because those who exceeded the time limit were directly eliminated.


    Ling Jue put down the drawing, the corners of her mouth slightly raised. On the drawing was a shocking scene of respecting the old and loving the young. The woman held the old man¡¯s hand with a respectful look.


    Perhaps, this was beauty.


    The virtue of respecting the old and loving the young, the true, kind, and beautiful of the woman.


    ¡°The third item is the zither. Now, the few young masters are sitting beside the zither that was prepared for you. ¡±


    When the Group of people heard this, they sat down in front of the zither.


    ¡°This time, we will start with the young masters in the singr, which is 1.3.5.7.9, then 2.4.6.8.10. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Everyone nodded obediently. Ling Jue held her head. Why was she thest one.


    She looked at the zither strings. The young master in the first ce had already started ying.


    And what should she y?


    She had once yed ¡°Liang Zhu¡± . What should she change to this time.


    Fortunately, she had learned the zither back then. Otherwise, one thousand taels of silver would have flown away.


    ¡°What should I y... ¡± it would be meaningless to talk about Liang Zhu anymore. Why don¡¯t I just randomly y one?


    Well, this idea was good.


    She remembered that during training, she had created a piece of music that was more interesting and had her own style. In this way, she now knew how to y it.


    She didn¡¯t need to borrow the music from the cloud sea continent. After all, it was someone else¡¯s music, so it wouldn¡¯t be good to use it.


    She listened to the Young Masters beside her y it, and it seemed to be quite good.


    In fact, she was very puzzled. Why didn¡¯t many people participate in the reward of one thousand taels of silver?


    It was only twenty taels of registration fee. For Those Young Masters, twenty taels was not a problem.


    Looking at the huge Luo city, there was still no young master who was proficient in Zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting?


    Was there a problem with this?


    ¡°Go, big brother! Go, BIG BROTHER! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    While Ling Jue was still deep in thought, long Yuze, who was gnawing on pig trotters and holding the ice-sugar Gourd, was extremely excited.


    She looked over and saw that the women on the other side were all shy, like blooming flowers.


    The expression on her face froze. Ling Jue quickly retracted his gaze and continued to stare at the strings.


    ¡°Tang Wan, I think we shouldn¡¯t have brought that Brat with us in the first ce! ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, I think so too. ¡±


    ¡°Can we throw him away now? ¡±


    ¡°perhaps not. His nose is as powerful as Tang Yuan¡¯s. Moreover, he has a rather powerful ability. He canpletely track you down. ¡±


    ¡°What ability? ¡±


    ¡°indirect teleportation. As long as he has your scent, he can move to your side. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Forget it. She had better ept her fate and bring him along.


    After she received the money, she would go to the people from heavenly devil sect and ask them to pay the money. This kid would return it to them.


    Yawning, shezily propped her head up and looked at the people ying the zither.


    Under the weak sunlight, the hypnotic music drifted away. She was really sleepy.


    Why was it so quiet below the stage? A round of apuse was fine too. She would not fall asleep so easily.

 Chapter 1287

    <h4>Chapter 1287: Chapter 1289: The sect Master of the Heavenly Devil sect is strictly controlled by his wife... ...</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Demon Wind Mountain, heavenly devil sect.


    ¡°What did you say? ! ! ! ¡± Long Jing looked at his subordinate who was kneeling on the ground angrily. ¡°Young Master and young miss are missing? ! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sect master. I didn¡¯t expect that young miss would poison me... ¡± he looked ashamed.


    ¡°USELESS THING! ¡± Long Jing stood up. ¡°Have you sent people to look for them? ! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but there¡¯s still no news of them. ¡±


    ¡°How long have they been missing? ! ¡±


    ¡°... five days.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? ! ¡± Long Jing was furious.


    ¡°You said not to disturb you when you and madam were in closed-door cultivation, so I didn¡¯t dare ¡ª ¡±


    ¡°Trash! Will I kill you if you disturb me? ! ¡±


    The man shrank his neck. ¡°You might ¡ª ¡±


    ¡°You ¡ª ¡±


    ¡°honey, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± A woman appeared at the door


    Her ssic Oval Face couldn¡¯t be more perfect, like a person who had walked down from the most standard beautyic. Unlike the big eyes of most beautiful women, her eyes were big and lively, as if there were ripples in them It was as if she was silently confessing something all the time. Her nose bridge was firm and straight, and she had the charming beauty of a woman and the heroic spirit of a man. Her slightly thin and soft cherry lips showed a kind of almost transparent ruby red Her hair was as soft and smooth as water at any time, as if one could be intoxicated just by looking at it. Her long ck hair was as beautiful as water, cascading down like a waterfall, and just happened to fall on her slightly shaved shoulders.


    She was wearing a long red dress, absolutely beautiful and as passionate as fire.


    ¡°Madam... ¡± seeing that someone hade, that subordinate hurriedly stood to the side and looked at his sect master. It was better for him to speak.


    Long Jing red at him and quickly went over to greet her. ¡°Madam, why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯te? ¡±


    ¡°No, what I mean is, why didn¡¯t you let me pick you up? ¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap. Tell me. What¡¯s going on? My left eyelid keeps twitching. Something must have happened. ¡±


    She sat on a stool in the hall, poured a cup of tea, and sipped it gently. She looked up at the handsome man in front of her. ¡°Why are you hesitating? Speak! ¡±


    Long Jing held her hand tightly and said weakly, ¡°I. . . Well, little ze and Little Su... ran away from home. ¡±


    ¡°What did you say? ! ¡± Yun Shen mmed the table and stood up, shaking his hand away. ¡°When did this happen? ! ¡±


    ¡°Five days ago... ¡±


    ¡°Long Jing, get a divorce! Your son and daughter have been missing for five days, and you only know about it now. If I went missing, would you not know about it for a month? ! ¡±


    ¡°No, no, honey, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a small matter. You know that no one can catch up to Ozawa. XIAOXU¡¯s poison is so powerful... ¡±


    ¡°So, you just ignored her? ! ¡±


    ¡°No, I just found out. I was just going to look for them. ¡±


    ¡°Look for them? Haha, you¡¯re the only one with a bad sense of direction? When you go missing, I¡¯ll have to look for you! ¡±


    ¡°honey, do me a favor. You¡¯re in front of your subordinates... ¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about Xiao Bai? He already knows what you really look like. Stop pretending. Stay at home. I¡¯ll bring those two little things back. How dare you run away from home? Ling ¡®Er was never this disobedient when she was young... ¡±


    As if thinking of something, she clenched her fists and a ruthless glint shed across her eyes. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll go find them. You stay at home! ¡±


    ¡°Wife, I can help too. ¡±


    ¡°YOU¡¯RE NOT HELPING! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Long Jing felt extremely wronged. What if his wife looked down on him.

 Chapter 1288

    <h4>Chapter 1288: Chapter 1290: ¡°Brother Xiao Jue must be a strict wife. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After Yun Shen left, Long Jing sat on the stool and sighed.


    Then, he nced at Xiao Bai who was about to run away. He teleported to his side and grabbed his cor. ¡°where are you going? ¡±


    ¡°Sect Master, I¡¯m going to look for miss and the others. ¡±


    ¡°hehe. ¡±


    Long Jing smiled sinisterly and threw him into the pond at the door. ¡°Go look for them in the pond! ! ¡±


    Ssh


    ¡°OUCH! ! ¡± Xiao Bai was thrown into the water with an aggrieved look.


    Long Jing snorted lightly, turned around and was about to leave.


    ¡°Sect Master, where are you going? ¡±


    ¡°To find that Brat Long Yuze and that little baby rustle. ¡±


    ¡°But, Madam won¡¯t let you go out. ¡±


    Long Jing¡¯s face was dark. ¡°I¡¯m the man of the family! Do you listen to her or me? ! ¡±


    ¡°listen... listen to you... ¡± being so cowardly in front of Madam, Humph Humph ...


    ¡°Guard for me, don¡¯t let those small fries enter Demon Wind Mountain. I¡¯m going to find the child. ¡±


    ¡°No, sect master, do you know the way? ! ¡±


    But before he could finish his sentence, he had already disappeared.


    ... ... ... ...


    ¡°Next, let¡¯s invite the tenth young master to y. ¡±


    Just as Ling Jue was about to fall asleep, he finally heard his own voice.


    The Sky was almost dark. This person had yed for so long. Thispetition was really tiring. Luckily, there were only ten people.


    ¡°Big Brother, you can do it! ! ¡± The Little Guy Below continued to shout. Many women also stared at Ling Jue like Wolves and tigers.


    This thin and weak young master was really handsome.


    Ling Jue looked at the strings, moved her fingers, and began to y.


    Some people were disdainful, while others were listening seriously.


    After a moment, everyone was stunned. The music seemed to be from far to near, from small to big. After a gentle and graceful ¡°overture, ¡± it was an extremely strong Vibrato, and one after another, passionate notes struck the hearts of everyone The strong sense of rhythm made everyone feel as if they were about to dance. Suddenly, with a heart-wrenching double note, the music stopped abruptly. Everyone¡¯s heart also tightened, and after a few seconds of pause.. The most elegant and gentle sound of the zither sounded again, with a trace of destion, as if a wanderer who had left home was crying softly.


    Long Yuze felt that brother Xiaojue must miss his wife very much.


    But men... ...


    He thought of his father¡¯s appearance at home and sighed.


    His father, who was so cold and ruthless in front of outsiders, was so weak in front of his mother.


    Long Yuze even suspected that in front of his wife, brother Xiaojue must be just like his father.


    The sound of the zither drifted away. Even the birds on the trees shook their heads and chirped. Even the big yellow dog at the sidey down and quietly enjoyed the beautiful music.


    In the sound of the zither, it was as if every still life had be the master of the music.


    When Ling Jue stopped moving, she saw the stunned eyes of the people beside her. What was going on?


    ¡°Not bad! Not Bad! ¡± A voice sounded, and everyone came back to their senses.


    The one who spoke was the old man. He looked at Ling Jue with a smile.


    ¡°He¡¯s really a young talent. This kid can do it. Yi, what do you think? ¡±


    ¡°MM. ¡± The woman smiled.


    Ling Jue felt that there was a trap in there, but he did not know how to walk out.


    The host quickly came out to speak. ¡°those who support these young masters can put the scarves in their hands into the box in front of them. ¡±


    Then, Ling Jue discovered that the box in front of her was filled with scarves.


    ¡°Alright, the winner is this young master. He will be the new city Lord of our Luo city! ¡±

 Chapter 1289

    <h4>Chapter 1289: Chapter 1291: ¡°You guys are too casual! ¡°!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue was shocked. City Lord? ! ! !


    ¡°Wait! ! ! ¡± She stood up with a dumbfounded look on her face. ¡°You guys are choosing the city Lord? ! Isn¡¯t this too casual? ! ¡±


    Painting, painting, and zither. In just a few hours, she had be the new city Lord of Luo City? ! !


    How could she cheat people like that?


    She only wanted to take a thousand taels and run away!


    ¡°little brother, you didn¡¯t see the words clearly, right? ¡± The old man stroked his beard and shook his head with augh.


    Ling Jue was puzzled. She looked up at the words at the bottom and saw a few small words at the bottom. They were blocked just now, so she couldn¡¯t see them clearly at all.


    ¡°...¡±it seemed like Lord Jue had been in the pugilistic world for many years and had been scamming countless people. Now, he was being scammed.


    ¡°wee to the new city Lord! ! ¡± The group of people immediately knelt down.


    It was just like what she had seen in the TV series.


    Ling Jue froze on the spot. City Lord? ! !


    WHAT THE HELL!


    She was still looking for the crazy master!


    She took a deep breath and wasn¡¯t angry.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t see it clearly just now. I thought I was making money by relying on talent, so I came to participate. Now, can I just take the money and leave? ¡±


    The old man asked with a smile, ¡°what do you think? ¡±


    ¡°I think you can. ¡± Ling Jue nodded.


    ¡°However, you can¡¯t. ¡± He went up to the stage and handed a token to him. ¡°This thing will belong to you as the city Lord from now on. ¡±


    ¡°Can I refuse? ¡± Ling Jue rolled her eyes. Now, she couldn¡¯t care about the elegant young masters anymore. She didn¡¯t want to be the city Lord.


    ¡°You can¡¯t. ¡±


    ¡°What if you refuse? ¡±


    ¡°The 100,000 elite soldiers of Luo city will hunt you down all over the world. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue¡¯s heart broke down. WHAT THE HELL was this!


    However, she thought about it and smiled. ¡°As the city Lord of Luo City, do you have a sry? It¡¯s just monthly money, do you have it? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°How much is it per month? ¡±


    ¡°Twenty taels of silver. ¡±


    ¡°Goodbye. ¡±


    Ling Jue grabbed long Yuze and ran away.


    ¡°CHASE! ¡± The old man looked at his lightning-like figure and chased after him with the girl called Yi.


    After they left, the people at the scene were still surprised. ¡°That young master painted this? ! ¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, he painted the city Lord and the Holy Maiden. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so vivid. The city Lord is the Holy Maiden¡¯s master. It¡¯s like father and daughter love. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. ¡±


    ¡°It would be great if he could be our city Lord. It¡¯s so great to have such a city Lord. ¡±


    ...


    Ling Jue and long yuze quickly dodged, afraid that the people behind them would catch up.


    So be it. Being a city Lord, 20 taels of silver per month was enough to drive people crazy.


    She thought that 10,000 taels of silver per month could make her work for a month and earn some money to run away.


    Twenty taels of silver... ...


    It was not enough for the two of them to spend in a day, and they still had to deal with so many troubles.


    ¡°Lord Jue, they are catching up. ¡±


    ¡°So powerful? ! ¡±


    Ling Jue heard Tang Wan¡¯s words and sped up, but he was much slower carrying the little thing in his arms.


    ¡°Brother Jue, why don¡¯t you be the city Lord? How awe-inspiring! ¡±


    ¡°awe-inspiring my foot. There are so many stupid things. Who knows what traps are waiting for me? I¡¯m not going. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I think I know what they are going to do. ¡± Long Yuze shook his head ¡°There¡¯s going to be a spirit speech conference soon. Every city will have to send their city lords to discuss things. After that, every city Lord will have a duel, and many people will die every year. That old man probably wants to find someone to block the arrows, so he wants you to go. Let¡¯s hurry up and run. Don¡¯t stop! ¡±


    ¡°Eh? ¡±


    When Ling Jue heard this, he stopped in his tracks. It sounded like a lot of fun.

 Chapter 1290

    <h4>Chapter 1290: Chapter 1292: Nangong Ziyi</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Brother Xiaojue? ¡± Long Yuze was surprised to see him stop. ¡°They are catching up. ¡±


    Ling Jue stopped and looked at the people who were catching up.


    ¡°City Lord, stop! Don¡¯t run! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not running anymore. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go back. ¡± Ling Jue seemed to be happy and waved at them.


    Long Yuze:¡±...¡±Is there something wrong with brother Xiaojue¡¯s brain?


    Wasn¡¯t he going to run Why did he suddenly stop and want to go back with them.


    ¡°You¡¯re not running anymore? ¡± The old man was a little surprised, but he smiled after a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s go, city Lord. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. ¡± Ling Jue walked over and approached the old man. ¡°By the way, can you raise your sry a little? Twenty taels is too low. ¡±


    Although he wanted to use this conference to find his brother and the crazy master, twenty taels was really too low.


    Sigh


    ¡°If you be the city Lord, Luo city will be yours in the future. People will prepare everything for you, so why are you worried about money? ¡±


    ¡°prepare everything for me? ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Old man, if you had told me earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have run. It¡¯s quite tiring to run. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±did he give him a chance to say it?


    He had only just heard that he could run faster than anyone with twenty taels of monthly money.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look at the city Lord¡¯s Mansion. ¡± Ling Jue put down long Yuze in his hand, opened the folding fan, and walked back.


    The old man¡¯s eyes were filled with a hint of deep thought. He nced at the woman not far away and nodded.


    ...


    When Ling Jue returned to Luo city, a group of people greeted him at the gate with utmost respect.


    ¡°Long live the city Lord! ¡±


    ¡°Long live the city Lord! ¡±


    ¡°The city Lord is Mighty and domineering! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the situation indifferently, but his mind was analyzing the matter that Tang Wan had just mentioned.


    ¡°Lord Jue, what should we do? ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll act ording to the circumstances. ¡±


    ¡°That woman¡¯s strength is terrifying. Will we be able to... ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. Lord Jue is not someone to be trifled with. Lord Jue has never been afraid of fighting. ¡±


    ¡°But that woman¡¯s ability is stronger than yours. ¡±


    ¡°I might be better than her in a few days. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Wan did not know where Lord Jue¡¯s confidence came from. It sighed and kept staring at the woman beside the old man.


    When they reached the city Lord¡¯s Mansion, Ling Jue walked leisurely. When they reached the hall, she sat on the main seat. In a moment, she entered the role of the city Lord... ... Tsk Tsk, this position was really not bad ...


    And this city Lord¡¯s mansion was also quite luxurious


    With this thought in mind, she picked up the hot tea beside her and drank it.


    The old man and the woman also walked in with mysterious smiles on their faces. Ling Jue was toozy to investigate further.


    ¡°City Lord, let me introduce you. This is the Saintess of the Donglin Kingdom, Nangong Ziyi. ¡±


    ¡°Pu¡±


    Ling Jue spat out a mouthful of hot tea and looked at the woman in shock. She was absolutely beautiful and cold. What was this Nangong Ziyi? !


    Tang Wan was a little surprised. ¡°Lord Jue, is she the woman who caused big brother to be like this? ¡±


    Ling Jue frowned. ¡°Does she have an inexplicable power? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Tang Wan nodded.


    ¡°Is this Nangong Ziyi really the Nangong Ziyi that big brother mentioned? ¡±


    ¡°It should be. There¡¯s an 89% chance. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Wan¡¯s analysis was more reliable than Tang Yuan¡¯s. Ling Jue couldn¡¯t help but look at Nangong Ziyi a few more times. She was really a beauty.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the city Lord? ¡± Seeing Ling Jue¡¯s surprise, the old man was a little puzzled.


    ¡°Nothing. I just think that Nangong Ziyi is a good name. Hehehehe... ¡±

 Chapter 1291

    <h4>Chapter 1291: Chapter 1293: Take what you need</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Nangong Ziyi nced at Ling Jue with her cold eyes and frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, you can handle the rest yourself. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the two of them and said a few words inexplicably. Nangong Ziyi turned around and left.


    ¡°City Lord, do you know about the spirit speech conference? ¡± The old man chuckled and asked while sitting next to him.


    ¡°I know. ¡± Wait, Ling Jue thought of the spirit speech conference and suddenly remembered something. Where did long Yuze go She looked at the old man with puzzlement. ¡°where¡¯s my sister? ¡±


    ¡°that little girl. I asked someone to prepare delicious food for her. She should be eating in the canteen now. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡± Ling Jue nodded. It turned out that that kid had delicious food, so he left behind her.


    ¡°City Lord, since you know about the spirit speech conference, when should we set off? ¡±


    ¡°When is the spirit speech conference? ¡±


    ¡°Two monthster, but it will take us one and a half months to reach the junction of East and West. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±sure enough, it was still asfortable as an airne. No matter how far away they were, they would only be able to fly for a few days.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s set off in a week. ¡± Ling Jue stretchedzily. ¡°I¡¯m quite hungry too. Give me this month¡¯s monthly payment first, as well as the reward for my victory. Give it all to me. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. Don¡¯t worry, city Lord. I¡¯ll send it to youter. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since I¡¯ve promised you, I¡¯ll definitely help you settle the matter before leaving. ¡±


    Ling Jue stood up and gave him a mysterious smile. ¡°It¡¯s just taking what we need. ¡±


    The old man was stunned. He looked at Ling Jue with a dim gaze for a long time.


    ¡°My name is Feng Zhongtian. ¡±


    ¡°Hello, senior. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go eat first. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Feng Zhongtian looked at Ling Jue with a thoughtful expression. He could not understand this kid anymore.


    What was he thinking?


    ...


    Ling Jue followed Tang Wan¡¯s guidance and arrived at the canteen. He saw long Yuze sitting at the table and enjoying his meal. A few servant girls beside him were snickering.


    ¡°Hello, city Lord. ¡± A sharp-eyed person saw her and immediately felt a sense of respect.


    Ling Jue nodded and waved at them. ¡°You can leave now. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± The group of maidservants quickly left.


    ¡°Brother Jue, this thing tastes good. I saved one for you. ¡±


    ¡°Long Yuze, you really can eat. ¡± Ling Jue looked at him with disdain.


    Long Yuze chuckled. ¡°Brother Jue, I don¡¯t mean to say this, but this thing is really good. We came to the right ce. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not looking for your sister anymore? ¡± Ling Jue rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Yes, I am. That¡¯s why I want to use brother Jue¡¯s manpower. Now that you¡¯re the city Lord of Luo City, if you give the order, 100,000 elite soldiers can be sent out to look for my sister. ¡±


    ¡°In your dreams, BRAT! ¡± Ling Jue knocked on his head with his folding fan. ¡°Have you forgotten that I¡¯m just a chess piece for them? Will they hand over the military power to me as a chess piece? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. ¡± Long Yuze frowned. ¡°Brother Jue, do you really intend to be the city Lord? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. We have food and drinks. Someone will send us to the spirit speech conference. Why not? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. ¡±


    ¡°To you, my ass. You¡¯ve caused me a lot of trouble today! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault, little brother Jue, don¡¯t be angry, hehe. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue rolled his eyes and looked at the blue sky outside.


    Wife, are you alright now?


    She was a little worried. Whether Tang Yuan would cause trouble for Feng Yulin, that little one could only be dealt with by herself.

 Chapter 1292

    <h4>Chapter 1292: Chapter 1294: A frightened little girl</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin and Tang Yuan were sitting on top of a huge beast. Tang Yuan was extremely excited. This was too much fun!


    ¡°handsome, how long will it take for us to reach Donglin? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s still a long way to go. The beast will stop after flying for six hours. It might take a month to reach Donglin. ¡±


    ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have asked brother to get us a ne as well. We would have been able to fly very fast. ¡±


    Tang Yuan sighed. ¡°I miss my Lord Jue so much. I wonder if she has been bullied or if she has eaten her fill. ¡±


    Feng Yulin nodded his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Little Jue won¡¯t be bullied. She¡¯s the only one who can bully others. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. My Lord Jue is the best. hehe. ¡± Tang Yuan chuckled and looked at the giant beast flying below him. It was an animal that looked like a dinosaur.


    It was caught by the handsome young man in the forest. It had been beaten up by the handsome young man and had followed them obediently.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to stop ahead. ¡± Feng Yulin looked at the giant beast that was panting and patted its body. ¡°Wait for us here obediently. We¡¯ll look for you tomorrow. ¡±


    It was getting dark. If it stopped here, they could stay in the city for the night and continue their journey tomorrow.


    ¡°ow... ¡± It let out a soft cry, feeling a little wronged.


    After a while, it stopped in the forest and disappeared. It did not dare to run. That Lord was too terrifying.


    Its teeth had not yet grown out. It was almost beaten to death by him.


    Tang Yuan pulled on a strand of Feng Yulin¡¯s hair andyzily on his shoulder. The handsome young man¡¯s shoulder was much wider than Lord Jue¡¯s. This was the difference between a man and a woman.


    ¡°AHHHHH! ¡±


    Just as Tang Yuan was in a daze, he heard a scream. It was the voice of a little girl.


    ¡°Eh, a little girl? ¡± Tang Yuan stretched his neck and saw a little girl wearing a light blue robe not far away. She was looking at a pile of things and screaming.


    Feng Yulin frowned. He did not like to meddle in other people¡¯s business.


    However, the little girl screamed again. She looked very pitiful.


    ¡°handsome young man, it¡¯s getting dark in this wilderness. Should we save her? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin looked in that direction and saw many melting corpses.


    ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s too scary. This little girl must be very scared. ¡± Tang Yuan looked at the little girl sympathetically.


    Feng Yulin looked at the little girl as his eyes shed and he walked over.


    ¡°AHHHHH! ! ¡±


    The little girl¡¯s dolphin voice kept ringing and it almost broke the eardrums of the man and insect.


    ¡°where do you live? ¡± Feng Yulin frowned and he was a little surprised to see the tragic scene.


    Dozens of people were slowly turning into a pool of corpses.


    He was a little surprised to see the little girl¡¯s face. Then, he reached out and covered her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t look anymore. I¡¯ll send you home. ¡±


    He picked her up and walked towards the city gate.


    A hint of doubt shed across the little girl¡¯s eyes. She looked at the person who was hugging her and wrapped her arms around his neck. This brother felt really good.


    It felt like... ... Daddy ...


    Tang Yuan looked sympathetically at the little girl who was about to fall asleep with her eyes closed. ¡°handsome brother, she seems to have been scared and can¡¯t speak anymore... ¡±


    Feng Yulin frowned. How should he deal with this?


    He would leave her in the cityter.


    After turning a few mountain paths, he saw the city gate. It was called cloud city and there were still merchantsing and going. Although it was almost dark, it was still quite lively.

 Chapter 1293

    <h4>Chapter 1293: Chapter 1295: She was too disappointed in him</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After Feng Yulin entered the city, he found that the little girl in his arms had already fallen asleep. He frowned slightly. If he left her on the street, he might be bullied.


    It would be better to send her to the government office. They could help the little girl find her family.


    He had initially helped her because she had a pair of eyes that were exactly the same as his mother¡¯s.


    But after a moment, he came back to his senses. It was just a little simrity. He did not need to find trouble for himself.


    When he reached the government office, there were two sleepy bailiffs at the door.


    Feng Yulin walked forward and woke up a thin and weak person. ¡°missing person, help me look for her family. ¡±


    He handed the person over.


    The person wanted to be angry when he was woken up, but when he heard Feng Yulin¡¯s words, he looked at the little girl in his arms. Oh my God!


    She was really too beautiful!


    This little girl would definitely be devastatingly beautiful when she grew up!


    ¡°whose family is she from? Where did you pick her up? ¡± He quickly stood up and looked at Feng Yulin sternly.


    ¡°outside the city. ¡±


    ¡°mm, leave her here with me. I¡¯ll get my brother to look for her parents right away. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Feng Yulin nodded and turned to leave.


    As soon as he left, the bailiff was extremely excited. He kicked his brother beside him and said, ¡°brother, there¡¯s good stuff here. This little girl is really pretty. Should we... Hehehehe. ¡±


    The bailiff was woken up and saw the little girl in his arms. His eyes lit up and a hint of infatuation shed across his eyes. ¡°She¡¯s really pretty. Where did shee from? ¡±


    ¡°A big fool sent her here. She doesn¡¯t have anything to do today. Let¡¯s go have some fun? ¡±


    ¡°Sure, sure. It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve had such a beautiful little girl in cloud city. ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we all get yed to death by the higher-ups? This is not bad. Hehe, let¡¯s have some fun first. We¡¯ll give it to the higher-ups when the timees. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    The two of them rubbed their fists and rubbed their palms together as they walked towards the backyard. Long Susu did not feel any familiar aura. She opened her eyes and looked around. She saw two extremely ugly faces.


    She frowned and looked around. Where was that big brother?


    ¡°That¡¯s really a big idiot. Haha, she thought that this was a shelter. She sent this child here to let us find her family. Did she really think that the people from the yamen were so free? Haha. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but it¡¯s good that she came. This little girl¡¯s skin is so tender. It must be delicious. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    A look of disgust shed across long Susu¡¯s eyes. She moved her finger and scratched the person who was hugging her.


    ¡°Ah! What is this little girl doing? ! ¡± Only then did he realize that the little girl in his arms had woken up.


    Feeling a pain on his face, he quickly put her down and looked at her angrily.


    Long Susu nced at him coldly, then looked at another yamen servant and hooked her finger.


    That person immediately walked over in a daze, and then she scratched his face again.


    ¡°disgusting thing, only you guys want to touch me. ¡± She sneered.


    ¡°You little girl... my hand... no, my foot! ¡±


    The bailiff was about to say something when he saw his foot melting. He was shocked. What was going on?


    Right, this little girl scratched his face!


    ¡°It¡¯s really a pity that this is the only effect. ¡± It could have instantly melted the corpse water, but because she thought that the effect would be reduced by half, when she looked at the group of people in the forest, she cried out unwillingly.


    She had tried so hard, but the poison still did not achieve the effect she wanted.


    She did not expect that big brother to think that she was scared.


    She was actually just too disappointed in herself

 Chapter 1294

    <h4>Chapter 1294: Chapter 1296: He¡¯s going to have to take this little trouble with him</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After leaving the yamen, Feng Yulin went to the INN. However, on the way, he found something different.


    There were very few little girls in this city. No, it should be said that there were none


    His eyes dimmed for a moment as he walked towards the INN. Just as he was waiting for the waiter to disturb the room, he heard the person next to him speak.


    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m leaving cloud city. Brother, I¡¯ll see you again. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving too? ¡± The other person was a little sad.


    ¡°Mm, I¡¯ve given birth to two daughters this time. I have to leave. This ce is too dark... ¡±


    As he spoke, he looked around and patted his chest with lingering fear.


    ¡°What are you afraid of If this yamen doesn¡¯t do anything, the little girls in our city won¡¯t even live past seven or eight years old. Why is that? ¡°They bullied us because we don¡¯t have any power and snatched away all the little girls. They are all children, how could they do such a thing? My daughter was also sexually abused to death. ¡±


    As he spoke, he drank two mouthfuls of wine in anger. Then, he lowered his head and silently wiped away his tears.


    ¡°handsome young man, what they mean is... ¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s face was filled with shock. The officials here actually did such a thing to the little girl? ! !


    When Feng Yulin heard this, he immediately ran out.


    If that was the case, then that little girl was the one who had been harmed by him.


    He suddenly thought of that pair of moving eyes. They were extremely beautiful.


    Feng Yulin used his fastest speed in his life to fly to the yamen. He directly crossed the wall and entered the yamen.


    However, he saw a shocking scene


    That little girl had poisoned the two men to death. Yes, only now did he realize that there was a lethal poison on her hands.


    ¡°handsome little brother... is she really a little girl? ¡± Tang Yuan shivered. Even if it saw a scene that would make it feel disgusted, she actually did not change her expression ...


    ¡°brother, you¡¯re back? ¡± When she saw Feng Yulin, she immediately ran over with a harmless look on her face and hugged his thigh happily.


    ¡°Did you kill the people in the forest too? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, they wanted to take off my clothes. Father said that no matter if it¡¯s a man or a woman, they can¡¯t take off my clothes. If they don¡¯t listen, I¡¯ll kill them. They even wanted to kiss me, but father said that girls can¡¯t be kissed by other men, so I poisoned them to death. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin felt that this parent¡¯s parenting style was a little familiar, just like his father¡¯s before.


    He told him not to bully others, but if others bullied him, he had to return it no matter what, or else he would only continue to be bullied.


    Tang Yuan was a little surprised. This little girl was just as ruthless as Lord Jue in the past.


    ¡°brother, are you willing to let me go with you? Rustle, Rustle, I¡¯m afraid of being alone. ¡±


    She raised her head and looked at him with her big wet eyes.


    Feng Yulin did not think that she would be afraid, but he could tell that this little girl would not hurt him.


    Perhaps she had the same feelings as him, and they were both so friendly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Feng Yulin sighed. Perhaps he had picked up some trouble himself.


    ¡°Wait. ¡± She quickly ran to a room and ran out, happily holding Feng Yulin¡¯s hand. ¡°Big Brother, let¡¯s go. ¡±


    Feng Yulin¡¯s heart softened. This little sister was so obedient... ...


    So this was how it felt to be a big brother.


    The Feng family¡¯s younger sisters were all spoiled and arrogant girls, and the Di family did not have any feelings for him.


    On the contrary, he felt that this little girl was especially cute, and no matter how he looked at her, he felt that she was very amiable.


    ¡°where¡¯s your family? I¡¯ll send you home. ¡±


    ¡°My brother and I got lost. When I find him, we can go home together. ¡±

 Chapter 1295

    <h4>Chapter 1295: Chapter 1297: My elder brother¡¯s name is long Yuze</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Your elder brother? ¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s heart shed with a strange feeling as he held her hand tightly.


    ¡°Yes, my elder brother and second brother. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the name of your elder brother and second brother? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what the name of my elder brother is, but my second brother¡¯s name is long Yuze. ¡±


    ¡°Long Yuze? ¡± The news that he had heard shed through his mind. ¡°Your name is long Susu, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, elder brother, you already know? ¡± She smiled casually without any signs of nervousness.


    ¡°Yes, your father¡¯s name is long Jing. He¡¯s The sect master of the Heavenly Devil sect. He¡¯s a well-known devil on this continent. ¡±


    ¡°brother, you can¡¯t say that. I¡¯m actually a good person when I call my father father. It¡¯s just that someone wanted to kill them, so they killed them instead. That¡¯s why people call me a devil. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no absolute good or evil in this world. ¡± For Feng Yulin, this kind of thing seemed to be amon urrence. Good people were framed as bad people, but bad people pretended to be good people in public, so he wouldn¡¯t look at long Susu with colored sses.


    ¡°Yes! My mother often told me the same thing. ¡± Long Susu happily held Feng Yulin¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°brother, where are you going? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for my wife. She¡¯s in Donglin. ¡±


    ¡°My brother is also in Donglin! ¡± Long Susu smiled happily. ¡°brother, can I go with you? ¡±


    Feng Yulin looked at her sparkling eyes and smiled lovingly. ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great, brother. My name is long Susu. What about you? ¡±


    ¡°You can call me brother Yulin. ¡±


    ¡°Big Brother Yulin? My Big Brother is called Yize, and you are Yulin. What a coincidence. My mother said that my name is actually Yulin, but father thought that Susu sounded better, so he changed it for me. ¡±


    ¡°MM. ¡± The corners of Feng Yulin¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. What a coincidence.


    Because he had brought along a little girl, many people were pointing fingers at them along the way. However, they did not have any ill intentions. Instead, they were worried that they would be caught by the officials.


    However, what shocked them was that the next day, they heard that the people from the yamen had all disappeared. Overnight, they had all disappeared without a trace, except for the stench that came from the room.


    It was discovered by the Aunty who went to clean the room the next day. After this matter was spread, the streets were filled with the sound of cheering and firecrackers being set off to celebrate. The entire cloud city seemed to have turned into a joyous city.


    There were even people who smashed the door of the yamen, turning the entire government office into ruins.


    Feng Yulin did not know about this news. He and long Susu left the cloud city early the next morning and sat on the gigantic beast to head to the next ce.


    ... ... ...


    Ling Jue had been very troubled recently because being the city Lord was not as simple as she had imagined.


    She thought that she would be able to bring out her own value and just sit around and wait for the spirit speech conference.


    But..


    She raised her head from the pile of memorials and sighed.


    Who could tell her that being a city Lord was like being an emperor, meddling in so many things.


    ¡°City Lord, County Magistrate Huan Yu requests an audience. ¡±


    ¡°Let him in. ¡±


    Ling Jue did not have any strength at all andzily nced at the person who spoke.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± That person quickly retreated and brought back a person in a moment.


    ¡°greetings, city Lord. ¡±


    ¡°If you have something to say, say it. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, city Lord. There is a town under huanyu county. It is close to the Yu river and it is gued by natural disasters. The people have no way of living. I Beg City Lord to send people to repair the dam and let me live in a clear sky. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue rubbed the space between his brows. ¡°Alright, I will send a thousand people and ten thousand taels of silver to help the people build their houses. ¡±

 Chapter 1296

    <h4>Chapter 1296: Chapter 1298: that kid dares to bully a girl!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°thank you, city Lord. ¡± The county magistrate looked at her gratefully and continued to provoke her.


    Ling Jue yawned. How long will this damn matter be over.


    ¡°City Lord! Something bad has happened! ¡± Just as Ling Jue was about to fall asleep, she heard a subordinate¡¯s hurried voice.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter now? ¡±


    ¡°Miss Long Yuze beat up the little princess. ¡±


    ¡°beat up a little girl? ! This long Yuze is going to fly into the sky. See if I don¡¯t lock him up in a small dark room. ¡±


    Ling Jue quivered and jumped down from his seat. He quickly rushed out. In front of outsiders, long Yuze was a girl, but she knew that that kid was a boy. How could he bully a girl? Outrageous! ! !


    That subordinate led her and the two of them ran toward the street.


    ¡°Miss was ying on the street and then met the little princess. The little princess is the daughter adopted by the current empress. She is very spoiled and willful. She and miss took a fancy to the same thing at the same time, and they started fighting... ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue listened to his subordinate¡¯s words and sighed. This long Yuze really had to be beaten up before he knew that the pot was iron-branded!


    Very soon, the two of them arrived at the scene. They saw a youngdy sitting on the ground crying. A group of people were watching, while long Yuze was sittingzily on the stool, looking as if it had nothing to do with him.


    ¡°Long Yuze! ! ¡± Ling Jue could not contain his anger. He had caused trouble with his younger brother, and his brother looked very angry.


    ¡°little brother Jue! ¡± Hearing Ling Jue¡¯s voice, long Yuze¡¯s eyes lit up. He quickly threw himself into Ling Jue¡¯s arms, but Ling Jue held his head and did not let him get close.


    ¡°Can you exin to me what¡¯s going on? ¡±


    ¡°Brother Jue, the situation is like this. This little girl insisted on having this bracelet on my hand. Mother made it for me, and she cried when I didn¡¯t give it to her. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue did not expect the situation to be like this. She thought that this kid had bullied a girl.


    She looked at the crying little girl. A child adopted by the empress?


    This was troublesome. She had always known that the empress was the leader of Xi Lin Kingdom, and she had heard that she doted on her child.


    She had a premonition that the current situation would be even more troublesome.


    ¡°Brother Jue, I really didn¡¯t bully her. ¡± Long Yuze was very helpless.


    ¡°Yes, I believe you. ¡± Ling Jue would not let long Yuze give her this bracelet. After all, it was his thing.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go. If she wants to cry, then let¡¯s go back. ¡± Ling Jue was a little speechless when she heard that heart-wrenching cry. She did not know how tofort people. It was better to run away.


    ¡°Alright, brother Jue, let¡¯s go. ¡±


    Long Yuze chuckled and held his hand. He looked at the little girl who was crying in disgust. Su Su would never do this. This kind of little girl was really troublesome.


    Then, the onlookers saw the city Lord take his sister away, leaving behind the little princess who had been crying.


    The quarrel between these two little girls... Sigh, they did not know how to talk about right and wrong.


    It was all a fight between children. Forget it.


    The crowd also went to get busy. If this princess wanted to cry, she could cry for a while.


    Our city Lord¡¯s sister is more powerful.


    Ling Jue brought long Yuze back to the city Lord¡¯s mansion and sent him back to his room. ¡°Don¡¯t go out to y in the future. Otherwise, if the princess sees you, she will let a few burly men beat you up. ¡±


    ¡°I know! Brother Jue, how long are we going to stay in this ce? I¡¯m so bored. ¡±


    ¡°there are three more days before we can set off for the spirit speech conference. ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, brother Jue, why don¡¯t we go by ourselves first? Why do we have to wait for them toe along? ¡±

 Chapter 1297

    <h4>Chapter 1297: Chapter 1299</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When Ling Jue heard this, he quivered and his eyes lit up. ¡°It seems so! ¡±


    In that case, she wouldn¡¯t have to deal with so many troublesome matters like an emperor.


    Long Yuze saw his expression and became excited. ¡°Brother Little Jue, shall we go? ! ¡±


    Ling Jue mmed the table. ¡°Let¡¯s go. After I leave a message for the Old City Lord, we¡¯ll run away. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Long Yuze nodded excitedly. ¡°I¡¯ll go get my things. ¡±


    Ling Jue ran into the study and wrote a few paragraphs. Then, he took his luggage and ran away.


    However, the two of them ran away secretly and no one knew about it.


    ... ... This was the dividing line where master Xi appeared ... ...


    The Red Candle tent was warm and the lights were dim. A beautiful woman was lying on a soft couch,zily eating the raisins that the woman beside her handed over.


    A man was kneeling in the room and was currently reporting on something.


    ¡°empress, the little princess was bullied by a child in Luo city. ¡±


    ¡°was she bullied by a girl or a boy? ¡±


    ¡°A girl. ¡±


    ¡°Well, forget it then. She is ipetent. If she doesn¡¯t dare to fight back, she deserves to be bullied. ¡±


    ¡°But empress, that is the sister of the new city Lord of Luo city. ¡±


    ¡°So what? Do you think that the city Lord used his position to make his sister beat my daughter? ¡±


    ¡°I am just guessing. ¡±


    ¡°I have also heard about the city Lord of Luo city. The people love him very much and he is a good person. Then, let him be. If the little princess has some ability, she would not be bullied by her peers until she cries. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°You may leave. ¡±


    ¡°Yes... ¡±


    That subordinate quickly walked out with a helpless expression. The empress had been really indifferent to the little princess recently. Sigh.


    At this moment, a person hurriedly ran in.


    ¡°Empress, Meng Ma requests an audience. ¡±


    ¡°Xuan. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Greetings, empress. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s wrong? Did that smelly man do something again? ¡±


    ¡°... Young Master Zhong Lixi, he ran away.¡±


    When the empress heard this, she immediately got down from the soft couch and sat up in shock. ¡°You said that Smelly Man ran away? ! ¡±


    ¡°Yes... for some reason, he ran out of the heavily guarded secret room. ¡±


    ¡°A BUNCH OF TRASH! ! ¡±


    The empress looked at him angrily. ¡°Hurry up and look for him! ¡±


    ¡°He should have run out of Xilin city. He might have already reached Los Angeles by now. He has a very strange ability, like space transfer... ¡±


    ¡°You guys are really trash! ¡±


    The empress was furious. ¡°I¡¯ll go chase him myself! ¡±


    ¡°empress¡±


    However, before he could react, the person who was lying on the soft couch had already disappeared.


    ...


    Zhong Lixiid on the grass in a sorry state as he recalled the experiences he had gone through in the past few days. He suspected that his brother had done it on purpose. When he came over, he had directly fallen into the hot spring where the empress of the western region was taking a bath.


    Not only did he drink a few mouthfuls of the bath water, but he had even been imprisoned by that woman.


    At the start, she had said that she would dismember him into pieces. However, that woman had actually taken a fancy to master Xi¡¯s handsome looks and made him obediently listen to her and be her malepanion.


    By relying on this..


    Master Xi was the Royal Highness of the Royal Family. He also had tens of millions of little fangirls in the cloud sea continent. To make him her malepanion? ! !


    Dream on! ! !


    Therefore, he had been cultivating in captivity for the past few days. He converted his energy into spirit words and used them more skillfully so that he could escape.


    As expected, he finally escaped today!


    Letting out a sigh of relief, he stood up and rubbed his chin. ¡°where are we going now? ¡±


    ¡°Oh right! We¡¯re going to find our sister. She must be very scared now, and she needs brother to protect her! ¡±

 Chapter 1298

    <h4>Chapter 1298: Chapter 1300: HOW STUBBORN!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I have to find my sister before Feng Yulin does! ¡± Zhong Lixi took a deep breath.


    He closed his eyes and felt his surroundings. It seemed that his sister was not in Luo city, so he could look for her in another town.


    If he could not find his sister in Donglin, he might be able to find Feng Yulin.


    ...


    Ling Jue and long Yuze sat in the carriage. There was a lot of delicious food on it, and the two of them ate happily.


    Tang Wan sat by the window and looked at the forest outside. They had just left Luo city, and the carriage was too slow.


    The Sky was very blue, and there were many flowers blooming by the side of the road. It was full of spring.


    Ling Jue held his head and looked outside. This time, they were taking the small road so that they would not be chased back by the people from the city Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    Thinking about how they would be staying with them for two months, it would be very boring. They might as well go y by themselves first, and then their names would be known throughout the world.


    She had her eyes set on the number one position. This way, the crazy master would not be unable to find her.


    The journey was leisurely, and the two of them felt much more rxed.


    After yawning, Ling Jue looked at long Yuze who was sleeping in the carriage. This kid was really heartless. Wasn¡¯t he worried that his sister would be kidnapped?


    If he met some wretched uncle or something, he could sell her to a small mountain vige as a child bride... ...


    Cough cough.


    Forget it. This kid was so lucky to meet me. What if his sister was lucky enough to meet the crazy uncle?


    Thinking of this result, the corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. Her imagination was a little rich.


    Could there be such a coincidence in this world? !


    She yawned. Forget it, I¡¯ll just sleep for a while.


    However, just as she was thinking about this, she heard the sound of fightinging from the forest by the side of the path. The forest was almost destroyed, and it looked like a duel between experts.


    Ling Jue hurriedly instructed the person who was driving the horse, ¡°old Lin, hurry up and go over. Don¡¯t bother about anything else. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    That person whipped the horse twice, and the horse quickly ran.


    But it wasn¡¯t as if she didn¡¯t want to meddle in other people¡¯s business and wouldn¡¯te up.


    A big tree was blocking the road. There was no way to cross it.


    Ling Jue looked at the situation. If she used her ability to break this tree, it should not attract the attention of the other side.


    A thought shed through her mind. She jumped down from the carriage. ¡°Wait for me here. ¡±


    Ling Jue quickly ran into the forest. The fight inside was very intense. The surroundings were covered with ayer of frost. It was chilly. If it was an ordinary person, they would probably be shivering from the cold.


    She squatted on a tree and raised her eyes to look at the situation over there.


    One was ck, and the other was white. At this moment, the battle was so intense that the sky and earth were falling apart.


    Both of them were wounded. The man in White was more seriously injured, and if this continued, he would definitely die at the hands of the man in ck.


    The man in white mocked, ¡°Hahaha, is that all you have? ! ¡±


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. He had already beaten you to such a state, yet he was still mocking others to death.


    ¡°Is this what you learned from betraying the Heavenly Devil sect? ¡±


    ¡°I betrayed you? ! Why didn¡¯t you say that you betrayed me? ! If you had listened to me and destroyed a fewrge families back then, why would you be in this situation now? ! ¡±


    The ck-robed man stopped what he was doing and said coldly, ¡°Bai Li, you should leave. We were once brothers and you saved me once. I¡¯ll let you off this time! ¡±


    ¡°Let me off? I¡¯ve never thought of leaving alive today! ¡±


    Heughed coldly and raised the flute in his hand to y. Immediately, many poisonous snakes crawled out from the ground and crawled towards the ck-robed man.


    ¡°You¡¯re really stubborn! ¡±

 Chapter 1299

    <h4>Chapter 1299: Chapter 1301: My Name Is Long Jing</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue originally wanted to leave, but it was too boring. She thought she had some big move to release, but who knew she would release the snake.


    ¡°Bai Li, you¡¯re really despicable! ! ¡±


    ¡°Haha, Long Jing, have you been cultivating a secret technique recently? If you kill the snake, you¡¯ll break your technique. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Tang Wan, did I hear the Word Long Jing? ¡± Ling Jue stopped in his tracks.


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t long Jing the BRAT¡¯s father? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°So... ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, you have to go and help. ¡±


    ¡°... you should be the one to help.¡±


    ¡± ... I think I really should be the one to help. ¡± Tang Wan shook his head. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go and help. ¡±


    As he spoke, he flew up. Just as long Jing was about to be drowned by the snakes, Tang Wan flew to the top of long Jing¡¯s head. With his hands on his waist, he looked at the snakes coldly. ¡°GET LOST! Otherwise, this Lord will burn you all! ¡±


    Ling Jue felt that Tang Wan was very simr to Tang Yuan.


    Then, under Bai Li¡¯s terrified gaze, the snakes all ran away. One by one, they shivered and went underground.


    ¡°Why did this happen... ¡± he was shocked. He had nned for a long time today, just waiting for long Jing to fall into the pit. Who knew that he would dissolve it just like that.


    No, he had to run quickly!


    With that thought, he flew away in a puff of smoke.


    Long Jing¡¯s scalp went numb as he looked at the traces. He was also puzzled. What was going on with these snakes?


    Then, he felt dizzy and fell to the ground.


    ¡°Lord Jue, he¡¯s been bitten and is about to die. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue walked forward and looked at the person lying on the ground. ¡°Tang Wan, don¡¯t you think he looks a lot like the crazy master? ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, he¡¯s about to die. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue sighed. He really owed this big and small one. She reached out to feel his pulse and transmitted the healing power to him.


    After a moment, ck blood spurted out from the corner of his mouth and he turned the situation around.


    ¡°Lord Jue is so handsome. ¡±


    Ling Jue sighed. ¡°Do you think I owed them money in my previous life? This big and small one is always injured. ¡±


    ¡°It might be, Lord Jue. He¡¯s awake. ¡±


    Hearing that, Ling Jue looked down at the uncle lying on the bed. ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s morning. It¡¯s time to get up. ¡±


    The moment long Jing opened his eyes, he was shocked. ¡°Chu Wo? ! ¡±


    Ling Jue was slightly shocked. She knew her mother? ! !


    ¡°No, YOU¡¯RE NOT CHU WO. She¡¯s a woman and you¡¯re a man. Besides, she¡¯s already 50 years old. How could she be so young? ¡±


    ¡°You know Chu Wo? ¡± Ling Jue wanted to test if she was her mother¡¯s enemy?


    Long Jing thought of something and quicklyughed, ¡°which Chu wo are you talking about? I was talking about the second daughter of the butcher family at the east end of the vige. She looks a little like you. I almost mistook her for you. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at him thoughtfully and saw his calm expression. Could it be that long Jing was Feng Yulin¡¯s father?


    Long Yuze was Feng Yulin¡¯s younger brother? ! !


    ¡°impossible, impossible! How can there be such a coincidence in the world? Hehehehe... ¡±


    Ling Jue stood up and patted his head, ¡°I¡¯ve been a little too imaginative recently. ¡±


    This surname was long. Uncle Feng¡¯s father should be surnamed Feng.


    Yes, so it was impossible.


    This was just a coincidence!


    But how could there be such a coincidence! !


    Taking a deep breath, Ling Jue turned his head to stare at him. ¡°Did you used to be surnamed Feng? ! ¡±


    Long Jing¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. After returning to normal, he chuckled. ¡°No, my surname is long. My name is Long Jing. You should know about heavenly devil sect, right? I¡¯ve lived in this ce for more than 50 years. If you don¡¯t want to change your name, then don¡¯t change your surname. My surname is long. ¡±

 Chapter 1300 - Chapter 1302: How do you treat a person with a bad sense of direction?

    <h4>Chapter 1300: Chapter 1302: How do you treat a person with a bad sense of direction?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue looked at his determined expression and started to suspect something. The crazy uncle¡¯s parents were being chased and had escaped to this ce, so he didn¡¯t dare to say his real name.


    Forget it. So what if he asked the truth now? The crazy uncle wasn¡¯t here either.


    It would be better if they met each other when the time came and directly recognized each other.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s go. ¡± Ling Jue saw that he had already expelled the snake venom and was no longer in danger, so he walked towards the carriage.


    ¡°Wait! Little brother! ¡± Long Jing scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°Can you take me to the next town? My leg is a little sore, so I might not be able to walk to the next town. ¡±


    ¡°Huh? ¡± Ling jue raised his eyebrows. His body was very good. After he had expelled the Venom, he could beat a few cows. Why would his leg be sore?


    ¡°An old illness. ¡± He smiled awkwardly.


    He had been wandering in this forest for almost a week, but he could not walk out.


    He had clearly promised to find the two little fellows, but he had not found them. He had almost lost his way.


    When would he recover from his bad sense of direction.


    Ling Jue looked at the clothes on his body. His ck shoes were muddy, and his pants were a little tattered. Could it be that he had stayed in this forest for a long time Did he not notice that the road was not far away?


    Could it be that this uncle was actually a bad sense of direction? ! !


    She rubbed the space between her brows. The crazy uncle¡¯s father was a bad sense of direction. She could not believe it.


    ¡°This... little brother, uncle is already so old. His legs are not good. You can understand, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go. ¡± Ling Jue had originally nned to invite him to go with her.


    After all, there was a little thing in the car that was his son.


    She really had to bring him along all the time. This way, she would be able to confirm if this was his father after she found uncle crazy.


    ¡°little brother is really a good person. ¡± Long Jing was very surprised. Was this little brother really from this continent?


    Why was he not afraid when he heard about the heavenly devil sect... ...


    Hearing about his name, Long Jing¡¯s reaction was actually the same as hearing about selling candied haws at the eastern end of the vige? ! !


    Eh, no matter what, he was still a well-known devil.


    This reaction was a little disrespectful of his identity!


    Shouldn¡¯t he be terrified?


    Unless!


    Unless he wasn¡¯t from this continent, so he knew Chu wo!


    COULD HE BE CHU WO¡¯s son? ! !


    No, he had seen Chu Wo¡¯s two sons before. They were silly and didn¡¯t have the wit, nor were they as handsome and smart as his eldest son, so he ruled out this possibility.


    Could they be his enemies?


    But if they were his enemies, why would they save him Why didn¡¯t they expose him?


    He was confused.


    Could it be that he was old and couldn¡¯t guess what the young man was thinking?


    It seemed that he had overlooked some details. Eh, what was it?


    Ling Jue Yawned and pointed at the tree that blocked the road. ¡°Uncle, you did that tree, right? I¡¯ll leave it to you to handle. ¡±


    ¡°Kid, respect the old and love the young, do you understand? ¡± He looked at the way he was supposed to, and the corner of his mouth twitched. He resigned himself to fate and moved the tree away.


    Eh, this kid is a little annoying. What should I do.


    Is He afraid of me or not?


    He sighed and moved the tree to the side. He looked up at the ce where the fight had just taken ce.


    This was the main road. This was the ce where he had been walking for a week... ...


    In other words, this was obviously a very short road. He had been walking for so long and still hadn¡¯t found the exit?


    Being unable to find his way around must be a disease!


    And it couldn¡¯t be cured at all! ! !


    Why didn¡¯t he see such a close ce! !


    He took a deep breath. He wasn¡¯t angry. He was old and couldn¡¯t afford to be angry anymore.


    But what if he still felt ufortable in his heart! !


    He thought of something and nced at the carriage. Maybe he should leave by himself so that the kid wouldn¡¯t make fun of him.

 Chapter 1301 - Chapter 1303: surrounded by beauties

    <h4>Chapter 1301: Chapter 1303: surrounded by beauties</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue waited for a while, but there was still no one. She lifted the curtain of the carriage and saw that the person was gone.


    ¡°where is he? ¡± She frowned and looked at the COACHMAN.


    ¡°He disappeared in a puff of smoke. ¡± The coachman was shocked. He was a powerful person.


    ¡°Oh, let¡¯s go. ¡± Ling Jue yawned. Sigh, the scene of father and son meeting was still a littlete.


    The coachman drove the horse forward. Long Yuze, who had fallen asleep after walking for a while, woke up.


    He looked around and continued to sleep.


    When dusk approached, he finally saw a town with the words ¡®city of daughters¡¯ written on it.


    ¡°This name is really strange. ¡± Ling Jue could not help but think of the country of daughters... ...


    The coachman shivered. ¡°I heard that this town is filled with women. Any handsome young master will be snatched away. ¡±


    Long Yuzeughed evilly. ¡°Uncle Ma, you don¡¯t have to worry. You¡¯re already at this age. ¡±


    ¡°WHO said that? There are plenty of horny old women. ¡± He shook his body. ¡°Young Master, why don¡¯t we live outside the city? ¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯ll live in the city. If a womanes, we¡¯ll kill one. No one dares toe near. ¡±


    ¡°But if we kill a woman in this town, we¡¯ll be wanted by the entire West. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue rubbed her chin. Why was it so troublesome? ! !


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in. It¡¯s fine. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    When the coachman heard this, he could only ept his fate and enter the city gates.


    As expected, Ling Jue discovered that the soldiers were all women. Each of them was full of heroic spirit and was extremely handsome.


    ¡°Brother Little Jue, these women really look like men when they wear men¡¯s clothes. However, I can still tell that they¡¯re women. Do you think my eyes are very good? I can tell with just one look. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Your eyes are really good. You can¡¯t tell even if I stay by your side every day.


    After entering the city, the two of them were blocked again. The reason was that a group of women were surrounding a man in front of them. At this moment, they were making a lot of noise and no one knew what they were talking about.


    Ling Jue and long Yuze looked at each other and got out of the car.


    ¡°I really have a wife! ! ¡±


    The two of them were about to enter the INN when they heard a familiar voiceing from the street.


    ¡°brother Xiaojue, I think this voice is very familiar. ¡± It sounded like my father¡¯s voice.


    ¡°I think so too. ¡± It sounded like your father.


    Then, the two of them heard another scream. ¡°I won¡¯t obey you! ! ¡±


    ¡°My father! ¡± Long Yuze ran into the crowd with a smoke.


    Ling Jue could only follow. Long Jing was stopped by a group of women. He actually didn¡¯t kill them and was still trying to reason with them.


    For some reason, Ling Jue thought of a scene. His wife must be an extremely valiant person.


    ¡°GET LOST! If you touch me again, I¡¯ll kill you! ¡±


    Long Yuze heard that his father was really going to be angry, so he quickly ran forward. ¡°Father? ! Get lost quickly, this is my father! My mother is very fierce, you can¡¯t beat her! ! ¡±


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. This father and son were really alike.


    Fortunately, the crazy master wasn¡¯t like this... ...


    ¡°Long Yuze? ¡± Long Jing looked at the little girl in front of him, the corner of his mouth twitched, and he lifted him up. ¡°What are you wearing? ¡±


    Long Yuze was lifted up and struggled. ¡°Father, put me down first. I¡¯m not wearing any underwear, I¡¯ll show my buttter! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Long Yuze rolled his eyes. Was this his son Why did he suddenly feel a little disgusted.


    Long Yuze looked at the group of women who were like Wolves and tigers. ¡°Get lost quickly. My mother is very valiant! You can¡¯t beat her! ¡±

 Chapter 1302 - Chapter 1304: The Art of deception is good

    <h4>Chapter 1302: Chapter 1304: The Art of deception is good</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    A woman stopped them. ¡°Hur Hur, if you don¡¯t marry my daughter today, don¡¯t even think about leaving! ¡±


    Long Yuze looked at the group of fierce-looking people and shivered. ¡°Don¡¯t move. If my mother knew that my father is married now, she would definitely tear my father apart. ¡±


    Ling Jue stood at the side and watched the show. It was fun.


    Long Jing saw ling jue standing not far away and a glint shed in his eyes. ¡°My brother isn¡¯t married. Let your daughter marry him. ¡±


    This way, he could try out this kid and escape. Not Bad!


    Ling Jue saw that he was pointing at her and the corner of his mouth twitched. Was He serious? ! !


    Those women also saw Ling Jue. This handsome young master was really too handsome.


    Ling Jue hurriedly took a few steps back. ¡°Hey, hey, hey. Let me tell you, my wife is also very valiant. ¡±


    ¡°Brother Little Jue has a wife. We can¡¯t harm him. ¡± Long Yuze tugged at his father¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°Brother Little Jue? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I was almost killed by the Li family. It was brother Little Jue who saved me. ¡±


    ¡°So you were also in the carriage just now? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. How did you know? We came together. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    A group of people saw the young master and immediately pounced on him. ¡°Oh, young master is so handsome. How about being the husband of my daughter¡¯s city Lord? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested. ¡± Ling Jue rolled his eyes. ¡°I have a wife and eighteen concubines. If you, the city Lord,e here, you can only be neen concubines. Are you willing? ¡±


    ¡°Our city Lord must be the main wife! ! ¡±


    Ling Jue sighed. ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing we can do. We can¡¯t abandon a wife that¡¯s been ruined. I hope that sisters can let her go. That wife of mine has been with me for many years. How can I bear to abandon her? ¡±


    Women had to be treated like women. If they were to use force, there was no way to solve it.


    ¡°This... ¡± the few of them hesitated.


    Ling Jue pretended to be sad and said ¡°women work hard. How can we abandon them just because of a little wealth? She gave birth to my children and took care of my parents. If I abandon her now, wouldn¡¯t it be that Chen Shimei? Therefore, I hope that sisters can understand. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, how pitiful. ¡±


    Ling Jue saw that they were moved and continued, ¡°a woman¡¯s life is so hard. If a man abandons her again, how hard would it be? ¡±


    Someone began to wipe away his tears and sighed. ¡°You can go. Don¡¯t worry. In Our city of daughters, no one will touch you again. Take good care of your wife. Women really work too hard. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked up with a face full of longing. ¡°Thank you, sisters. I know in my heart that those eighteen concubines were arranged by my parents. In my heart, there is only one person in my life. My wife is the only one. I just want to treat her well. ¡±


    ¡°whoo-hoo-hoo, that¡¯s so sweet! ¡±


    ¡°Your wife is so happy. ¡±


    ¡°You must treat your wife well. ¡±


    ¡°You are a good man, young master. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Long Yuze and Long Jing looked at the woman crying into a ball, dumbstruck, what God operation is this? ! !


    Just not give up the woman, now look at that young master with admiration, some even gave him silver, let him go to his wife to buy gifts.


    Long Yuze was shocked. ¡°brother Xiaojue is too good at deceiving people... ¡±


    Long Jing also felt that this kid was crafty. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of this? ¡±


    After the Group of women dispersed, Ling Jue already had a lot of silver in his arms.


    Long Yuze ran over and threw himself into his arms. ¡°brother Xiaojue, you¡¯re really good. ¡±

 Chapter 1303

    <h4>Chapter 1303: Chapter 1305: Take you back to get married</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue pped a fan on the top of his head, ¡°you have found your father now, you two go home, I have to find my wife. ¡±


    She said that and walked away. These two are trouble.


    Well... ...


    ¡°Little Jue elder brother! ¡± Long Yuze hurriedly ran up, hug his thigh, tear-filled Eyes Hazy, ¡°little jue elder brother, you want to abandon me? ¡±


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. She took a look at Long Jing over there, and her eyes said, ¡°your son, you don¡¯t care? ¡±


    Long Jing coughed twice and looked up at the sky. ¡°The weather is pretty good... ¡±


    ¡°Brother Jue, my father doesn¡¯t know the way at all. I got lost with him after walking out of this town. Do you really have the heart to see such a cute child like me being taken to a ravine? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±was he really a road nut?


    ¡°Brother Jue, just take us with you. I promise that I will repay you when I find my sister. ¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t follow me, I will repay you. ¡±


    ¡°Brother Jue. ¡± He looked up with tears in his eyes. His pitiful appearance made him look like a crying little princess.


    Ling Jue rolled her eyes. She was really convinced. She owed this family to them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    ¡°brother Xiaojue, I... Wait, you agreed to bring us along? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± What else could she do?


    Ling Jue shook her head. She did not expect long Jing, who was so strong, to be so stupid with directions.


    ¡°thank you, brother Xiaojue. ¡± Long Yuze wiped his tears and gave his father a look as if he was saying, ¡°hurry up and thank me. ¡°.


    The corner of Long Jing¡¯s mouth twitched. He secretly threatened long Yuze. I¡¯ll deal with you when we get home. You even dared to run away from home. Now you dare to yell at your father!


    He cupped his hands and smiled at Ling Jue. ¡°Ahem, little brother, I¡¯ll have to trouble you. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue shook his head and burst intoughter. What else could he do? He could only bring them along.


    ... ... ... ...


    Zhong Lixi ran out of the forest. There were traces of a fight here, and there was still a familiar aura.


    ¡°could it be that my sister has been here before? ¡± It was night now, so his sister couldn¡¯t have gone far. She must be in the next town.


    That¡¯s right!


    With this thought in mind, he quickened his pace and chased after her.


    When he reached the city of daughters, it was alreadyte at night. The city gates were tightly shut. Fortunately, he could fly in.


    When he reached the city, he could feel his younger sister¡¯s aura. After that, he really managed to find her.


    ¡°Little Jue¡¯er! Brother is here! ¡± Zhong Lixi was a little excited as he headed towards the spot where he felt the aura.


    However, in an instant, a person stood in front of him.


    ¡°Run again. ¡± A woman blocked his path.


    ¡°Su Ningyan? ¡± Zhong Lixi took two steps back. ¡°You¡¯re not the empress anymore? Why are you chasing me? ! ¡±


    The woman who stopped him was wearing a long red dress with some blue roses embroidered on it. She wore a rose-red veil. A pure-colored belt was tied around her waist.


    There were 12 crystals iid on it. It was beautiful yet elegant. It was tied with a simple hairpin. There was a jade-silver hairpin with a beautiful pendant hanging down.


    A pair of beautiful eyes seemed to be iid on her fair and clean face, and her eyebrows were perfectly curved.


    Her two thin lips curled up into a beautiful arc, and a smile hung on her beautiful face.


    Such a simple yet elegant outfit did not lose its beauty. It was fresh and elegant, as if it could topple countries and cities.


    The corners of her lips curled up. ¡°Of course I¡¯m going to take you back to get married. ¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy? ¡± The corners of Zhong Lixi¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°How many times have I said that I won¡¯t marry you? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll marry you. ¡±

 Chapter 1304

    <h4>Chapter 1304: Chapter 1306</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Zhong Lixi took a deep breath and clenched his fists as he looked at her ¡°Let me tell you, Su Ningyan, you are the same age as my sister. I have never hit a girl, but if you push me too far, I will tie you up and hang you on the city wall. I will let your people see how embarrassed you are! ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be responsible for me? ¡±


    ¡°responsible for what? ! When I fell into the water, I didn¡¯t see anything! Besides, with your figure, what can I see... ¡±


    Su Ningyan frowned, but the corners of her mouth curled up into a smile.


    ¡°What are you smiling about? Can¡¯t we just be safe? ¡± Zhong Lixi sighed, ¡°that day was really a misunderstanding. ¡±


    He was probably the most miserable younger brother. Why did his brother let him fall into her bath when he let him fall into this world.


    He really didn¡¯t see anything at that time


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to be responsible anymore? ¡± Su Ningyan was full of smiles, but Zhong Lixi was toozy toe out. Her Smile was very scary.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to be responsible, it¡¯s that I don¡¯t need to be responsible at all. ¡±


    ¡°En, then you can go. ¡±


    ¡± ... ? ¡± Hearing this, he was a little surprised. ¡°You let me go? ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to go? ¡±


    ¡°Go! Why don¡¯t you go! ¡± He ran away. He would be thankful if this woman didn¡¯t pester him.


    Su Ningyan looked at his back and a smile shed across her eyes. ¡°You can run away if you want, but you still need to be responsible, kid. ¡±


    After Zhong Lixi left, he felt a chill behind him. He couldn¡¯t understand why this woman let him be responsible.


    There were so many men in her Harem. Was He missing one? ! !


    He heard that the empress of Xi Lin had countless male escorts. So what if she was so beautiful? If he became her boy toy, he couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen to him.


    His brother would definitely hang him up and beat him up, and his sister would definitely despise him.


    Even Feng Yulin would tease him


    Not to mention little Tang Yuan and little Tang Wan.


    When he returned to the new moon continent, what would others say about him? He was the dignified third Prince of the royal family, but he actually became the empress¡¯s boy toy


    He had to stay far away from that woman!


    When he arrived at the entrance of an Inn, he felt that his sister was here.


    He went straight upstairs. This was a private room. WAS HIS SISTER EATING?


    ¡°brother Xiaojue, try this. It¡¯s really delicious. ¡±


    ¡°brother Xiaojue, do you like eating Okra? I like it too! ¡±


    ¡°brother Xiaojue, where are we going tomorrow? ! ¡±


    ¡°Brother Xiaojue... ¡±


    When Zhong Lixi heard this, where did this kide from Why did he keep calling his sister brother... ...


    Could it be that his younger sister was dressed as a man again?


    ¡°Alright, long Yuze, be quiet! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±what the F * Ck A man¡¯s voice? ! And it wasn¡¯t even Feng Yulin ? !


    Zhong Lixi looked at the light and shadow inside. It seemed to be three people. Were they her younger sister¡¯s new friends?


    ¡°brother Xiaojue, do you have any younger brothers and sisters at home? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°Then do you have any older brothers? ¡±


    ¡°Two older brothers. ¡±


    ¡°Wow, then you have three brothers at home? That¡¯s great. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. ¡±


    ¡°brother Xiaojue, are your older brothers married? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°Then why are you married? ¡±


    ¡°Fate. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡±


    The corner of Zhong Lixi¡¯s mouth twitched. This kid was really noisy. Did Tang Yuan cultivate to human form?


    He sighed and looked around. Should he go in and introduce himself to his sister?


    She did not seem lonely now, but if he did not follow and protect his sister, where could he go?


    Forget it.


    He raised his hand and pushed open the door. He saw three people sitting inside.

 Chapter 1305

    <h4>Chapter 1305: Chapter 1307: Brother and sister meet again</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°second brother? ¡± Ling Jue was a little surprised to see Zhong Lixi¡¯s brother. ¡°It really is second brother! ¡±


    ¡°sister... cough cough. ¡± Zhong Lixi was a little helpless when he saw her outfit. He quickly changed the scale and said, ¡°third brother, what a coincidence. ¡±


    ¡°This is little brother Jue¡¯s brother? ! ¡± Long Yuze raised his eyes and looked at this person who looked so simr to little brother Jue. He was a little surprised. ¡°Are you twins? ¡±


    ¡°No, he is two years older than me. ¡± Ling Jue shook his head. ¡°brother, take a seat first. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Zhong Lixi sized up long Jing. She was a little surprised. She suppressed her thoughts and sat beside Ling Jue to eat.


    Ling Jue knew that he had questions in his heart. She also had questions in her heart. However, now was not the time to ask.


    ¡°Brother Little Jue, what¡¯s your brother¡¯s name? ¡± Long Yuze asked curiously.


    ¡°My brother¡¯s name is Zhong... ¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re here for a date. ¡± A red figure instantly appeared in the room. She sat beside Zhong Lixi and looked at the group of people in the room with a smile. Then, she looked at Long Jing. ¡°The leader of the Heavenly Devil sect. ¡±


    Long Jing smiled faintly and said, ¡°the empress of the West. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time. ¡± Su Ningyan smiled faintly and said, ¡°thest time we met, we almost lost our lives when we saw the leader of the Heavenly Devil sect. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the whole country is chasing after us. TSK TSK. ¡± Long Jing continued to smile faintly as he ate the dishes on his te.


    Feeling the sparks between the two of them, Zhong Lixi was a little displeased. ¡°Su Ningyan, why did you follow me in? ¡±


    Su Ningyan snatched the chopsticks from his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. The reason you don¡¯t want to marry me is because you don¡¯t have any feelings for me. Feelings can be cultivated. You¡¯ll eventually like me. ¡±


    ¡°You... ¡±


    Ling Jue seemed a little confused when he saw this situation.


    Why did the empress of Xi Lin, Su Ningyan, chase after her brother?


    Zhong Lixi felt his sister¡¯s strange gaze. He tugged at Su Ningyan¡¯s sleeve and said coldly, ¡°don¡¯t go too far! ¡±


    ¡°Go too far? I let you be my imperial consort. Giving you such a high position is also going too far? ! ¡±


    ¡°PFFT... ¡± Ling Jue almost spat out a mouthful of tea when he heard that. ¡°IMPERIAL CONSORT? ¡±


    Zhong Lixi gritted his teeth and said, ¡°third brother, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. How can I be her boyfriend? It doesn¡¯t exist! ¡±


    ¡°Do you want to be the empress? ¡± Su Ningyan raised her eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. As long as you coax me well, it¡¯s not impossible for you to be the empress. ¡±


    ¡°Su Ningyan! ! ¡± Zhong Lixi was furious. How could this woman be so excessive!


    ¡°Ling Jue, the new city Lord of Luo city. ¡± Su Ningyan raised her cup towards Ling Jue. The corner of her red lips curled up into a smile.


    Ling Jue raised his cup. This woman was indeed the empress. Her Aura was really powerful.


    She would know that she was not surprised. Those in power would know many things, but..


    Ling Jue said directly, ¡°my brother won¡¯t be a male lover. If the empress is interested, you can choose any of the handsome men in Xi Lin. Don¡¯t pester him anymore. ¡±


    She was a straightforward person. She would say some things directly.


    Second brother was not like eldest brother. He was soft-hearted and could not say some hurtful words, so he let her be the bad guy.


    Actually, second brother was the little princess between her and eldest brother.


    When Su Ningyan heard this, her hand that was raising the Cup paused. ¡°Do you know what happens to those who defy the empress in Xi Lin? ¡±


    ¡°Oh? ¡± The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°I¡¯m actually very curious about what kind of oue it will be. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi sat between the two of them. When he saw his sister face Su Ningyan, his expression turned cold.

 Chapter 1306

    <h4>Chapter 1306: Chapter 1308: What a coincidence</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Su Ningyan! ¡± Zhong Lixi¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Don¡¯t go too far! ¡±


    Su Ningyan tightened her grip on the cup. There was a hint of resentment in her eyes. Then, the corners of her lips curled up. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    She continued to eat with her chopsticks and stopped threatening Ling Jue.


    Long Jing was a little surprised when he saw this. Did the empress of the western region really like this kid?


    Such a decisive and murderous woman actually listened to a man¡¯s words at this moment.


    Oh, there was something fishy going on.


    Ling Jue continued to eat, but his expression also became much gloomier.


    Long Yuze felt that something was not right, has not spoken, silently eating.


    ... ... ... ...


    Ling Jue¡¯s room.


    ¡°elder brother, you and that empress in the end is how to return a responsibility? ! ¡± Ling Jue does not want to let elder brother suffer grievance, do what boy toy, think she wants to kill a person.


    Zhong Lixi had no choice but to sit at the table ¡°When Big Brother sent me here, I fell into her bath. Little sister, I really didn¡¯t do anything and I didn¡¯t see anything, but she kept me in charge and locked me up for a few days. When I just escaped, she came after me. ¡±


    ¡°I see. ¡± Ling Jue frowned. ¡°So that¡¯s why she likes you? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that! ¡± Zhong Lixi sighed. ¡°because I defeated her, she kept pestering me. This is a desire to conquer. She doesn¡¯t like me at all. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. ¡± Ling Jue felt that the empress liked big brother.


    However, it was impossible for big brother to be the empress, and it was also impossible for him to be a boy toy. Therefore, this matter could not be discussed!


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about her. If she wants to follow me, then follow her. The empress of her country is not busy, so what are we worried about? ¡±


    He yawned. ¡°sister, let¡¯s talk about you. What¡¯s with the old and the young beside you? ¡±


    ¡°They seem to be the crazy uncle¡¯s father and younger brother. ¡±


    ¡°I really guessed right. ¡± Zhong Lixi chuckled. ¡°that man is Feng Cheng. I¡¯ve seen him before, and he¡¯s not much different from when he was young. ¡±


    Ling Jue moved his lips. ¡°looks like it¡¯s true. Everything is really coincidental. ¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know your identity, right? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. Let¡¯s not talk about it yet. When we meet Feng Yulin, we¡¯ll give him a surprise. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°However, I think that old man has already recognized me. ¡± Zhong Lixi shrugged. ¡°Don¡¯t think that he¡¯s that stupid. He¡¯s just like Feng Yulin, but he¡¯s very shrewd. ¡±


    ¡°I noticed that too. ¡± Ling Jue yawned. ¡°brother, you should take good care of your confidante. I don¡¯t think Su Ningyan will give up so easily. ¡±


    ¡°What can I do? ! ¡± Zhong Lixi was furious when he thought of this. ¡°your brother is too handsome. This is also very helpless. ¡±


    Ling Jue rolled his eyes. ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you disfigure yourself? ¡±


    ¡°Are you serious? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    The corner of Zhong Lixi¡¯s mouth twitched as he pinched her face. ¡°Alright, brother will take care of this matter. Don¡¯t worry. After all, I¡¯m still your brother. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. ¡±


    ¡°Alright. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded. ¡°I understand. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s good that you know, brother. ¡± Zhong Lixi smiled and patted her head. ¡°You¡¯re so obedient. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, brother, go back and sleep. We¡¯re nning to go to the spirit speech conference. We¡¯ll meet the crazy master there. He¡¯ll definitely go. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, brother will follow you and protect you. ¡±


    ¡°brother, you have worked hard. ¡± Thinking of her brother being imprisoned, her heart ached. Sigh, this silly brother.


    ¡°then I will go back and sleep. ¡± Zhong Lixi chuckled, turned around and walked out of the room.

 Chapter 1307

    <h4>Chapter 1307: Chapter 1309: Am I not beautiful enough?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Zhong Lixi returned to his room and his eyes immediately sharpened because he saw someone.


    ¡°Why are you alone in my room in the middle of the night? ¡± Zhong Lixi¡¯s expression was a little unpleasant. ¡°please leave. ¡±


    Su Ningyan poured a cup of tea and looked at him with a smile. ¡°You don¡¯t want to see me? ¡±


    ¡°Do you think I want to see you? ¡± Zhong Lixi sneered. ¡°empress, it¡¯s better for you not to feel wronged. If you continue to follow me, what will happen to your people? ¡±


    ¡°You are also my people. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not from this continent, ¡± Zhong Lixi said and paused. ¡°Alright, hurry up and leave. ¡±


    When Su Ningyan heard this, her red figure shed and immediately appeared beside Zhong Lixi.


    Zhong Lixi took two steps back and avoided her intimacy.


    ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re actually afraid of me! ¡± Su Ningyanughed loudly. ¡°Zhong Lixi, what kind of man are you? ¡±


    Zhong Lixi ignored her and said coldly, ¡°whether I¡¯m a man or not has nothing to do with you. ¡±


    ¡°Tsk Tsk. ¡± She sat back in her seat and revealed a bitter smile. ¡°Are you so afraid of me? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, I¡¯m just disgusted. ¡±


    ¡°disgusted? I made you disgusted? ¡± She turned her head to look at him, her eyes flickering with something.


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    She looked at his determined look and saw a phantom-like figure standing in front of him. She lifted his Chin and asked, ¡°am I not beautiful enough? ¡±


    Zhong Lixi pped her hand away and said, ¡°you are very beautiful. ¡±


    ¡°Is it because my figure is not good enough? ¡±


    ¡°Your figure is very good. ¡±


    ¡°Is it because I don¡¯t have enough power? ¡±


    ¡°You are the empress, and everyone admires you. ¡±


    ¡°then why don¡¯t you like me? ¡±


    Zhong Lixi lowered his head and looked at her. Her devastatingly beautiful appearance was even more bewitching than his sister¡¯s. ¡°You are very good, but this kind of thing is not something that I can just like you. ¡±


    ¡°Do you dislike the fact that I am not a virgin? ¡± Su Ningyan¡¯s blue eyes stared at him.


    Zhong Lixi felt a little helpless and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that. ¡±


    ¡°Then what is it? Do you want to be my empress? ¡± She held his Chin tightly, and her eyes were burning, not allowing him to dodge.


    Zhong Lixi sighed, ¡°I¡¯m a man, I can¡¯t be a boy toy. And... I¡¯ve said it before, I¡¯m not from this continent, I¡¯ll return to my world in the future. I¡¯m also a prince in my world, I can¡¯t be someone else¡¯s empress. ¡±


    Su Ningyan said again, ¡°then you can be the emperor of Xilin, the position is yours, I¡¯m willing to be your empress. ¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy? ! ¡± Zhong Lixi shook her off, his face showing some anger, ¡°you¡¯re really crazy, your people are just joking with you? As your bargaining chip? Are you a qualified emperor or not! ¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha! ¡± Su Ningyanughed and hugged him tightly. ¡°I really like this kind of you. Zhong Lixi, I¡¯m telling you, you have to marry me no matter what! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Zhong Lixi did not react for a moment. What was wrong with this person?


    ¡°Zhong Lixi, I¡¯m telling you, you can only have me as your woman! ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I have three thousand beauties in my Harem. ¡±


    Su Ningyan looked up at him and red at him. ¡°stop pretending, you¡¯re still a virgin. ¡±


    ¡°I. . . ¡± Zhong Lixi¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Nonsense! I¡¯m the most profligate young master in the new moon continent, and I¡¯m also Master Xi in the cloud sea continent. I have many admirers. How can I still be a virgin? ¡±


    ¡°stop pretending. I can tell with one look. ¡± Su Ningyan patted his face. ¡°I especially like you like this. ¡±

 Chapter 1308

    <h4>Chapter 1308: Chapter 1310: ¡°You¡¯re so handsome. If you like me for a while, YOU¡¯LL DIE! ¡°!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Su Ningyan! Men and women CAN¡¯T BE INTIMATE! ¡± Zhong Lixi pushed her away. ¡°Hurry up and go back to your room. ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t book a room. ¡±


    ¡°... I¡¯ll book it for you now.¡±Zhong Lixi said as he was about to walk out ...


    ¡°I want to sleep in this room. ¡± As she said that, she rolled onto Zhong Lixi¡¯s bed with a smug look on her face.


    ¡°Su Ningyan! ! ¡± Zhong Lixi gritted his teeth. This woman was really infuriating!


    ¡°I allow you to call me Xiao Yan. ¡±


    ¡°Shut up! ¡± Zhong Lixi suppressed the anger in his heart. ¡°HURRY UP AND GET OUT! ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t. ¡±


    ¡°Do you have any shame? ! ¡±


    ¡°No, as long as I can get the man I like, why would I have any shame? ¡±


    ¡°there are so many men in Xi Lin country, why do you choose me? ! ¡±


    ¡°There are a lot of men, but none of them are you. You¡¯re the only one I like. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi sneered. ¡°We¡¯ve only known each other for a short while, and you¡¯re already talking about liking! Your liking is too cheap! ¡±


    Su Ningyan fell silent. After a moment, she looked up at him. ¡°Do you believe in love at first sight? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±this woman was already impervious to all poisons.


    Because she was about the same age as her sister, he couldn¡¯t say anything hurtful.


    ¡°Su Ningyan! ¡± Zhong Lixi took a deep breath. ¡°How about this, you book a room to sleep in first. Can we talk about our matterster? ¡±


    ¡°Then, will you give me a chance? ¡±


    ¡°What chance? ¡±


    ¡°A chance to be one of the three thousand beauties in your Harem. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Zhong Lixi¡¯s face turned hot. His Harem... ... Cough cough, he had never had a woman before ...


    Speaking of which, the girls he dated in the past did not know that he was a prince and ran away with a rich man.


    From then on, he no longer believed in love and had never dated a woman before.


    All these years, he really kept himself clean.


    So just like what she said, he was still a virgin... ...


    But so what, he was proud!


    ¡°Are you going to give it or not? ¡± Su Ningyan hugged his waist and said coquettishly.


    ¡°... No!¡±Zhong Lixi hesitated for a while and said firmly ...


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t leave. ¡± Su Ningyan jumped onto his bed as soon as she heard it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go! ¡± Zhong Lixi took a deep breath. At worst, he could book another room.


    He opened the door and walked out, leaving only Su Ningyan in the room.


    Shey on the bed and stretched her body. She hugged the pillow and said softly, ¡°Zhong Lixi, actually I¡¯m also a virgin... all male pets are fake. Only you can save me. ¡±


    She sighed and covered herself with the nket. ¡°The room smells better with you. ¡±


    ¡°Zhong Lixi! You BIG BASTARD! ¡±


    ¡°would it kill you to pretend to like me for a while? ! ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so pretty, can¡¯t you be liked by me for a while? ! ¡±


    ¡°BIG BASTARD! ¡±


    ...


    Zhong Lixi sat on the roof. Mosquitoes were flying around and waiting for him to feed them. He felt a little frustrated. This Lousy Inn actually did not have any extra rooms.


    He could not sleep with Su Ningyan, right!


    She was a woman, he was a man. He didn¡¯t want to ruin her reputation.


    After all, her identity was still the empress.


    ¡°Ah Qiu¡± he sneezed and rubbed his nose. Seriously, his big brother must be thinking of him.


    He sent him to this ce and then left. Now, he had brought him a big trouble.


    If he didn¡¯t scold him, he would be burning incense.


    ¡°Ah Qiu¡± who missed him this time.


    ¡°Ah Qiu¡± did he catch a cold?


    The weather had been pretty good these few days. How could he catch a cold.


    ¡°Ah Qiu... ¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, kid, you have catkins on your head. ¡±

 Chapter 1309

    <h4>Chapter 1309: Chapter 1311: Since when did you have a younger brother?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Zhong Lixi looked at long Jing who suddenly appeared behind him and was a little speechless. He patted the top of his head and sure enough, some catkins fell off.


    ¡°Catkins can make people allergic. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have grown so big. ¡± Long Jing patted his shoulder and sat beside him with an unfathomable expression.


    Zhong Lixi said politely, ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect that we would meet again here. ¡±


    ¡°You really didn¡¯t expect it? ¡±


    ¡°okay, I got it. ¡±


    ¡°Did youe here specifically to find me? ¡± Long Jing chuckled.


    ¡°Yes, I came with your son. ¡± He didn¡¯t want to tell him. His sister was already his daughter-inw.


    ¡°Ling ¡®er? ! ¡± His eyes shed. ¡°Ling ¡®Er is here too? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°HAHAHA. ¡± Heughed and looked at Zhong Lixi curiously. ¡°Has Ling ¡®er grown taller? ¡±


    ¡°Not as tall as me. ¡±


    ¡°Is he handsome? Just like his father. ¡±


    ¡°Not as handsome as me. ¡±


    ¡°Is he especially SMART? ¡±


    ¡°Not as smart as me... AIYO! ¡± Zhong Lixi rubbed his head and red at him. ¡°Why are you knocking on my head? ¡±


    ¡°YOU RASCAL! Of course my son is as outstanding as me! You¡¯re just as silly as that old fogey of yours. ¡±


    ¡°My father is quite old and stubborn, but he¡¯s not stupid. ¡±


    ¡°When we yed chess together, he lost to me. ¡±


    ¡°then you drew and lost to him. ¡±


    ¡°His singing is not as good as mine. ¡±


    ¡°His handwriting is better than yours. ¡±


    ¡°His son is not as outstanding as mine! ¡±


    Zhong Lixi was pleased with himself. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my big brother, you and your father would never have met. ¡±


    ¡°Your Big Brother? Zhong Limo? ¡± Long Jing was a little surprised. ¡°space-time manager? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re quite smart. ¡± Zhong Lixi did not expect him to think of it so quickly. He was a little surprised.


    ¡°other than the space-time manager, who else can send you here? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    After a moment of silence, Long Jing asked, ¡°where¡¯s Ling ¡®er? ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s in Donglin. We¡¯re looking for him too. He should be going to the spirit speech conference as well. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Long Jing nodded and then sighed. ¡°I wonder if he¡¯ll me me. ¡±


    ¡°No one wants this to happen. ¡± Zhong Lixi patted him on the shoulder. ¡°He¡¯s not ming you. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t havee looking for you. ¡±


    His sister had already enlightened him a long time ago. His willingness toe here was also proof of his intentions.


    How could he me his parents? There was nothing he could do.


    Feng Yulin was no longer a willful child. He would understand them.


    ¡°However, is long Yuze really your son? ¡± Zhong Lixi was a little surprised.


    Long Jing patted his head. ¡°Call me uncle. ¡±


    ¡°... uncle.¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Uncle, long Yuze looks like he¡¯s only seven or eight years old. Is He your son? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, his biological son. He¡¯s your aunt¡¯s son. There¡¯s also a little girl named long Susu. They¡¯re twins. ¡±


    ¡°impressive... Aiyo, why did you hit me again? ¡±ZhonggLixii rubbed his head aggrievedly ...


    ¡°How can you doubt my man¡¯s self-esteem! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°WAIT! ¡± Long Jing looked at him in surprise. ¡°Ling Jue is your younger brother? ¡±


    ¡°... right, right.¡±


    ¡°You have a younger brother? And such a big brother? Why don¡¯t I have any impression of him? ¡±


    ¡°My younger brother is my younger brother, don¡¯t tell me you still have doubts? ¡±


    ¡°I remember that your mother and your father had a daughter, but that little girl was sacrificed to heaven. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Zhong Lixi clenched his fists. He got angry at the mention of this.

 Chapter 1310

    <h4>Chapter 1310: Chapter 1312</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°could it be... ¡±


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m going back to sleep. ¡± After saying that, Zhong Lixi disappeared on the spot.


    ¡°could it be that this is your mother¡¯s son? ¡± Long Jing watched him disappear and didn¡¯t even finish his question.


    ¡°these kids nowadays are too impetuous. Ling Jue is like this, so is Xiaoxi. Sigh, I hope Ling ¡®Er isn¡¯t like this. ¡±


    He looked up at the sky. It seemed that he had to send a message to his wife tomorrow to tell her that he had already found out Ling ¡®Er¡¯s whereabouts.


    Sigh, he had almost forgotten how many years it had been. They were all trying to figure out a way to return.


    However, they could no longer contact the space-time manager, nor could they return.


    Fortunately, ling ¡®er felt that they were already dead, and there was no hope for them.


    As long as he did not find any traces, he would not discover this secret.


    Who knew that all of this was so coincidental that he actually found out. Sigh, he did not know if it was good or bad.


    ... ... ...


    Feng Yulin had been very busy recently, because he had a little princess by his side.


    ¡°Big Brother, I want to eat candied haws. ¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, I want to eat rose cake. ¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, I want to hug. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°handsome little brother, let¡¯s hug together. ¡±


    Su Su stared at Tang Yuan, who was in the Lotus position. ¡°Tang Yuan, this is my big brother! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my handsome little brother. ¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, Tang Yuan is bad. It stole my delicious food. ¡± Su Su looked at him aggrievedly.


    ¡°handsome little brother, Tang Yuan doesn¡¯t steal food from children. ¡±


    ¡°HUMPH! ¡± Long Susu was very helpless. A few days ago, this Tuan appeared in her big brother¡¯s arms. When her big brother bought delicious food, he would always buy a portion of it.


    She could not deny it. This ball was so cute. She also liked it very much.


    However, it always called her brother a handsome little brother. It even said that her brother already had a wife.


    HMPH, she wanted to grow up and marry her brother!


    ¡°Alright, we have arrived at a town ahead. The two of you are not allowed to quarrel. If anyone throws a tantrum again, I will throw them away. ¡±


    ¡°brother! I KNOW! ¡±


    ¡°handsome little brother, don¡¯t worry. Adults like Tang Yuan won¡¯t care about it like a child. ¡±


    ¡°You are the child! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Yuan stuck out his tongue at her. She was a child.


    Su Su pursed his lips and curled up in his brother¡¯s arms, staring at it.


    Feng Yulin had spent his entire life¡¯s patience on this. These two were practically little princesses.


    However, they were not unreasonable. Instead, they added a lot of fun.


    After all, if it were Tang Wan and him, they might not talk for three days and three nights.


    The Moon had already appeared. He looked at the bright moon in the sky and sighed. She looked like a wife.


    He hugged her soft body and slept... ...


    ¡°brother, what are you sighing about? ¡±


    ¡°I know. Handsome little brother misses my Lord Jue. ¡± Tang Yuan sighed when he said this. ¡°I miss Lord Jue too. She must be very bored when she¡¯s with Tang Wan. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue? ¡± Su Su looked up at her brother. ¡°Is Lord Jue a girl? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°So she¡¯s brother¡¯s daughter-inw? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°where is she? ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s in Xi Lin. Soon, she¡¯ll be at the border of Xi Lin. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯ll be there in a few days. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡±


    Feng Yulin looked at the moon in the sky. He would be able to see the little guy very soon.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be able to see Lord Jue and the big bad sugar pill very soon. ¡± Tang Wan was also very excited. He missed them so much.


    Feng Yulin smiled lovingly. ¡°I heard that there¡¯s delicious food in this town. I¡¯ll give you some. Enjoy your dinner. ¡±


    ¡°handsome little brother, you¡¯re so nice. ¡±


    ¡°brother, you¡¯re so nice! ¡±


    The man and the insect had a resonance. They could not let down the delicious food.

 Chapter 1311

    <h4>Chapter 1311: Chapter 1313: East Arrival Imperial Emperor 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin ordered a lot of delicious food while he sat at the side reading a book. Meanwhile, the two little things on the table were eating happily.


    ¡°Tang Yuan, what kind of cute pet are you? ¡± Long Susu looked at the little thing curiously. In all these years, she had never seen such a cute little thing.


    Well, actually, it was quite annoying when they fought over food with her.


    ¡°I¡¯m the imperial Gu! ¡± Tang Yuan Gnawed on the pig trotters, ¡°it¡¯s rare to see it in this world. ¡±


    ¡°Wow, are you the only one in this world? ¡±


    ¡°... not really. Other than Tang Wan, there¡¯s no other one.¡±


    ¡°I see. Where¡¯s Tang Wan? ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s with my Lord Jue. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯RE A female? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡±


    ¡°Then Tang Wan is a male? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡±


    ¡°As expected. ¡± She nodded and ate with a look of understanding.


    ¡°What as expected? ¡±


    ¡°My mother said that there¡¯s no room for two tigers on a mountain, unless there¡¯s a male and a female. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Yuan¡¯s mouth twitched. What was in this child¡¯s mind.


    Feng Yulin looked at the sky outside the window with a hint of longing in his eyes.


    He had only been away from little jue for a few days, yet he missed her so much.


    He did not know what she was doing. Tang Wan was following her. would she be bored.


    It was not as noisy as Tang Yuan. It must be very boring.


    Propping up his head, he sighed.


    Tang Yuan hopped to his side and tugged at his sleeve. ¡°handsome, what are you thinking about? ¡±


    Feng Yulin pinched its soft face. ¡°Nothing. ¡±


    ¡°Do you Miss Lord Jue? I miss her too. This is the longest time I¡¯ve been apart from her in my life. Thest time I slept for two years, it was because I had no memory. When I woke up, I saw Lord Jue. It was as if I had never left. ¡±


    ¡°soon. We¡¯re going to meet soon. ¡±


    ¡°MM! ¡±


    Tang Yuan nodded heavily. It also felt that it and Lord Jue were going to meet soon.


    Long Susu was very curious about the name Lord Jue. who was this person.


    She ate and sighed. Her brother was such a good man, yet he had already married.


    If only she had an older sister, she would be able to marry her brother. Then, her brother would forever be her brother.


    Sigh, unlike that arrogant King Long Yuze!


    She was clearly the older sister, yet she insisted that she was her brother. HMPH.


    She had already made him her brother for a few days, yet he still lost this younger sister of his.


    HOW STUPID!


    Poking at the food on the te, she sighed. She really wanted brother Ling to be her brother!


    ...


    The next day, Feng Yulin sat up from the soft couch and looked at the rustling and Tang Yuan on the bed. He walked out softly.


    The street outside was already very noisy. All kinds of hawkers were selling their goods and shouting on the street. It was very lively.


    The Sun also rose faintly and the fog in the air also dispersed.


    ¡°Hurry up and clear the way! The imperial emperor ising to our maple city today! ¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and get rid of all the suspicious people! ¡±


    ¡°Also, rece all the people on this street with our people! ¡±


    ¡°All the hawkerse here to collect their money and hand the things over to the officials! ¡±


    ¡°Quick! The imperial emperor will arrive in two hours! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The officers and soldiers below were beating drums and gongs as they hurriedly tidied up this bustling street.


    Feng Yulin sat on the railing. The Imperial Emperor?


    The Imperial Emperor of Donglin... ...


    However, it had nothing to do with him. They would be leaving this ce very soon.


    He jumped down from the window, bought a few buns, and went upstairs. He carried the sleeping Su Su and carried Tang yuan out. After a short while, he walked out of Feng City.

 Chapter 1312

    <h4>Chapter 1312: Chapter 1314: Emperor of the East 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When they arrived at the forest, the huge beast that they had summoned for a long time did not appear.


    ¡°handsome little brother, it can¡¯t have run away, right? ¡± Tang Yuanid on his shoulder and looked into the distance.


    That little thing was very afraid of handsome little brother. Why did it disappear now.


    ¡°It can¡¯t. It doesn¡¯t dare to. ¡±


    ¡°then why hasn¡¯t it appeared yet? ¡± Tang Yuan shook his head and sighed.


    Feng Yulin looked into the distance. ¡°maybe... ¡±


    ¡°brother, there¡¯s a fight ahead. ¡± Su Su looked up and saw that not far away, the mes were soaring into the sky.


    A forest was burning up.


    Feng Yulin frowned, but Tang Yuan was furious. ¡°seriously, what kind of person is this! This forest has existed for tens of millions of years, and they actually set it on fire. How much oxygen and resources do the future generations need! This is really terrible! Too Bad! ! ¡±


    ¡°when this forest burns up, these few cities will have to eat dust for a few days. When the wind blows, the sky is filled with ck dust. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin hugged Su Su tightly and flew up to the city wall. ¡°Wait for me here. Tang Yuan, you look after her. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir! Handsome little brother! Tang Yuan promises toplete the mission! ¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, are you going to put out the fire? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, you can do it! ¡±


    ¡°handsome little brother, you can do it! ¡± Tang Yuan had a look of admiration on his face. There were many small animals living in the forest, so they had not suffered too much yet. They could still salvage the situation.


    Feng Yulin jumped into the forest and soon disappeared from the eyes of the man and the insect.


    ¡°Big Brother is so nice. ¡± Su Su sat on the city wall and looked in Feng Yulin¡¯s direction with her head propped up.


    ¡°Of course, this is my Lord Jue¡¯s husband! ¡± Tang Yuan raised his little head proudly.


    Su Su turned her head to look at him. ¡°Is your Lord Jue really that powerful? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. ¡±


    ¡°Why would a girl be treated like a Lord? ¡±


    ¡°because Lord Jue was raised as a boy since he was young. In Miaojiang, the tribe leader must be a man, but the owner of the imperial Voodoo must be the tribe leader, so there¡¯s a conflict. The great elder was afraid that Lord Jue would be discriminated against, so he let him be a man. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡±


    Su Su nodded with a half-understanding look. ¡°In short, is it that you value boys over girls? ¡±


    ¡°Not really! ¡± Tang Yuan retorted. ¡°In Miaojiang, women are more powerful than men, and parents treat them equally. ¡±


    ¡°then why are you still pretending to be a man? ¡±


    ¡°because the most powerful woman can¡¯t beat the most powerful man. ¡±


    ¡°So you still discriminate against women. ¡±


    ¡°... you¡¯re still young. You don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not young anymore. I¡¯m almost eight years old! ¡±


    ¡°only eight years old. Lord Tang Yuan is almost three. ¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re not as big as my fist. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±this child was not likable at all.


    ...


    Feng Yulin moved his hand. The surrounding trees were all lying on the ground. He wanted to cut down the area where the fire had yet to reach so that it would not continue to spread.


    As a modern man, he knew how important the forest was to future generations.


    Although there would not be any future generations here, the rustling little guy still lived here.


    It did not take long for him to cut down the trees and cut off the source of the fire.


    ¡°HAHAHA! Dongling Chenyu, you¡¯re dead for sure today! The Grudge between you and our heavenly Demon sect ends here! ¡±


    ¡°CHIRP¡±


    Feng Yulin heard someoneughing wildly under the stream not far away. He originally did not want to care about these grudges in the pugilistic world, but he heard a CHIRP. It seemed to be his mount.


    He frowned slightly and looked at the stream in the middle of the two mountains. Pebbles wereid on the ground, and a white-robed man was clutching his chest. The corner of his mouth was bright red, and he was ring angrily at the man holding the sword.

 Chapter 1313

    <h4>Chapter 1313: Chapter 1315: Little Jue doesn¡¯t like men who are too strong</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Dongling chenyu clutched his chest in pain. Was He going to die here today?


    CHIRP CHIRP CHIRP


    He looked at the giant beast that was wailing beside him. This bird was really noisy.


    ¡°BE QUIET! Otherwise, I¡¯ll roast you and make you my mount! ¡±


    Dongling chenyu looked at the mark on his hand and said angrily, ¡°you¡¯re not a member of the Heavenly Devil sect at all! ¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re also going to die soon. Let me tell you, I¡¯m not a member of the heavenly devil sect to begin with. ¡±


    ¡°You are a member of the Hong sect! ¡± He was a little angry. ¡°The Hong sect agreed to make a deal with me, but they secretly sent people to kill me! Why? ! ¡±


    ¡°because our master wants to be the emperor of this eastern tomb. ¡± Heughed coldly. ¡°You know so much, you must die! ¡±


    ¡°Your master... is a member of the eastern factory? ! ¡±


    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡±


    ¡°Hong Yu, that damned eunuch, actually dared toy his hands on this emperor! ¡± He clenched the stone in his hand tightly, but his body really did not have the strength, so he could only close his eyes. ¡°You better not let me live! ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about living. I¡¯ve set a fire in this forest, and your people can¡¯t enter at all. Today is the day you die. ¡±


    CHIRP CHIRP CHIRP


    The giant bird was originally quiet, but when it raised its head, it saw its master.


    It instantly became excited, wishing it could shout, ¡°master, I¡¯m here! ¡± ¡°I¡¯VE BEEN KIDNAPPED! ¡± ¡°Master! He wants to snatch me! ¡± ¡°Master! Help! ¡±


    ¡°YOU BETTER BE QUIET! STUPID BIRD! ¡±


    The man originally wanted to kill the person in front of him, but when he heard the chirping of the bird and wanted to escape, he became a little angry. After roaring, he raised his sword and chopped at the giant bird¡¯s leg.


    Bang


    A rock crashed into his hand, and the sword in his hand fell to the ground. Before he could turn back, another rock smashed at him again. This time, the target was his head.


    Just as he said that, the rock directly smashed through his head and he flew out


    Dozens of meters away, he fell to the ground without making a sound.


    When the giant bird saw such a mighty and domineering master, it did not care about the rope on its feet and continued to pounce towards him, dragging a giant rock towards him.


    It looked like it was in tears. ¡®Master! You¡¯re finally here! ¡®


    It wiped away its tears. It was really too excited.


    Feng Yulin flew down from the top of the mountain. The dagger in his hand flew out and cut the rope that bound it.


    ¡°CHIRP, Chirp, Chirp¡± it let out a huge sound of joy. It was like the Tang Yuan that it saw. It wanted to pounce into its master¡¯s arms.


    It had survived a disaster!


    Master This bird really missed you too much!


    ¡°If you dare to pounce over, I¡¯ll pluck all your feathers. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The giant bird stopped its pouncing hug immediately. It stopped 20 centimeters away from Feng Yulin.


    ¡°CHIRP, chirp, chirp... ¡± the voice was full of grievance.


    ¡°How stupid, to be caught by someone. ¡±


    ¡°CHIRP, chirp, chirp... ¡±


    Dongling chenyu thought that he was going to die, but the person who wanted to kill him was dead. It was equivalent to him being saved by the owner of the bird.


    Hearing the man¡¯sst words, he felt like he was talking about himself.


    He endured the pain in his chest and propped himself up. ¡°Ahem, that... thank you for saving me. ¡±


    Feng Yulin nced at him indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m not strong, and I don¡¯t intend to save you. I just want to save this bird. ¡±


    Little Jue had said that she did not like men who were too strong


    In other words, he, the emperor of Donglin, was not even as strong as a bird.


    ¡°No matter what, you still saved me. ¡± This person was very powerful. The assassins of the Hong n were killed by him before they could even react. Since when did his Donglin have such a powerful figure.

 Chapter 1314

    <h4>Chapter 1314: Chapter 1316: Free and unfettered, INVINCIBLE IN THE WORLD!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    He asked tentatively, ¡°is this young master going to the spirit speech conference? ¡±


    Feng Yulin stroked the giant bird¡¯s head and raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard his words. ¡°Spirit speech conference? ¡±


    ¡°looks like it¡¯s not. ¡± Dongling chenyu frowned. Looks like it wasn¡¯t his people.


    So it really was an unworldly expert.


    An expert who could use two stones to deal with a peak expert looked so young.


    Sighing, Dongling chenyu bowed to him. ¡°Thank you young master for saving me this time. Although I know that young master isn¡¯t here to save Chenyu, chenyu is still extremely grateful. ¡±


    As he spoke, he took out a token from his waist. ¡°Young Master, ept this. In every town in Donglin, if you have any problems, you can look for the officials. ¡±


    ¡°Emperor of Donglin, Dongling Chenyu. ¡± Feng Yulin nced at the token and spoke with certainty.


    Dongling Chenyu was stunned for a moment before he nodded. ¡°That¡¯s me. ¡±


    One must be humble in front of an expert. This was a principle his father had taught him. Hence, he addressed this expert as ¡®me¡¯


    ¡°What is the spirit speech conference that you are talking about? ¡± Feng Yulin was more interested in this.


    ¡°The spirit speech conference is about cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough... ¡± Meng ran started coughing and his face was flushed red.


    Feng Yulin frowned and reached out to caress his back.


    His body was heavily injured and there was still some poison left.


    ¡°Pu. ¡±


    Chen Yu spat out a mouthful of ck blood and Feng Yulin reached out his hand.


    ¡°thank you for saving me, young master. ¡± He felt that his body was much better and half of his injuries had been healed.


    This young master actually had such a miraculous power!


    Using the spirit word to treat someone¡¯s illness? ! !


    Chen Yu was extremely shocked. This was too terrifying!


    Fortunately, he did not make the experts unhappy.


    ¡°MM, continue. ¡± Feng Yulin said indifferently.


    ¡°The spirit word conference is apetition between the East and west of the two countries. The city Lords and warriors of these two countries will participate. The winner will receive a generous amount of resources and will also receive a reward from the monarch. It is a supreme honor. ¡±


    ¡°Is it very lively? ¡± Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Yes, almost all the experts will appear in red leaf city to participate in the spirit speech conference, which is held once every ten years. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s lips curled into a smile. It seemed that he knew where to find his little wife.


    Such a lively person would definitely participate in such a thing. Moreover, she would definitely be waiting for him to go to the spirit speech conference to find her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Feng Yulin picked him up and threw him onto the back of the giant bird. ¡°I¡¯ll help you this time. Take it as your reward for giving me this news. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t deserve it. ¡± Dongling Chenyu did not expect this expert to be so polite.


    He sat on the back of the giant bird and did not dare to move. The expert stood behind him. The giant bird flew up and flew out of the Stream.


    Looking down from the sky, he could see the charred ck forest, but it was only a small area. The other ces were not affected.


    He was a little surprised and thought about it. It seemed that this expert was the one who stopped the fire.


    Dongling Chenyu¡¯s heart was palpitating. If such a person wanted to get to Dongling, it would be a piece of cake.


    However... ...


    He sneaked a nce at the person behind him and realized that he was looking straight ahead as if he was thinking about something.


    Dongling chenyu quickly retracted his gaze. Fortunately, this expert did not have such thoughts.


    That¡¯s right. Not everyone liked to be an emperor.


    Howfortable it was to be free and invincible in the world.


    The giant bird stopped at the city gate. Dongling Chenyu jumped off the bird¡¯s back. Just as he was about to say something to express his gratitude, he realized that the expert had jumped up, jumped onto the city wall, hugged a little girl in his arms, andnded on the bird¡¯s back.

 Chapter 1315

    <h4>Chapter 1315: Chapter 1317: the Child of him and Little Jue... ...</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Dongling Chenyu was a little shocked. The master just now looked distant, but after hugging the little girl, he actually became very gentle.


    ¡°brother, who is this young master? ¡±


    ¡°The emperor of Donglin. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡±


    Long Susu nodded and revealed a big smile to Dongling Chenyu.


    ¡°then goodbye. ¡± Feng Yulin nodded to Dongling Chenyu and rode the giant bird away.


    Dongling chenyu stood in ce for a long time. That man was too powerful. If he became someone from the West... ...


    He didn¡¯t dare to imagine what the result would be.


    But he had no choice because he couldn¡¯t beat him, and there was nothing he could do.


    He sighed and walked into the city.


    ...


    ¡°brother, that man once sent people to besiege my parents. ¡± Long Susu was a little resentful. ¡°However, they misunderstood my parents. In fact, they are so good. They just want to find brother. They haven¡¯t killed anyone. ¡±


    Feng Yulin didn¡¯t say anything when he heard that. He just looked at the scenery on the ground.


    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been out for so long. Aren¡¯t your parents worried? ¡± Feng Yulin looked at the little girl in his arms and shook his head.


    If it was his sister, he wouldn¡¯t want her to be like this.


    ¡°I ran away from home... ¡± Long Susu said in embarrassment. ¡°That¡¯s why they couldn¡¯t find me. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so bold. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not that idiot long Yuze. I¡¯m not afraid of anything, and no one can bully me. ¡±


    She said proudly, ¡°In our family, women are better than men. ¡±


    ¡°Oh? ¡±


    ¡°brother, you don¡¯t know. My father is especially good to my mother. When my mother made him kneel on the Washboard, he could kneel for an entire day. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Father Never hit mother. I heard from brother that second uncle¡¯s wife was beaten to death by him. Father only has mother as a woman, and second uncle has fifteen concubines. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°But father is only gentle in front of mother and me. I once saw him beat up brother, leaving his buttocks full of scars. Butter, mother also made him kneel on the Washboard, Haha. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin also had this scene in his mind. Many years ago, his father was also strict with him. Then, every time he taught him a lesson, his mother would make him kneel on the washboard.


    So, all parents in the world were like this.


    The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. If he had children in the future, would little jue make him kneel on the washboard after he taught that Brat a lesson?


    That scene would definitely be very heartwarming... ...


    ¡°brother, you miss your wife again? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°where are we going now? ¡±


    ¡°To the spirit speech conference, just at the border, five or six days away. ¡±


    ¡°Ok. ¡± Long Susu female to that woman is very curious, exactly what kind of person, can be like mother so beautiful.


    ... ... ...


    Ling Jue looked at the group of people lying in the carriage, the corner of his mouth twitched.


    Originally, she and long Yuze were the only ones on the way, but now?


    Brother, Long Jing, long Yuze... ...


    And a Su Ningyan!


    This empress is really along the way with sparks and lightning AH, passing a city, can always be invited to the city by the Lord of the city well treated.


    There were all kinds of big fish and big meat... ...


    She felt that long Yuze had gained 30 pounds.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been so bored recently. Aren¡¯t there any monsters to y with? ¡± Long Jing looked at the forest outside and yawned out of boredom.


    Ling Jue shook his head. This elder didn¡¯t look like an elder at all. He really looked like a yboy.

 Chapter 1316

    <h4>Chapter 1316: Chapter 1318: I want to cut you both up</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Long Yuze, BE GENTLE! ¡± He red at Long Yuze, who was massaging his leg. ¡°You really ate too much! ¡±


    ¡°How about this strength? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too heavy, be gentle. You unfilial son, do you want to beat your father to death? ¡±


    ¡°How about this? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too light. Why did you eat so much? ¡±


    ¡°How about this? ¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s almost done. Keep it up. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Father! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the two of them and the corner of his mouth twitched.


    ¡°If you ever bring your sister away from home again, I¡¯ll beat you into a 300-pound fatty. ¡±


    ¡°I know! ¡± Long Yuze pouted. Seriously, after torturing him for two days and massaging his father¡¯s legs every day, he did not feel any pain in his legs at all.


    Sigh, his goal was just to torture his son.


    He was really his biological father! ! !


    He grumbled in his heart, but he did not dare to say it out loud. Otherwise, he would only be able to eat a bowl of rice today.


    Right now, he was very regretful in his heart. Why did he let brother Little Jue bring this old man along.


    It should be him and brother Xiaojue who should leave by themselves. How great would that be.


    If they wanted to eat, they would eat. If they wanted to finish, they would be done. But now... ...


    They still had to take care of their father!


    ¡°Peel a banana for me. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be unwilling, or else ¡ª ¡±


    ¡°I know! ! ¡±


    Long Yuze felt extremely wronged. He sighed and stood up to peel a banana for him.


    But the carriage suddenly jolted and he fell into his arms.


    Zhong Lixi¡¯s eyes, which had been closed the whole time, opened. Ling Jue frowned and immediately jumped out of the carriage.


    Long Jing also sensed that something was wrong and flew out of the carriage with the kid in his hand.


    Su Ningyan also got out of the carriage.


    As soon as she got out of the carriage, the carriage was split into two halves.


    Ling Jue stood on the ground and looked at the group of people blocking the road with a frown.


    Long Jing held long yuze under his armpit and said leisurely, ¡°so you¡¯re not looking for me. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi nced at Su Ningyan. She was her enemy.


    ¡°those who have nothing to do with this, get lost quickly. We¡¯re looking for the empress of Xilin City this time! ¡±


    The leader had a ck tattoo on his forehead, which looked like a bamboo leaf.


    The people behind him were all the same. All of them had ferocious looks on their faces.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Long Jing nodded and yawned. He threw long Yuze onto a tree and hung him up. He sat on the tree and watched the show leisurely.


    Ling Jue looked at his brother. If his brother wanted to help, she would help too.


    But it seemed that..


    Zhong Lixi stood still and watched Su Ningyan walk forward.


    ¡°Just you guys? ¡± Su Ningyan¡¯s beautiful little voice revealed a hint of disdain. ¡°It¡¯s not enough for me to warm up. ¡±


    ¡°Su Ningyan, have you been the empress for long enough? ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it time for you to give up your position? ¡±


    ¡°You rule Xi Lin too poorly. What can a woman do? She can only be a man¡¯s crotch... UGH... ¡±


    Before the leader could finish his sentence, three daggers were stuck in his throat.


    Ling Jue didn¡¯t want to care about it at first, but insulting a woman, Hehe Damn it!


    Zhong Lixi also couldn¡¯t bear to see others insulting a woman. His mother and sister were all women. These people were as if they weren¡¯t his mother¡¯s sons, insulting people every time they opened their mouths.


    As for long Jing, to him, women were also not to be insulted.


    His wife, his daughter, these pieces of trash really deserved to die.


    ¡°You guys¡± seeing these people lying down as soon as they made a move, they were a little afraid.


    ¡°We are only looking for Su Ningyan. Those who are unrted, HURRY UP AND LEAVE! ¡±


    They did not dare to say hurry up and get lost because these people seemed to be very powerful. Each and every one of them could not be provoked.


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth curled up into a bloodthirsty smile. ¡°But I am very unhappy now. I want to cut all of you up. ¡±

 Chapter 1317

    <h4>Chapter 1317: Chapter 1319: brother-inw is not bad!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You... ¡±


    The group of people trembled. Why did this person not keep his word!


    Didn¡¯t he say that he wouldn¡¯t interfere? ! A person who doesn¡¯t keep his word ! ! !


    Ling Jue leaped up. His movements were very fast. The people present did not react in time. Even Su Ningyan was stunned.


    After seeing that Ling Jue had taken care of the two people, the corner of her mouth curled up. ¡°This is my prey. ¡±


    Her eyes were filled with fighting spirit. When she leaped up, she shuttled through the crowd with Ling Jue as if they werepeting to see who killed the most.


    Zhong Lixi could not interfere. He sat beside long Jing and watched.


    Long Yuze, who was hanging on the tree, started to struggle. ¡°Dad, have you forgotten your son? ! ¡±


    ¡°You Brat, hang on for a while longer. ¡±


    ¡°My stomach hurts. ¡±


    ¡°Just poop on the tree. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to POOP STINKY! ¡±


    ¡°Then continue hanging on. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me while I watch the show. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Long Yuze moved his body. His Dad was unreliable. It was better to do it himself!


    HMPH!


    Sure enough, without his mother, his dad was so cruel to him His biological father? ! !


    When he jumped down from the tree, he saw that brother Jue had already killed those strange people.


    And he only looked at the dead horse and sighed. A lot of delicious food had been destroyed. Sigh.


    Also... ...


    It was still quite far from the next town. Could it be that he had to walk? ! !


    He suddenly felt like hanging it back on the tree.


    ¡°twenty-one. ¡± Su Ningyan looked at Ling Jue proudly and the corners of her mouth curled up.


    ¡°twenty-three. ¡± Ling Jue put away the dagger in his hand. ¡°there are still too few people. ¡±


    Su Ningyan admired Ling jue very much. She patted his shoulder. ¡°brother-inw, you did well. ¡±


    ¡°brother-inw? ! ¡± The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched.


    ¡°I will be your sister-inw in the future. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±where did this confidencee from?


    Ling Jue shook his head and looked at the dead horse over there. ¡°It seems that we can only walk to the next town. ¡±


    ¡°No need. ¡± Su Ningyan shook her head. She put her thumb and index finger together and blew on it.


    ¡°CHIRP¡±


    A Green Bird flew over from afar and stopped beside her. The huge head rubbed against her face.


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue was dumbfounded. There was such a thing? ! !


    ¡°where did you catch this one? ¡± She really wanted to have one. Tang Yuan couldn¡¯t fly at all! ! !


    Tang Wan couldn¡¯t... ...


    She wanted to have a pet that could fly with her!


    ¡°It¡¯s very rare. ¡± Su Ningyan shook her head regretfully.


    ¡°okay. ¡± Ling Jue sighed.


    He thought he could catch one in the forest. It would be so cool if he flew like this without bumping!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    ¡°Yay, Yay, Yay! Sister Su is so awesome! ¡± Long Yuze was overjoyed. On the back of the bird, his father wouldn¡¯t let him beat his legs, right.


    He suddenly felt that this group of people came quite well. Although there was no food left, he could finally rx for a while.


    Zhong Lixi saw his sister get on the back of the bird and followed her up. Sitting on it, he approached his sister and said, ¡°be careful, don¡¯t fall down. ¡±


    Well, let¡¯s not say that he didn¡¯t havemon sense.


    There was no seat belt on the back of the bird. If it was unhappy and threw them off the back of the bird, wouldn¡¯t it be cold.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Ling Jue nodded, still a little excited. ¡°Little Tang Wan, do you think there¡¯s such a bird in this world? ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, this is a phoenix. It¡¯s very rare. Perhaps it¡¯s because she¡¯s the empress that she can have such a powerful pet. ¡±


    ¡°If we want to catch it, where do we go to catch it? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s one in the forest on this continent. After this town, we¡¯ll have to experience a forest. There might be one in there. ¡±

 Chapter 1318

    <h4>Chapter 1318: Chapter 1320: interesting</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Let¡¯s go catch one then. ¡± Ling Jue was a little excited. This bird was too cool!


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Wan nodded.


    The Green Bird Phoenix flew steadily in the air. Zhong Lixi was worried at first, but he soon calmed down.


    This thing seemed to be really safe because its back was very wide. It wouldn¡¯t fall at all.


    Soon, the sky darkened. A group of people stopped outside the city and went into the city to rest.


    ¡°This town is so lively. ¡± Just as they entered the city gate, they heard the sound of ttering soundsing from inside.


    ¡°because today is the festival of begging. ¡± Su Ningyan looked at the rivermps floating in the Moat. She looked up at Zhong Lixi and said, ¡°let¡¯s go and have some fun. ¡±


    As she spoke, she ignored his objections and pulled his hand as she ran towards the crowd.


    ¡°Let go of me! ¡± Zhong Lixi could not struggle free. He was also worried that she would bump into someone else if she pushed her away, so he could only ept his fate and be dragged into the crowd.


    Ling Jue shook his head. It seemed that his brother had fallen for her.


    The empress had taken a fancy to Zhong Lixi¡¯s ¡®little princess¡¯ .


    The feeling of being attacked and being attacked at the same time... cough cough.


    ¡°little brother Jue, let¡¯s stay in this inn. ¡± She walked forward. She saw the N + 1 Lai Fu Inn that she had seen the most in this world.


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    It seemed that every city they entered was Lai Fu Inn.


    ¡°Sir, pleasee in. ¡±


    The three of them walked in and booked five rooms. Ling Jue rested in the room while long Yuze and long Jing went out to y on the street.


    Looking at the bustling street, she leaned against the windowsill and said, ¡°Tang Wan, do you think we will suddenly meet the crazy master? ¡±


    ¡°Such a thing doesn¡¯t exist because Tang Wan has been sensing it all along. There¡¯s no trace of its owner. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Tang Wan was indeed not funny at all.


    It turned a blind eye to what she should have done.


    It missed little Tang Yuan... ...


    ¡°Lord Jue, you can go down and take a look. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to see. It¡¯s the Qixi Festival. Without the Mad Lord, it wouldn¡¯t want to celebrate Valentine¡¯s Day at all. ¡±


    ¡°But I can make you happy. ¡±


    ¡°How can I be happy? I¡¯m currently equivalent to a single man. I¡¯d rather sit here and watch the moon than look for abuse in a group of young couples. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Tang Wan had lived with Lord Jue for so long, but it really did not understand Lord Jue¡¯s logic.


    Ling Jue held his head and yawned. When she was with the crazy master, she always did not cherish it and wanted to y... ...


    But now that she hade out to y, she really missed him.


    AHHHH!


    Why was she so conflicted Being in a rtionship was always so conflicted.


    She had already found the crazy master¡¯s father, but she could not find him.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go down and take a walk. It¡¯s so boring to stay here. ¡± She jumped from the second floor to the road and darted into the alley with a puff of smoke.


    ¡°Lord Jue, you want to go y again? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Ling Jue stood at the entrance of a shop and smiled. It was interesting.


    ¡°You want to y here? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Wan looked up at this ce called the casino. So Lord Jue wanted to make money.


    Ling Jue walked in with swagger. In this half-modern and half-fantasy world, she had never gambled before.


    She was very curious about what was fun here.


    ¡°I bet big! ¡±


    ¡°I bet small! ¡±


    ¡°Big, big, big! ! ¡±


    ¡°little, little, little, little! ! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    It was very noisy inside. Many people were busy gambling andpletely ignored the others.


    Ling Jue found an interesting one and threw out dozens of taels of silver. He didn¡¯t know how to y with this one, but it seemed to be quite interesting.


    ¡°The BET is off! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bet on Hai Shi! ¡±


    ¡°Chen Shi! ! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 1319

    <h4>Chapter 1319: Chapter 1321: Interesting</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°The BET is settled! ¡± He said as he took out the dice box. ¡°Big! ¡±


    Ling jue raised his eyebrows. He lost just like that?


    ¡°Lord Jue, he tampered with his lower body. ¡± Tang Wan raised her eyebrows slightly.


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°looks like this casino has its own rules. You can¡¯t win even if you want to. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, don¡¯t y anymore. Their system is the same. They don¡¯t rely on luck, but on the owner to go easy on them. ¡±


    Whoever the owner let win would win


    Tsk Tsk.


    This ancient casino really knew how to tamper with things. In her family¡¯s casino, winning and losing were all based on luck.


    ¡°since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s y with them. ¡± The corner of her mouth curled up.


    ¡°I lost again. ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ve already lost a hundred taels today. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m almost done too. I even won yesterday. ¡±


    ¡°I won a little yesterday, but I lost even more today. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    So this was the casino¡¯s way of doing things. Yesterday, they let you win a little, but today, they let you lose even more.


    ¡°The BET is over! ¡± The dealer continued to shake.


    Ling Jue reached out to hold his box. ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t I shake it once? ¡±


    ¡°This customer, only the dealer can shake the dice. ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be the dealer. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone looked at this young master in surprise. He was as beautiful as jade and so handsome.


    ¡°Young Master, are you here to find trouble? ¡± That person looked at Ling Jue with a cold face.


    Ling Jue smiled faintly. ¡°How can that be? Since it¡¯s a casino, it¡¯s meant to entertain us. It¡¯s not impossible for everyone here to shake it. After all, they are all betting on the bet. Winning or losing is just luck. Could it be that there¡¯s something special about you guys? ¡±


    ¡°How is that possible! ! ¡± That person immediately cried out in shock. ¡°Our rich and noble casino has been open for 30 years, and there¡¯s never been anything that¡¯s been tampered with. ¡±


    His gaze was somewhat evasive as he weighed the pros and cons in his heart. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, he pushed the box in front of him. ¡°since this customer wants to shake it himself, then do it yourself. ¡±


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°Then let¡¯s take turns to do it. ¡±


    As she said that, she shook the box. ¡°Everyone, make sure you¡¯re out of the box. ¡±


    To these people, it didn¡¯t matter who shook the box. It all depended on luck.


    However, Ling Jue could see the dealer¡¯s panic. ¡°Even though I¡¯m the one shaking the box, you¡¯re still the dealer. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± He wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Why don¡¯t I be the dealer? ¡±


    ¡°No! ¡± He hurriedly said, ¡°this is the rule of our casino. You can shake the dice, but the dealer must be me. ¡±


    ¡°Oh¡±


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll open it. ¡±


    The people around the table looked at the box, hoping that the number they wanted woulde out.


    ¡°Five points? ! ¡±


    ¡°Five points! ! ¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, this is great, I can finally win once! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the Zhuang family innocently. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡±


    Five points, neither too big nor too small. The Zhuang family would pay for it all.


    ¡°You, , , ¡± the Zhuang family¡¯s face turned green. This was so infuriating!


    This kid was definitely here to pick a fight!


    He clenched his fists and looked at the person at the door, giving him a look.


    Ling Jue took in his expression. It was really interesting


    ¡°This time, it¡¯s my turn to shake! ¡± A person next to Ling Jue happily counted the money, took the box, and shook it.


    The banker sitting in the middle trembled nervously. If these people won the money and left, the boss could kill himself.


    ¡°I bet big this time! ¡±


    ¡°I bet small! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The group of people continued to ce bets, but Ling Jue looked at the box with a smile.

 Chapter 1320

    <h4>Chapter 1320: Chapter 1322: This young master is poisonous</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Five o¡¯clock? ! ¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s five o¡¯clock again! ¡±


    ¡°THAT¡¯S AMAZING! ! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The Zhuang family¡¯s face turned green. What was going on?


    ¡°Hahaha, I finally won today! ¡±


    ¡°I lost more than a hundred taels. I only won thirty taels this time. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll win it all back in a moment. ¡±


    ¡°THAT¡¯S GREAT! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The Zhuang family looked at these excited people and looked up at the staircase on the second floor. Why didn¡¯t the shopkeepere down? It would be bad in a while.


    With a green face, he pushed the silver in front of them. This was the money he had lost.


    Ling Jue especially liked to see this expression on his face. Profiteers had to pay the price.


    ¡°IT¡¯S MY TURN! It¡¯s my turn! ¡± The next person excitedly took the box.


    Then, he casually shook it, and it was five again.


    ¡°Hahahaha, today¡¯s luck is really flying! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my turn, IT¡¯S MY TURN! ! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The group of people excitedly shook it. When Ling Jue saw this situation, the corners of his mouth curled up.


    When he heard that the Zhuang family had been losing, the people at the next table also rushed over to ce their bets.


    The Zhuang family standing in the middle was trembling non-stop. This was really bad luck, why did they meet this person!


    Moreover, the shopkeeper was still noting down. This was really driving him to his death.


    He had already pushed out the money that he had won just now, so he quickly sent an assistant to get the money.


    This was not a joke. If he showed any terrified expression, it would definitely cause the old shop¡¯s reputation to be ruined. He could not afford topensate for this loss.


    Ling Jue looked at him with a smile. He did not care about his panic at all.


    Who could not do something? Since they were profiteers, of course she could do the same.


    Very soon, the box returned to her hand.


    The people around looked at him expectantly. There was a pile of silver in front of them.


    ¡°Tang Wan,e out. ¡± Ling Jue let Tang Wan run out of the box. ¡°We really have to rely on luck this time. ¡±


    Tang Wan ran out of the box panting. Lord Jue¡¯s move was really good.


    He had to turn every dice into five points. He was so busy that he was dizzy from shaking it.


    ¡°thank you for your hard work. I¡¯ll buy you pig¡¯s trotterster. ¡±


    ¡°... Lord Jue, I¡¯m Tang Wan.¡±


    ¡°... oh, that¡¯s right.¡±Ling Jue chuckled. Tang Wan did not eat pig¡¯s trotters ...


    She was just about to shake the dice when she saw two peopleing down from the second floor. One was a middle-aged man, and the other was a handsome young master.


    ¡°SHOPKEEPER! ¡± The banker called out hurriedly. If the shopkeeper did note, he would cry.


    He was about to lose everything. Originally, there were only ten people at this table, but now there were fifty of them. Everyone gathered around to watch the show and ce their bets. In just half an hour, he was about to lose all of the casino¡¯s money.


    ¡°Wang Da, why are you making such a big fuss? Can¡¯t you see that the owner is here? ¡± The shopkeeper red at him.


    Wang da did not dare to speak. He looked at the shopkeeper with tears in his eyes and gave him a look, asking him to look at Ling Jue.


    The shopkeeper shook his head. The owner didn¡¯t know what he had done, so he wouldn¡¯t mention it if he could.


    ¡°little brother, shake it quickly! ¡±


    ¡°Hurry up, we¡¯re still waiting to win the banker¡¯s money. ¡±


    ¡°HAHAHA. ¡±


    The group of peopleughed loudly and were extremely excited. They had won too much today.


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth curled up. She shook it casually and opened the box.


    ¡°One point? ! ¡± Everyone was in disbelief. Why wasn¡¯t it five o¡¯clock already.


    ¡°This is small. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± The next person quickly took the box and shook it.


    ¡°eight o¡¯clock? ¡±


    ¡°This is big. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    It seemed that it was impossible to win the banker¡¯s money.

 Chapter 1321

    <h4>Chapter 1321: Chapter 1323: ¡°How would I know if you ask me? ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Just now, we were all at five. How did it change now? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve already won a thousand taels. ¡±


    ¡°Is there a problem with this? ¡±


    ¡°maybe our luck has changed again. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    When the shopkeeper heard these people¡¯s words, he red at the Zhuang family. What was going on? ! !


    When the shopkeeper heard this, the young master opened his bright red lips like jade and nced at the crowd. ¡°everyone, what happened when you said that we were all at five? ¡±


    ¡°It was just now. We circled around and we were able to reach five o¡¯clock. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s amazing. ¡±


    ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t this young Master Xiao? ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t young master Xiao the owner of this wealthy gambling house? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡±


    Everyone raised their eyes. It was very rare to see this owner. Now that he had appeared in front of them, it was also a very surprising matter


    Xiao Li looked at the crowd indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m here. I wonder what happened when everyone spoke just now? ¡±


    His gaze swept past Ling Jue, and a hint of darkness shed in his phoenix-like eyes.


    Someone recounted the situation just now, and even specifically pointed at Ling Jue.


    Meanwhile, Ling Jue only counted the silver on his chest,pletely ignoring them.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. ¡± Xiao Li smiled faintly, but the light in his eyes could not be underestimated.


    ¡°everyone, have a good time. ¡± After he finished speaking, he turned around and went upstairs


    Everyone was somewhat puzzled, but they felt that this boss was really easy to talk to. After asking a few questions, he actually had nothing to say.


    However, Ling Jue did not feel that she continued counting the money. Winning money was a very happy thing to do.


    After returning from the casino with a full load, she was stopped by a group of people as soon as she stepped out of the door.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Ling Jue stuffed the banknote into his pocket and wanted to follow them without waiting for them to speak.


    ¡°You... ¡± This young master is poisonous, right?


    They hadn¡¯t even said anything yet and this young master was going to follow them? ! !


    He hadn¡¯t even threatened them yet


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I don¡¯t know the way. ¡± Ling Jue looked at them not moving and frowned slightly.


    The corners of those people¡¯s mouths twitched as they led the way.


    ¡°Did your young master prepare any good food? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±do you have any sense of being a hostage? !


    ¡°Do you have any good wine? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±you still want to drink wine?


    Seeing that they were not speaking, Ling Jue stopped in his tracks. ¡°If you don¡¯t have any good wine or food, why are you asking me to go? ¡±


    ¡°Our young master has already prepared it. This way, please. ¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s more like it. ¡±


    Ling Jue smiled and followed them into a restaurant.


    After going up to the second floor and pushing open a door, she saw a person sitting inside waiting for her.


    The few people who had brought her here closed the door. Only the two of them were left in the room.


    ¡°Young Master, please take a seat. ¡± The corners of Xiao Li¡¯s mouth curled up.


    Ling Jue looked at the empty table. ¡°No good food? ¡±


    Xiao Li was stunned. He was here to eat?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say there was good wine and food? ¡± Ling Jue was a little displeased.


    ¡°It will be up soon. ¡± Xiao Li reacted and felt that this young master was very interesting.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Ling Jue sat on the chair and crossed his legs. ¡°Why are you looking for me? ¡±


    ¡°young master was at the gambling table just now. Did he do something? ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t. ¡± Ling Jue yawned and said Lazily.


    ¡°Young Master, you don¡¯t have to pretend in front of me. I won¡¯t take back the money that young master won. ¡±


    ¡°How can you admit that you didn¡¯t do anything? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Xiao Li looked at hiszy appearance and was a little angry. However, he still suppressed the anger in his heart.


    ¡°then why is it always five o¡¯clock? ¡±


    ¡°You should ask the dice. How would I know if you ask me? ¡± Ling Jue shook his head with a helpless expression.

 Chapter 1322

    <h4>Chapter 1322: Chapter 1324: He is the empress¡¯s brother-inw!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Xiao Li had always been very calm, but he was so angry that he gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Young Master, I just want to apologize to you. I have already punished my subordinate for this kind of behavior. I will alsopensate you for your loss. ¡±


    pensate? ¡± Ling Jue chuckled. ¡°I have already won the money, and it¡¯s enough. ¡±


    ¡°So the dice were really done by you? ¡±


    Ling jue raised his eyebrows. ¡°The dice told you? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Xiao Li mmed the table and said angrily, ¡°you don¡¯t know how to appreciate favors! ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®appreciate favors¡¯ ? ¡± Ling Jue looked at him leisurely. ¡°I really don¡¯t know how to appreciate favors in my life. ¡±


    Xiao Li saw that he was so calm and he was a little calctive in his heart. If this kid was from a big family, then he would be in trouble. He sat down again and stared at him with a dark expression. ¡°Who the hell are you? ! ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t change my name or my surname, but I just don¡¯t want to tell you. ¡±


    ¡°You ¡ª ¡±


    Xiao Li almost vomited blood, but he still swallowed back the bloody smell in his throat.


    ¡°Lord Jue, he¡¯s going to die soon. ¡± Tang Wan felt a little sympathy for this person. Lord Jue had always been unconventional. If an ordinary person could be angered to death, he was really too unlucky.


    Ling Jue yawned. ¡°Why haven¡¯t the dishes been served yet? ¡±


    Xiao Li took a deep breath and sat in his seat, panting heavily. ¡°seeing that you¡¯re not an ordinary person, I won¡¯t hold it against you for what happened today. ¡±


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°You can hold it against me, but the unlucky one will definitely be you. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±when Xiao Li heard this, it seemed that this kid really had a background.


    ¡°Do you have food or not? ¡± Ling Jue rolled his eyes. ¡°I thought that after I won your money, I could still get a meal. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so stingy. ¡±


    He stood up. ¡°looks like I won¡¯t be able to eat this meal. ¡±


    As Ling Jue spoke, he opened the door and walked out. Xiao Li resisted the urge to call him back because he was really about to die from anger.


    ¡°Men, follow this kid and see who he really is! ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    The two of them quietly followed Ling Jue.


    Ling Jue had just walked out when he noticed that someone was following him. However, she did not dodge and directly returned to her residence.


    However, what was even more coincidental was that she met Su Ningyan and Zhong Lixi who had just returned at the door.


    ¡°third brother, where did you go? ¡±


    ¡°I went for a walk. ¡± Ling Jue chuckled.


    ¡°mm, go back and rest. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The people following Ling Jue saw this scene and were somewhat surprised.


    ¡°Why does that woman look so familiar? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I was also wondering who that was. ¡±


    ¡°This... ¡±


    ¡°It seems to be... ¡±


    ¡°The great empress? ! ! ! ¡±


    ...


    Xiao Li sat on the stool and tried to calm himself down. Where did that kide from He was so angry that he almost died.


    He thought that he could bully a person who was easy to threaten, but who knew that arrogance was not something that an ordinary person could have. Thus, he began to suspect.


    Only then did he have a proper conversation with him. After talking for a while, he realized that that kid really had the ability to anger people to death.


    Dong Dong Dong


    ¡°Come in! ¡± He tried his best to maintain a smile as gentle as jade.


    ¡°boss. ¡±


    ¡°En, how is it? ¡±


    ¡°I saw that kid enter the Lai Fu Inn. ¡±


    ¡°And then? Did you find anything out from the investigation? ¡±


    ¡°I found something shocking. That kid is indeed not an ordinary person. Moreover, he is very powerful. ¡±


    ¡°Oh? ¡± Xiao Li frowned. As thergest imperial merchant in Xi Lin, he had seen everyone.


    ¡°He is the empress¡¯s brother-inw! ! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 1323

    <h4>Chapter 1323: Chapter 1325: Who is more aggressive than who</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Xiao Li was dumbstruck. Who could tell him why such an annoying person suddenly appeared and why his identity was the empress¡¯s brother-inw? ! !


    Wait a minute


    The empress¡¯s brother-inw?


    Why didn¡¯t he know that the empress had a brother-inw?


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± He looked at the person who reported the news.


    ¡°I heard that the empress recently got involved with a man and chased him out of the pce, heading all the way to the spirit speech conference. That man has a younger brother named Ling Jue, who is the kid today. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Xiao Li¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts. Ling Jue?


    His surname was Ling, and he didn¡¯t seem toe from a wealthy family?


    Why did they get involved with the empress? Didn¡¯t they say that the empress was difficult tomunicate with Why did the empress also have a man she liked?


    ¡°Are you sure that that person is the empress? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure. We went to the front desk and asked around. The city Lord also came over and said that he wanted to wee the empress to the residence and treat her well. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Xiao Li frowned. This was very awkward.


    Did he offend someone just now?


    The empress¡¯s brother-inw... ...


    This identity was already very impressive. The empress liked that man very much, so she definitely had to take good care of his younger brother. As for this younger brother, he had just offended him.


    Could he still have the position of a Royal Merchant?


    This was a way for his family to be rich in a few lifetimes.


    ¡°prepare a big gift. I will go see the empresster. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ...


    Ling Jue returned to the INN and ordered a lot of delicious food. For no reason, he was rich and willful.


    Su Ningyan sat beside him and looked at hiszy appearance. She really doubted whether these two were really brothers? ! !


    Why did she feel that Zhong Lixi was the older sister?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Ling Jue was eating when he saw her strange expression. He raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Why is your brother¡¯s Surname Zhong Li and your surname Ling? ¡±


    ¡°Su Ningyan! ¡±


    Zhong Lixi roared at her, ¡°why are you so talkative? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m talking to Little Jue, shut up. ¡±


    ¡°You... ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the way these two people interacted. One wanted to be more aggressive than the other.


    But it was obvious that his brother was still weak. Hahaha.


    Just like her and crazy master, she was always the one who was more aggressive. Yes, she did not ept rebuttal.


    ¡°because I was stolen when I was young. I was raised by someone surnamed Ling. ¡±


    Ling Jue said it in a casual manner, but he also finished it very straightforwardly.


    Su Ningyan thought about it in her heart. So that was how it was.


    No Wonder Ah Xi was angry, because he did not want to bring up his sister¡¯s sad matter.


    Su Ningyan smiled at Ling Jue. ¡°your brother is so stupid. It¡¯s rare that he has a brother as smart as you. ¡±


    ¡°Su Ningyan! ¡±


    ¡°What does ah Xi want to say to me? ¡±


    ¡°What AH XI! ¡±


    ¡°My pet name for you. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhong Lixi did not want to argue with women. Generally speaking, a man could not win against a woman.


    They had a lot of crooked arguments that you simply could not win against.


    Ling Jueughed secretly. Even Tang Wan, who was beside him, wasughing secretly. Other than his big brother, this was the first time he had seen Zhong Lixi so embarrassed.


    Knock knock knock


    ¡°Come in. ¡± Ling Jue heard a knock on the door and shouted outside.


    The person who came was the manager of the INN. He looked at Su Ningyan and said, ¡°sir, hello. The city Lord and Young Master Xiao are requesting to see you. ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°I will reject them right away. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, sister-inw. ¡± The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°Let theme in and have a chat. ¡±


    When he heard ¡®sister-inw¡¯ , the corner of Zhong Lixi¡¯s mouth twitched. Su Ningyan nodded happily and said, ¡°alright, let theme in. ¡±


    The innkeeper was dumbfounded. The way he looked at Ling Jue was filled with admiration. The empress¡¯s brother-inw? ! !

 Chapter 1324

    <h4>Chapter 1324: Chapter 1326: is she mischievous</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When Xiao Li and city Lord Luo Yun entered the room, they saw three people in the room. Two of them were elegant young masters, and one of them was extremely beautiful.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Su Ningyan looked at the people following behind them and was a little displeased.


    ¡°Good afternoon, empress. ¡± The two of them hurriedly lowered their heads to greet her.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Su Ningyan had been constantly disturbed during this period of time. Every time she went to a city, the city Lord woulde and disturb her.


    She was really not used to living in the city Lord¡¯s residence. Everyone trembled when they saw her. It was funny that she was like a monster that ate people.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just heard that the empress came to the small city, so I came to report to you about my work... ¡±


    ¡°I am just visiting you incognito. Don¡¯t bother me with anything, and don¡¯t invite me to your house as a guest. ¡±


    Hearing her words, the city Lord muttered to himself. She had already finished speaking, what else could he say.


    ¡°then I will take my leave first. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    As Luo Yun spoke, he quickly took his leave.


    Xiao Li was neither standing nor sitting. He nced at Ling Jue and lowered his head in fear.


    ¡°Do you have anything else? ¡± Su Ningyan naturally knew Xiao Li. When she saw that he was still here, she frowned.


    ¡°Li Li is here to apologize. ¡±


    ¡°apologize? ¡± When Su Ningyan heard this, she nced at Ling Jue. Her instincts told her that this had something to do with him.


    ¡°In the afternoon, your brother-inw... that is, young master Ling, was unhappy in my casino. Therefore, I am here to apologize. Young Master, please be magnanimous and don¡¯t mind my rudeness. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi had nothing to do with it, but when he heard that his sister was unhappy, his face turned cold.


    Su Ningyan¡¯s slender fingers tapped on the table. Was this the reason why Ling Jue let him in?


    ¡°Oh. ¡± Ling Jue nodded. ¡°I see. ¡±


    Xiao Li looked at him in confusion. What was with his attitude?


    ¡°I am very happy to have won the money. Why are you still apologizing? Is it because I know the empress? ¡±


    ¡°No, it was my wealthy casino that did something wrong. As a guest, if your experience is bad, I should apologize. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±he was indeed an experienced person.


    ¡°Yes, I will ept your apology. ¡± Ling Jue let him in because he was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Did she have a bad sense of humor?


    Xiao Li pulled out a smile and said, ¡°that¡¯s good. This is ourpensation for young master. ¡±


    He quickly took the things from his subordinate and presented the gift.


    ¡°Then I will take my leave first. ¡± He smiled faintly and bowed to the empress before turning around and walking out.


    Ling Jue touched his chin. It seemed that he had done some psychological work. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t havee to apologize like this.


    ¡°What¡¯s in this? ¡± Su Ningyan passed the box to him curiously.


    Ling Jue opened it and took a look. There was a thick stack of banknotes inside.


    ¡°Tsk Tsk, you know how to cater to his interests. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like this. It¡¯s for my brother to marry his wife. ¡± The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth curled up. He ced the box in front of Zhong Lixi and said, ¡°brother, just find me a sister-inw. ¡±


    ¡°Little Jue. ¡± Zhong Lixi looked at her sister helplessly. Why was she so mischievous.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to rest. ¡± Ling Jue yawned. ¡°If long yuzees back, don¡¯t let him disturb my sleep. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Zhong Lixi nodded.


    Ling Jue walked back to his room. She looked at the sky that was about to darken. It was about to get dark... ...


    The streets were bustling with activity. There was still a month before the spirit speech conference, and there was still half a month before the border. It was the first time she felt that time had passed so slowly.

 Chapter 1325

    <h4>Chapter 1325: Chapter 1327: Walk The world and do Justice for the heavens.</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When Ling Jue woke up, she found out that long Yuze and long Jing had gone missing.


    Actually, as one of the three overlords of this continent, Long Jing was not worried that anything would happen to him. However, he was a road idiot.


    Without telling her brother, Ling Jue went out to look for the two men.


    For now, it was better not to disturb their rtionship.


    She could tell that Su Ningyan was very persistent with her brother. Moreover, she didn¡¯t know that Su Ningyan had never been with a man before.


    Women were very sensitive to women.


    She didn¡¯t know what her brother was thinking. In fact, she liked Su Ningyan very much. She was very decisive in doing things. After all, the empress was the empress, so she still had an imposing manner.


    If it was her brother, he probably didn¡¯t want to be a male pet.


    She really wanted to see her brother¡¯s expression change drastically. HAHAHA.


    Walking on the bustling street, Ling Jue thought of where the two of them would go.


    It was a pity that she couldn¡¯t find anyone in the surroundings.


    ¡°could it be that the two of them are lost again? ¡± Ling Jue looked at the sky. It was almost midnight, and if they didn¡¯te back, they would really be lost.


    At this moment, she saw a wine shop. A group of people were drinking, and it was very lively.


    Seeing this, she was a little thirsty, so she sat at a table and ordered some tea.


    The weather outside was a little gloomy, as if none of this was real.


    ¡°I say, this schr from the Li family has been missing for three days. Why is there no news of him? ¡±


    ¡°Who knows? The youngest daughter of the Wang family has also gone missing. ¡±


    ¡°Why is it so strange? A lot of young people have gone missing recently. ¡±


    ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a problem with the temple on the mountain. ¡±


    ¡°What problem? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a female ghost inside. ¡±


    ¡°A female ghost? That scary? ! ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, outsiders don¡¯t know about this. A lot of people like to live in temples, but they don¡¯t know there¡¯s a ghost inside. It¡¯s really scary. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s unlikely. ¡±


    ¡°Why not? You¡¯ll know when you see for yourself. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Hearing this, Ling Jue took a sip of tea and smiled. A FEMALE GHOST?


    She suddenly found something interesting.


    She remembered that in the modern world, she had seen a TV series called the beautiful female ghost.


    There were female ghosts in the temple, and they were extremely beautiful.


    ¡°interesting. ¡± Ling Jue was a little curious about this.


    Walking out of the pub, she saw the cksmith shop, bought a Green Sword, and went up the mountain.


    ¡°Lord Jue, did you ever fantasize about being a heroine? ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? How do you know? But I fantasized about being a handsome and elegant young master. ¡±


    ¡°So you bought the sword to do Justice for Heaven? ¡± Tang Wan looked at the direction of the mountain. It looked really gloomy here. There was definitely nothing good about it.


    ¡°It¡¯s very interesting. ¡± Ling Jue yed with the sword in his hand. His thin lips curled into a smile. ¡°walking the Jianghu with a sword, what a cool thing to do. ¡±


    Tang Wan shook his head. He did not know why, but he could imagine that if Tang Yuan was here, he would be as excited as his owner.


    ¡°Lord Jue, is there really a ghost here? ¡± Tang Wan could not see because it did not have such a special ability.


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the gloomy aura in the temple. The ghost aura was soaring to the sky.


    ¡°Long Yuze and the others might have been taken away by the ghost? ¡±


    ¡°impossible. Long Jing has a treasure on him. Normal things can¡¯t get close to him. ¡±


    ¡°Then why are we here? ¡±


    ¡°We are walking the Jianghu. We Are Doing Justice for the heavens. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Looking at Lord Jue¡¯s excited look, was he that happy to meet a female ghost?


    It was over. What if he met a male ghost He could not see it.


    There were many people squatting in the temple at the moment. They were very surprised to see another person, but they still quietly guarded their sleeping quarters.

 Chapter 1326

    <h4>Chapter 1326: Chapter 1328: ¡°So you are a woman. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue spun her sword and looked at the temple.


    ¡°Tang Wan, which deity is this worshiped by? ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, this is Lin Xian. ¡±


    ¡°Lin Xian? ¡±


    ¡°Legend has it that Lin Xian was the person who created the heavens and earth. Everything in the world was created by Lin Xian. ¡±


    ¡°I see. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded. She stepped into the temple and looked up at the Buddha statue. It looked somewhat like maitreya Buddha and was smiling.


    She found a window and sat down. When would this female ¡®immortal¡¯e out.


    She was very curious. What exactly was going on.


    However, she discovered a problem.


    She saw that there were many paintings on the wall of the temple. They were vivid and lifelike, as if it was a vast world.


    ¡°Lord Jue, there¡¯s something strange about these paintings. ¡± Tang Wan suddenly became serious. ¡°there¡¯s a soul-absorbing array. ¡±


    Ling Jue was about to say something when he noticed that the people outside had all stood up.


    A fog rose around him and a gentle breeze blew.


    Suddenly, a gust of strong wind blew. Ling Jue saw the paintings on the wall.


    ¡°interesting. ¡± She gripped her sword tightly. She should have called for her brother. He would definitely find it amusing.


    ¡°Who is this evildoer? ! ¡± Ling Jue looked at the confused crowd and shouted.


    Those muddleheaded people immediately came to their senses.


    ¡°AHHH! ! Run! ¡±


    ¡°The drawing on the wall can move? ! ¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, the woman in red! ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a ghost! ! ¡±


    A group of people ran away screaming. Ling Jue took two steps back because many women had walked out of the drawing.


    Each of them was extremely beautiful and wore very little.


    A thin gauze draped over their bodies was faintly discernible. If it was an ordinary man, he might have pounced on them.


    As for Ling Jue... ...


    ¡°This can¡¯t be a trick, right? ¡± She poked the woman in red who was approaching her.


    Then... ...


    ¡°Are you kidding me? ! ¡± Ling Jue hurriedly jumped away. ¡°How can it be true! ¡±


    They were all women Why wasn¡¯t she like this!


    ¡°young master,e and y! ¡±


    ¡°YOUNG MASTER! ¡±


    That voice made people¡¯s bodies go numb. Each of them had Cherry Lips.


    Ling Jue felt that his voice was very manly!


    His body was also very manly!


    He looked at other people¡¯s and then looked at his own... ...


    She was only here to subdue demons and exorcise demons today, not to take a blow.


    ¡°Young Master, Cherry belongs to young master tonight. ¡±


    ¡°Cherry? ¡± In Ling Jue¡¯s mind, Cherry from the TV series that she had watched before appeared.


    Her body trembled, and she took a few steps back. She pointed her sword at her. ¡°Okay, stop fooling around. Hurry up and reveal your true form. I¡¯m going home to sleep. ¡±


    ¡°What is young master talking about? ¡± The woman was lithe and graceful. She wanted to get close to him.


    ¡°You¡¯re just one. You¡¯ve transformed into so many forms. It¡¯s all the same to me. ¡±


    There were more than ten women standing here. In fact, all of them were transformed by this woman.


    Cherry¡¯s beautiful face revealed a look of grievance. ¡°Young Master, why are you talking about me? ¡±


    ¡°Ayun¡¯s soul-absorbing spell is useless against me. Let¡¯s not talk about you. ¡± Ling Jue yawned. ¡°I thought it was something fun. I didn¡¯t expect you to be the only demoness. ¡±


    ¡°Eh? ¡± After a soft ¡°Eh¡± sound, the demoness had turned everyone else into nothingness. The thin fog that had knitted her brows also dispersed, and only the two of them were left in the dpidated temple.


    ¡°You¡¯re a woman. ¡± She shook her head. ¡°I thought you were a handsome young master. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re harming people here? This is against thews of heaven. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not harming people. I¡¯m ferrying people. ¡± She sat on the windowsill and looked at her with flirtatious eyes. ¡°those are people who are about to die. I¡¯m only helping them fulfill their wishes. ¡±

 Chapter 1327

    <h4>Chapter 1327: Chapter 1329: One More follower</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue didn¡¯t really want to say anything to her. At first, he thought that it was a female ghost and that they could have a fight to make things more exciting.


    But when she saw her breasts, shepletely lost the desire to fight.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore. Think about it yourself. If you do something bad, you¡¯ll be captured. ¡±


    Ling Jue yawned. ¡°I¡¯m going home to sleep. ¡±


    ¡°wait... ¡±


    The female ghost floated in front of her and poked her face. ¡°Can you bring me along? ¡±


    ¡°Huh? ¡± Ling Jue took two steps back. ¡°Why would I bring a ghost with me? ¡±


    ¡°I want to go with you to the human world to attract more people, because I¡¯m about to be an adult. ¡±


    ¡°Eh, a ghost can be an adult? ¡± Ling Jue was a little surprised.


    ¡°Only I can. ¡± She smiled at her.


    ¡°Why? ¡±


    ¡°because I died unjustly. And it was very unjust. ¡± She continued to smile. There was a hint of sadness on her face, but there was no resentment.


    Ling Jue¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°Tell me. ¡±


    ¡°You want to hear it? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°then you have to bring me along in the future. ¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±seeing how readily she agreed, she was a little surprised, but she was also happy.


    ¡°I was originally the first daughter of the Prime Minister of Xi Lin. Three years ago, my mother passed away. My father helped my concubine be the main wife. Once, when I went to the pce, my stepsister broke the empress¡¯sntern and burned down a few pces, asking me to take the me. ¡°The empress magnanimously forgave me, but once, my stepsister identally killed someone and asked me to take the me. I executed her. After that, I drifted for a long time until I arrived at this ce. Lin Xian said that as long as I help 999 people fulfill their wishes, I can be reborn. ¡±


    ¡°Did you not defend yourself? ¡± Ling Jue was really convinced. If she wanted to take the me, she would take the me?


    ¡°Yes, I knelt at the entrance of the pce for three days. My legs were also sick, but the empress did not see me. Everyone said that I did it. I could not defend myself. Until the moment I was killed, I was still struggling, but it was useless. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue always knew that there was not so much justice in this world, but this was too unjust.


    ¡°No one will help me to clear my name, and no one will help me... ¡±


    She smiled a smile, ¡°In the past three years, I have helped 999 people fulfill their wishes. All the dying people wille here to beg me to do something for them. As long as they are happy, I can receive a little faith value. When I gather my poprity, I can be reborn. ¡±


    Ling jue looked at her smile, she is unfortunate, there is a father who does not love her, she is lucky, but also met Lin Xian... ...


    ¡°Do you want revenge? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡±


    ¡°What can I do if I kill them? ¡± She smiled faintly. ¡°Am I a Buddhist? ¡±


    ¡°If it were me, I¡¯d be happy to kill it. ¡±


    ¡°But in that case, I can not be a man. ¡±


    ¡°You can get your revenge when you be a man. ¡±


    ¡± ... ¡± hearing Ling Jue¡¯s words, she clenched her fist, and then released, ¡°can not have killing intent, or I will fall short of sess. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at her this action is to understand, this person wants to take revenge, hidden hatred in the heart, but to deceive themselves do not want, so that can be reborn.


    She jumped out of the window. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s getting dark. I¡¯m a little scared. ¡±


    ¡°thank you. My name is Xiao Ruoliu. ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue. ¡±


    ¡°From now on, you will be my master. ¡± She revealed a big smile.


    ¡°Why? ¡±


    ¡°Lin Xian said that if I want toe back to life, I have to cultivate with a master. ¡±


    ¡°Why does this Lin Xian look like a fraud? ¡±

 Chapter 1328

    <h4>Chapter 1328: Chapter 1330: Long Yuze has gone missing</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When she went down the mountain, the surroundings were extremely quiet. Speaking of which, she seemed to havee out today to look for long Yuze and his son.


    Xiao Ruoliu was floating behind her. With her around, the air conditioning was saved and it was eerie.


    After going down the mountain and walking on the road, Ling Jue still felt a little emotional.


    Xiao Ruoliu was actually very scheming. She lied to herself and lied to Lin Xian.


    For so many years, she did not have anyints. She had always wanted to be reborn, and it was all for revenge.


    However, she could tell that thisdy was not a bad person. It was just that she was born at the wrong time and did not have anyone to help her.


    People who died unjustly had too much resentment and would usually turn into evil spirits.


    However, she held back her anger and allowed herself to be revived.


    If such a person was a friend, they would be loyal and devoted.


    If they were enemies, they could trap you to death.


    Of course, this was the current her.


    In the past, she was too innocent and would be harmed by others. People had to experience something before they could turn into a person that they hated.


    Moreover, she was sure that this girl was hiding something from her.


    Ling Jue did not want to care about those things. Perhaps it was too hot, and she just wanted to find an air conditioner.


    ¡°So the foot of the mountain has be like this. ¡± She looked curiously at the peopleing and going on the street, and there was some desire in her big eyes.


    ¡°As time goes on, many things will change. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Xiao Ruoliu did not speak. She looked at this strange yet familiar world and sighed.


    When Ling Jue returned to the INN, he realized that long Yuze and Long Jing were still not back.


    Where did the two of them go


    ¡°Don¡¯t you need to sleep? ¡± Ling Juey on the bed and looked at the people floating around the window, feeling a little helpless.


    ¡°No need. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great... ¡± staying upte was not afraid of getting old.


    The corner of her mouth twitched. ¡°Did I disturb your sleep? ¡±


    ¡°What do you think? A ghost is floating around at the door, it¡¯s hard to ignore. ¡±


    She scratched her head and smiled shyly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the roof. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue shook his head. As long as you¡¯re happy.


    ...


    The next day.


    Ling Jue left his room and saw Su Ningyan and his brother in the lobby of the INN. They were eating at the dining table, surrounded by peopleing and going.


    The Sky was a little dark, as if it was going to rain.


    ¡°Good Morning, third brother. ¡±


    ¡°Good morning, brother. ¡±


    Ling Jue sat beside him and picked up a bun to eat. Life seemed to be very boring.


    Sigh... ...


    ¡°where¡¯s long Yuze and the others? ¡±


    ¡°They got lost and haven¡¯te back. ¡± Ling Jue chewed on the Bun, feeling a little helpless.


    ¡°should we go look for him? ¡±


    ¡°I searched the entire townst night, but I couldn¡¯t find him. ¡±


    ¡°Did something happen? ¡±


    Hearing Zhong Lixi¡¯s words, Su Ningyan said leisurely, ¡°Long Jing¡¯s ability is unparalleled in this continent except for his wife. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi nodded. ¡°that should be very safe. ¡±


    Su Ningyan continued, ¡°maybe they have already left. Long Jing left home to find his son. Now that he has found his son, what¡¯s the point of keeping him? ¡±


    Ling Jue felt that it was unlikely. However, she had gone up the mountain to look for him yesterday and did not see them at all.


    It could not have disappeared into thin air, right?


    ¡°It will rain today. Let¡¯s wait here for a day and see if we can wait until theye back. If they don¡¯te back, we will continue to set off tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi nodded. He would do whatever his sister said. He had always listened to his sister.


    After breakfast, it started to rain cats and dogs. No one walked on the street for a moment, but the two people still did note back.

 Chapter 1329

    <h4>Chapter 1329: Chapter 1331: How exactly can I cure my poor sense of direction</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue sat in front of the window and kept watching. He was really not used to long Yuze¡¯s disappearance. Sigh.


    ¡°Master, what happened to you? ¡± Xiao Ruoliu leaned against the window with her head propped up. She was a little puzzled when she saw her sigh.


    She had been staying in the room all day and could not understand why her master would be sad.


    ¡°One of my little brothers is missing. ¡±


    ¡°little brother? ¡± Xiao ruoliu smiled evilly. ¡°You have a little brother? ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at her and poked her head. ¡°little brother. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about little brother. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, you win. ¡± Ling Jue shrugged. ¡°So, I¡¯m wondering where he went. ¡±


    ¡°How old is his little brother? ¡±


    ¡°seven or eight years old. I didn¡¯t ask. ¡±


    ¡°alone? ¡±


    ¡°with his father. ¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s not missing. It¡¯s leaving without saying goodbye. After all, he followed his father. Perhaps he didn¡¯t want to stay with you guys anymore, so he left. ¡±


    ¡°that makes sense. ¡± Ling Jue sighed. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll leave this ce tomorrow. ¡±


    Perhaps they met someone from the Heavenly Devil sect and were in a hurry to leave, so they didn¡¯t have the time to say goodbye to her.


    Long Jing¡¯s ability was indeed very strong. He couldn¡¯t even see through Tang Wan.


    Therefore, she was very reassured. He wouldn¡¯t get lost in this city, right.


    ...


    The next day, Ling Jue and his group left this city.


    Xiao Ruoliu had just seen the person with Ling Jue clearly. It was actually the empress whom she had met once before.


    She met her three years ago.


    But now, things have changed.


    She smiled, she followed Ling Jue side, looking at the distant sky.


    She¡¯s a ghost. She¡¯s lost her body, her soul... ...


    The Sun was very bright, but she found it very warm.


    Linxian said, the Good Ghost is not afraid of the sun, but can feel warm.


    ... ... ...


    ¡°father. ¡±


    ¡°Dad. ¡±


    ¡°Dad. ¡±


    ¡°Dad. ¡±


    ¡°FATHER! ! ! ! When are we going to get out of this maze! ! ¡±


    ¡°soon. ¡±


    ¡°But we¡¯ve already been walking for two days, I¡¯m so hungry. ¡± Long Yuze sat under a wall and wailed.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯re almost out of here. ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t, I¡¯m not going with you anymore. ¡±


    ¡°WE HAVE TO GO! I remember the way. ¡±


    Long Yuze panted as he said, ¡°but we¡¯ve already been walking for two days! Brother Jue has already left! ! ¡±


    ¡°Wait a little longer. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Long Yuze sat on the ground, not wanting to leave at all


    Just two days ago, Dad flew him to this ce, said it was something he still longed for.


    He wanted to prove he was a strong man.


    So he took him to this house called the maze, where all the houses look the same, and they walked around the ce for two days.


    Um... ...


    Still haven¡¯t gotten out.


    He¡¯s starving to death.


    ¡°keep going and you¡¯ll get out. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Long Yuze stood up and fell to the ground.


    ¡°Brat? ¡± Long Jing turned around and saw the person lying on the ground. His mouth twitched. ¡°stop pretending. Get up quickly. ¡±


    ¡°Brat! ¡±


    ¡°Long Yuze? ! ¡±


    ¡°GET UP QUICKLY! ¡±


    ¡± ... ¡± Long Jing¡¯s mouth twitched. He walked over and looked at the fainted Brat. ¡°useless. ¡±


    He picked him up and flew to the roof. He looked around and found the city gate tower before flying out quickly.


    He couldn¡¯t help but think that it would take a long time to cure the problem of his poor sense of direction.


    After all, there is an UNFILIAL SON! ! !


    HE DARED TO PRETEND TO FAINT! ! ! !

 Chapter 1330

    <h4>Chapter 1330: Chapter 1332: Little Jue is still outside the city</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ten dayster.


    Feng Yulin stood on the city tower and looked at the peopleing and going below. He had already arrived at the ce where the spirit speech conference was held for three days.


    These past few days, he liked to stand on the city tower and wait for that person to arrive.


    The corners of his mouth always hung a smile. He imagined the scene of seeing that little girl happily jumping into his arms.


    ¡°brother, you¡¯re already tanned. ¡± Long Susu shook her little feet and looked outside with some anticipation. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t sister-inw arrived yet? ¡±


    ¡°Soon. ¡±


    Tang Yuan was also excited. ¡°Yes, soon. I can already feel Lord Jue¡¯s aura, but I can¡¯t pinpoint his location. ¡±


    Feng Yulin Patted Tang Yuan¡¯s head, a hint of indulgence hanging on the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Sigh, I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to find my big brother. ¡± Long Susu propped up her little head. ¡°I can¡¯t find my two big brothers, and I even lost myself. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, we¡¯ll find them. ¡± Tang Yuan rubbed her face. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t know your big brother¡¯s name or what he looks like. Otherwise, Tang Yuan would be able to find him for you. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless even if my second brother found him. He¡¯s useless. ¡± Long Susu shook her head. That idiot long Yuze should have already been caught by his mother.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s gaze was fixed on everyone below.


    This city was situated at the border between the East and the West. It did not belong to any side. There were many capable people living here and there were also strange terrains.


    Not Far Away was the most terrifying dark forest. It was said that there were many rich resources and terrifying beasts.


    There was also a reason why the spirit speech conference had chosen this ce. They wanted the city Lord to enter the depths of the dark forest and find something.


    ¡°handsome, I think there¡¯s something strange in the forest. ¡± Tang Yuan frowned when he saw the flock of birds that were startled not far away.


    Feng Yulin looked in that direction. The Sky had also darkened. In a moment, dark clouds covered the sky.


    ¡°handsome, it¡¯s not good. It seems that something terrifying has entered. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? ¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment. Tang Yuan, go and take a look. ¡± Tang Yuan said as he flew out.


    He flew to the ground and returned after a short while. His small face was a little nervous. ¡°handsome, there¡¯s an expert fighting in front of us. It has scared the beasts into a riot. Now, many beasts are rushing into the city. ¡±


    Feng Yulin frowned when he heard that. He looked at the people walking around the city. If Little Jue came, the beast horde might stop her from entering the city.


    ¡°Not good, not good! ! The magical beasts are in chaos! Everyone, quickly enter the city and hide! ! ¡±


    ¡°Quick! CLOSE THE CITY GATES! ! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    While Feng Yulin was still thinking, he heard the voice of the general on the city tower.


    ¡°Wait for them toe in before you close the gates. The beast horde will be here in two minutes. ¡± Feng Yulin looked at the forest and looked at the general coldly.


    ¡°Who are you? ! Hurry up and get out of here. Don¡¯t disturb our work. The people here are all powerful people. Can you afford to pay for your injuries? ! ¡± He yelled at Feng Yulin and then shouted downstairs, ¡°close the city gates quickly! ! ¡±


    Feng Yulin looked at the people who were rushing into the city on the main road. If little jue was among them... ...


    ¡°I said! We¡¯ll close the city gates after they arrive! ¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s voice was not loud, but the people below the city heard him clearly.


    Long Susu stood on the rock and shouted down, ¡°grandfather, grandmother, uncle, aunts, brothers, siblings, run into the city quickly. THE BEAST TIDE is here! ! ¡±


    ¡°You guys¡± seeing Feng Yulin like this, the general felt that he couldn¡¯t afford to offend him.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? ! ¡± At this moment, a group of people walked out from the steps. When the leader saw Feng Yulin, he immediately came over to wee him.

 Chapter 1331

    <h4>Chapter 1331: Chapter 1333: Little Jue is still outside the city 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°How dare you! ¡± Dongling Chenyu walked over anxiously. When he saw Feng Yulin, he immediately became respectful. ¡°Master, long time no see. ¡±


    Feng Yulin looked at the person who was running towards him. He only wanted to see that person in his eyes. ¡°Get your men to wee the people outside the city in. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Dongling chenyu looked at the general coldly. ¡°Go down. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± The general trembled and quickly ran down.


    In his heart, he thought, who is this person?


    Why is the emperor so respectful to him?


    But he didn¡¯t dare to think too much and could only hurry down to help. If he stayed here now, he would definitely anger this expert.


    ¡°expert... ¡±


    ¡°Just call me master Ling. ¡± Feng Yulin really couldn¡¯t bear to hear those two words.


    Expert, expert... ...


    Why was he so silly.


    ¡°Master Ling, Master Ling? ¡± When dongling Chenyu heard this, a conflicted look shed across his face. As the ruler of a country, how could he call another person ¡®master¡¯ .


    But..


    This person had saved his life before, and now he might be able to help him protect the citizens of this city.


    The people below started to get busy, and the officers and soldiers were helping to take care of the citizens.


    There were still shes of swords and Sabers in the forest. Looking from the city gate tower, two figures were flickering between heaven and earth. It looked like a great battle.


    However, only a few minutes had passed, and a few more people joined in. It was a five versus one situation.


    Feng Yulin looked at the figure of that person, and his heart thumped.


    A strong wind blew, and the people outside the city ran in, but they did not see the figure that he wanted to see.


    ¡°Master Ling, let¡¯s rest in the city. The city walls are strong. They can hold out for a while. ¡±


    ¡°You go back. I¡¯ll watch. ¡±


    He was worried that little jue woulde over. The beast tide was extremely ferocious. It would not be good if she was hurt.


    Dongling Chenyu was a little surprised to see him like this, but he did not leave. He stood side by side with him and watched the fight in the distance.


    ¡°there are often people fighting here. ¡±


    ¡°This is not a duel. ¡± Feng Yulin could see that this was a life and death battle.


    The Aura of the five people was definitely going to kill that person.


    Dongling Chenyu was a little worried. ¡°If they continue fighting like this for a long time, they might destroy this city. ¡±


    Feng Yulin had also expected such an oue. Looking at the fierce battle over there, he was a little worried.


    ¡°handsome little brother, should we go and take a look? ¡± Tang Yuan looked at him and felt that he really wanted to go over.


    Long Susu propped her head up and looked at the figure over there. She frowned. ¡°Why do I feel like that person is a little like my mother? ¡±


    The more she looked, the more alike they were until she saw a huge fiery red bird appear in the sky.


    ¡°Oh no! ¡± Long Susu stood up and said anxiously, ¡°brother, that¡¯s really my mother. Those people are chasing after my mother again. ¡±


    Looking at the scene over there, she became more and more anxious. ¡°No, I have to help my mother. ¡±


    ¡°What can you do if you go? ¡± Feng Yulin frowned. ¡°Wait for me here. I¡¯ll go and take a look. ¡±


    Feng Yulin jumped down from the city tower and his figure disappeared from their sight.


    ¡°Master Ling¡± Dongling Chenyu watched him leave and became even more worried.


    If he continued to participate, who knew how long this battle wouldst? Was this a good thing or a bad thing.


    He looked at the little girl beside him and his eyes shed. ¡°little sister, what¡¯s your brother¡¯s name? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you. ¡± Long Susu looked at the battle over there and did not want to answer his question.


    ¡°...¡±Dongling Chenyu did not think that he, the Imperial Emperor, did not have a sense of presence. It was fine if he could not handle an expert, but this little girl also did not put him in her eyes. The hateful thing was that he could not do anything at all.

 Chapter 1332

    <h4>Chapter 1332: Chapter 1334: ¡°He only knows how to cause trouble and can¡¯t help at all. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°handsome young man didn¡¯t even bring Tang Yuan along... ¡± Tang Yuan pouted and looked in the direction of the fight. She was a little sad that if she brought Tang Yuan along, she could still help with the sneak attack.


    Long Susu¡¯s big eyes were filled with anxiety. Would her brother lose to those people.


    She had always heard from her parents that someone was chasing after them.


    Therefore, they had to be sensible and not cause trouble for them.


    Many years ago, she had seen her parents being surrounded by a group of people. At that time, they were both seriously injured.


    And now this... ...


    She knows there¡¯s GonNa be more of them.


    There¡¯s only five now, maybe 50ter.


    If only father were here... ...


    What to do... ...


    What to do... ...


    Long Susu was so worried that she was about to cry.


    ¡°Rustle, all right, good, handsome young man is very powerful, certainly can help your mother. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand, those people are not from this continent, they are very powerful, and the purpose is to kill my mother. ¡±


    Long Susu wiped her tears, ¡°I am very useless, I can not help. ¡±


    She could only bully the people of this continent. She had no way to poison the others to death.


    Therefore, she had to work hard to cultivate. One day, she could help her mother kill those people.


    ¡°You¡¯re still young. Look at you. You¡¯re only seven. When you¡¯re seventeen, you¡¯ll definitely be very powerful. The river flows east for ten years, and the river flows West for ten years. When the timees, you¡¯lle knocking on the door and chop them all up. ¡±


    ¡°Sob, SOB, SOB... what should we do? Father isn¡¯t here. Mother will be bullied. ¡±


    Long Susu was anxious. How could she help.


    Tang Yuan patted her head and looked at her with some heartache. This little girl was really sensible.


    However, her parents were really unlucky. How did they offend such a powerful person.


    Tang Yuan looked in the direction of the forest with some sympathy. The handsome little brother should be fine, right.


    After all, his current ability was very powerful. It was impossible to estimate. Perhaps he could beat those people.


    ¡°Miss. ¡±


    Just as Tang Yuan and long Susu were anxious, a voice sounded beside long Susu.


    ¡°Uncle Xiao Bai? ¡± Long Susu turned her head when she heard this. She was a little surprised when she saw this familiar person. ¡°Uncle Xiao Bai, why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°Miss, that¡¯s great. Where¡¯s young master? ¡±XiaooBaii almost teared up when he saw this little ancestor.


    When he was at the foot of the city earlier, he had seen miss with his own eyes and thought that he had seen wrongly.


    Now that he saw her, he was really excited.


    ¡°Big Brother... Big Brother got lost. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The corner of Xiao Bai¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°seriously, you guys still poisoned me! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Uncle Xiao Bai... ¡±


    ¡°Miss,e with me now. Don¡¯t let anyone discover you. ¡± Xiao Bai nced at Dongling Chenyu not far away. ¡°that person is the worst. Don¡¯t go near him. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going. ¡± Long Susu shook her head and looked in the direction of the forest. ¡°I¡¯m going to wait for brother Lin here. ¡±


    ¡°Who is brother Lin? ¡± Xiao Bai was a little puzzled.


    ¡°brother Lin is brother Lin. He took care of me during this period of time. Now he¡¯s gone to help mother. ¡±


    ¡°Miss, the person that Madam met is not an ordinary person. He will only cause trouble if he goes. ¡±


    ¡°brother Lin is especially powerful. ¡±


    Long Susu curled her lips. ¡°Uncle Xiao Bai, stop talking and leave quickly. ¡±


    Tang Yuan also despised Xiao Bai. He actually said that the handsome young man was causing trouble.


    HMPH!


    His handsome young man was the most powerful. How could he be causing trouble.


    ¡°Miss,e back with me. It¡¯s not safe here. ¡± Xiao Bai did not know whether tough or cry.


    Why did miss get to know someone after just a few months andpletely ignore him.

 Chapter 1333

    <h4>Chapter 1333: Chapter 1335: Whose Child Are you?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Juey on the back of the bird and looked at the white clouds above her. Why did she always have a bad premonition.


    She was always worried about something... ...


    ¡°Lord Jue, my heart is a little flustered. ¡± Tang Wan looked at the forest in the distance. ¡°Are we going to red leaf border city soon? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s heart was the same.


    Especially now, as if something was going to happen.


    ¡°master is in red leaf border city. ¡± Tang Wan looked at the ce that was getting closer and closer. ¡°He seems to be fighting with someone. ¡±


    Hearing that, Ling Jue immediately sat up from the back of the bird and gripped the sword in his hand tightly. With a stern expression, he said, ¡°someone is bullying Master Feng? ! ¡±


    Hearing that, Tang Wan looked at her anxious expression. ¡°Master Jue, maybe master is bullying them. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Little Jue, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Zhong Lixi sat beside her. Seeing her suddenly sit up, he was a little worried.


    ¡°brother, it¡¯s nothing. We¡¯re almost at the border city. I Miss Master Feng a little. ¡±


    ¡°Why do you miss him? He doesn¡¯t miss you at all. ¡± Hearing his sister¡¯s words, Zhong Lixi curled his lips.


    Feng Yulin had yet to look for his sister. He thought that he had found them first.


    ¡°He misses me too. ¡± Ling Jue chuckled.


    She was quite excited when she came out alone.


    However, Feng Yulin was definitely not excited because he did not want to be separated from her. Therefore, he must miss her even more.


    ¡°sister-inw, how much longer until we reach red leaf border city? ¡±


    ¡°Six hours. ¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s so long. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, the Green Luan said that there was a demonic beast riot up ahead. At this moment, many animals are running around. It was also frightened and might be a littlete. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue frowned, it seems that something really happened.


    But she can¡¯t go up now because she can¡¯t fly... ...


    ¡°Ruoliu, you go to see first, help me take care of a man, he called Feng Yulin. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    As soon as Xiao Ruoliu heard this, she immediately flew to the front.


    Ling Jue¡¯s heart is still worried, why crazy uncle is not at her side, he on the ident.


    ... ... ... ... ...


    When Feng Yulin entered the forest, he jumped onto the back of the herd and flew in the opposite direction.


    The closer he was to the center of the battle, the more he could feel the surging momentum and terrifying power.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t the power of spirit words... ¡± Feng Yulin frowned. How could he exin this.


    On this continent, even if it wasn¡¯t the power of spirit words, it could still be used?


    ¡°Roar roar¡±


    ¡°Roar roar roar¡±


    All kinds of beasts kept screaming. The young ones were trampled under their feet and turned into meat paste. The surrounding sky seemed to be dyed with ayer of blood.


    Feng Yulin sped up his movements. He only had two daggers on him.


    ¡°Rumble¡±


    Balls of power hit the surroundings, creating a huge rumbling sound.


    Just as he was flying forward, he suddenly saw a child hanging on a big tree.


    Yes, a child.


    He was currently crying loudly on the tree.


    Feng Yulin frowned as he looked at the intense battle in the distance. The tree was also on the verge of copsing. If he stayed for a few more minutes, the tree would fall.


    ¡°Father, mother... ¡±


    Hearing his cries, he jumped onto the tree and lifted him up. Then, he realized that this kid was somewhat simr to long Susu.


    ¡°Hey, who are you? ¡± Long Yuze wiped his tears. He was still a little surprised when he was picked up.


    Seeing this big brother, he stopped crying.


    ¡°whose child are you? What are you doing here? ¡± Feng Yulin frowned.


    ¡°whose child are you? What are you doing here? ¡± Long Yuze was carried by him and asked.

 Chapter 1334

    <h4>Chapter 1334: Chapter 1336: Brother and sister meet</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin threw him onto a huge bull, ¡°kid, ride the bull and go home by yourself. ¡±


    ¡°No, Big Brother! Big Brother! ! I was wrong! ! ! ¡± Long Yuze clenched his bull horns and cried, ¡°big brother! Help! ! ¡±


    Feng Yulin stood on top of another bull and looked at him calmly.


    He originally nned to help, but now he should send this kid back first.


    He didn¡¯t know what kind of parents would leave their child deep in the mountains and forests, but weren¡¯t they worried that something would happen to their child?


    ¡°Sob, SOB, big brother! I¡¯m scared! Help! Handsome and handsome big brother! ¡±


    Long Yuze kept screaming. His father threw him on a tree and went to help his mother.


    It was not easy to reach the border city, but this group of people actually came here to bully his mother.


    They were really too bad!


    SOB, SOB!


    No, the scariest thing now was that he was sitting on a giant bull, and there were lions and tigers running wildly beside him. If they pounced on him, he would be torn into pieces.


    When Feng Yulin heard this, he felt that this kid was particrly Glib.


    He picked up his cor. ¡°Tell me, why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°Wow, this matter has to start from many days... ¡±


    ¡°Long Story Short. ¡±


    ¡°My father was lost and lost. The two of US went to red leaf border city to look for little brother Jue and then to look for my younger sister. ¡±


    ¡°little brother Jue? ¡± Feng Yulin only heard these two words.


    ¡°Yes, we got lost with little brother Jue in Feng City. Fortunately, we found the people from Heavenly Devil sect and brought us here. However, father saw mother fighting with someone from afar and rushed over, throwing me onto a tree. ¡±


    ¡°The world is so small. ¡± Feng Yulin looked at the approaching city tower and held him in his hand. ¡°Is the brother Xiaojue you mentioned called Ling Jue? ¡±


    ¡°Eh, how do you know? Do you know brother Xiaojue? ¡± Long Yuze stopped struggling and looked at him curiously.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s lips curled and he did not speak.


    Looking at his smiling face, long Yuze swallowed his saliva. ¡°brother Xiaojue has a wife... ¡±


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°is she alone now or with Zhong Lixi? ¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about brother Xi? He¡¯s with little jue and sister Su Ningyan. ¡±


    ¡°where¡¯s Zhong Limo? ¡± Feng Yulin gritted his teeth at the thought of his brother-inw.


    If it wasn¡¯t for him, he wouldn¡¯t have had to separate from little jue.


    ¡°Who¡¯s Zhong Limo? ¡±


    ¡°looks like he¡¯s not here. ¡± Feng Yulin picked him up and sped up towards the city tower.


    The beast tide was still ongoing. They couldn¡¯t charge into the city, so they ran towards another ce.


    Fortunately, there were no humans, or they would have turned into meat paste.


    The forest was always so mysterious. Who would have thought that there were so many giant beasts in this world.


    Long Susu was looking into the distance when she suddenly saw a person approaching. She was a little happy. ¡°Brother Ling? ! ¡±


    Then, she saw the person in brother Ling¡¯s hand. It was so familiar.


    ¡°Eh, brother? ¡± She stood up and was a little surprised. ¡°Brother Ling! ¡±


    Long Yuze was still struggling, but when he saw his sister on the city wall, he immediately became excited. ¡°SUSU! SUSU! SUSU! Brother is here! ¡±


    Feng Yulin jumped onto the city wall and ced him on the ground.


    ¡°SISTER! ¡± Long Yuze¡¯s feet had just touched the ground when long Susu immediately rushed over and hugged her in her arms. ¡°sister, I¡¯m so d that you¡¯re okay. ¡±


    Long Susu looked at her brother whose eyes were red from crying. She wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes with disgust and heartache. ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± Long Yuze nodded. ¡°sister, I¡¯m so d that you¡¯re okay. ¡±

 Chapter 1335

    <h4>Chapter 1335: Chapter 1337: ¡°Sister, I won¡¯t cry anymore. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll be the older sister, and you¡¯ll be the younger brother. ¡± Long Susu pinched his face. ¡°because you¡¯re too useless. ¡±


    ¡°No! ¡± Long Yuze wiped his tears when he heard that. ¡°I¡¯m the older brother! I want to be the older brother! ¡±


    Long Susu said deliberately, ¡°but you¡¯re too useless. I don¡¯t want a brother who only knows how to cry. ¡±


    She crossed her arms in front of her chest and looked down on him.


    Long Yuze was a little sad when he heard that. He looked at the people around him and tugged at her sleeve. ¡°Sister, I won¡¯t cry anymore. ¡±


    He was also afraid. Those people had hurt his mother and father thest time. If it was the same this time, what would he do.


    He did not know what he could do. He could only cry... ...


    If only brother Jue was here. He was so powerful. He would definitely be able to help.


    ¡°You said it. If you cry again, you¡¯ll be my brother. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    Long Yuze nodded. ¡°little sister, I won¡¯t cry anymore. ¡±


    ¡°Be Good. ¡± Long Susu patted his head. ¡°As long as brother Lin is here, father and mother will be fine. ¡±


    Brother Lin was the most powerful. After living with him for so long, she felt that he was even more powerful than her father.


    ¡°Who is brother Lin? ¡± Long Yuze looked at the man who brought him back. ¡°Is it him? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, brother Lin is the most powerful. ¡±


    ¡°... little sister, actually brother Ze is also very powerful.¡±


    ¡°...¡±Long Susu did not say anything. He was not good at all, alright.


    Feng Yulin saw that they were really brother and sister and felt a little strange. He brought long Yuze over and asked, ¡°when will little jue be here? ¡±


    When Long Yuze heard him ask about little jue, he answered truthfully, ¡°Little Jue will probably be here for a while. We used the teleportation array to get here and were a few hours faster than them. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Feng Yulin nodded. ¡°I will go help your parents. You guys wait for little jue here. If shees over, tell her to go back to sleep. ¡±


    Hearing that, long Yuze was a little puzzled. ¡°You also know my little jue brother. Then, do you know my little jue brother¡¯s wife? He has been looking for his wife for a long time. ¡±


    ¡°I know her. ¡± Feng Yulin looked at the fight in the distance, then looked at this kid, little jue brother¡¯s wife... ... was he talking about himself ? ?


    She was his wife, right.


    ¡°really? ! ¡± Long Yuze was a little excited. ¡°Do you know where little jue brother¡¯s wife is? ¡±


    ¡°Wait for her toe over, then you¡¯ll know. ¡± Feng Yulin smiled mysteriously.


    Long Yuze pouted. ¡°My little brother Jue came over. I asked him to help and let him save father and mother. My little brother Jue is really amazing. ¡±


    Little brother Jue and father knew each other. He should not have watched father and mother get killed, right.


    There was also brother Zhong Lixi and Su Ningyan and the rest.


    They would definitely be able to defeat those bad guys!


    Feng Yulin moved his lips. ¡°You two siblings wait here. Tang Yuan, keep an eye on them. Don¡¯t let them run around. ¡±


    Tang Yuan immediately raised his little paws. ¡°Yes, handsome brother! ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to run around either! ¡±


    Tang Yuan saw his questioning look and pouted. His Big Blue Eyes were filled with grievance. ¡°handsome, don¡¯t worry. Tang Yuan is already an adult insect. He will take care of the children. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Feng Yulin nodded. ¡°Rustle, wait for me here obediently. ¡±


    Long Susu nodded obediently. ¡°Yes, brother Lin. When Xiao Bai came over just now, I ignored him. I let him go. I just want to follow brother Lin. ¡±


    Long Yuze was very unhappy. Why did his sister respect this big brother so much? Why did she ignore him so much and even despise him... ...

 Chapter 1336

    <h4>Chapter 1336: Chapter 1338: ¡°I am Lord Jue¡¯s little darling. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Yuan looked at the two siblings. It seemed that this kid had really spent some time with Lord Jue. He still had Lord Jue¡¯s aura on him.


    Sigh... ...


    Lord Jue did not have it by his side. He actually got along so well with this kid.


    Suddenly, he felt so jealous! ! !


    Lord Jue could only have Tang Yuan by his side... ... And the handsome young man ! !


    Not even one more HMPH!


    ¡°I¡¯ll go over first. ¡± Feng Yulin said as he leaped up and headed towards the center of the battle.


    Tang Yuan watched the handsome young man leave before he approached long Susu. ¡°Susu, your brother doesn¡¯t look like you at all. ¡±


    ¡°I think so too. ¡± Long Susu sighed. Her brother was too stupid.


    ¡°Eh, what is this thing... ¡± Long Yuze was a little shocked when he saw Tang Yuan. ¡°This... could it be... a Moldy Tang Yuan? It can talk? ! ¡±


    ¡°Hey! Kid, who did you say was moldy? ! ¡± Tang Yuan put his hands on his waist as he thought in his heart that Lord Jue definitely did not let him see the big bad Tang Wan.


    Otherwise, he would not be so surprised. That was a replica of Lord Jue, Tang Yuan.


    Humph Humph


    ¡°Eh, you really know how to talk. Then, little brother, you should not have any offensive power... ¡±


    ¡°Zizi Zizi¡±


    Just as long Yuze finished speaking, he was struck by an electric shock.


    He felt the numbness and pain in his body and looked at the ball in disbelief. ¡°You... ambushed me? ! ¡±


    ¡°Brother, this is Lord Tang Yuan, he is my friend and the pet of brother Ling¡¯s wife. ¡±


    Tang Yuan smiled proudly. ¡°Yes, I am my Lord Jue¡¯s Little Baby! ¡±


    ¡°TSK. ¡± Long Yuze snorted and rubbed his aching body. ¡°He only knows how to sneak attack people. ¡±


    Tang Yuan looked at him and felt disgusted. Forget it, I won¡¯t argue with the little devil.


    What a stupid little devil


    Long Yuze was a little afraid of Tang Yuan as a pet, but he kept looking at it with curiosity and scrutiny.


    However, looking at how cute it was and how close it was to his sister, it seemed that they were very familiar with each other.


    ¡°sister, how did you meet brother Ling? ¡± Long Yuze sat on the steps and looked at Tang Yuan curiously.


    ¡°after I separated from you, I was captured by a group of people. They took me a long way. I had just finished refining my poison and they were all poisoned to death. Then, brother Ling thought that I had encountered something terrifying and took me away. I have been following brother Ling ever since. ¡±


    ¡°sister, I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Long Yuze was discouraged when he heard that. ¡°It¡¯s all brother¡¯s fault for not having the ability. Otherwise, I would have been able to save you. ¡±


    Even he himself was almost poisoned to death. If it were not for little brother Jue, he would have turned into a corpse.


    He was really too stupid! ! !


    Why did he have to take his little sister away from home? If he had not run away from home...


    His mother and father would not have been hunted down, especially now..


    Long Yuze looked up into the distance. His father and mother were fighting with someone. Sand and stones flew in the sky, and beasts flew away. It looked especially terrifying.


    If his father and mother were injured because of this, he would be the biggest and dumbest idiot in the world.


    Thinking of this, he wanted to cry.


    But looking at his sister¡¯s calm expression, he did not dare to cry.


    His sister was a little girl and did not cry. He was a man, why did he have to cry all the time.


    ¡°Long Yuze! ¡± Long Susu jumped down from the wall and grabbed his cor. ¡°You know now, right? ¡±


    ¡°I know... ¡± looking at her like this, Long Yuze nodded weakly.


    But in his heart, he was thinking, know what?

 Chapter 1337

    <h4>Chapter 1337: Chapter 1339: Little Tuan Zi, you really look like Tang Wan</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What do you know? ¡± Long Susu looked at him sternly. There was not a hint of mockery on her face.


    Long Yuze said aggrievedly, ¡°little sister, I know what you say I know... ¡±


    Tang Yuan:¡±...¡±this long Yuze was really a weakling.


    Why did he feel that the more he looked at him, the more he thought of Zhong Lixi¡¯s brother? ! !


    This must be an illusion. Zhong Lixi¡¯s brother was also a tough man.


    However, this kid was still young. When he grew up, he might be more mature.


    Long Susu said coldly, grabbing his cor, ¡°you used to be mischievous every day and didn¡¯t cultivate properly. It¡¯s useless now. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°You only know how to cause trouble. You like to cry. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°You only know how to cause trouble for father and mother. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I deliberately separated from you this time when I ran away from home. I wanted you to experience the cruelty of this world for yourself. You¡¯re already seven years old. You¡¯re no longer a little flower in your parents¡¯ greenhouse. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°You have to grow up on your own. You have to learn how to live on your own and how to protect yourself. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°So do you know now? ¡±


    Long Yuze pouted when he saw how serious she was like a mother. ¡°sister... you are younger than me. Why do you know so much? ¡±


    His sister was clearly a little girl. Why did she teach him how to be a good brother?


    ¡°because I learned more than you. I read a lot of books and learned a lot of poison techniques. Unlike you, you don¡¯t know anything. You just like to y with buttface and the others and bully children. You are a useless brother. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Long Yuze didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Looking at his sister¡¯s serious look, he really felt helpless.


    ¡°So, if you continue to be so useless in the future, I won¡¯t recognize you as my brother. ¡±


    ¡°sister, you should have told me before... ¡± he wouldn¡¯t y every day, not study hard, and not practice hard.


    ¡°Will it work if I tell you? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Long Susu let go of his cor and climbed back to the city tower to sit down. ¡°Okay, you can continue to sit and cry now. ¡±


    Long Yuze:¡±...¡±


    Tang Yuan wanted tough, especially when he saw the kid¡¯s green face. Hahahaha.


    It was so fun, these two siblings.


    ¡°hello ~ ¡±


    Just as Tang Yuan was in a daze, he saw a red shadow in front of him.


    That person floated in the air, scaring him so much that he flipped twice and fell off the city wall.


    ¡°Ah! ! ¡±


    Tang yuan quickly flew up and looked at the red shadow in front of him in horror. ¡°Are you a human or a ghost? ! ¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m a ghost. ¡± Xiao Ruoliu looked at him with a smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be the only one who can see me. ¡±


    Tang Yuan¡¯s big eyes looked at her in horror. ¡°You, you... ¡±


    Wait a minute It shouldN¡¯T BE SCREAMING: GHOST!


    Is that so?


    However, this ghost looks really good, so it shouldn¡¯t be screaming.


    ¡°Little Ball, you look very simr to Tang Wan. ¡± Xiao Ruoliu looked at the ball. It seemed that this was the Tang Yuan that Lord Jue had mentioned.


    ¡°Eh? ¡±


    Tang Yuan nced at long Susu and long Yuze. They didn¡¯t notice the situation here.


    ¡°You know Tang Wan too? ¡± Tang Yuan looked at her in confusion.


    ¡°I know him. He¡¯s Lord Jue¡¯s little pet. ¡±


    ¡°No! ¡± Tang yuan immediately jumped up and retorted, ¡°I¡¯m Lord Jue¡¯s! He¡¯s handsome little brother¡¯s! ¡±


    ¡°Huh? Handsome little brother? Feng Yulin? ¡± Only then did Xiao Ruoliu remember her purpose. ¡°By the way, where is he? ¡±


    ¡°handsome little brother went to help Susu¡¯s mother. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll go help. ¡± Xiao Ruoliu said as she was about to fly away.

 Chapter 1338

    <h4>Chapter 1338: Chapter 1340: Di Ying, HAND OVER THE BEADS!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Wait! ! ¡± Tang Yuan hurriedly called her, ¡°My Lord? ! ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s in the back. She¡¯ll be here soon. ¡±


    ¡°Also, Tang Yuan tell you! ¡± Tang Yuan called her, ¡°is the big bad Tang Wan imitated me, not I look like it oh ~ ¡±


    Xiao Ruoliu finally know Tang Wan every day nagging Tang Yuan is what kind of.


    ¡°Tang Yuan, very stupid. ¡±


    ¡°Tang Yuan, very stupid. ¡±


    ¡°Tang Yuan, especially like a fool. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Looking at it now, she felt that it was too innocent, like a little chick.


    Xiao Ruoliu smiled and flew towards the center of the battle. She hoped that her master¡¯s man was not so weak and would not be beaten to the ground.


    ... ... ... ...


    Feng Yulin crossed the beast tide and headed towards the center of the battle. The closer he got, the faster his heart beat.


    Why was this feeling so familiar


    ¡°Boom¡±


    A loud sound rang in the sky. He looked up and saw two people fighting with seven or eight people.


    Feng Yulin saw the two figures and something exploded in his mind


    ¡°Ling ¡®er, can you guess if this coin is a flower or a word? ¡±


    ¡°word. ¡±


    ¡°wrong, it¡¯s actually a flower. ¡± He turned the word over and looked at Feng Yulin with a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re already grown up, you can sleep on your own. ¡±


    ¡°I was thinking if I should throw you into the colosseum to try and maybe activate your ability. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Feng Cheng, if you dare to beat up my son, I will beat you up! ¡±


    ¡°Ying ¡®er, don¡¯t worry. I will never beat him up. I will only love him well. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin looked at the two people who were fighting and suddenly did not want to move.


    So after searching for so long, they were actually the sect masters of Heavenly Devil sect.


    They were also the parents of long Susu and long Yuze.


    Those two little things were his younger brother and sister.


    These were his parents who had been missing for many years.


    Something crossed his mind. Why was it like this? It was as if everything had been predestined.


    Little Jue met long Yuze, and he met long Susu.


    The corners of his lips curled up. He suddenly did not want to go forward.


    When he came to look for them, he had never thought that they would meet like this one day.


    They should not recognize him anymore.


    After so many years, they had already forgotten that they had a son.


    He really wanted to leave willfully, regardless of their situation. He wanted to be as willful as before.


    But thinking about it, he seemed to be twenty-six or twenty-seven years old now.


    They had also grown older, and their looks had not changed much.


    Unlike him, things had changed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally found you. Di Ying, hand over the things! I¡¯ll say it again, our people are almost here. If you continue to be stubborn, today will be the day you die! ¡±


    ¡°Old dog, do you think you¡¯re the only one who can touch me? This ce is my territory! ¡±


    ¡°Di Ying, don¡¯t be too arrogant. Right now, we are indeed no match for you. However, in a few minutes, you won¡¯t be able to struggle anymore! Why don¡¯t you hand over the things, and everything can be discussed! ¡±


    ¡°I have to say that you guys are quite bold. With so many people here, aren¡¯t you afraid of being locked in the tunnel by the space-time manager? ¡±


    ¡°Him? Hahaha, he died after you guys left too. Now, he doesn¡¯t have the ability to control us. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Di Ying frowned when he heard that. If that was the case, how was she going to go back and look for Ling ¡®er.


    All these years, she had been searching for the traces that he had left behind. However, no matter how many times she tried, she could not find him. Now that she heard him say that, she was a little flustered.


    ¡°Di Ying, hand over the bead! ¡±

 Chapter 1339

    <h4>Chapter 1339: Chapter 1341: daughter-inw, let¡¯s stop arguing.</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Cheng threw a spiritual message over. ¡°Hey, why are you making so much noise? You¡¯re scaring my wife. ¡±


    ¡°You... ¡± the man quickly moved away. ¡°Feng Cheng! ¡±


    Feng Cheng frowned. ¡°Why are you calling me master? You¡¯ve been chasing us from the new Moon Continent to the cloud sea continent, and you¡¯ve been chasing us all these years. Don¡¯t you need to raise children? ¡±


    ¡°Hand over the spiritual pearl. It¡¯s not a treasure that people like you can have! ¡±


    Feng Cheng retracted his hand and hugged his lovely wife. ¡°people like us really don¡¯t like that kind of thing, so we threw it away. ¡±


    Di Ying pushed him away, his eyes filled with anger. ¡°I haven¡¯t forgiven you yet, don¡¯t get too close to me. ¡±


    ¡°Wife, let¡¯s stop arguing. ¡± Feng Cheng tugged at her sleeve, feeling wronged. ¡°be good. ¡±


    Di Ying rolled his eyes and couldn¡¯t be bothered with him.


    He was told not toe out, but he refused to listen and almost got lost.


    Feng Yulin watched the two of them disy their affection as if there was no one else around and jumped onto the tree. He already knew their personalities.


    The two of them who looked down on everyone, perhaps that was how they were able to get together.


    Suddenly, a huge ship flew over from the horizon. Fighter jets flew out one after another. It was a ck mass and extremely terrifying.


    The officers and soldiers on the city walls were all shocked. Was this a monster or something?


    Why could the ship fly? ! !


    And what were those things that could fly but didn¡¯t look like birds?


    Dongling chenyu gripped the sword in his hand tightly. ¡°Who are these people... ¡±


    The thing they were riding on looked especially powerful, even more powerful than their huge beasts.


    ¡°Imperial Emperor, should we invite our ancestors out of the mountain? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. ¡± Dongling Chenyu¡¯s face was cold. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. ¡±


    He had a premonition that even if their ancestors came, they would not be a match for them.


    In the past, Long Jing had mobilized all his elite soldiers, and he treated them as if they were ying.


    Now, he was almost trying his best, but he was still entangled with this group of people. He felt that these people were very powerful.


    So, if he could not offend them, then he should not offend them.


    ¡°They¡¯re here... ¡± Long Susu looked into the distance. It was dark, and she was a little worried.


    Long Yuze also saw it. He was very worried about his parents, but there was nothing he could do.


    He finally understood that he was really too useless.


    ... ... ...


    Feng Yulin stood up and clenched his fists as he watched the Group of people get closer and closer.


    It was these people who separated him from his parents.


    Which era were these people from?


    Their spaceships seemed to be more developed than the ones in the cloud sea continent.


    Moreover, they not only had high technology, but also superpowers.


    However, their supernatural abilities were even weaker than the power of spirit words, so they could not defeat them.


    However..


    If it took a long time, they could not afford to waste any more time.


    Feng Yulin nned to take a look at the situation again. Two people against hundreds of people would definitely not be able to defeat them.


    Di Ying looked at the group of people with some disdain. ¡°Old dog, you¡¯re using the same old trick again, but I¡¯m no longer afraid of you guys now. ¡±


    When an old man heard this, his anger soared to the sky. ¡°Di Ying! Try Calling me old dog again! ¡±


    Di Ying sneered. ¡°Old dog! Old Dog! Bite whoever you catch. If you¡¯re not old dog, then what are you? ¡±


    Feng Cheng nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, ying ¡®Er is right. This is an old dog. ¡±


    The old man took a deep breath and said angrily, ¡°If you don¡¯t hand over the spirit Pearl today, this will be your burial ground! ¡±


    ¡°Just you guys? ¡± Feng Cheng sneered. ¡°I¡¯ll drag you down with me even if I have to die. ¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the huge ship stopped not far away from them.

 Chapter 1340

    <h4>Chapter 1340: Chapter 1342: see You again 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Feng Cheng, we meet again. ¡±


    A man stood on the huge ship. He looked to be around 27 or 28 years old.


    ¡°Yo, the little Brat has grown up. ¡± Feng Cheng saw who it was and the corner of his mouth curled up. ¡°He used to drink milk, but now he¡¯s so big. ¡±


    ¡°Hand over the bead. ¡± He ignored Feng Cheng¡¯s teasing and looked at him coldly. ¡°That¡¯s something that belongs to us. ¡±


    ¡°I said, we don¡¯t have the bead on us. If it¡¯s something that belongs to you, you should be able to feel that it¡¯s not with us. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin heard what they said. Beads? ! !


    Were they talking about the beads on Little Jue¡¯s body?


    ¡°In the past, Di Ying had four beads on him, and one of them was in our hands. Now ¡ª ¡±


    He looked at him and said, ¡°it¡¯s true that it¡¯s not with you, but you have to tell me where you put it. ¡±


    ¡°WE DON¡¯T ¡ª ¡±


    ¡°Wait. ¡± Feng Cheng pulled out Di Ying who was about to speak and looked at the man above him. ¡°Gu Ling, thest time we threw it in the cloud sea continent, bring us back, I¡¯ll find it for you. ¡±


    Hearing that, Di Ying suddenly patted Feng Cheng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°SMART. ¡±


    This way, they could go back and find it for them when the time came.


    Hearing that, Gu Ling¡¯s eyes fell on Di Ying. ¡°I¡¯m very curious, Di Ying, how did you take the thing out of your body? ¡±


    ¡°At that time, I had a child. If you were pregnant, you would know how to take it out. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Gu Ling looked at her like that and was speechless.


    After thinking for a moment, he said coldly, ¡°we can¡¯t go back to the cloud sea continent. ¡±


    Di Ying frowned when he heard that. ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t it so easy for you toe from your continent? ¡±


    ¡°Easy? ¡± Gu Ling took a deep breath. ¡°Last time we came here, we spent a lot of money and resources. This time, we risked the life and death of our family toe here. It will take us a few years to go to the cloud sea continent. ¡±


    ¡°How useless. ¡± Di Ying looked at Gu Ling with disdain.


    ¡°It seems that we can only look for JI ling. ¡± Feng Cheng sighed.


    ¡°Young Master! ! ¡± The man who was called an old dog was furious when he saw that they were going to shake hands and make peace. ¡°Have you forgotten the deep hatred between us? ¡±


    Gu Ling thought of something and turned around. ¡°since the thing is in the cloud sea continent, you can do whatever you want with them. ¡±


    Indeed, the grudge between them and the couple was not over yet.


    Feng Cheng said indifferently, ¡°Gu Ling, do you want to stop them? You will be the only one going backter. ¡±


    ¡°that will depend on your abilities, ¡± Gu Ling said indifferently and turned around to leave.


    ¡°Feng Cheng, Di Ying! Let¡¯s end the grudge between you two for killing your father today! ¡±


    As the old man spoke, his body erupted with energy, and the people behind him also enteredbat mode.


    The fighter jet also flew over with a boom.


    Di Ying held Feng Cheng¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Do you think these people are sick? This is the third time, right? ¡±


    Feng Cheng held her small waist. ¡°Wife, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll protect you. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m afraid. ¡±


    ¡°good girl. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. These two people had been together for so many years, and they still hadn¡¯t changed at all.


    These were really his parents. After so many years, they still hadn¡¯t changed much.


    Especially this ability to show off their love on the battlefield. It was as usual.


    He didn¡¯t know if he should go up and help. If he did, it would be a little redundant.


    ¡°Feng Yulin? ¡± At this moment, he heard a female voice beside him.

 Chapter 1341

    <h4>Chapter 1341: Chapter 1343: see You again 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin heard a woman¡¯s voice and looked to the side. A woman was floating beside him. She was dressed in red and looked particrly beautiful.


    ¡°It seems that you are Feng Yulin. ¡± Xiao Ruoliu sat beside him. ¡°I am the follower of Master Ling Jue. She will be here soon. She asked me toe and protect you. ¡±


    Feng Yulin nodded and did not say anything.


    Xiao Ruoliu saw him like this and did not say anything. She looked up at the people over there.


    They were already fighting together. The momentum was great. Sand and stones flew around as if the sky and earth had darkened.


    The spiritual words collided with the cannonballs and bounced back to their bodies.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s body tensed up. He was afraid that they would be injured.


    But now, he could not intervene.


    As if covering the sky and the sun, the ships fell from the sky one by one, smashing into the forest and igniting mes with a loud roar.


    The people on the city tower were stunned. What kind of divine artifact was this? ! !


    Why could a powerful force fly out of those iron artifacts?


    ¡°They must havee from a continent with advanced technology. ¡± Tang Yuan looked at their high-tech and was somewhat dumbstruck.


    There was no such ability in Miaojiang, nor in the cloud sea continent.


    How could someone with such power chase them here to kill two ordinary people?


    Tang Yuan did not understand. His small face was full of solemnity.


    Not only Tang Yuan, even Xiao Ruoliu was stunned. What exactly were these things?


    Why was even a ghost like her afraid.


    ¡°Feng Cheng! Your revenge for killing your father! Today, I will make you pay the price! ¡±


    ¡°That father of yours really has a short life. I only said a few words and he was already angered to death. You might not believe it, but I didn¡¯t even make a move. ¡±


    ¡°Feng Cheng! DON¡¯T QUIBBLE! This is where you will die today! ¡±


    ¡°Then I have no other choice. You have always wanted to say that your father is ipetent and can¡¯t even beat a young man like me. TSK TSK. ¡±


    ¡°Feng Cheng, you are so eloquent. I won¡¯t tell you! EAT THE MISSILE! ¡°!


    ¡°You really can¡¯t afford it. ¡±


    Feng Cheng was indifferent for a moment. He used the power of his spirit words to build a barrier around him, so their things couldn¡¯t get close at all.


    Di Ying had been standing behind him the whole time. From time to time, he would sneak attack the ships that were flying over, having a lot of fun.


    Feng Yulin really thought that the two of them were just fooling around.


    However, this group of people could not possibly only have this bit of ability. They should still have a backup n.


    The Sky was dark and there was a big fire around them.


    Feng Yulin flew up and cut down all the trees around him. If this group of people wanted to fight, it was fine as long as they did not implicate the innocent.


    ¡°How long can theyst... ¡± Xiao Ruoliu was very curious. These two people seemed to be very important to Feng Yulin.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡±


    ¡°Eh, you spoke? ¡± She revealed her white teeth. ¡°Your Voice is really nice, but you are my master¡¯s man. Otherwise, I will suck you dry. You must taste very good. ¡±


    Feng Yulin did not pay attention to her words. Instead, he looked at Di Ying. ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to help? Go and protect that woman now. ¡±


    ¡°I only listen to my master. My master asked me to protect you. ¡±


    ¡°You should listen to me now. ¡± Feng Yulin nced at her coldly. ¡°otherwise, I don¡¯t mind sealing you, you little Brat. ¡±


    Xiao Ruoliu¡¯s heart trembled when she saw his serious look.


    Sure enough, her master¡¯s man was not some little white rabbit.


    He was much scarier than her master


    Xiao Ruoliu felt that this little girl could bend and stretch. ¡°Forget it. You¡¯re fine anyway. I¡¯ll go help. ¡±

 Chapter 1342

    <h4>Chapter 1342: Chapter 1344: see You again 3</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Other people couldn¡¯t see Xiao Ruoliu, so they didn¡¯t know that she was secretly doing something.


    Those people who drove the ships would bump into their own people for no reason, and then red clouds would appear in the sky.


    Feng Yulin saw that she was going to help, and he felt a lot more at ease.


    He stood on the tree and watched the fight in the distance.


    They had been fighting for a long time. The enemy couldn¡¯t fight in, and they couldn¡¯t escape either, so they could only wait like this.


    The ships were almostpletely wiped out, and they were also a little exhausted.


    Feng Yulin could now see that they were wasting time. When they were exhausted, they would use their ultimate move.


    After all, there were so many of them


    The people on the city tower also thought of this. Although they felt that long Jing and his wife were powerful, this group of people was not to be trifled with.


    At this moment, many people were standing here just to see the scene over there.


    The beast tide below did not seem to be a threat anymore.


    The subordinates looked at the situation over there and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Imperial Emperor, I don¡¯t think this will pose any threat to us. ¡±


    It seemed that they were only targeting long Jing and his wife.


    However, Dongling Chenyu shook her head. ¡°We don¡¯t have the ability of Long Jing and his wife. ¡±


    ¡°Emperor, do you mean... that we should help them? ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see. ¡± He shook his head. These people had such high technology. It would be easy for them to upy their city.


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°strengthen our vignce. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    He quickly went down.


    Long Susu sat on the city tower with a worried look on her face.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t brother Jue here yet? ¡± Long Yuze kept looking in the direction behind him. It would be good if brother Jue came.


    ... ...


    Feng Yulin watched for a while and suddenly heard a lot of footsteps approaching. His ears twitched and his sharp eyes looked towards the entrance of the forest.


    It seemed like a lot of people hade, and they were all experts.


    This is..


    NOT GOOD!


    ¡°Hahaha, Feng Cheng, today is the day you all die! ¡± The old man roared angrily. Combining the power behind him, the huge energy ball gathered together, as if it had the power to destroy the world.


    ¡°treacherous! ¡± Feng Cheng saw the situation and also knew their purpose. At the beginning, they had taken turns to bombard them, just to tire them out


    Now, they had to use their ultimate skill.


    Seeing that they were gathering their energy, Feng Cheng tightened his grip on Di Ying who was behind him. ¡°Ying Er, listen to me. You go first. ¡±


    ¡°hehe. ¡± Di Yingughed coldly. ¡°You seem to be joking. ¡±


    ¡°LISTEN TO ME! ¡± For the first time, Feng Cheng gave her a cold face. ¡°I will stop themter. You should leave quickly. ¡±


    ¡°Feng Cheng, are you joking? Do you think I will leave? ¡± Di Ying did not move and stood beside him.


    ¡°Have you ever thought about the Child? ! ¡± Feng Cheng knew that she was very strong, and he also knew that she would not leave. However, in this situation, both of their energy was almost exhausted. If they continued to persist, both of them would die.


    This time, Gu Cheng wanted them to die. When they were besieged in the new moon continent, his father had died because of a battle with them.


    Now, he had cultivated this ability in order to take revenge.


    ¡°...¡±


    Seeing that Feng Cheng still wanted to persevere, he held her shoulders tightly. ¡°Take them and hide. When Ji Liang is resurrected, he wille back to look for you. Then, both of you can go back to look for Ling ¡®er together... ¡±


    Di Ying shook his hand away. ¡°Feng Cheng, even if I abandon the child, I will face it with you! Nothing is more important than you. ¡±


    ¡°The child is still so young. ¡±


    ¡°Feng Cheng, I will not leave no matter what you say. I am selfish. I am an irresponsible mother. I abandoned Ling ¡®er that year and now I have abandoned Su Su and little ze. All of this is nothing. I just want to face everything with you. Everything. ¡±


    COMMENT0mentVOTE2 left<h4>Chapter 1343: Chapter 1345: Meeting Again 4</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Feng Cheng, I won¡¯t leave no matter what you say. I¡¯m just selfish. I¡¯m just an irresponsible mother. I abandoned Ling ¡®er that year, and now I¡¯ve abandoned Su Su and little ze. All of this is nothing. I just want to face everything with you. EVERYTHING ¡ª ¡±


    ¡°Ying ¡®er... ¡± Feng Cheng loved her and was helpless. He stretched out his long arm and hugged her in his embrace. He could only hug her tightly in silence.


    Xiao Ruoliu, who was beside him, did not speak. Why was there such a feeling in this world.


    She had never met it before... ...


    So, there was really love in this world?


    ¡°Hahaha, Feng Cheng, you little Brat, today is the day you die! ¡± Gu Chengughed loudly as a huge ball of energy attacked them.


    Feng Cheng¡¯s face was cold as he raised his slender hand to strengthen the protective barrier in front of him.


    Di Ying was also serious. If one person blocked this attack, they might die, but if two people blocked it, they would only be seriously injured.


    Xiao Ruoliu watched anxiously. She had no way to block this kind of power.


    ¡°Hahaha, you deserve to die! ¡±


    Seeing their struggle, Gu Chengughed arrogantly. The hatred that had tormented him all these years could finally be avenged!


    He looked at the group of people who were getting closer and closer. These were the experts that he had raised in this ce. As long as they were here, these two people would definitely not be able to escape.


    Seeing the ball of energy getting closer and closer to Feng Cheng and the others, the smile on his face grew wider and wider.


    He could almost see the two people being sent flying and falling to the ground, struggling to get up.


    ¡°How could this be? ! ¡±


    However, his killing move was already close to the two people, but it was blocked by a force.


    ¡°IMPOSSIBLE! ¡±


    ¡°How could this be? ! ¡±


    ¡°Who has this kind of power? ! ¡±


    ¡°second elder, what should we do? ! ¡±


    ¡°Look, someone is helping Feng Cheng and the others! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Gu Cheng¡¯s face was extremely vicious. Damn it Who in the world was so blind that they dared to ruin his n? !


    Everything was calm. The energy ball that everyone had been waiting for was directly dissolved, as if it had never appeared before.


    The people on the city tower were stunned. The experts who had rushed over from the forest were also stunned.


    ¡°It¡¯s brother Ling! ¡± Long Susu wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes. This was great.


    Brother Ling had helped. He was so powerful. He could definitely protect his parents.


    ¡°He¡¯s so powerful... ¡± Long Yuze was stunned. He looked even more powerful than brother Jue.


    How could he be so powerful... ...


    Tang Yuan¡¯s heart was also relieved. He mumbled, ¡°handsome little brother is the most handsome! The most handsome in the world! No, the second most handsome in the world. The first is my Lord Jue. Yes, Lord Jue is the most handsome. Just now, Lord Tang Yuan was wrong. It¡¯s great that you didn¡¯t hear it, Lord Jue... ¡±


    ... ...


    Feng Cheng and Di Ying were also stunned. Looking at the young man blocking in front of them, he looked very familiar and strange.


    He turned his back on them and said nothing.


    Xiao Ruoliu let out a sigh of relief, very good, these two people love each other so much, let her believe love again.


    Don¡¯t let anything happen to you, Huh


    Feng Yulin swallowed the fishy sweet in his throat. He was still too weak. He took the blow and was actually injured.


    It needs to be fixed, or else he¡¯ll get angry when he gets here... ...


    A doting smile hung on the corner of his mouth. He could even imagine what that little guy looked like.


    He pouted his lips in extreme anger and treated him. Then, he red at him and red at the old man over there.


    ¡°Young Man, are you alright? ¡± Feng Cheng looked at his back and looked at him worriedly.

 Chapter 1343

    <h4>Chapter 1343: Chapter 1345: Meeting Again 4</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Feng Cheng, I won¡¯t leave no matter what you say. I¡¯m just selfish. I¡¯m just an irresponsible mother. I abandoned Ling ¡®er that year, and now I¡¯ve abandoned Su Su and little ze. All of this is nothing. I just want to face everything with you. EVERYTHING ¡ª ¡±


    ¡°Ying ¡®er... ¡± Feng Cheng loved her and was helpless. He stretched out his long arm and hugged her in his embrace. He could only hug her tightly in silence.


    Xiao Ruoliu, who was beside him, did not speak. Why was there such a feeling in this world.


    She had never met it before... ...


    So, there was really love in this world?


    ¡°Hahaha, Feng Cheng, you little Brat, today is the day you die! ¡± Gu Chengughed loudly as a huge ball of energy attacked them.


    Feng Cheng¡¯s face was cold as he raised his slender hand to strengthen the protective barrier in front of him.


    Di Ying was also serious. If one person blocked this attack, they might die, but if two people blocked it, they would only be seriously injured.


    Xiao Ruoliu watched anxiously. She had no way to block this kind of power.


    ¡°Hahaha, you deserve to die! ¡±


    Seeing their struggle, Gu Chengughed arrogantly. The hatred that had tormented him all these years could finally be avenged!


    He looked at the group of people who were getting closer and closer. These were the experts that he had raised in this ce. As long as they were here, these two people would definitely not be able to escape.


    Seeing the ball of energy getting closer and closer to Feng Cheng and the others, the smile on his face grew wider and wider.


    He could almost see the two people being sent flying and falling to the ground, struggling to get up.


    ¡°How could this be? ! ¡±


    However, his killing move was already close to the two people, but it was blocked by a force.


    ¡°IMPOSSIBLE! ¡±


    ¡°How could this be? ! ¡±


    ¡°Who has this kind of power? ! ¡±


    ¡°second elder, what should we do? ! ¡±


    ¡°Look, someone is helping Feng Cheng and the others! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Gu Cheng¡¯s face was extremely vicious. Damn it Who in the world was so blind that they dared to ruin his n? !


    Everything was calm. The energy ball that everyone had been waiting for was directly dissolved, as if it had never appeared before.


    The people on the city tower were stunned. The experts who had rushed over from the forest were also stunned.


    ¡°It¡¯s brother Ling! ¡± Long Susu wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes. This was great.


    Brother Ling had helped. He was so powerful. He could definitely protect his parents.


    ¡°He¡¯s so powerful... ¡± Long Yuze was stunned. He looked even more powerful than brother Jue.


    How could he be so powerful... ...


    Tang Yuan¡¯s heart was also relieved. He mumbled, ¡°handsome little brother is the most handsome! The most handsome in the world! No, the second most handsome in the world. The first is my Lord Jue. Yes, Lord Jue is the most handsome. Just now, Lord Tang Yuan was wrong. It¡¯s great that you didn¡¯t hear it, Lord Jue... ¡±


    ... ...


    Feng Cheng and Di Ying were also stunned. Looking at the young man blocking in front of them, he looked very familiar and strange.


    He turned his back on them and said nothing.


    Xiao Ruoliu let out a sigh of relief, very good, these two people love each other so much, let her believe love again.


    Don¡¯t let anything happen to you, Huh


    Feng Yulin swallowed the fishy sweet in his throat. He was still too weak. He took the blow and was actually injured.


    It needs to be fixed, or else he¡¯ll get angry when he gets here... ...


    A doting smile hung on the corner of his mouth. He could even imagine what that little guy looked like.


    He pouted his lips in extreme anger and treated him. Then, he red at him and red at the old man over there.


    ¡°Young Man, are you alright? ¡± Feng Cheng looked at his back and looked at him worriedly.

 Chapter 1344

    <h4>Chapter 1344: Chapter 1346: see You again 5</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin swallowed the mouthful of sweet blood. With his back facing them, he curled his lips. ¡°It¡¯s alright... ¡±


    ¡°thank you so much. ¡± Feng Cheng was a little surprised when he saw Feng Yulin¡¯s straight back.


    Even if Feng Yulin was at his peak, he would not be able to take this blow. At the very least, he would be heavily injured. However, this young man took this blow and did not move at all. It was as if he was fine.


    It really shocked him. Since when did this continent have such a powerful young man.


    Feng Yulin did not speak anymore. He used the power in his body to bless his internal injuries.


    Fortunately, it was only a light injury


    Gu Cheng saw Feng Yulin and red at him. ¡°Who are you, kid? ! ¡±


    They had almost drained all of their energy from the previous attack. Now, they could only rely on the remaining people to fight.


    However, he was sure that Feng Cheng and his wife would not be able to hold on for long.


    As long as they took care of this kid, the two of them would be at their disposal.


    However, this kid seemed to like to meddle in other people¡¯s business!


    Feng Yulin did not say anything. He turned his back to Feng Cheng and his wife and said, ¡°you guys go first. I¡¯ll hold them off. ¡±


    ¡°No! ¡± Di Ying said, ¡°this is a grudge between me and the old dog. An innocent person like you should not be involved in this. ¡±


    Feng Yulin shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. His attack just now did not hurt me at all. You guys should leave first. It will be easier for me to leaveter. ¡±


    ¡°No! ¡± Di Ying still insisted. With their grudge, even if something happened to them, they should not harm others.


    Feng Yulin always knew that she was very stubborn. His father could not persuade her, and he could not persuade her either.


    Feng Cheng also nodded. ¡°Yes, this is our own matter. ¡±


    Xiao Ruoliu could not stand it anymore. She revealed herself. ¡°Aiyo, you guys should leave quickly. If you continue to dawdle, there will be more peopleingter. ¡±


    ¡°You... are a ghost? ¡± Di Ying was a little surprised ...


    ¡°Yes, a ghost. ¡± Xiao ruoliu nodded. ¡°Your daughter and son are waiting for you at the city gate tower, as well as your people from Heavenly Devil sect. As long as you escape, they will not be able to find you. ¡±


    ¡°I appreciate your kindness, but I don¡¯t want to implicate you. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that. My master will be here soon. They will be able to deal with this group of people. If you leave now, you will be helping us. Don¡¯t let their efforts go to waste. ¡±


    ¡°But, why are you helping us? ¡± Di Ying didn¡¯t understand. She looked at the young man¡¯s back and her heart suddenly trembled.


    Xiao Ruoliu could see that the man of her master didn¡¯t like to talk much. Let her speak. ¡°because... because we are good friends with your son and daughter. ¡±


    ¡°Susu and Little Ze? ¡± Di Ying was a little surprised. How could those two children know such a powerful young man?


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. ¡± Xiao ruoliu nodded.


    Feng Cheng and his wife were a little hesitant. They did not want to implicate them, but if they stayed, it might cause them trouble. After all, the two of them were running out of spiritual words.


    There were still so many experts waiting for them in the forest. If they used thest of their spiritual words now, they would definitely be able to escape.


    Seeing that the young man did not leave, Gu Chengughed out loud. ¡°Hahaha, since you want to be a busybody, then let¡¯s die together here today! ¡±


    In fact, he felt very guilty because he could not see through this person¡¯s ability and did not know how powerful he was.


    Feng Yulin did not say anything and only looked at him coldly.


    It was these people who had separated them for so many years.


    Gu Ling sat on the boat and watched everything leisurely. When he saw Feng Yulin appear, he was also very surprised. ¡°Who is this person? ¡±

 Chapter 1345

    <h4>Chapter 1345: Chapter 1347: see You again 5</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± His subordinate was also very shocked. ¡°His ability is too heaven-defying. ¡±


    Gu Ling looked at his subordinate. ¡°If we don¡¯t investigate this person thoroughly, we won¡¯t be able to return today. ¡±


    Just now, when he showed that skill, an ordinary person wouldn¡¯t be able to do it at all


    Feng Yulin seemed to have sensed his gaze. His gaze looked towards his direction before moving away again.


    ¡°What the F * Ck? ! ¡± Gu Ling also saw his gaze and immediately exploded. ¡°Did you see that? That kid looked down on me! ¡±


    ¡°I saw it. ¡± The subordinate¡¯s lips twitched when he saw him like this.


    ¡°F * Ck, kill him for me! Send more people down to help. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    The Sky was dark again. Feng Yulin¡¯s face turned cold. These people hade to court death again.


    ¡°Young Man, you should go first. ¡± After weighing the pros and cons, Di Ying still felt that he should not implicate him. ¡°If you can help me take care of my two children, I will be very grateful. Of course, if you want to throw them away, that¡¯s fine too. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin was a little helpless. Some people were stubborn. No matter what they experienced, it would not change.


    When the people on the city tower saw this situation, they were a little worried.


    Tang Yuan, on the other hand, smiled because she had already sensed Lord Jue¡¯s existence.


    This familiar feeling really made bug happy.


    Tang Yuan looked at the horizon and muttered. ¡°Lord Jue, Lord Tang Yuan misses you so much. ¡±


    ...


    ¡°Kill Them! ! ¡±


    Gu Cheng gave the order and a group of experts rushed towards them.


    The protective barrier had been broken and hundreds of people had surrounded them.


    The airship hovering above them was ready tounch an attack at any time. Many people were surprised.


    It was really shocking that this airship could hold so many things.


    Feng Yulin pulled out the sword on his waist and curled his lips. It seemed that they were really going to touch this thing.


    He had never used the flexible sword he bought at the cksmith shopst time. He had nned to give it to little jue. Now, he could use it first.


    ¡°Be careful. ¡± Feng Yulin took the lead and flew up, dealing with the first group of experts who had rushed up.


    Amidst the flying sand and rocks, he had already finished off a group of people who were lying on the ground.


    Feng Cheng had never been able to see his face, and now he did not have time to care about this problem. He protected his beautiful wife and blocked off the people who were approaching.


    Xiao Ruoliu was also protecting Di Ying. As long as someone rushed up, she would confuse them, and Di Ying would be able to kill them easily.


    In this era, if you don¡¯t kill others, others will kill you.


    Di Ying had been here for so long, and the holy mother could no longer get up.


    Her expression was serious, but her eyes were focused on the young man¡¯s guess. The more she looked at him, the more familiar she felt.


    ¡°BE CAREFUL! ¡± Xiao ruoliu quickly stepped in front of her, scaring the person who jumped up.


    ¡°Focus, aunty. This is very dangerous. ¡± She looked helplessly at Di Ying behind her.


    ¡°okay. ¡± Di Ying nodded and focused on fighting these experts.


    They could not hold on for much longer. The longer this dragged on, the more disadvantageous it would be for them.


    Feng Yulin charged at the front, blocking the powerful ones, making it easier for the people behind him.


    de Lights and sword shadows shed. The trees were all cut down, and there were a pile of corpses on the ground.


    Feng Yulin did not tire himself out as he hacked away. These people¡¯s goal was to take revenge, and some people¡¯s goal was the bead.


    And the bead was on little jue. If these people were not eliminated, it would also be a threat to her.


    He tightened his grip on his sword, and his attacks became even more ruthless.


    ... ...


    Ling Jue stood on the back of the bird and was a little anxious. ¡°How much longer is this going to take! ¡±


    Zhong Lixiforted her. ¡°sister, don¡¯t be anxious. Feng Yulin will be fine. ¡±


    That kid had been a scourge for thousands of years. How could anything happen to him.

 Chapter 1346

    <h4>Chapter 1346: Chapter 1348: How dare you bully my man 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Brother! ¡±


    ¡°okay, don¡¯t worry. Big Brother is here. ¡±


    ¡°Big Brother isn¡¯t here. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue was a little worried. The Sky seemed to be red, and the battle seemed to be intense.


    ¡°How can I contact big brother? ¡± If he was here, he could bring everyone out of this ce and return to the original ce.


    Moreover, big brother could also punish those who crossed space and time at will.


    ¡°There¡¯s no other way... Oh right! ¡± Zhong Lixi was a little excited. ¡°He said that as long as the Talisman on our bodies is broken, he will be able to sense where we are. ¡±


    ¡°RIGHT! ¡± Ling Jue nodded. ¡°master crazy will definitely be fine. ¡±


    ¡°So don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded and looked at the ce that was getting closer and closer. When she saw him, she would definitely hug him.


    She missed him so much... ...


    ...


    Feng Yulin looked at the endless number of people pouncing on him and frowned. These people were all experts.


    They were not like the useless people he had destroyed in the past.


    It seemed like they hadid their foundations here in order to obtain the bead.


    Even the emperor of Donglin did not know about this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t struggle anymore. Just the few of you won¡¯t be able to defeat so many of us. ¡±


    Gu Cheng red at them viciously, but his mind was thinking of a seal that could finish them off.


    Oh right


    The corners of his lips curled up as he tugged at the sleeves of the people beside him. ¡°Go and bring the secret weapon over. ¡±


    That person frowned. ¡°young master doesn¡¯t allow IT TO BE USED! ¡±


    Gu Cheng saw Gu Qi¡¯s objection and a sinister glint shed in his eyes. ¡°As long as we can get rid of them, don¡¯t you want revenge? ¡±


    ¡°I do, but young master ¡ª ¡±


    ¡°Go and get it. I¡¯ll bear the consequences. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and go. If they escape this time, how long will it take to catch them? ¡±


    ¡°Alright! ¡± Gu Qi nodded. He nced at his surroundings and left stealthily.


    Feng Yulin saw everything clearly. He wanted to use some underhanded method again.


    However, he knew right away.


    When that person came back, he was holding two ck things in his hands.


    ¡°What are these things... ¡± Feng Yulin frowned.


    He saw that person pull the ck top away and throw it at Di Ying. ¡°NOT GOOD! ¡±


    ¡°QUICKLY DODGE! ! ¡± Feng Yulin couldn¡¯t care less and pounced on her.


    He hugged Di Ying and rolled around twice, using his own body to protect her.


    It happened so fast that no one had expected this.


    The ck ball exploded on his back, and Feng Yulin spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The people around him who were not prepared were also injured by the explosion.


    Feng Chen pounced on Di Ying when he shouted those words, but his speed was not as fast as Feng Yulin¡¯s.


    Therefore, he was only burnt ck by the explosion.


    ¡°F * CK! This Gu Ling actually used a fireball! Is he trying to blow us all to death? ! ¡± Gu Ling was furious. ¡°HURRY UP AND STOP HIM! ¡±


    ¡°Young Master, it might be toote. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Gu Ling looked down and saw that many people were injured by the explosion.


    This thing was a new invention. It was abination of high-tech and energy. If one used energy to block it, it would trigger its greater power and it would not be able to block it at all.


    If one did not block it, they would only be blown to pieces by it.


    The only drawback of this was that it would affect too many people. If one was not careful, it could destroy the entire forest.


    Gu Ling did not expect Gu Cheng to still have this.


    Feng Yulin spat out a mouthful of blood to protect Di Ying. He frowned.


    Why did he not feel any pain at all.


    Oh right


    Was it his brother-inw¡¯s talisman?


    He let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he had this thing, otherwise, he would have really died here.

 Chapter 1347

    <h4>Chapter 1347: Chapter 1349: How dare you bully my man, Ling Jue 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°How is this possible? ¡± Gu Cheng was not the only one who was stunned. Even Gu Ling was sitting up in shock. ¡°How is it possible for someone to block a fireball? ¡±


    Moreover, it was aplete fireball. The damage was equivalent to an asteroid hitting arge.


    How could this person block it with his strength? ! !


    A female voice sounded behind him. ¡°because he has the mark of a space-time manager on him. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you? ! ¡± Gu Ling looked at the person in surprise. ¡°Nangong Ziyi. ¡±


    Nangong Ziyi looked at Feng Yulin below. ¡°He must know Ji Ling, and they have a good rtionship. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have the mark of Ji Ling. I¡¯m curious if JI ling will appear. ¡±


    Gu Ling shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re really persistent about Ji Ling. ¡±


    Nangong Ziyi nced at him indifferently. ¡°If Ji Ling appears, I¡¯ll kill him and be the new manager. I¡¯ll be the first to punish you. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t. ¡± Gu Ling¡¯s face was filled with ttery ¡°sister, you¡¯re so beautiful. Don¡¯t be so cruel. You know how important the Jade Spirit Pearl is to our family. All these years, we¡¯ve spent so much money and resources just to get it. Now that we¡¯ve reached this stage, can you go easy on us? ¡±


    Nangong Ziyi sneered, ¡°even if I let you go, Ji Ling won¡¯t let you go either. ¡±


    Gu Ling¡¯s face stiffened. That¡¯s right. The person below should be very important to Ji Ling. Otherwise, why would she brand him.


    Now that he had almost killed that kid, Ji Ling would definitely find trouble with him.


    In addition, he had vited the rules. It was over


    Nangong Ziyi had some friendship with him, but he didn¡¯t have any rtionship with JI ling.


    That guy was famous for being unbiased.


    ¡°Go, go, go! RUN QUICKLY! ¡± Gu Ling looked at the situation below. Ji Ling should arrive in five seconds.


    There should still be time to run now.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote. ¡± Nangong Ziyi grabbed the back of his neck and looked at the distorted space above his head. ¡°He¡¯s already here. ¡±


    Hearing that, Gu Ling looked up at the sky. A person immediately jumped out from a dark tunnel.


    ¡°It¡¯s over! ¡± He sat on the ground with no hope.


    Nangong Ziyi smiled. Ji Ling, I¡¯ve waited for you for hundreds of years. This time, you will eventually die at my hands.


    Feng Yulin was slightly injured and was sitting on the ground to heal his wounds. Di Ying was beside him and it was just a graze. Feng Cheng was carefully examining her and mumbling, ¡°are you okay, wife? Are you okay, wife... ¡±


    Zhong Limo stood behind Feng Yulin and he suddenly felt likeughing when he saw her in such a sorry state.


    ¡°Did you get to where you are today? ¡± He squatted down and poked his injured back. ¡°Does it hurt? ¡±


    Other than his internal injuries, his back was full of injuries and he was bleeding.


    ¡°gloating? ¡± Feng Yulin opened his eyes and nced at him indifferently.


    ¡°Yes, very gloating. ¡± Zhong Limo stood up. ¡°sister will arrive in half an hour. I don¡¯t know if you will be beaten up before you recover from your injuries. ¡±


    ¡°Her heart aches for me. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhong Limo¡¯s expression turned cold. This kid was really annoying.


    ¡°You¡¯re Ji Ling? ! ¡± Feng Cheng was surprised to see him. ¡°How did you change? ¡±


    ¡°I was reborn once, ¡± he exined calmly. ¡°You guys are still alive. ¡±


    Feng Cheng rolled his eyes at him. ¡°What else? ¡±


    Zhong Limo chuckled. ¡°But you¡¯re about to die. They¡¯re determined to let you die this time. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you care about them? Isn¡¯t it against the rules to travel through space and time? ! ¡±


    When Ji Ling heard this, she looked up at the spaceship above her head. Naturally, she had to care.

 Chapter 1348

    <h4>Chapter 1348: Chapter 1350: How dare you bully my man, Ling Jue 3</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Zhong Limo took a look at Feng Yulin and flew into the spaceship. ¡°You should take care of yourself first. I¡¯ll go solve the problem upstairs. ¡±


    Feng Yulin nodded and closed his eyes to continue recovering.


    Feng Cheng looked at this kid and felt that he was more and more familiar.


    However, he had to take care of his injured wife first. This kid would heal himself first.


    When Zhong Limo flew into the spaceship, he saw Nangong Ziyi. He had been looking for this woman for a long time.


    ¡°Ji Ling, long time no see. You¡¯ve actually returned to your youth. ¡± Nangong Ziyi looked at him with a strange look in his eyes.


    Zhong Limo nced at her indifferently. ¡°Gu Ling, get over here. ¡±


    Gu Ling looked at him with a cold expression. ¡°manager, I really need the jade spiritual bead. ¡±


    Zhong Limo¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°You¡¯ve vited the rules and caused the disorder and bnce between time and space. ¡±


    Nangong Ziyi crossed his arms and looked at him with disdain. ¡°Ji Ling, aren¡¯t you viting the rules by bringing her here? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ve already been punished, ¡± Zhong Limo said indifferently. ¡°Nangong Ziyi, you don¡¯t have to care about Gu Ling and me. I¡¯ll settle our grudges with youter. ¡±


    ¡°hehe. ¡± Nangong Ziyi went to the side. ¡°then quickly get rid of them. After all, I really want to be a space-time manager. If you die, I¡¯ll have the power to take over this position. ¡±


    Zhong Limo ignored her and looked at Gu Ling instead. ¡°sacrifice the souls of the hundred direct descendants of the Gu family and be ves. They can only return to the Gu family after a hundred years. ¡±


    ¡°Manager! Please! This time ¡ª ¡±


    ¡°Gu Ling, this is already the third time! ¡± Zhong Limo¡¯s face was cold. ¡°The first time you helped Nangong Ziyi hurt me on the new moon continent and even injured Feng Cheng and his wife. If it wasn¡¯t for you, they wouldn¡¯t havee to this ce and separated. ¡±


    Gu Ling retorted, ¡°even if it wasn¡¯t me, other people would stille to fight for the Jade Spirit Pearl. They can forget about peace! ¡±


    ¡°At that time, I will naturally punish them. You should pay the price for destroying the bnce of time and space. ¡±


    Gu Ling raised his head. ¡°Alright, I can sacrifice the souls of a hundred people, but you have to give me the JADE SPIRIT PEARL! ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not under my jurisdiction. They didn¡¯t want to get what they wanted back then, so they¡¯re just innocent people. By killing and wantonly harming them like this, not only will you destroy the peace of time and space, you¡¯ll also kill innocent people. A hundred souls is already a very light punishment. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Gu Ling didn¡¯t dare to resist. A time and space administrator was invincible in this ce.


    He looked at Nangong Ziyi with a hint of desire in his eyes. ¡°Sister Ziyi... ¡±


    Nangong Ziyi turned his head away and ignored him.


    Zhong Limo looked at him indifferently. ¡°If you leave now, I¡¯lle and take your souls three monthster. You know that you have nowhere to run. ¡±


    Gu Ling clenched his fists. He was unwilling to ept this. Why did JIttice suddenly appear.


    Could he only ept his fate in this situation? ! !


    Gu Cheng, who was below, also saw this situation. He clenched his fists. ¡°Go and get all the fireballs. If worstes to worst, we¡¯ll perish together. I won¡¯t let them run away. They¡¯ll die anyway. It¡¯s better to die after taking revenge. ¡±


    His voice was full of hatred. He knew when JIttice appeared that his days were not long.


    However, it was good enough to kill Feng Cheng and his wife. At least he had taken revenge and fulfilled his wish.


    ¡°okay. ¡± Gu Qi nodded. He had decided that since he was going to die anyway, he might as well take a few enemies with him.

 Chapter 1349

    <h4>Chapter 1349: Chapter 1351: How dare you bully my man, Ling Jue 4</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Xiao Ruoliu looked towards the direction of the ship. So that man was the space-time manager.


    She crouched beside Feng Yulin to guard him in case someone sneaked up on him.


    ... ... ...


    Tang Yuan also saw his big brother. He was a little excited. This was great. If his big brother was here, the handsome little brother would definitely be fine.


    ¡°Who is that person? ¡± Long Su also saw the person who fell from the sky. He looked very strange. Why did someone fall from the sky.


    ¡°That¡¯s my Lord Jue¡¯s brother. ¡± Tang Yuan chuckled.


    ¡°Oh... ¡± although he did not know who it was, he looked very powerful.


    Tang Yuan was about to say something when he suddenly saw a green bird flying towards him from the sky.


    ¡°Lord Jue! ! ¡± Meng ran pounced on him. He was extremely excited.


    ¡°Lord Jue! Lord Jue! ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue! AHHHHH! ¡±


    Meng ran pounced on him and jumped into Ling Jue¡¯s arms. ¡°I feel like Lord Jue! Tang Yuan misses you so much. ¡±


    It rolled around happily. ¡°Lord Jue! Lord Jue! ¡±


    It kept calling him Lord Jue. Zhong Lixi, who was beside it, was so excited that he was a little jealous.


    ¡°Little Tang Yuan, didn¡¯t you just miss second brother? ¡±


    ¡°second brother? You¡¯re here too. ¡± It saw Zhong Lixi and smiled at him happily. ¡°Tang Yuan misses lord jue the most. ¡±


    Ling Jue jumped down from the Green Bird¡¯s back and looked at the ball in his arms. She also missed it very much. She patted its head lovingly. ¡°I miss Lord Tang Yuan very much too. Are you obedient when you follow handsome little brother? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Tang Yuan is very powerful. He has helped the handsome young man a lot. ¡±


    He even helped the handsome young man to take care of the child. Yes, yes, he was very powerful.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. ¡± Ling Jue looked around and saw that there were many strangers around. ¡°where¡¯s the handsome young man? ¡±


    Tang Yuan pointed into the distance. ¡°He went to help Susu¡¯s mother beat up the bad guys. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked over. It turned out that the center of the battlefield was over there.


    SUSU¡¯S MOTHER She looked at the little girl beside her. Was this Susu?


    ¡°little brother Jue! ! ¡± Long Yuze looked at Ling Jue for a long time before he dared to recognize him. He immediately pounced on him and cried in his arms. ¡°little brother Jue, Wah Wah Wah Wah! ¡±


    Ling Jue did not know whether tough or cry as he looked at the little guy. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re a man. Don¡¯t cry when you¡¯re bleeding. Don¡¯t cry anymore. Look, your sister isughing at you. ¡±


    ¡°little brother Jue, WAAA WAAA, why are you only here now? My mother was bullied by them. I miss you so much. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s alright. Be Good. I¡¯ll go and take care of them for youter. ¡± Ling Jue patted his head. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t cry anymore. Your sister is going tough at you. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± He nodded and wiped his tears. ¡°Little Ze, don¡¯t cry anymore. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the human and insect hanging on his body helplessly.


    ¡°Tang Yuan, where¡¯s my master? ¡± Tang Wan looked at the little thing clinging to Ling Jue and was a little speechless.


    ¡°He¡¯s fighting over there. ¡± Tang Yuan pointed in the direction of the forest. ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll follow my Lord Jue. You can continue to follow handsome little brother. Lord Tang Yuan isn¡¯t willing to leave Lord Jue at all. ¡±


    He rubbed against Lord Jue¡¯s soft chest. That was more like it.


    Handsome little brother¡¯s chest was so hard. He still liked his Lord Jue.


    Tang Wan rolled her eyes and looked over. ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯ll go help my master first. ¡±


    ¡°Wait, let¡¯s go together. ¡± Ling Jue wanted to see Feng Yulin as soon as possible. He had been looking forward to it for a long time.


    His dear must miss her a lot too


    ¡°Lord Jue, I want to go too. ¡± Tang Yuan tugged at her sleeve. His big eyes were filled with desire.

 Chapter 1350

    <h4>Chapter 1350: Chapter 1352: How dare you bully my man 5</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I asked you to protect him, why are you here? ¡± Ling Jue poked its little butt.


    ¡°handsome brother asked me to protect Susu. ¡± Tang Yuan pointed at the little girl next to him. ¡°We¡¯ve been living with Susu all this time. ¡±


    ¡°You mean, she¡¯s long Yuze¡¯s sister? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Dragon and Phoenix twins?


    Ling Jue reached out and pinched long SUSU¡¯s face. The Little Meat Bun was really cute.


    Long Susu looked at him with some seriousness. ¡°little brother, you¡¯re very handsome, but you can¡¯t carelessly touch a girl¡¯s face. ¡±


    ¡°PFFT, okay, I won¡¯t touch it. ¡± The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°You two siblings stay here obediently. We¡¯ll go help your parents. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Long Susu nodded, so obediently that Ling Jue gave her a sidelong nce.


    This little girl was really not bad. She was much more obedient than long Yuze.


    Zhong Lixi looked at Feng Yulin¡¯s brother and sister and felt a little jealous. Such a cute little girl was actually Feng Yulin¡¯s sister!


    And his sister had already been stolen by Feng Yulin!


    Angry!


    Ling Jue did not know what his brother was thinking. He looked at Su Ningyan who was beside him. She was talking to a man.


    ¡°brother, look¡±


    Ling Jue gave her a mischievous look. ¡°My wife has run away with someone. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, third brother, stop spouting nonsense. Su Ningyan and I are just friends. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi looked at her seriously. Why was his sister so mischievous.


    He saw Su Ningyan who was chatting with the man from the corner of his eyes and snorted. ¡°Let¡¯s go see big brother. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded his head and led Tang Wan and Tang Yuan towards the direction of the forest.


    Tang Yuan happily nestled in Lord Jue¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Lord Jue, I really miss you. I miss you when I¡¯m with handsome little brother. ¡±


    ¡°MMM, Tang Yuan, be good. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, handsome little brother misses you too. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I got it. ¡±


    ¡°However, Lord Tang Yuan misses you the most. He misses you more than handsome little brother. ¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, I really miss you very much. ¡±


    ¡°MMM. ¡±


    ¡°Tang Wan, can you be a little quieter? ¡± Tang Wan could not bear to watch any longer. This cat was indeed very noisy.


    It was really tolerable that its owner did not throw it away.


    ¡°Tang Wan, I miss you too. ¡± Tang Wan saw it and crawled out of Lord Jue¡¯s arms. It hugged Tang Wan¡¯s thigh. ¡°I miss you very much. ¡±


    Tang Wan¡¯s face turned red. ¡°I, I know... ¡±


    Why was this guy so emotional just because of a disagreement.


    It was still scolding Tang Wan. Why was it suddenly so gentle.


    Cough, cough. It was not used to it.


    ¡°Tang Wan, did you miss me? ¡± Tang Yuan raised his head and stared at Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan¡¯s fur turned red. He moved his lips. ¡°I miss... ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. ¡± Tang Yuan Hugged Tang Wan¡¯s legs and twisted them happily.


    Ling Jue took in everything. Why did Tang Wan Miss Tang Wan more than Tang Wan? Why did it feel like he didn¡¯t need to hear it?


    However..


    The one who seemed to be more conflicted was second brother.


    He looked absent-minded and quickly ran forward.


    Ling Jue turned his head to look at Su Ningyan and smiled at her. Then, he quickly ran towards Feng Yulin.


    ¡°your boy toy? ¡± Dongling chenyu looked at her mockingly. ¡°There are two of them? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡± Su Ningyan frowned.


    He chuckled. ¡°They look alike. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re very free. ¡± Su Ningyan rolled her eyes at him.


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s really good for the emperors of our two countries to coexist peacefully? ¡±

 Chapter 1351

    <h4>Chapter 1351: Chapter 1353: how dare you bully Ling Jue¡¯s man 6</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Su Ningyan lightly nced at him, ¡°you also can¡¯t beat me. ¡±


    ¡°WHO said that? ¡±


    ¡°three years ago, he was defeated. ¡±


    ¡°You cheated. ¡±


    I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry


    ¡°...¡±


    Dongling dust jade lightly humph a,¡±do not reason with the woman.¡±


    When Su Ningyan heard this, she suddenly patted his shoulder and said, ¡°from now on, I will not be the empress. You should treat my people well in the West. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t. ¡± Dongling dust jade shook his head, ¡°I also want you to take good care of my dongling people. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m serious. ¡± Su Ningyan frowned. ¡°I¡¯m going to follow him. ¡±


    ¡°Him? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Give up your people for a man? ¡±


    Su Ningyan shook her head. ¡°No, for my people, follow him. ¡±


    ¡°You have a point. ¡±


    Su Ningyan shook her head andughed. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look first. You¡¯re toozy to use your brain to manage these people here. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m tired of not being the emperor of this continent. ¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t refuse. ¡±


    ¡°... give me a chance.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no chance. You lost to me three years ago. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Su Ningyan said as she flew towards the forest.


    Dongling chenyu looked at her back and sighed. What was going on.


    What he saw today was beyond all his understanding.


    ... ... ...


    While Ling Jue and Zhong Lixi were walking in the forest, the surroundings were silent because the battle had scared away all the beasts here.


    Even a bird was gone


    The closer they got to the scene, the stronger the smell of blood was.


    Even the ground under their feet was bleeding and the grass was dyed red.


    Ling Jue moved faster and headed towards the center of the battle.


    Walking forward, she saw that the surrounding trees had been cut down and there were traces of fire.


    Ling Jue also saw the person he had missed for a long time. He was sitting on the ground and there was a group of ferocious people opposite him.


    There was a man and a woman standing beside Feng Yulin. She recognized the man and it was long Jing.


    The woman was very close to Long Jing. Their hands were still sped together. It was obvious that she was Feng Yulin¡¯s mother, Di Ying.


    Ling Jue stopped and looked up at the person sitting there. The clothes on his back were damaged and there were some marks from the explosion.


    She walked over quickly with a cold expression on her face.


    ...


    Feng Cheng felt someone approaching and turned his head to look. He saw his little friend. He had a cold expression on his face and he did not dare to say anything. He retracted his hand.


    Feng Yulin was healing the injuries in his body when he suddenly felt a cold aura around him.


    He opened his eyes and saw the person he had been thinking about day and night standing in front of him.


    ¡°Little Jue... ¡± Feng Yulin quickly stood up and reached out to hold her hand.


    ¡°Who did this? ¡± Ling Jue was a little upset. Looking at the wound on his face, he nced coldly at the person opposite him. ¡°They hurt you? ¡±


    ¡°Little Jue, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll take revengeter... ¡±


    ter? ! ¡± Ling Jue looked up at him and sized him up for a second. ¡°The talisman brother gave you was broken too? ¡±


    ¡°Yes... ¡± Feng Yulin nodded. ¡°But I¡¯m fine now, don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    Ling Jue kept staring at him without saying a word.


    Feng Cheng, who was beside him, held his wife¡¯s hand tightly. He was terrified. He was gay in broad daylight... ...


    What was going on with these two little brothers holding hands? ! !


    He had seen how powerful Ling Jue was, but..


    He liked men..


    Why did he have to do this!


    Feng Cheng was a little desperate.

 Chapter 1352

    <h4>Chapter 1352: Chapter 1354: How dare you bully my man, Ling Jue 7</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Di Ying was also stunned. Why did this man look so much like her best friend?


    Ling Jue twitched the corner of his mouth and a smile appeared on his face. He looked sinister and terrifying. ¡°Who hurt you? ¡±


    ¡°Little Jue¡±


    Bang


    Feng Yulin was about to say something when he saw a person being beaten down on the ground beside them.


    Ling Jue was about to ask further, but he saw that the person lying next to him seemed very familiar.


    ¡°Big Brother? ¡± She quickly went over to help him up. ¡°Big Brother, are you okay? ¡±


    An awkward look shed across Zhong Limo¡¯s face. He got up and patted the dust off his body. With a calm expression, he said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡±


    He looked at the woman on the boat. Damn Nangong Ziyi!


    She actuallyunched a sneak attack!


    Ling Jue was really worried. He reached out and touched his pulse. Indeed, he wasn¡¯t injured.


    But why was he thrown off the boat?


    She looked up and saw a woman jumping off the boat.


    Nangong Ziyi looked at Zhong Limo with disdain. ¡°You¡¯re really useless. ¡±


    ¡°You actuallyunched a sneak attack! ¡±


    ¡°women naturally use women¡¯s methods to solve problems. ¡± Nangong Ziyi looked at him indifferently. ¡°You owe me this. ¡±


    ¡°Owe you? If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t even need to be reborn. I would have to cultivate all over again! ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s also what you owe me. ¡± Nangong Ziyi¡¯s gaze was somewhat profound.


    ¡°You woman... ¡± Zhong Limo did not want to speak anymore. A good man would not fight with a woman.


    Ever since he became the space-time manager, she had been looking for trouble with him.


    She even helped Gu Ling hurt him and even said that he owed her this.


    This woman was simply sick


    Ling Jue looked at Nangong Ziyi, and Nangong Ziyi also noticed him.


    When she saw Ling Jue, she was a little surprised. ¡°Why is the city Lord here? ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s my brother. ¡± Ling Jue frowned. ¡°I¡¯m very curious. Why does the Saintess have a grudge against my brother? ¡±


    ¡°Oh? Your brother... ¡± Nangong Ziyi looked at him meaningfully. ¡°It seems that you¡¯re not from this continent either. ¡±


    Ling Jue didn¡¯t say anything. Zhong Limo¡¯s face turned cold as he looked at Nangong Ziyi. ¡°What kind of Saintess are you? ¡±


    ¡°Why? Are You Jealous? It¡¯s a pity that only women can be the SAINTESS. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Zhong Limo couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything more when he saw her like this.


    What a crazy woman!


    Ling Jue felt that there must be a story between them, but that wasn¡¯t important right now.


    The most important thing was..


    She looked at Feng Yulin. ¡°Come here. ¡±


    Feng Yulin didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when he saw that she was still angry. ¡°Little Jue, I¡¯m fine now. Be Good. ¡±


    ¡°NOT GOOD! Did that old man hurt you? I¡¯LL GO CUT HIM UP! ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at Gu Cheng over there. He actually dared to hurt Lord Jue¡¯s man!


    She gripped the sword in her hand tightly. The old man was talking to the people beside him, whispering to each other. It was obvious that he was not a good person.


    ¡°Just you wait. ¡± Ling Jue red at Feng Yulin. He gripped the sword tightly and disappeared in a sh.


    Ling Jue was helpless. Why was this wife so protective.


    Zhong Limo was extremely jealous. ¡°I was also bullied by a woman. Why didn¡¯t sister help me... ¡±


    At this moment, Gu Cheng was nning to throw a fireball at the group of people and turn them into pieces.


    However, before he could react, he was strangled by someone.


    This person was so fast that he was not prepared at all.


    ¡°You are the one who hurt my man? ! ¡± Ling Jue ced his sword on his neck. ¡°today, Lord Jue will tell you what price you have to pay for hurting my man. ¡±


    She moved her sword and cut his throat. Then, she cut off his hand.

 Chapter 1353

    <h4>Chapter 1353: Chapter 1355: Lord Jue can protect all of you</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Ah! ! ! ¡±


    A scream pierced through the sky. Ling Jue let go of his neck and cut off his other hand.


    ¡°Alright, this is the lesson. ¡± Ling Jue sneered, put away his sword, and turned to leave.


    Gu Cheng was in great pain, but he hated this young man to the bone. Looking at his back, he spat out a sharp needle.


    ¡°Tang Yuan. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lord Jue! ¡±


    Ling Jue did not even look behind him. Tang Yuan struck the sharp needle with an electric shock, turning it into dust. Then, a huge bolt of lightning struck Gu Cheng¡¯s body. He was charred ck and his flesh was rotten.


    Even the people beside him were affected.


    ¡°Lord Jue, is he very powerful? I¡¯ve be very powerful after following handsome brother these days. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. ¡± Ling Jue patted its head lovingly.


    Tang Wan was a little surprised. Tang Yuan had really be very powerful... ...


    The power of this lightning was almost the same as the lightning in nature.


    The person who was struck was badly injured and did not dare to go forward. Did this person have eyes behind his back? ! !


    How could he see their dirty tricks and even block this secret technique.


    That was a killer move that could kill in one hit!


    Feng Cheng was also surprised. This was too powerful!


    Di Ying was absent-minded and no one knew what he was thinking.


    ¡°Little Jue... ¡± Feng Yulin looked at her tsundere look, he really loved and felt helpless.


    How could this little guy make him love him so much.


    ¡°So stupid. ¡± Ling Jue pinched his nose. ¡°Such a weak thing can hurt you, how can you protect me in the future? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. ¡± Feng Yulin did not exin. He was originally fine.


    However, in order to protect his mother, he could only do that.


    It was just a momentary thought. He didn¡¯t even have time to think about it.


    Ling Jue pinched his face and gently tapped it. The wound on his face healed.


    ¡°STUPID! ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m stupid. ¡± Feng Yulin held her hand tightly and rubbed his face against hers with a doting smile.


    Feng Cheng, who was beside him, looked embarrassed. This was a man and a man... ...


    ¡°Your name is Zhong Limo now, right? ¡± Nangong Ziyi walked up to Zhong Limo. ¡°Do you want to know a secret? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ll want to know. ¡± Nangong Ziyi was used to his attitude. ¡°If you want to know where the person who survived the great war three hundred years ago went, you cane with me. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Nangong Ziyi nced at the crowd indifferently before turning around and walking into the depths of the forest.


    Zhong Limo clenched his fists. That incident was a pain in his heart that wouldst forever.


    ¡°little sister, follow Zhong Lixi... ¡± Zhong Limo nced at Zhong Lixi and realized that he was pulling and tugging at a woman.


    ¡°Zhong Lixi! ¡±


    ¡°Ah? Big Brother! ¡± Zhong Lixi quickly shook off Su Ningyan¡¯s hand and ran over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°protect little sister well. I have to go do something first. I¡¯lle find you. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Zhong Lixi nodded.


    ¡°This ce is too troublesome. If little sister gets hurt, I¡¯ll chop you up. ¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t be so distrustful of me. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re useless to begin with. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    After saying that, Zhong Limo quickly ran in Nangong Ziyi¡¯s direction.


    Ling Jue rubbed his chin. Big Brother really had a lot of secrets.


    ¡°little sister? ¡± Feng Cheng was a little surprised when he heard Zhong Limo¡¯s words. ¡°So it¡¯s a girl... ¡±


    ¡°A girl, Zhong Limo... Zhong Lixi? ¡± Di Ying was a little surprised. ¡°You two are Chu Wo¡¯s children? ¡±

 Chapter 1354

    <h4>Chapter 1354: Chapter 1356: Lord Jue can also protect you two</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Zhong Lixi scratched his head and turned to look at her. His face was a little shy. ¡°Aunt Ying, I¡¯ve seen you when I was young. I¡¯m Zhong Lixi, AH XI. ¡±


    Di Ying was extremely shocked. She took two steps back and fell into Feng Cheng¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Aunt Ying, what happened to you? ¡± Zhong Lixi felt that he did not say anything.


    Di Ying¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. ¡°You¡¯re Ah Xi, then... do you know Ling ¡®er? How is he? ! ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking about Feng Yulin, he... ¡±


    ¡°All of you can go to hell! ! ¡±


    At this moment, a pile of ck fireballs flew towards them.


    Ling Jue¡¯s pupils shrunk and he quickly built up a defense. The group of people quickly defended against this energy, but this energy could not defend against it at all.


    ¡°Go! ¡±


    Su Ningyan tore open a talisman and pushed the few people around her into it.


    Ling Jue was the furthest away and was protected by Feng Yulin. She remembered that he did not have his brother¡¯s Talisman on him, so she turned around to protect him.


    Bang Bang Bang


    The surroundings were filled with the sound of explosions. Waves of powerful currents sent the two of them flying into the distance.


    Su Ningyan had saved her brother and the others. She and Feng Yulin were the only ones who were further away.


    This powerful explosion of energy made it impossible for her to open her eyes.


    The loud explosion almost broke her eardrums.


    ¡°Lord Jue, it¡¯s alright. Tang Wan and I have withstood the damage. Oh, I¡¯m a little sleepy. Let¡¯s go and sleep for a while... ¡±


    Tang Yuan¡¯s voice had turned dark. Ling Jue was a little worried.


    However, she was more worried about him when the rain stopped. He had already fainted.


    He was already injured, and now, in order to protect him, he was hit again.


    She really did not know how to describe this idiot!


    She only felt that the two of them had been sent flying far away. They had been in the air for a long time and could not exert any strength at all. They could only fly away with the heat.


    Bang!


    There was a sound and she felt a chill all over her body. The person on her almost slipped off her body.


    Ling Jue hugged his waist tightly and pushed him to the surface of the water.


    ¡°Feng Yulin, you¡¯re really stupid! ¡± Her heart ached and she was helpless. She stuck her head out of the water and only then did she see her surroundings clearly.


    The birds chirped and the flowers were fragrant. It seemed like they were at the bottom of a cliff and were surrounded by two mountains. They had fallen from the mountains.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be able to take a bath... ¡± Ling Jue could not help butugh. He dragged the person in his arms to the shore. When they reached the shore, she realized that his back was covered in wounds and was dripping with blood.


    ¡°They hurt you again! ¡± Ling Jue clenched his fists. Letting them die was too easy.


    They should be tortured to death Those things!


    Looking at his bloody back, Ling Jue¡¯s heart ached. ¡°Feng Yulin, you big idiot! ¡±


    If she had been able to block it, she would have only been able to tear through her brother¡¯s Talisman. However, he had actually used his own strength to block it.


    He was really stupid!


    She waspletely fine, yet he was so heavily injured.


    If not for the protection of Tang Yuan and Tang Wan, he would have been directly blown to death.


    Ling Jue suddenly hated that fireball to the bone.


    Such a thing should not exist!


    She held his hand tightly and healed his wounds. ¡°Stupid Feng Yulin! ¡±


    ¡°You are really too stupid! ¡±


    If she did not have this ability, he would be in so much danger. Before her brother could think of them, he would have died.


    ¡°STUPID! ¡± Ling Jue really wanted to pinch his face, but his heart ached for his injury.


    He would not be able to fully recover in a short time. She ced him beside the grass and looked around to see that there were no insects, snakes, or rats around. Only then did she rx.


    She quickly found some withered wood and burned it. Only by wearing dry clothes would he feel morefortable.


    After burning the fire, Ling Jue stripped him of his clothes and ced it beside the fire to dry.

 Chapter 1355

    <h4>Chapter 1355: Chapter 1357: Lord Jue can protect you too</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Her clothes were about to dry. Her brother should be arriving soon.


    Looking at the unconscious Feng Yulin, Ling Jue felt helpless. Could it be that she had be someone who relied on others to protect her?


    The fact that Master Feng did not trust her really made her very angry.


    Holding her head, she looked at the jumping mes. Fortunately, she did not fall to the ground. Otherwise, both of them would have been injured.


    Sighing, she mobilized the energy in her body to heal the minor injuries on her body.


    ¡°Wait a minute¡±


    Ling Jue was suddenly a little surprised. She had just checked master Feng¡¯s body and found that his internal injuries were much better.


    Could it be that he also had the ability to heal himself?


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth curled up as hey next to him. He reached out and pinched his face. ¡°Feng Yulin. ¡±


    He was unconscious and could not hear her at all, but Ling Jue was still happily talking.


    ¡°Master Feng... ¡±


    The injuries on his face had already healed. At this moment, he had returned to his handsome face.


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth curled up slightly as she looked at him lying like this. It was as if every time they woke up early in the morning, she would look at him like this.


    Or perhaps he was looking at her..


    It had been a long time since they had woken up together.


    The Sky was already filled with specks of starlight. They were not affected by the affairs of the world and had been circting their ownws.


    No matter what the people in the world did, the Sun would still rise tomorrow. It would not change because of anyone.


    ¡°Hu... ¡± Ling Jue sat up and looked around. Other than the mes, there was no other movement.


    She reached out and pinched Feng Yulin. ¡°when are you going to wake up? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m bored by myself. ¡±


    ¡°Tang Yuan and Tang Wan are also asleep. ¡±


    ¡°The people who caused our deaths are also dead. Now, they suddenly feel that it¡¯s good that we¡¯re still alive, right, crazy GRANDPA? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The corners of her lips curled up as shey next to him again. ¡°You slept right after we reunited, and you slept alone. You didn¡¯t even invite me! ¡±


    Ling Jue muttered to himself for a while and suddenly felt likeughing. Why was he so bored.


    She propped her head up and looked at the sky. The birds chirped and the flowers were fragrant. Did this count as their honeymoon?


    After all, they had not gone out to y together since they received their marriage certificate.


    ¡°Little Jue... ¡±


    Just as Ling Jue was in a daze, the person next to him suddenly turned over and pressed her down.


    He had not put on his clothes yet. Fortunately, the weather was not cold and there were no mosquitoes. He pressed himself directly onto her body.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡± Ling Jue lowered his head and looked at the person in his arms.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Oh, Feng Yulin? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°CRAZY MASTER? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Sensing that there was no movement from the person above, Ling Jue lowered his head and looked at his face. He was asleep and had no reaction at all.


    She did not know whether tough or cry. This person was really... ...


    Pinching his face, Ling Jue was in a good mood. His smooth little skin.


    ¡°Little Jue... ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Cold. ¡± After saying that, he rubbed against her and snuggled in her arms. He frowned unhappily.


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue touched his chest. It was not cold.


    ¡°Cold, Hug. ¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t be blown into a fool by this thunder, right? ¡±


    ¡°Cold, Hug. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue really felt that this person was awake. His purpose was just for her to hug him.


    ¡°It¡¯s cold. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get you some clothes. They should be dry by now. ¡±


    ¡°hugging is good. You¡¯re warm. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at this little puppy and could not help butugh. ¡°Hey, Feng Yulin, you broke your character. ¡±


    ¡°When I met you, my character copsed. ¡± Feng Yulin looked up at her. His eyes were clear and he did not look like he was unconscious.

 Chapter 1356

    <h4>Chapter 1356: Chapter 1358: Lord Jue can also protect you</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue patted him and pretended to be angry as he red at him. ¡°You pretended to be unconscious and made me worry for quite a while. ¡±


    ¡°No, I really just woke up. ¡± Feng Yulin saw that she was angry and the corner of his mouth curled up. He hugged her in his arms. ¡°I really just woke up. ¡±


    Ling Jue snorted softly and obediently nestled in his arms.


    ¡°I suddenly feel that my brother-inw is very naughty. ¡± Feng Yulin sighed and hugged her in satisfaction.


    ¡°Yes, big brother really did it on purpose. Haha. ¡± He deliberately let them lie in the coffin and deliberately separated them.


    ¡°okay, but there¡¯s nothing I can do. I took away his biological sister. ¡±


    ¡°You know that too. ¡± Ling Jue sat up and patted his chest. ¡°I¡¯m clearly going to be fine. Why are you hugging me? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. ¡± Although Feng Yulin¡¯s body was in extreme pain, he still sat up. ¡°I was blown up just now. My body is in a lot of pain. I don¡¯t want you to be in pain. ¡±


    ¡°You... ¡± Ling Jue really wanted to be angry, but seeing his serious look, he could only say, ¡°if you let mee with you, you don¡¯t have to protect me and you don¡¯t have to suffer so many injuries. ¡±


    ¡°I know. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still like this even though you know! ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to suffer even a little injury. ¡±


    ¡°You... ¡±


    What else could she say?


    Seeing how serious he was, his handsome face was filled with deep affection. Could she give him a p?


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to get hurt either! Idiot! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a man, and you¡¯re my woman. Of course, I have to protect you. ¡±


    ¡°But I can also... ¡±


    ¡°Shh, be good. Don¡¯t talk. Look over here. ¡± Feng Yulin sealed her lips with a finger, his face full of smiles. ¡°They¡¯re all little stars. ¡±


    Ling Jue turned his head and saw groups of fireflies flying out from the bushes behind him. They dyed the surrounding sky bright. It was extremely beautiful.


    ¡°They¡¯re indeed very beautiful, but I still haven¡¯t finished what I wanted to say. ¡± Ling Jue felt that it was necessary to have a proper discussion with him about this issue.


    ¡°Next time you encounter such a thing, can you let me face it with you? ¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s watch little stars. ¡±


    ¡°Feng Yulin! ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Did you hear what I said? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always remembered what Lord Jue said. I also remember this. ¡±


    Ling Jue pinched his face in anger. ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to remember, I¡¯m asking you to listen to me! ¡±


    ¡°We can face it together, but if we encounter danger, I will protect you from getting hurt. ¡±


    ¡°You... ¡±


    Looking at his serious expression, Ling Jue suddenly felt helpless. This was the first time she could not win against Feng Yulin.


    She lifted her head and bit his lips. Why was this man so stubborn!


    What happened to asking Lord Jue to protect him?


    Why was he always the one protecting her?


    Did he really think of her as a weak woman? ! !


    Scoundrel!


    Fool!


    Big Fool!


    Thinking about the wounds on his body, Ling Jue¡¯s bite turned into a gentle lick.


    ¡°silly. ¡± Ling Jue retracted his mouth and red at him. He sat down beside the fire and took his clothes over. Although there were many holes at the back, it was still better than being naked. ¡°Put them on. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lord Jue! ¡± Feng Yulin supported himself and stood up.


    ¡°Wait, why are you putting your clothes on? ¡± Ling Jue pushed him back to sit down. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll put them on for you. ¡±


    Helpless, she walked over, snatched his clothes, and carefully put them on him, afraid that she would touch his wound.


    She did not see the slight smile on Feng Yulin¡¯s lips, his face full of mischief and affection.


    ¡°Does it hurt? ¡± Ling Jue looked at the wound that was beginning to scab and did not dare to touch it.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. ¡±

 Chapter 1357

    <h4>Chapter 1357: Chapter 1359: ¡°I call you husband, and you call me husband 1. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue knew that he would not say that it hurt, so he could only helplessly put on some clothes for him.


    ¡°Little Jue, do you miss me? ¡± Feng Yulin changed the topic to prevent her from thinking about the unhappy part. ¡°I¡¯ve been missing you a lot recently. ¡±


    ¡°I miss you, but now that I see you, I want to beat you up. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You just have to remember that I¡¯m a man, and you¡¯re a woman. Moreover, you¡¯re Feng Yulin¡¯s woman. If I don¡¯t protect you, who would I protect? ¡±


    ¡°I can protect you too. ¡±


    ¡°I know that Lord Jue is very powerful, but this is the time for me, a man, to show off in front of my first brother-inw and second brother-inw. ¡±


    ¡°eldest brother and second brother all know about you. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. ¡±


    Ling Jue stood up and tugged at his face. ¡°Forget it. I feel like a nagger after saying so much. Take good care of your body. I¡¯ll go catch some fish. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too. ¡±


    ¡°sit down obediently! It¡¯s Lord Jue¡¯s turn to show off this time. ¡±


    Feng Yulin looked at her fuming expression and nodded. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll wait for Lord Jue to feed me. ¡±


    Ling Jue rolled his eyes at him. He picked up his sword and cut a branch before taking it to fish.


    When she fell down just now, she saw that there were a lot of big fish inside.


    The taste should be pretty good


    Feng Yulin looked at her back and a smile appeared on his face.


    When they met again, his eyes did not want to leave her at all.


    Ling Jue used the sharp branch to cut two fish and walked over. ¡°Feng Yulin, look, I¡¯ve already caught two big fish! ¡±


    ¡°Little Jue, you¡¯re great. ¡±


    ¡°Of course. If only there was a pot, we could stew fish soup. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll stew it for you when we get home. ¡±


    ¡°Sure. ¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled.


    Ling Jue stuck the fish in his sword and roasted it. He walked over and leaned against him. ¡°Have you never experienced something like this before? ¡±


    ¡°MM. ¡± Feng Yulin caressed her long hair and untied the headband on her head. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. ¡°My wife is so beautiful. ¡±


    ¡°She only knows how to talk nonsense. ¡± Ling Jue leaned on his shoulder with a smile on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense. My wife is really the prettiest. ¡±


    ¡°I know, I know! ¡±


    Feng Yulin reached out and hugged her shoulder. Although the wound on his back hurt when he reached out, it did not stop him from hugging his wife.


    Ling Jue looked up at him. ¡°I think we¡¯ve found your parents. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. ¡± Feng Yulin took a deep breath and exhaled.


    ¡°Are you going back to Yunhai province? I think school is starting soon. ¡± She still had to take sses at university. She heard that there was also military training.


    ¡°You still want to attend sses? ¡± Feng Yulin couldn¡¯t help butugh as he looked at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to school. How can I learn anything if I don¡¯t go to school? ¡± Ling Jueughed evilly. ¡°I don¡¯t deserve you without a high degree. ¡±


    ¡°Pi. ¡± Feng Yulin pinched her face and sighed as he looked at the sky. ¡°They didn¡¯t recognize me. ¡±


    ¡°How old were you when they left? It¡¯s normal that you didn¡¯t recognize them. You don¡¯t look like them. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. ¡±


    ¡°Crazy GRANDPA, you have a younger brother and a younger sister. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. ¡± He felt a little helpless when he thought of this. He never thought that he would have a younger brother and sister in this life.


    ¡°Are you happy? ¡±


    ¡°Did that kid long Yuze give you a lot of trouble? ¡±


    ¡°No, little ze is still quite obedient. I dressed him up as a girl. HAHAHA. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin shook his head. As long as she was happy, it was fine.


    He was also very calm when it came to having an extra younger brother and sister.

 Chapter 1358

    <h4>Chapter 1358: Chapter 1360: ¡°I call you husband, and you call me husband 2. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue thought of that little girl. She was really cute. ¡°Susu, that child is too obedient. ¡±


    ¡°She is very obedient. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the corner of his mouth that curled up. ¡°Hahaha, I can tell that you like your sister very much. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Ling Jue leaned on his shoulder. Just like her brothers, both of them treated her very well.


    After a long while, Feng Yulin suddenly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to face them. ¡±


    Ling Jue raised an eyebrow. ¡°Why? ¡±


    ¡°Just like when you went to see mom. ¡±


    ¡°But our situation is different. ¡±


    ¡°It is different. ¡± Feng Yulin shook his head. ¡°But now that we meet again, it¡¯spletely different from before. ¡±


    When she heard what he said, she reached out and put her arm around his shoulder. ¡°Hubby, look at US having a family... ¡±


    ¡°What did you call me? ¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at her.


    ¡°Hubby... ¡± Ling Jue smacked his face. ¡°We¡¯ve been married for a long time. You¡¯ll be my husband from now on. ¡±


    Feng Yulin hugged her waist tightly. ¡°Wife... ¡±


    ¡°WAIT! ¡± Ling Jue pouted. ¡°You can¡¯t call me wife. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? You Call Me Hubby, why can¡¯t I call you wife? ¡±


    ¡°I just can¡¯t. ¡± Ling Jue couldn¡¯t find any words to refute. ¡°I just can¡¯t! ¡±


    ¡°Can I call you hubby? ¡± Feng Yulin looked at her awkward expression. Did Lord Jue not realize that he was a woman.


    Ling Jue nodded and smacked his lips in satisfaction. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it. I¡¯ll call you Hubby, and you can call me Hubby. ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that weird? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not weird. Hahaha, that¡¯s it. ¡± Ling Jueughed proudly.


    She suddenly smelled something and quickly stood up. ¡°My fish. ¡±


    ¡°HAHAHA. ¡±


    ... ... ...


    Unlike theughter at the bottom of the cliff, the corner of Zhong Lixi¡¯s mouth was swollen from the pping.


    However, he kept pping himself.


    ¡°If you have time to treat yourself like this, why don¡¯t you go find your sister? ¡± Zhong Limo looked at him like this and felt a hundred different emotions.


    This younger brother... ...


    He didn¡¯t know what to say anymore.


    ¡°I¡¯m useless. ¡± Zhong Lixi pped himself twice. ¡°I¡¯ll go find my sister now. ¡±


    As he spoke, he rushed out,pletely disregarding Su Ningyan¡¯s attempts to stop him.


    ¡°You¡¯re still injured! ¡± Su Ningyan hurriedly chased after him.


    Although the few of them managed to escape in time from the explosion just now, they were also injured.


    Zhong Lixi¡¯s injuries were especially severe. He wanted to pull Ling Jue, but he was repelled by the airflow.


    At that instant, Su Ningyan pulled him back so that he wasn¡¯t blown into minced meat.


    Su Ningyan¡¯s teleportation array immediately reached the city wall so that the four of them would not die.


    The explosion at that time was too serious. Even the spaceship in the sky had been blown down by the huge airflow. Now, it was nowhere to be found.


    Feng Cheng and his wife were injured. The explosion just now had also injured them and they were still unconscious.


    The forest was burning and it was difficult to move an inch, so Zhong Lixi was waiting for his big brother.


    He med himself for thinking that his sister would be injured and kept pping himself.


    He was useless and promised his big brother to protect his sister.


    Now that he had escaped, his sister was nowhere to be found.


    He was really a useless thing!


    Why would he still be a big brother!


    Zhong Limo watched him leave and could not be bothered with him. He did not tell his sister that the Talisman was not broken but that his was.


    If the Talisman was not broken, it proved that his sister was not injured at all.

 Chapter 1359

    <h4>Chapter 1359: Chapter 1361: This emperor will never care about you again!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    He, Zhong Lixi, should grow up. He couldn¡¯t even bear such a small responsibility. He was indeed useless.


    Zhong Lixi rushed out of the room and flew towards the forest. However, he spat out a mouthful of blood as soon as he channeled his Qi


    He wasn¡¯t as strong as Feng Yulin, nor did he have the ability to heal himself.


    He was already lucky to have escaped from the fireball.


    He was seriously injured. The only reason he didn¡¯t faint was because he was worried about his sister.


    After all, he was the one who was injured the most.


    ¡°Zhong Lixi! STOP RIGHT THERE! ¡± Su Ningyan caught up with him and looked at the red corner of his mouth. She felt sorry for him. ¡°where are you going to find someone now? The fire is still burning... ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! ¡± Zhong Lixi said coldly and walked towards the forest.


    ¡°COME BACK HERE! ¡± Su Ningyan quickly followed him. ¡°Look for your sister like this. If she doesn¡¯te back, YOU¡¯LL DIE! ¡±


    ¡°That has nothing to do with you! ¡±


    ¡°Zhong Lixi! You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you! ¡± Su Ningyan was extremely angry. ¡°I saved you, but I didn¡¯t mean to send you to your death again! ¡±


    ¡°Did I ask you to save me? ¡± Zhong Lixi turned his head and looked at her coldly. ¡°If you didn¡¯t save me, I might have been able to hold my sister back and she wouldn¡¯t have gone missing. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Su Ningyan looked at him coldly.


    Zhong Lixi turned around. ¡°Hurry up and be your empress. Don¡¯t follow me anymore! I¡¯m just a nobody. I¡¯m not worthy of your empress. ¡±


    ¡°Zhong Lixi! YOU BASTARD! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhong Lixi ignored her and walked straight into the forest.


    ¡°have you ever thought about how sad your sister would be if she saw you injured like this? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhong Lixi ignored him. As long as he could find his sister, nothing else mattered.


    His brother was right. He was useless!


    He was useless!


    ¡°Zhong Lixi! ¡± Su Ningyan caught up with him. When she saw him stop, she said, ¡°let¡¯s go back and wait for the fire to finish... ¡±


    ¡°I told you to get lost, didn¡¯t you hear me? ! ¡± Zhong Lixi turned his head He roared, ¡°What does my matter have to do with you? ! I said that there will never be a rtionship between us! Don¡¯t you understand humannguage? ! GET LOST! QUICKLY GET LOST! Don¡¯t let me see you again in the future. You¡¯re really annoying, don¡¯t you know that? ! ¡±


    After Zhong Lixi finished shouting, he looked at her sad face and his heart ached. He couldn¡¯t bear to look at her anymore and quickly ran into the forest.


    He was useless, he was a waste... ...


    He couldn¡¯t do anything right.


    He didn¡¯t have the powerful abilities like Feng Yulin, nor was he as heaven-defying as his brother.


    He had nothing. He was a waste. He couldn¡¯t even protect his sister. He was a waste He was the biggest waste in the world!


    He ran all the way and all the pain seemed to be nothing.


    When he left the new moon continent, his mother told him to take good care of his sister.


    Just now in the forest, his brother had given his sister to him to protect... ...


    But what about him? !


    He couldn¡¯t do anything right. He was a waste.


    ... ...


    Su Ningyan looked at his disappearing back and wiped her tears. ¡°Zhong Lixi, YOU BASTARD! ¡±


    ¡°Do you think I want to follow you? ¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t follow you, you will die, and so will i. ¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I die, but you will die. ¡±


    ¡°Zhong Lixi! You are the DUMBEST IDIOT IN THE WORLD! ¡± Su Ningyan shouted towards the forest.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want me to follow you, right! Don¡¯t regret it in the future! I WON¡¯T ACCOMPANY YOU ANYMORE! ¡±


    She wiped her tears and walked outside.


    But after a few steps, she stopped and ran quickly toward the forest.

 Chapter 1360

    <h4>Chapter 1360: Chapter 1362: A good-looking wife is always right</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue held his head in boredom and looked at the ck grass on the cliff. ¡°crazy master, the top seems to have been burned. ¡±


    ¡°Why is a fireball called a fireball? Because if it touches the ground, it will burn gas and fire, so the forest is destroyed. ¡±


    ¡°These people are really too much. Can¡¯t they y on their own continent? Why do they have toe and burn other people¡¯s forest? They are sick. ¡±


    ¡°So they will be punished even more. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Juey on the grass. ¡°I hope brother and the others don¡¯te in. Anyway, we¡¯re pretty good here. There¡¯s delicious fish, but there¡¯s no salt. Otherwise, the taste would be even better... they don¡¯t have to worry. ¡±


    ¡°second brother will probably break down. ¡± Feng Yulin could almost predict that kind of oue.


    Ling Jue suddenly sat up, feeling a little helpless. ¡°That¡¯s true. Second Brother will definitely me himself for not protecting me well. But is Lord Jue a little chick in your eyes? I don¡¯t need anyone to protect me. ¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s what you think. In the eyes of your brother and your husband, you¡¯re someone who needs to be protected. ¡±


    Ling Jue chuckled. ¡°You guys don¡¯t understand this, right? You just need to remember one thing. Lord Jue is invincible. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. My Wife is beautiful. Anything you say is right. ¡±


    ¡°GLIB tongue. ¡± Ling Jue red at him andy down on the grass again. ¡°brother wouldn¡¯t be so stupid toe to the forest to look for me... No! ¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t just sit here and wait for death! ¡± She looked at the cliff that was a few hundred meters high. ¡°We have to think of a way to get up. ¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡± Feng Yulin nodded. ¡°Yes, my injuries are almost healed. ¡±


    ¡°think of a way to get up there. ¡± Ling Jue nodded.


    She observed her surroundings. Other than the deep water at the bottom of the cliff, there didn¡¯t seem to be any other way out.


    ¡°This... ¡± Ling Jue was troubled. ¡°Tell me, why do we always encounter this kind of thing? ¡±


    ck grass and wood dust flew up in the surroundings. ¡°Thest time we were in that country, it was the same. We swam in the cold pool... ¡±


    ¡°Swim? ! ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°crazy master, do you think we can swim out of here? Is there a secret passage down there? ¡±


    ¡°No, the water here is stagnant water. It¡¯s deep water at the bottom of a cliff. There¡¯s no big flowing mouth. ¡±


    Feng Yulin had thought of this question long ago.


    ¡°Then what should we do... ¡± Ling Jue frowned. ¡°In this world with spiritual words, don¡¯t tell me there aren¡¯t things like those in novels? ¡±


    ¡°What things? ¡± Feng Yulin chuckled. ¡°You still read novels? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve read a few wuxia novels. ¡± Ling Jue chuckled ¡°Legend has it that when a master is about to die, he will find a ce deep in the mountains and old forests. Then, he will put all the secret manuals and money in the cave and die. Whoever is lucky will be able to find it. Then, he will learn the secret manuals and obtain the treasure. Once he gets out, he will be the main character. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Feng Yulin looked at her and could not help butugh. How could life be like a novel.


    ¡°You still have to have fantasies. Crazy master, don¡¯t despair. There might be a path left behind by a master at the bottom of the mountain. Haha, there might even be treasure. ¡±


    Ling Jue observed this cliff, as if there is some mysterious appearance.


    She reached out and knocked on the cliff. ...


    ¡°Feng Yulin, this seems to be hollow. ¡± Ling Jue some excitement.


    Feng Yulin shook his head. ¡°Little Jue,e to sleep in my husband¡¯s arms. Look at the fireflies. When my body recovers... ¡±


    Kaboom


    ¡°CRAZY MAN! The DOOR IS OPEN! ! ! ¡±

 Chapter 1361

    <h4>Chapter 1361: Chapter 1363: A good-looking daughter-inw. No matter what you say, you¡¯re always right</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin paused and turned his head to look. As expected, he saw an opening in the cliff wall. It opened like a door.


    ¡°HAHAHA. ¡± Ling Jue did not go in. She walked to Feng Yulin¡¯s side and sat down. ¡°Hahahaha. ¡±


    ¡°... idiot.¡±Feng Yulin rubbed her head. Looking at her silly look, he wanted tough ...


    ¡°crazy master, do you think that what is written in the novel is true? Are there really secret manuals and experts? ¡±


    Ling Jue really could not help butugh. It was not because she found this ce, but because she wasughing at herself. Because she really felt bored and wanted to look for it. Then, she really found it. Hahaha.


    Why was it so funny


    ¡°Do you want to go in and take a look? ¡±


    ¡°Wait, I don¡¯t have the strength tough anymore. ¡± Ling Jue fell to the ground and could not help but want tough.


    Feng Yulin did not find the funny point. He only felt that Ling Jue was really too cute.


    He lowered his head and looked at her with a burning gaze. ¡°Little Jue. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really cute. ¡±


    ¡°right? ¡±


    Ling jueughed and hooked his neck. His Red Lips nted a kiss on his face. ¡°Let¡¯s go and find the treasure. ¡±


    Feng Yulin nodded and stood up. His body was much better now and he could walk on his own.


    Ling Jue took the sword that she used to roast the fish. Although it was a little dark, it was still her treasured sword.


    She took a torch. It was dark inside, and it was better to use this light to see clearly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go in front. ¡± She was worried that there was something inside. What if she ran out and scared the crazy master.


    After walking for a while, she realized that she had stepped on something.


    Using the light from the fire, she saw a skeleton.


    She frowned. who was so pitiful that he actually died here.


    Feng Yulin teased, ¡°maybe it¡¯s the expert you mentioned. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not written like that in the novel. The corpses of experts are all in the innermost part. ¡±


    Ling Jue wanted tough again. When she went back in the future, she would definitely tell the fans in the cloud sea continent that there was really such a thing in the novel. Hahaha.


    Looking at the skeleton on the ground, she carefully picked it up and ced it on the side. She held Feng Yulin¡¯s hand and said, ¡°let¡¯s continue walking. ¡±


    ¡°Oh right, have you seen Xiao Ruoliu? ¡± Ling Jue thought of the skeleton and then remembered that she had a little follower.


    ¡°Yes, she was blown away by the airflow just now. ¡±


    ¡°will she be injured if she has no physical body? ¡± Ling Jue was a little surprised.


    ¡°She won¡¯t be injured, but she will be affected by the huge energy. ¡±


    ¡°I see. ¡± Ling Jue nodded and reminded him, ¡°be careful with your feet, don¡¯t fall. ¡±


    ¡°Little Jue, my injury has recovered a lot. ¡±


    ¡°No, I have to wait a little longer. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Feng Yulin was helpless. Was this his punishment?


    Now she treated him like a child. She ate fish, picked fish bones for him, and carefully supported him while walking.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mock me in your heart. If I get hurt, you can¡¯t hold me in your arms. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±he was speechless.


    ¡°Eh, this is the expert who has been sleeping here for a long time. ¡± Ling Jue looked at the skeleton sitting on a jade stone. ¡°It does look very powerful. ¡±


    ¡°then... who was the skeleton just now? ¡± Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows ...


    ¡°maybe it was a tomb raider. I can¡¯t get out. ¡±


    ¡°Who would rob a tomb ande here? ¡±


    ¡°that makes sense. ¡±


    Ling Jue walked closer to the skeleton and thought of something. He curled his lips. ¡°crazy master, do you know what the plot is after finding the tomb of an expert in the novel? ¡±

 Chapter 1362

    <h4>Chapter 1362: Chapter 1364: Mighty Hubby!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°HMMM? ¡± Feng Yulin slightly raises eyebrow, what?


    ¡°In the novel, if you Kowtow three times in front of an expert, a wisp of the expert¡¯s soul will appear and say, ¡®little brother, this is my life¡¯s work. If you learn my martial arts, you must help the world and not kill the innocent... ¡® ¡±


    Feng Yulin:¡±...¡±his wife seemed to be dumbfounded. What should he do? He was waiting online, and he was quite anxious.


    ¡°Hahahaha, do you think this expert is also like this? ¡± Ling Jue thought of that scene. It was so melodramatic. Hahaha, all Wuxia dramas nowadays would be shot like this, right?


    Then, he said that he didn¡¯t like it, but in fact, he really wanted to see this scene.


    He wished that he could be the main character, cultivate a little, and go out toplete a career.


    ¡°Little Jue, you¡¯re not allowed to watch those things in the future. ¡± Feng Yulin was helpless.


    ¡°HAHAHA. ¡± Ling Jue could not help but want tough. ¡°Alright, crazy GRANDPA, try kowtowing three times. See if the experts wille out and give us some pointers. Maybe we can get out of here? ¡±


    Feng Yulin was helpless. However, he did not Kowtow. Instead, he knocked on the Stone b in front of him as if he was kowtowing.


    ¡°little brother... ¡±


    ¡°HAHAHAHAHA! ¡± Ling Jueughed loudly. Was this really a novel? ! !


    There really was such a situation!


    Hahahaha!


    ¡°Little Jue, show some respect to the deceased. ¡± Alright, actually, he did not care about this old man. It was just that if this little fellow continued tough, he might be silly.


    ¡°okay, okay, okay. ¡± Ling Jue held back hisughter. She still remembered that when she was reading this novel, she saw ament. Someone said that if such a situation really existed, he would live stream eating sh * T.


    Suddenly, she wanted to record this scene for him to see. It really did exist.


    ¡°If you get my secret manual, you must go to Donglin¡¯s Shang n to see my descendants. It has been more than a hundred years since I was hunted down. I don¡¯t know how they are doing. It¡¯s all my Shang n¡¯s fault. You must lend a hand. If you agree to Kowtow three more times, I will give all my secret manual treasures to you... ¡°. ¡°...¡±. ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin looked at his wife and knocked three times on the ground after seeing her nod.


    ¡°very good. You are quite a devout young man. ¡±


    ¡°Kacha¡±


    The door beside him was opened. It was filled with gold and all kinds of dazzling things


    ¡°amazing. ¡± Ling Jue was amazed.


    Feng Yulin stood up and looked at the ce where he knocked. There should be a mechanism here.


    Three knocks and six knocks were different. Tsk Tsk.


    It seemed that this was a mechanism master.


    ¡°This sword is not bad. ¡± Ling Jue came in and looked around. Other than this sword, there was really nothing else that she was interested in.


    However, there was a box here that attracted her attention.


    She opened the box and there was a jade spiritual bead inside.


    ¡°Eh, this thing is actually here too. ¡± Ling Jue put it away. There were three beads in her body. Adding this to it, there were four beads.


    ¡°This thing is the treasure that Gu Ling is looking for. ¡± He remembered that there was another bead in Gu Ling¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I see. ¡± Ling Jue chuckled. ¡°But this one belongs to me now. ¡±


    This thing was not bad. As long as she held it, it would be able to provide her with an endless stream of abilities.


    If she had it, she would really be invincible in the world.


    ¡°I¡¯m more coveting the one in Gu Ling¡¯s hand now. ¡±


    ¡°He was also sent flying. Maybe we can meet him and just kill him. ¡± He hated that kid anyway.


    ¡°HUBBY IS SO MIGHTY! ¡± Ling Jue patted his shoulder with a face full of smiles.

 Chapter 1363

    <h4>Chapter 1363: Chapter 1365: ENEMIES WILL BE SLAUGHTERED!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue put away the jade spiritual bead and nodded with satisfaction. There were still many weapons inside.


    ¡°Do you think people from more than a hundred years ago still remember them? ¡±


    ¡°All the big families have ancestral halls. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s this old GRANDPA¡¯s name? ¡±


    ¡°Shang Jue. ¡±


    ¡°Donglin Kingdom... ¡±


    ¡°His family is in a city not far from here. We can go and take a look when we return to Yunhai province. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, his wish has been fulfilled. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the gold on the ground. ¡°We don¡¯t need these things. Tell his descendants toe and get them in the future. ¡±


    Other than this bead, she really didn¡¯t want anything else.


    Although there were many weapons here, she still liked her sword that grilled fish. Although it wasn¡¯t made by a famous family, it was still a very good weapon.


    ¡°There¡¯s a way out of here. ¡± Feng Yulin looked at the secret room. ¡°This candlestick has been lit for a hundred years. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s normal. Prepare a very big candlestick. There¡¯s no air flow here, so it won¡¯t be weathered. It can be lit for a long time. ¡±


    ¡°Sure enough, reading is still useful. ¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s lips curled up.


    He pulled the candlestick. ¡°And this is where the mechanism is. ¡±


    A secret passage instantly appeared in front of the two.


    ¡°This person is really amazing. ¡± Ling Jue looked at the cab next to him. ¡°there are many books he wrote here, all about the construction of mechanisms and arrays. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why this secret passage can be built. It looks simple, but in reality, there are many details. For example, if the two of US want to empty this ce, it¡¯s very likely that we¡¯ll be shot to death by random arrows. ¡±


    ¡°I can see that. ¡±


    Ling Jue flipped through the book in his hand. ¡°It¡¯s a very boring thing. I¡¯m toozy to read it. Let¡¯s go back first so that brother won¡¯t be too anxious to find us. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Feng Yulin held her hand as the two of them walked out of the secret passage.


    The Path to enter was rugged, but the path to leave was very smooth.


    After walking for a long time, the two of them finally reached their destination. A Ray of light shone through the door.


    Feng Yulin pressed on the stone on the wall, and the door was immediately opened.


    Outside was a stream, and there were traces of a huge fire around it.


    ¡°It really doesn¡¯t look like a secret door here. ¡± Ling Jue looked at the stone door that was exactly the same as the cliff. Who would have thought that there was a door here.


    ¡°Yes, but... ¡± Feng Yulin looked up at the ruins not far away, and the corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°enemies will be ughtered. ¡±


    ughtered... ...


    That¡¯s right!


    ughtered!


    There was a ship that was smoking over there. It was the ship that Gu Ling and the others were on.


    There were many lying around, and some of them had been burned into skeletons by the fire.


    Ling Jue also saw the situation over there. The lush green forest had been scorched ck. It was unknown where the beasts of this continent had run to. This was simply a destruction across time and space.


    ¡°You really deserve it. You brought this thing here. If you want to perish together, you have to pay the price. ¡±


    ¡°Little Jue, look over there. ¡± Feng Yulin saw a person lying on the boat. He did not know if he was unconscious or what had happened. Other than the undting chest, it could be seen that he was not dead.


    Ling Jue looked up. It was Gu Ling? ! !


    ¡°enemies will alwayse to an end. ¡± Ling Jueughed evilly. With a few leaps, he flew onto his boat. All the things on the boat had been destroyed and were not burned by the fire. However, because they had been swept away by the torrent, they had all fallen into ruins.


    She looked at Gu Ling. Where would he put the Jade Spirit Pearl?


    Feng Yulin also jumped onto the boat. He sized up the ruins and chuckled. ¡°He really deserved it. ¡±

 Chapter 1364

    <h4>Chapter 1364: Chapter 1366: The clothes you wash with your own hands are the warmest</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Ya Ya Ya, crazy master, look at this! ¡± Ling Jue opened Gu Ling and there was a box under him.


    She opened it and there was a bead inside.


    Ling Jue held the bead tightly and looked at him with a teasing smile. ¡°All five jade spirit pearls have been collected. Do you think I¡¯ll be invincible? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already invincible without the jade spirit pearls. ¡±


    ¡°Oh? ¡±


    Feng Yulin smiled mysteriously and put his arm around her waist. ¡°Let¡¯s go. This Gu Ling won¡¯t live long. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Ling Jue wasn¡¯t someone who would save just anyone. This person had caused uncle crazy and his parents to be separated for so many years. She would never save him.


    The two of them left hand in hand. The forest had already beenpletely burned by the fire. However, after burning for an entire night, it had stopped.


    ¡°I wonder how long it will be before we reach the border city of Red Leaf. ¡± Ling Jue yawned and walked along the small path with him.


    ¡°Are you tired? ¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s injuries had all healed, and his pale face had also returned to its rosy color.


    The hand that was holding Ling Jue¡¯s hand did not let go.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Ling Jue looked into the distance. When will I be able to walk out of this forest.


    ¡°Do you want me to carry you? ¡±


    Hearing his clear voice, Ling Jue suddenly quivered. He looked at him with starry eyes. ¡°CARRY ME? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. ¡± She jumped onto his back. ¡°You said carry me. Don¡¯t go back on your words. ¡±


    She leaned on his back happily, and a satisfied smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°You¡¯re so light. ¡± Feng Yulin frowned slightly. ¡°looks like I have to eat more. ¡±


    Ling Jue leaned against his back and looked at his tattered clothes. She could not help butugh. ¡°crazy master, won¡¯t it be chilly behind you? ¡±


    ¡°No, this is the warmest shirt I¡¯ve ever worn. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡±


    ¡°because you washed it with your own hands and baked it dry. ¡±


    A hint of embarrassment shed across Ling Jue¡¯s face. ¡°actually, I just dropped it in the water twice. ¡±


    ¡°That was also you who dropped it. ¡±


    ¡°HAHAHA. ¡± Ling Jue looked at his serious expression and reached out to pinch his face. ¡°Feng Yulin, why are you so cute? ¡±


    Why is this man so good at talking about love.


    She leaned against his back and smiled.


    The two of them walked for a long time and Ling Jue fell asleep on his back. The Sky was already bright and it looked like it was already noon.


    They finally saw the city tower. Feng Yulin let out a sigh of relief. Little Jue would definitely be hungry when he woke up, so he had to hurry to his destination.


    However, it was unlikely that his brother-inw and the others did note out to look for his sister.


    Perhaps they had gone to the forest and did not know that they had returned.


    The first thing Feng Yulin did when he entered the city was to bring Ling Jue to the INN. He asked the waiter to buy two sets of clean clothes.


    The first thing he did was to buy gold, so the waiter naturally went to run errands happily.


    After buying the clothes and exchanging them for a lot of silver, Feng Yulin gave them all to the waiter.


    ¡°thank you, Sir! ¡± This was the first time he had received so much silver. It was more than his three-year sry, so how could he not be happy.


    ¡°MM, get the kitchen to cook some vegetables and Congee. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± He hesitated for a moment. ¡°Sir, do you want me to prepare water for your bath? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s fine too. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go down and boil it right away. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Feng Yulin always knew that as long as you gave them benefits, they would do their best to help you.


    Ordinary people¡¯s vegetables might be listless, but what they were given would definitely be fresh.


    This was because the waiter was very grateful for what he gave.


    This was the philosophy of social rtions andmunication. Respect was mutual, and benefits were also mutual.

 Chapter 1365

    <h4>Chapter 1365: Chapter 1367</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When Ling Jue woke up, he yawned. Where was this ce?


    Eh... ...


    It seemed to be an INN.


    Wait a minute..


    Where was Feng Yulin?


    Just as Ling Jue was puzzled, she heard the sound of water. She turned her head and saw a figure moving behind the gauze. The sound of water sshing could be heard.


    After seeing the figure clearly, the corners of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile as he quietly approached the figure.


    She came out from behind Feng Yulin and reached out to caress his chest. ¡°little brother, how much is a night? ¡±


    Feng Yulin¡¯s red lips curled up slightly. ¡°It¡¯s free to talk to you. ¡±


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth curled up and he hooked his arm around his neck. ¡°crazy master, are you interested in having a monkey? ¡±


    ¡°monkey? ¡±


    ¡°Child! ¡±


    ¡°Wait a little longer. ¡± Feng Yulin looked up at her and suddenly found it funny. ¡°Lord Jue has desires too? ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes drifted into the water. ¡°WHO has desires! Isn¡¯t it because you¡¯ve been doing that for too long? ¡±


    He was actually bathing in a towel!


    Outrageous!


    He was actually guarding against her like she was guarding against a wolf!


    HMPH!


    ¡°Huh? ¡± Feng Yulin was a little confused when he saw how angry she was all of a sudden.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m going to eat. ¡± She had seen a lot of food on the table just now. It should have been prepared for her.


    He always knew when he would wake up


    He sat at the dining table and ate, but his eyes could not help but look in his direction.


    ¡°Awoo... ¡± just as Ling Jue was peeping at the figure of that person, a ball suddenly rolled out in front of him.


    ¡°Lord Jue, what are you looking at? ¡± Tang Yuan stretchedzily and looked around with his big eyes.


    What was Lord Jue Doing


    ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡± Ling Jue shifted his body to block his line of sight. An awkward look shed across his face. ¡°Eat something. Are you hungry? ¡±


    Tang Yuan looked at her in confusion. His instincts told him that Lord Jue was keeping secrets from him.


    MMM!


    Tang Yuan could tell at a nce!


    However, eating was still more attractive.


    After all, he had slept for a whole day. Although he sleptfortably, he was still very hungry.


    Ling Jue picked up some cabbage for him. ¡°It¡¯s good to eat some vegetables. ¡±


    Tang Yuan pursed his lips. At first, he did not want to eat vegetables, but he remembered that he had not seen Lord Jue for so long.


    She must have picked up the vegetables for it because she loved him.


    Cabbage it was. After all, it was given to him by his favorite Lord Jue


    However..


    Tang Yuan frowned as he looked at the bowl of vegetables in his bowl. He felt like crying. ¡°Lord Jue, did you forget that Lord Tang Yuan is not a vegetarian? ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? ¡± Ling Jue reacted and realized that his bowl was filled with green vegetables.


    She smiled awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. ¡±


    She ced the vegetables in her bowl and immediately buried her head in her food when she heard some noise.


    Tang Yuan looked behind Lord Jue in confusion and saw a handsome young man in a long robe.


    He revealed his white teeth. ¡°Good morning, handsome young man. ¡±


    ¡°MM. ¡± Feng Yulin looked at the sky that was about to darken. They had been sleeping for the whole day.


    ¡°handsome young man, is Tang Wan still unconscious? ¡± Tang Wan nced at him but did not see Tang Wan.


    ¡°He¡¯s awake. ¡± Feng Yulin sat opposite Tang Wan and picked up his bowl to eat.


    ¡°What about the bug? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s on the roof. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡±


    Tang Wan looked at Tang Wan¡¯s wet hair and wanted to ridicule him. It turned out that handsome and Lord Jue were the same. They did not like others to watch them take a bath.


    Sigh


    Just as Tang Wan was thinking about this, he saw Tang Wan jump in from the window.

 Chapter 1366

    <h4>Chapter 1366: Chapter 1367: You have to be gentle</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Yuan stuffed two mouthfuls of rice into its mouth and flew towards it.


    Tang Wan looked at Tang Yuan who was standing in front of it and turned its head around gloomily.


    Tang Yuan looked at Lord Jue and the handsome young man who were chatting happily on the other side and then looked at the unhappy Tang Wan. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡±


    Ity beside Tang Wan and stuck its ears to the table with Tang Wan. Its big eyes were filled with confusion.


    Tang Wan turned its head away from Tang Wan. Tang Yuan turned its body and rolled around before looking at Tang Wan again.


    Tang Wan continued to turn its head while Tang Yuan continued to roll.


    When Ling Jue unintentionally looked over, he saw his own stupid bug rolling around.


    She shook her head and continued eating.


    Tang Wan ignored Tang Yuan because it was in a bad mood.


    ¡°Ball, what happened to you? ¡± Tang Yuan still did not understand what was going on?


    It did not seem to have offended it, right?


    ¡°Nothing. ¡± Tang Wan shook its head and continued to not look at it.


    Tang yuan rolled in front of it, ¡°do you have a great uncle? ¡±


    ¡°stupid, there are only two imperial Gu in this world, where would a great unclee from now? ¡±


    ¡°... I¡¯m talking about something simr to a woman¡¯s menstrual period.¡±Tang Yuan hesitated for a moment before saying ...


    Tang Wan:¡±...¡±


    It rolled its eyes, not knowing what to say at all, it could only turn its head and continue to stare nkly.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you? If you don¡¯t say it, how will Lord Tang Yuan help you? ! ¡± Tang Yuan was so angry that he poked Tang Wan on the back, this big scoundrel!


    ¡°You can¡¯t help me. ¡±


    ¡°I can. I¡¯m very powerful now! ¡± Tang Yuan was very proud. Now, he was much more powerful than Tang Wan.


    When Tang Wan heard that, he became even more depressed.


    He had been cultivating for so many years. Why was he surpassed by Tang Yuan in just a few days.


    This made him very depressed. He found that he seemed to have reached a bottleneck and could not break through no matter what.


    It had been several months... ...


    Even Tang Yuan, who had always been so useless, surpassed him. Suddenly, he felt even more sad.


    Tang Wan looked at Tang Wan and asked tentatively, ¡°Tang Wan, are you feeling inferior because I¡¯m so powerful? ¡±


    Tang Wan was silent, but his face looked even sadder.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. ¡± Tang Yuan saw that Tang Wan was even more unhappy and tugged at Tang Wan¡¯s fur. ¡°At most, I won¡¯t be so powerful anymore, okay? ¡±


    Tang Wan did not speak and continued to be silent.


    ¡°What do you want? I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m so powerful all of a sudden. Maybe it¡¯s because of my Lord Jue. She has also improved a lot... ¡±


    Tang Wan wanted to cry even more when she heard what Tang Wan said.


    Now that Lord Jue was so powerful, Tang Yuan was so powerful, and her master was also so powerful... ...


    Why was Tang Wan bing more and more useless.


    ¡°Tang Wan, aren¡¯t you happy? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Can I be happy when I¡¯mforted by you like this?


    ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll help you improve together. ¡± Tang Wan looked at Tang Wan with her big blue eyes full of smiles. ¡°Don¡¯t give up. You¡¯ll always be the most powerful Tang Wan. ¡±


    Tang Wan suddenly did not feel depressed when she saw Tang Wan like this, but she was still very sad. ¡°unless you promise me something. ¡±


    Tang Yuan¡¯s little ears twitched, and he chuckled. ¡°You say ~ ¡±


    ¡°Give me a bite. ¡±


    ¡°What? ! ¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bite you. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Tang Yuan did not expect it to make such a strange request.


    It was clearly unhappy, so it came tofort it. Why did it have to repay kindness with enmity? !


    However, seeing that it was really discouraged, Tang Yuan could only nod. ¡°But you have to be gentle, or else Lord Tang Yuan will also be very painful. ¡±

 Chapter 1367

    <h4>Chapter 1367: Chapter 1369: Lord Jue, please listen to my exnation</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Alright. ¡± Tang Wan chuckled and pulled Tang Wan closer to him before biting Tang Wan¡¯s body.


    Tang Yuan felt an itch after being bitten. ¡°Are you done yet? ¡±


    ¡°MMM... ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Yuan felt helpless. He was about to say something when he felt a gaze. He looked up and saw Lord Jue and the handsome young man¡¯s shocked faces.


    ¡°Lord Jue! ¡± Tang Wan quickly pushed Tang Wan away. ¡°Lord Jue, please listen to my exnation. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to exin. ¡± Ling Jue had already expected such an oue, so he was very calm. He was just a little surprised by their position.


    Tang Yuan was actually below..


    Tsk Tsk.


    ¡°Lord Jue, the big bad Tang Wan said that it was unhappy, so I just helped it. We¡¯re fine. Lord Jue, don¡¯t look at me like that... ¡±


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°I believe you. Don¡¯t worry, be good. ¡±


    Tang Yuan did not know whether tough or cry. How could Lord Jue believe him!


    Also!


    Handsome little brother What was with that suspicious look!


    He was helping Tang Wan!


    ¡°Cough cough, you guys pack up. We¡¯re going back. We have to go find brother and the others. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    Tang Yuan nodded and pushed away the sugar pill that was chewing on him. ¡°THAT¡¯S ENOUGH! ¡±


    ¡°Not enough. I only know now that Tang Yuan is really delicious. ¡±


    ¡°Eat your big pineapple! ¡± Tang Yuan pushed it away and patted his body in disgust. ¡°I have the same structure as you. You can bite yourself. ¡±


    Tang Wan shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s more fun to bite others. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Tang Yuan did not know what to say anymore. This was simply a hooligan!


    Tang Wan chuckled and bounced back to his master¡¯s sacred ce. He looked especially happy.


    Tang Yuan could no longer understand him. What was going on?


    Why did it feel like he was pretending to be sad just now!


    But why did he have to pretend?


    To Bite Himself?


    No way, was he crazy.


    Tang Yuan sighed helplessly. Tang Wan was really bing less and less mature.


    Could it be that he had been with Lord Jue for too long and was no longer serious?


    It returned to Lord Jue¡¯s shoulder andy down to sleep in boredom.


    It nced at the handsome young man on its shoulder and kept giggling at itself.


    Tang Yuan felt a chill run down its spine. Was it an idiot?


    Feng Yulin and Ling Jue packed their things and walked out.


    When they left the inn, the waiter sent them out with a smile.


    The two men walked on the street hand in hand. It was indeed very eye-catching.


    No one in this country could ept a man and a man being together.


    After all, they had to carry on the family line. This man could not bear children with a man.


    Therefore, when they saw such a group of handsome men, they were shocked beyond words. Their eyes kept sizing up the hand they were holding.


    Then, they saw the petite one leaning her head on the man and whispering something to him. The two of them looked at each other andughed.


    It was not until they had walked far away that the street became lively.


    ¡°Men and men! ¡±


    ¡°THEIR RELATIONSHIP IS NOT ORDINARY! ¡±


    ¡°They look like they are about to be drowned. ¡±


    ¡°HAHAHA. ¡±


    Ling Jue and Feng Yulin did not care about what others thought. They would be leaving this ce soon anyway. What did these people have to do with them.


    After walking for a while, they passed through a small path made of green stone bs. Only then did the two of them arrive at the entrance of arge house. The vermillion gate stood there, and two stone lions stood at the door. They looked majestic and imposing.


    Ling Jue was a little surprised. ¡°How did you know about this ce? ¡±


    ¡°This is Dongling Chenyu¡¯s house. They should be here. ¡±

 Chapter 1368

    <h4>Chapter 1368: Chapter 1370: ¡°I¡¯m not the one who is seriously injured. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Do you know Dongling Chenyu? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve met her. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡±


    After she fell asleep, he asked around. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was too embarrassed and she was sound asleep, he would have brought her here to look for big brother and the others.


    However, he didn¡¯t want to disturb her sleep.


    ¡°Then how do we go in? ¡± Ling Jue looked at the high wall. Climb over the wall and go in?


    ¡°hold me tight. ¡±


    ¡°Huh? ¡±


    Ling Jue reached out his hand. He wrapped his arm around her waist and made a leap. The two of them stood in the garden of the mansion.


    ¡°awesome, crazy master. ¡± Ling Jue chuckled. The awesome thing she said was not his lightness skill, but the familiar look of him climbing over the wall. It seemed like he often did this kind of thing.


    Feng Yulin rubbed the hair on her forehead and said, ¡°let¡¯s go. ¡±


    He held her hand and walked towards the front hall. This mansion was too deserted. If it were not for this ce, he would not be able to find his big brothers.


    ¡°where do you n to go? ! ¡±


    ¡°back to Xilin. ¡±


    ¡°You... ¡±


    ¡°I will continue to be the empress. You take care of your East Tomb. We will not participate in this spirit speech conference in Xilin. ¡±


    ¡°But... ¡±


    ¡°No buts. That¡¯s all. I¡¯m going back first. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue and Feng Yulin had just walked into the corridor when they saw dongling¡¯s Chen Yu and Su Ningyan talking about something not too far away.


    Ling Jue and Feng Yulin looked at each other. What was going on?


    Why did Su Ningyan seem to be wearing a mask and her body seemed to be a little weak.


    Ling Jue was about to go forward when he saw Su Ningyan summon the Green Bird and fly away quickly.


    ¡°This... ¡± she knew Su Ningyan¡¯s feelings for her second brother. Now, she was leaving just like that.


    She did not quite understand what had happened?


    ¡°Master Ling? ¡± Dongling Chenyu only then noticed the two people at the corner of the corridor.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Feng Yulin nodded. He looked at the green bird that had gone into the distance and was a little puzzled.


    Dongling chenyu looked at Ling Jue beside him. They had met once before.


    On the city wall, he hade with Su Ningyan.


    It seemed to be that man¡¯s younger brother... ...


    So he knew master Ling and the others.


    ¡°Why did she leave? ¡± Ling Jue looked at Su Ningyan who had already disappeared and sighed.


    She had a premonition that Su Ningyan must have been heartbroken by her brother.


    Perhaps she would note back in the future.


    Sigh, second brother was such an idiot.


    Su Ningyan was such a good girl, why must she give up If she liked her, why shouldn¡¯t they be together?


    ¡°something happened in the capital, so she went back first. ¡± Because he was that man¡¯s younger brother, he did not want to say the reason.


    Just leave like this, and they would not have any more interactions.


    ¡°Oh. ¡± Ling Jue did not ask further. After all, she really did not want to say.


    ¡°Her face is injured. ¡± Just as Ling Jue was feeling doubtful, a voice sounded behind her.


    Ling Jue heard the voice and turned his head to look at the Red Shadow. ¡°Ruoliu? Are you okay? ¡±


    She smiled indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Anyway, I¡¯m a ghost. What else can I be like? ¡±


    As she spoke, she looked up at the horizon. ¡°I¡¯m not the one who is seriously injured. ¡±


    ¡°Su Ningyan... what happened to her? ¡± Ling Jue nced at Dongling Chenyu beside him. He could not see Xiao Ruoliu, so she was relieved ...


    Dongling chenyu smiled. ¡°Young Master Zhong Limo is waiting for you in front. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Feng Yulin held Ling Jue¡¯s hand and walked forward


    Ling Jue listened to Xiao Ruoliu¡¯s narration, and the more he listened, the more shocked he became.


    She never expected that during the time she was at the bottom of the cliff, something like this would happen between her brother and Su Ningyan.

 Chapter 1369

    <h4>Chapter 1369: Chapter 1371: Second Brother¡¯s face was disfigured</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It turned out that his brother had been hit by his big brother and had blindly rushed into the forest. Then, the fire had almost engulfed him. Su Ningyan had also been burned in order to save him. She had desperately saved him so that his brother could save his life.


    Ling Jue heard this and felt extremely helpless. Even Tang Yuan secretly wiped away her tears. ¡°has brother Zhong Lixi Gone Mad? Why did he do this? ¡±


    She sighed and did not know what to say.


    ¡°perhaps this is the torture of love. ¡± When Ling Jue said it, he could only be a bystander. Love was such a thing.


    They walked all the way to the living room. Big Brother had been sitting at the main seat drinking tea. The three unconscious people had not woken up. He was the only one who stood alone in the world and nothing could affect him.


    ¡°Big Brother. ¡± Ling Jue saw his cold appearance and actually did not know what to say.


    ¡°You¡¯re back. ¡± Zhong Limo saw that her eyes were much warmer.


    This greeting was very casual, as if she had just gone out to y and not returned after experiencing a life and death disaster.


    Dongling Chenyu sat at the side andughed, ¡°Hahaha, I was just wondering why young master Zhong Limo has not been worried about his younger brother¡¯s safety. ¡±


    Zhong Limo nced at Feng Yulin. If his sister was really injured, what was the point of having Feng Yulin.


    His sister¡¯s Talisman wasn¡¯t even broken. This proved that she wasn¡¯t injured, so he wasn¡¯t worried at all.


    Ling Jue nodded and sat beside him. ¡°Big Brother, where¡¯s second brother? I heard that he¡¯s burned. I¡¯ll go see him. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to see. ¡± Zhong Limo Zhong poured her a cup of hot tea. ¡°He won¡¯t die. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±This must be his biological brother.


    Ling Jue took the cup of tea. His brother was so nice to her, but he was bing more and more strict with his second brother.


    ¡°He should be in a lot of pain... ¡±


    Zhong Limo did not mind. ¡°Only when he¡¯s in pain will he learn. ¡±


    Ling Jue knew that his eldest brother actually felt sorry for his second brother, but he was angry at his recklessness.


    Not only did he hurt himself, but he also caused Su Ningyan to be injured as well.


    If he had not been scooped up, he would have been burned into powder.


    But he kept telling him to get lost.


    ¡°Have you eaten? ¡± Zhong Limo suddenly asked her.


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± He nodded and stood up. ¡°I suddenly feel like eating steamed buns. Go Out and buy two. You rest well here. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile. What Big Brother meant was to let her help second brother.


    ¡°You must feel the pain for a while so that you can learn your lesson. ¡± He nced at Feng Yulin and raised his voice before leaving.


    Ling Jue held back hisughter. ¡°My big brother is also very cute. ¡±


    After saying that, she looked at Dongling Chenyu beside her. ¡°Imperial Emperor, which house is my second brother in? ¡±


    ¡°This way. Keep walking. The first one. ¡± Dongling Chenyu pointed in the right direction.


    ¡°Okay, thank you. ¡± Ling Jue nodded and walked in that direction.


    Feng Yulin did not follow. Instead, he sat in the hall and Drank Tea.


    Tang Yuan and Xiao Ruoliu followed. Only Feng Yulin, Dongling Chenyu, and Tang Wan were left in the hall.


    ... ... ...


    When Ling Jue pushed the door open, he saw his second brother lying on the bed. His face and body were wrapped in white cloth. He looked like a mummy.


    ¡°Wow! Brother Zhong Lixi is so pitiful. ¡± Tang Yuan jumped to his side and wiped his tears. ¡°Lord Jue, please save second brother. ¡±


    The white cloth and blood stains on his body were disfigured.


    Was this still his second brother?


    Ling Jue did not know why, but he remembered what his brother had said. He would only remember this lesson if it hurt.


    ¡°Lord Jue, don¡¯t tell me you want second brother to be in pain too? ¡± Tang Yuan could not help but ask when he saw her hesitation.

 Chapter 1370

    <h4>Chapter 1370: Chapter 1372: What¡¯s more important than him</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue walked forward helplessly. ¡°save him. It¡¯s my brother¡¯s fault. If it were someone else¡¯s, I might have to light another fire. ¡±


    Tang Yuan thought of the injured empress and poked his second brother¡¯s face. ¡°Lord Jue, look, I have helped you vent your anger. ¡±


    ¡°So, what exactly is second brother thinking? ¡± Ling Jue looked at his head and had a bold idea. ¡°Why don¡¯t we give him a p? ¡±


    Tang Yuan trembled. ¡°Lord Jue, this p of yours can peel off ayer of second brother¡¯s skin. ¡±


    ¡°Big Brother said, only when it hurts will you learn. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Do you listen to big brother or second brother? ¡± Ling Jue looked at the hesitant little Tang Yuan.


    Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes were a little conflicted. ¡°overall, big brother is more reliable, while second brother is more enthusiastic. ¡±


    ¡°So? ¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t... we treat second brother first before taking a photo? ¡±


    ¡°Then it won¡¯t hurt anymore, and there won¡¯t be any lessons to be taught. ¡±


    ¡°But if we take a photo like this, second brother will be in a lot of pain. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Xiao Ruoliu looked at the person and group of people who were in a dilemma and shook her head. They were really still children and had not seen through this matter clearly.


    She shook her head and said, ¡°it¡¯s obvious that your second brother likes Su Ningyan. ¡±


    ¡°I know. ¡± No matter how much Ling Jue did not know about love, he could tell that his brother liked Su Ningyan.


    However, for some reason, he did not want to bring her along.


    ¡°your brother¡¯s thoughts are very normal. ¡± Xiao Ruoliu sat on the cab and shook her legs ¡°He just feels that he has to leave this ce one day. What about Su Ningyan? She is the empress again. If she leaves this west-facing country, what will happen to her people? ¡±


    ¡°As the empress, it¡¯s impossible for her to abandon everything and leave with you guys. Therefore, he doesn¡¯t want to make things difficult for her. ¡±


    Xiao Ruoliu saw all of this. She was a ghost and didn¡¯t understand emotions. However, she had experienced too much over the years and had already seen through many things.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Ling Jue nodded ¡°I also feel that brother is stubborn. He seems to be much more innocent than brother. However, in reality, he has many thoughts and ns for the future. Therefore, he didn¡¯t let this difficult problem appear and chose to give up. ¡±


    Xiao ruoliu shrugged ¡°Men never understand women. He doesn¡¯t know that Su Ningyan has already arranged everything, just to go with him. For Love, women can pay a lot of absolute things. The throne, the throne, nothing canpare to that person. ¡±


    Tang Yuan heard their words and suddenly felt sad for Su Ningyan. ¡°Big Brother chased her away, and she was injured. She must be very sad. ¡±


    Ling Jue held his second brother¡¯s hand tightly and healed the burns on his body. Big Brother had to wake up quickly and chase sister-inw!


    In a moment, all the wounds on his body were healed, but he still did not wake up.


    Ling Jue cut off the cloth on his face. He closed his eyes and did not move.


    ¡°brother doesn¡¯t want to wake up... ¡± Ling Jue suddenly felt troubled. This was really a big idiot brother.


    ¡°second brother, you¡¯re going to wake up soon! ¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s sharp little ws poked at his face, but he still did not move.


    ¡°maybe he¡¯s dreaming of something happy. ¡± Xiao Ruoliu jumped down from the cab. ¡°I¡¯ll go outside to take a breather. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded. She must have remembered what happened when she was alive, so she felt a little emotional.


    After all, ghosts needed fresh air


    ¡°second brother, are you in pain? ¡±


    ¡°second brother, have you learned your lesson? ¡±


    ¡°second brother, wake up quickly, or Tang Yuan will draw a little turtle on your face. ¡±

 Chapter 1371

    <h4>Chapter 1371: Chapter 1373: Lord Jue¡¯s mother-inw</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, even though Tang Yuan nagged at him for a long time, there was still no reaction.


    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s wait for him to sleep. If he¡¯s still not awake when we leave, we can just bring him back to Yunhai province. ¡±


    Ling Jue stretchedzily and said nonchntly, ¡°I have to go back and eat some food. I¡¯m going to sleep. ¡±


    Tang Yuan did not leave. His brother was so pitiful... ...


    After Ling Jue left, Tang Yuany on his second brother¡¯s chest and continued to mutter, ¡°second brother, when will you wake up? ¡±


    ¡°second brother, Lord Jue said that your wife ran away. ¡±


    ¡°Wake up quickly and Tang yuan will chase after her for you. ¡±


    Tang Yuan looked up at his tightly shut eyes and suddenly felt very sad. ¡°second brother, actually Tang Yuan really likes you. Wake Up. If we return to Yunhai province, you won¡¯t be able to see her anymore. ¡±


    After muttering for a long time, it fell asleep on his body.


    ...


    Ling Jue walked out of the room and saw the crazy master standing in the small pavilion, staring nkly at the Lotus pond.


    She sneakily walked over and hugged his waist. ¡°Master, what are you thinking about? ¡±


    Feng Yulin turned around and looked at her mischievous appearance. He suddenly felt that this was the true face of Master Jue.


    The cold and aloof air that they had agreed on did not exist in front of him at all.


    Feng Yulin hugged her and sat on hisp. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about how to get to know them. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. ¡± Ling Jue leaned on his shoulder and a thoughtful look shed across his face. ¡°They are really worried about you. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°They must have seen that formation many times yesterday. You were still young then, so they could only do that. ¡±


    ¡°I understand. ¡±


    ¡°So, it¡¯s actually very simple. ¡± Ling Jue raised his head and patted his shoulder. ¡°Let me help you. ¡±


    ¡°Huh? ¡± Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows. ¡°What do you n to do? ¡±


    ¡°leave it to Lord Jue! ¡± She got off his leg. ¡°I¡¯ll go and see if their injuries are better. ¡±


    After all, she had spent some time with long Jing, so she had a little understanding of his personality.


    As for Di Ying..


    Speaking of which, she should call him mother.


    Mother-inw... ...


    Feng Yulin looked at her back and shook his head. The irritation in his heart had also calmed down.


    Ling Jue looked at the few doors. This should be their room next to them. They were separated. Her brother was the first, and the second should be long Jing.


    She knocked on the door, but there was no movement inside. It was likely that he had not woken up yet.


    The best way to use up all of their energy was to recover through cultivation and sleep.


    Therefore, they should still becking something


    Ling Jue pushed the door open and entered. Long Jing was lying unconscious on the bed. Someone had already changed his clothes. It seemed that he was no longer in danger.


    She walked over and ced her hand on his pulse.


    He had some internal injuries and had used up all his energy. He did not have the ability to recover. At this rate, he might need two days to wake up.


    She raised her hand and transferred the healing energy into his body.


    After healing his internal injuries, he should be able to wake up tomorrow morning.


    Ling Jue heaved a sigh of relief and shook her head. She wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize him today.


    She thought of something and stood up to walk out, closing the door with care.


    Then, she went to the room next door and opened the door. It was indeed Di Ying inside. She was also unconscious at the moment and her breathing was long. She was better than Long Jing.


    Ling Jue walked over and treated her like he treated long Jing.


    However, when he stretched out his hand, it was pinched by someone.


    She looked up at the person who had woken up and chuckled. ¡°I still want to treat you. ¡±

 Chapter 1372

    <h4>Chapter 1372: Chapter 1374: I am Your daughter-inw</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Di Ying looked at her thoughtfully for three seconds. ¡°You are a girl. ¡±


    This was an affirmation, not a question.


    Ling Jue nodded. ¡°I thought I was good at pretending. You are really smart. ¡±


    ¡°You... ¡± Di Ying Thought of something and was extremely shocked. ¡°You are Chu Wo¡¯s daughter? ! ¡±


    This time, it was a question. She was just guessing. After all, she was together with Zhong Limo and Zhong Lixi, and they looked so simr to her good friend.


    More than ten years ago, although a baby girl died, she knew that her good friend¡¯s daughter was not dead.


    ¡°Yes, my name is Ling Jue, and I am also Zhong Li Jue. ¡± Ling Jue gave her a big smile.


    Di Ying¡¯s body rxed, as if he had found something. He held her hand tightly. ¡°Tell me, do you know my son? My son... Feng Yulin. ¡±


    As she spoke, her eyes were a little wet, but there was a hint of madness in them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated. ¡± Ling Jue looked at her like this, and his heart ached a little. Although she was not a mother, she could still imagine the despair.


    The mother and son were separated, and she was worried that those people would harm her son.


    She couldn¡¯t go back, and she couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    She didn¡¯t want to say that she could abandon her son for her husband.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡± She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. ¡°I was too agitated. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I know Feng Yulin, and I¡¯m very familiar with him. ¡± Ling Jue smiled at her.


    ¡°really? ! ¡± Di Ying was a little agitated. Then, she thought of something, and her mind buzzed as if it had exploded. ¡°You... that young man, he¡¯s... ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Ling Jue nodded. ¡°Yes, the young man who helped you is your son, Feng Yulin. ¡±


    Di Ying reached back and tightened his grip on the nket. ¡°Ling ¡®er... It¡¯s him. ¡±


    She could not recognize that he was her son when he stood in front of her.


    He had almost been blown up to save her. She had not thought of this at that time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, he doesn¡¯t me you. ¡± Ling Jue looked at her in a daze andforted her. ¡°We came here to find you two. ¡±


    Di Ying smiled bitterly, shook his head and sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say... ¡±


    Ling Jue saw her like this, eyes moved, ¡°in fact, I and Feng Yulin have been married. ¡±


    Di Ying raised his eyes, some shock, ¡°you and Ling Son married? ¡±


    ¡°Well, yes, but there¡¯s no wedding yet. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Di Ying has been stunned, how did not expect to meet again, he even daughter-inw have.


    And the daughter of a good friend.


    Let¡¯s just wait for her to organize her words... ...


    They look at each other, and you look at me, and I look at you... ...


    ¡°daughter-inw... ¡± Di Ying suddenly did not know whether tough or cry, ¡°I this... ¡±


    Seeing her like this, Ling Jue held her hand and said with a smile, ¡°you don¡¯t have to give me a greeting gift. ¡±


    Di Ying looked at her. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize it. I suddenly saw my son and then my daughter-inw... ¡±


    She hasn¡¯t even met her son yet. How can she say that.


    ¡°I am sorry to your mother. ¡± Di Ying held her hand, ¡°she helped me before, suffered a lot of grievances, I did not think this life can see her daughter. ¡±


    They used to be close friends. After experiencing some things, she thought that they were estranged. Now that they were inws, it was really fate.


    Ling Jue looked at her rxed brows and sat closer to her. ¡°It¡¯s okay. My mother is doing very well now. She and Old Madam now understand. When you go back, we can chat and eat BBQ together. ¡±

 Chapter 1373

    <h4>Chapter 1373: Chapter 1375: His wife caressing that boy¡¯s face?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. ¡± Di Ying shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m a dead person, how can I go back... ¡±


    She had nned to leave on her own after all the trouble she had caused her parents and children. However, her husband wanted to follow her


    After she left, he chased after her and the two of them fought with Gu Ling and the others on the ind.


    They used the power of Ji Ling to leave that continent.


    They had been out for many years. In that ce, they all thought that they were dead.


    If she went back... ... She might get into some trouble ...


    She did not want to bring trouble to her family. If she could, she only wanted to find jingling and go back to see Ling ¡®er who had grown up. To her, this was a very extravagant dream.


    ¡°It¡¯s not asplicated as you think. ¡± Ling Jue shook her head. ¡°everyone in the world is so busy. No one will cling onto you and not let go. In fact, it¡¯s just that we have trapped ourselves. ¡±


    Di Ying looked up. He did not expect this little girl to understand so many things.


    Now that she was consoling her, she actually understood everything, but it was just as she said.


    She had been the one who had trapped herself.


    Di Ying hesitated for a moment. ¡°Ling ¡®er, he... ¡± would he forgive them?


    Forgive them for putting him down and letting him grow up alone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he is very good and has never med you guys. He has been very powerful these years. The only thing he misses is you guys. After the investigation showed that you two are fine, he immediately rushed over with me. ¡±


    Hearing that, Di Ying¡¯s voice became gentler. ¡°then... how did that JI muling be your brother? And he even changed his appearance? ¡±


    This was very puzzling to her. All these years, they had been looking for him, wanting him to bring them back.


    She did not expect that he had changed his appearance. If he had not fallen from the sky, they would not have believed that he was JI muling.


    Ling Jue exined to her, ¡°brother, after he sent you guys away, he was attacked. Because the roulette was lost, he was also seriously injured, so he drifted in the sea. Coincidentally, he met the dead brother Zhong Limo, so he came back to life in his ce. ¡±


    Just like her, she also lived for others.


    However, they all lived for themselves.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. ¡± Di Ying rejoiced in her heart. If it wasn¡¯t for Ji Ling who came back to life in Zhong Limo¡¯s ce, how sad would her good friend be? Her son had died.


    Ling Jue chuckled again. ¡°But my parents never knew about this, and it¡¯s not right. Maybe they knew, but they never said it. The changes before and after are too big, and everything has passed. My brother is very good to us, and he¡¯s also good to his parents. That¡¯s enough. ¡±


    It was better than the big brother who always bullied his second brother in the past.


    If that big brother grew up, he might be a bad brother.


    ¡°Sigh. ¡± Di Ying chatted with Ling Jue, and only then did she feel that the world had changed. Everything had changed.


    However, it had not changed. It was difficult to describe her feelings.


    However, she was more happy.


    She had finally met her son, and her daughter-inw... ...


    ¡°good girl. ¡± Di Ying held her hand and looked at her familiar face. He reached out and touched her. ¡°You look so much like Chu wo. I really envy Chu wo for having such a daughter. ¡±


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°I will be your daughter from now on. ¡±


    She was the one who had sacrificed a lot for master crazy. If it weren¡¯t for her, she might never have met such a good master crazy.


    ¡°My wife! How are you? ! ¡±


    Just as the two of them were getting intimate, Feng Cheng rushed in and was stunned when he saw the situation.


    His wife actually touched this kid¡¯s face? ! !

 Chapter 1374

    <h4>Chapter 1374: Chapter 1376: Gay, I know</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Seeing him wake up, Ling Jue was also a little surprised. Shouldn¡¯t he wake up tomorrow with his injuries?


    Why did he wake up now?


    However, she shook her head as she thought of something. It seemed that she had really underestimated him.


    ¡°wife... ¡± Feng Cheng was stunned.


    Seeing his expression, Di Ying was very calm. He reached out his hand to pull Ling Jue closer and looked at him indifferently. ¡°Do you have a problem with that? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Feng Cheng was so angry that he ran over. ¡°You touched him! ¡±


    Di Ying let go of Ling Jue and shot him a disdainful nce. ¡°You¡¯re really getting dumber and dumber. ¡±


    Feng Cheng:¡±? ?¡±He¡¯s dumber? ! !


    Ling Jue smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to recover so quickly. You¡¯re really amazing. ¡±


    Feng Cheng heard his words and said angrily, ¡°Ling Jue, this is your sister-inw! You actually took advantage of my serious injury to sneak in? ! ¡±


    Di Ying suddenly wanted to kick him out. This husband was really too stupid She was demoted? ! !


    Ling Jue held back hisughter. A MOTHER-IN-LAW BECAME A sister-inw Hahaha.


    ¡°What are youughing at? ¡± Feng Cheng looked at Ling Jue coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯m notughing. ¡±


    ¡°You... ¡± Feng Cheng thought for a while. His wife seemed to only like him.


    This kid was that kid¡¯s gay friend... ...


    Could it be... ... His wife thought he was a girl ? ?


    Huh


    But no matter what, he was still a man!


    ¡°Wife, you¡¯d better not get too close to other men. Your husband will be jealous... ¡±


    Feng Cheng approached her and hugged her to rub his face. Then, he looked at Ling Jue coldly. ¡°Kid, why aren¡¯t you leaving? Why are you disturbing the couple? ¡±


    Ling Jue didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He could only nod. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go and take a look at Su Su and little ze first. I¡¯ll call you guys after we eat. ¡±


    ¡°Go, go, go. ¡± Feng Cheng looked at her with disdain.


    Ling Jue shook his head. He felt that crazy master was getting old and was also like this. Haha.


    Di Ying looked at her back and said softly, ¡°Little Jue, thank you for talking to me. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. See youter. ¡± Ling Jue winked at her and quickly retreated. He closed the door for them considerately.


    After Ling Jue left, Feng Cheng immediately looked at his wife in his arms with grievance. ¡°Why are you so close to that kid? ¡±


    Di Ying raised his eyebrows. ¡°Are you jealous? ¡±


    Feng Cheng bit her face and snorted. ¡°OF COURSE! A SEA OF JEALOUSY! ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re an old man, why are you jealous? ¡± Di Yingughed.


    ¡°Can¡¯t old men be jealous? ¡± Feng Cheng hugged her waist tightly. ¡°Old men are the ones who get hurt the most. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm, little jue is handsome and promising. It¡¯s normal for an old woman like me to like an eighteen-year-old woman like her. ¡±


    ¡°Di Ying! ¡± Feng Cheng¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Don¡¯t joke with me like that, or I¡¯ll go and kill that kid. ¡±


    ¡°Tsk Tsk. ¡± Di Ying pinched his face. ¡°You¡¯ve grown up. ¡±


    ¡°HMPH! ¡±


    ¡°Why are you so arrogant? ¡± Seeing his husband like this, Di Ying really thought that he was too cute.


    ¡°arrogant? I¡¯m furious! ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell. ¡±


    ¡°If you get close to that kid again, I¡¯ll really kill him! ¡±


    ¡°Alright. ¡± Di Ying could see that he was serious. This guy had always been very possessive, so she was used to it.


    If he was not angry or jealous, she would find it strange.


    ¡°No matter what, that kid is the one who saved us, so I¡¯m grateful to her. ¡±


    ¡°You even touched his face... ¡±


    ¡°She has a husband. ¡±


    ¡°I know. There are two men, so I know very well that they are gay. ¡±

 Chapter 1375

    <h4>Chapter 1375: Chapter 1377: Little Jue is a girl?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Di Ying was speechless. He rolled his eyes at him. He had always known that his husband was crazy, but he did not expect him to be so crazy. He was like a moat.


    ¡°Wife, even if they are gay, don¡¯t get too close to that kid. He is still a man after all. ¡±


    ¡°You have been with her for so long and you haven¡¯t discovered anything? ¡±


    ¡°I have, ¡± Feng Cheng said seriously. ¡°Now I understand. That kid wants to get close to you. I¡¯m going to kill him now. ¡±


    Di Ying pulled him back. ¡°Feng Cheng, how old are you? You¡¯re still so stupid! ¡±


    ¡°Do you dislike me? ¡± Feng Cheng pouted. ¡°Wife, you said you would love me forever. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, stop messing around. Hurry up and pack up. We¡¯ll go eatter. ¡± She still did not want to tell him about Ling ¡®er.


    This was his punishment. He was almost lost when he stayed at home. She really did not know what to do with him.


    This stupid man!


    She sighed and reached out to pat his head. ¡°Be Good. Don¡¯t mess around. ¡±


    Feng Cheng hugged her and leaned on her shoulder with his eyes closed. ¡°I¡¯m so tired. It¡¯ll be better if my wife kisses me. ¡±


    PA..


    ... ...


    When Ling Jue left the house, she did not see Feng Yulin. She went straight to long Yuze¡¯s courtyard and knew that her mother was resting. The two of them did not disturb her.


    When she arrived, she found Feng Yulin talking to the two little guys at the stone table.


    Long Yuze nodded repeatedly, looking very obedient.


    ¡°little brother Jue! ¡±


    When he saw Ling Jue, he immediately wanted to jump into his arms, but he was grabbed by Feng Yulin. He threw Ling Jue onto the stone bench and sat down. ¡°Men can¡¯t be so feminine. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Long Yuze pouted and looked at his sister. Then, he looked at brother Xiaojue and said nothing.


    Ling Jue looked at him with a smile and sat beside Feng Yulin. She reached out and patted his head. ¡°Good boy. ¡±


    Long Yuze looked at him with a smile. ¡°brother Xiaojue, it¡¯s so good that you¡¯re here. ¡±


    Ling Jue pinched his little face lovingly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Auntie and the others have already woken up. You¡¯ll be able to see them after a short rest. ¡±


    ¡°really? ! ¡± Long Yuze jumped up in excitement. ¡°Brother Jue, YOU¡¯RE AMAZING! ¡±


    As he spoke, he wanted to throw himself into his arms again, but he was pulled back by the person behind him.


    Long Yuze red at Feng Yulin and said angrily, ¡°What on Earth Are you doing? ! I¡¯m close to my brother Jue, why do you keep stopping me! ¡±


    Feng Yulin looked at him like this, ¡°she is my wife, you stay away from her. ¡±


    ¡°DAUGHTER-IN-LAW? ¡± Long Yuze was extremely shocked, ¡°are you joking? Brother Xiaojue has a wife! How can he be your daughter-inw! ¡±


    Feng Yulin was toozy to exin to him, seeing that he still wanted to throw himself into his wife¡¯s arms, which made him very unhappy, ¡°you sit tight. ¡±


    Long Yuze looked at little jue brother, found that he was smiling at them, not angry at all.


    Don¡¯t tell me..


    Little Jue brother is with this man? ! !


    Two men? ! !


    UH... ...


    He¡¯s learned everything he knows, but without this, how do two men have a baby together? ! !


    Long Susu female is also surprised, Lin elder brother and small jue elder brother... ... Two men ? ?


    Ling Jue looked at the expression of these two little guys, someugh, ¡°well, you don¡¯t suspect anymore, your little jue brother I, is a girl. ¡±


    Long Yuze thought he was hearing things, and Little Jue said he was a girl?


    Ha Ha ha... ...

 Chapter 1376

    <h4>Chapter 1376: Chapter 1378: Entangling the love between a man and a woman</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    He smiled and saw that his little brother Jue¡¯s sparkling eyes were staring at him with a serious look.


    ¡°... really?¡±Long Yuze looked at her with a pale face ...


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Ling Jue nodded. ¡°It¡¯s normal that you didn¡¯t notice. ¡±


    Long Yuze wanted to faint. He had been calling little brother Jue as little sister jue all this time. This blow was a little unbearable.


    Ling Jue patted his head lovingly. ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s the same whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl. I¡¯ll always be your little brother Jue. ¡±


    ¡°But... you¡¯ve be little sister jue. ¡± He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. This was too sad ...


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Then little sister jue will be fine. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Long Yuze really didn¡¯t understand why a good brother would be a big sister.


    There must be something wrong!


    Something wasn¡¯t right


    Long Yuze looked at Feng Yulin beside him. ¡°little brother Jue, then the wife you¡¯re talking about, could it be... this? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Ling Jue nodded.


    So little brother Jue really knew him. No wonder when he heard his words, he even asked him where little brother Jue was.


    It turned out..


    They really knew each other!


    Moreover, he was also brother Xiaojue¡¯s wife... ... No ...


    He was brother Xiaojue¡¯s husband, and brother Xiaojue was his wife.


    Long Yuze buried his head on the table. Wait, he had to organize his thoughts. This was too shocking.


    Ling Jue smiled lightly. This silly kid.


    Long Susu was also surprised, but she did not show it on her face. She just looked at the situation calmly.


    Feng Yulin smiled faintly. This younger brother... ... looked very easy to bully ...


    ¡°Master, the manager asked me to call you guys. It¡¯s time to eat. ¡± Xiao Ruoliu appeared behind the two of them.


    Other than Feng Yulin and Ling Jue, no one else could see her.


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the sky. ¡°The sky is almost dark. ¡± She stood up. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat. ¡±


    ¡°Go and call your parents over for dinner. ¡± Ling Jue pinched long Yuze¡¯s little face.


    ¡°Okay, little brother Jue... sister. ¡± Long Yuze nodded obediently. He was going to call little brother Jue, but he felt that something was wrong and quickly changed his words . .


    Ling Jue female nod, Long Susu female and long Yuze left.


    ¡°Tang Wan, go get Tang Yuan. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Tang Wan nodded and flew toward where Tang Yuan was.


    Ling Jue and Feng Yulin went to the front hall, Xiao Ruoliu followed them.


    ... ... ...


    When Tang Wan came to second brother¡¯s room, he heard Tang Yuan still muttering to himself. His mouth twitched. Wasn¡¯t this ball so stupid.


    ¡°second brother, get up and eat. It¡¯s time to eat. ¡±


    ¡°second brother! Tang Yuan has been calling you ¡®second brother¡¯ all day. Do you not like Tang Yuan Anymore? ! ¡±


    ¡°second brother, Tang Yuan won¡¯t snatch food from you anymore. Wake Up. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    It flew in from the window and looked at the snow-white dumbass. It rolled its eyes and said, ¡°Hey, Tang Yuan, it¡¯s time to eat. Lord Jue asked me to call you over. ¡±


    Tang Yuan turned around and looked at it with red eyes. ¡°But second brother hasn¡¯t woken up yet? ¡±


    Seeing it like this, Tang Wan flew to its side helplessly and patted its head. ¡°He will wake up. It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t want to wake up now. It¡¯s fine. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s big eyes were filled with longing.


    ¡°Yes, second brother is just ming himself for not protecting Lord Jue well. Then, he became entangled in the rtionship between man and woman, which is why he is unconscious. When hees to his senses, he might be even more alive than before. ¡±

 Chapter 1377

    <h4>Chapter 1377: Chapter 1379: Brother Tang Wan, you¡¯re amazing</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Tang Wan, I believe you. ¡± Tang Wan nodded. ¡°maybe when Ie back from eating, second brother will wake up. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Tang Wan looked at the red-eyed Tang Yuan. It seemed that this little guy really liked second brother.


    Tang Yuan hugged it. ¡°then bring me over to eat. I don¡¯t even have the strength. ¡±


    ¡°... why don¡¯t you have the strength?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been crying here for a long time. What if brother never wakes up? ¡±


    ¡°STUPID BUG! ¡± Tang Wan poked Tang Wan¡¯s head. ¡°Do you think Sir Jue won¡¯t be worried if my brother doesn¡¯t wake up? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re thinking too much. ¡±


    ¡°But I still feel terrible. ¡± Tang Wany on top of Tang Wan¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯m really scared. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll be fine after eating something. I¡¯ll fly you there. ¡±


    ¡°Tang Wan, you¡¯re such a bad guy. ¡± Tang Wan smiled happily. He grabbed Tang Wan¡¯s two little ears and rode on top of Tang Wan¡¯s head. ¡°Fly! ¡±


    Tang Wan looked at Tang Wan¡¯s happy face. Was He tricked?


    Forget it. As long as Tang Wan was happy, it would be fine.


    Tang Wan dragged Tang Wan¡¯s body out of the window. Tang Wanid on Tang Wan¡¯s bodyzily. It was sofortable.


    ¡°Tang Wan the Scoundrel, you¡¯re so nice. ¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m nice, I¡¯ll still be the scoundrel? ¡±


    ¡°Tang Wan the scoundrel is Tang Yuan¡¯s nickname for you. ¡±


    ¡°This nickname really makes me unhappy. ¡±


    ¡°Then what do you want me to call you? ¡±


    ¡°Tang Wan the big brother. ¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha, in your dreams! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±It knew that was the answer.


    For example, if its master asked Lord Jue to call it brother Lin, such a thing did not exist.


    However, it still had to fantasize about it.


    If this dumpling, Tang Wan, was in a good mood, it would call it brother Tang Wan. Haha.


    ¡°although it¡¯s a dream, but since you¡¯re so good today, Lord Tang Yuan will just call you brother Tang Wan. ¡± Tang Yuan chuckled and leaned close to its little ear. He said softly, ¡°brother Tang Wan, you¡¯re amazing. ¡±


    Tang Wan immediately turned red and shook its body, ¡°Tang Wan, you... ¡±


    ¡°What? I called you big brother Tang Wan, are you unhappy again? ¡±


    ¡°No, I... ¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re very happy? ¡±


    ¡°Not really... ¡±


    ¡°Humph! You¡¯re just unhappy! Use Your... ¡±


    ¡°No, I... I¡¯m very happy. ¡±


    Tang Wan¡¯s lips curled into a SMIRK. I¡¯m letting you bully me in the past Tang Wan was such a bad guy Haha!


    Tang Wan could not see Tang Wan¡¯s expression. His Red Lips curled up and his face was burning.


    The two little ones flew. Tang Wan felt that the journey was especially torturous. It also felt that the ball on its body was teasing it.


    But what was the situation with the excitement in its heart?


    ¡°Tang Wan, why did you turn blue? ¡± Tang Wan looked at it and found it a little funny.


    ¡°If you want to change, then change. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡±


    ¡°Tang Wan, where did Lord Jue go today? ¡±


    ¡°He went to treat master¡¯s mother¡¯s illness. ¡±


    ¡°Oh... then where did you go with the handsome little brother? ¡±


    ¡°To y with my younger brothers and sisters. ¡±


    ¡°Eh, Tang Wan, do you like children? ¡± Tang Yuan suddenly thought of something and asked curiously.


    ¡°I like Master¡¯s children. ¡±


    ¡°We are the same, I only like Lord Jue¡¯s children. ¡± Tang Yuan chuckled.


    ¡°We can apany them to grow up in the future. Sigh, it would be great if we were in Miaojiang. We can cultivate the monarch Gu, and in the future, our young masters can have worms to protect them. ¡±


    Tang Wan¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°actually, we can cultivate the monarch Gu even if we are not in Miaojiang. ¡±

 Chapter 1378

    <h4>Chapter 1378: Chapter 1380: your older brother is really smart</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°How are you going to raise him? ! ¡± Tang Yuan was a little excited.


    ¡°I will tell you in the future. ¡± Tang Wan¡¯s lips curled up.


    ¡°It will take many years to raise the monarch Gu, if you tell me earlier, I will prepare everything. When the young masters are born, they wille out, just right? ! ¡±


    ¡°Wait a little longer. ¡± Tang Wan flew into the living room and ced Tang Yuan on Ling Jue¡¯s shoulder before flying back to its master¡¯s side, turning into a ck ball.


    Tang Yuan pouted. Tang Wan wanted to lie to it again.


    Could it be because I teased it just now?


    It was a cheapskate.


    ¡°Tang Yuan, are you hungry? ¡± Ling Jue looked at a certain someone who was lying on his shoulder weakly and raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Lord Jue... ¡± It rubbed against Lord Jue¡¯s face. ¡°second brother is still not awake. ¡±


    ¡°He will wake up. ¡± Ling Jue chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    ¡°MM. ¡± Tang Yuan nodded. She believed what Lord Jue said.


    The Sky darkened. Lights were lit around them. A group of people walked in from the door. It was Feng Cheng and his family.


    Dongling Chenyu had returned to the imperial capital. They were the only ones living in this courtyard.


    Feng Cheng still had some distance between him and Ling Jue, so he put his wife beside him. He leaned against Ling Jue and red at him fiercely, as if he was guarding against thieves.


    Ling Jue looked at him and found it funny. However, he continued to eat without looking away.


    Feng Yulin frowned when he saw Feng Cheng¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Little Sister Jue, I¡¯ll put some food in your bowl. ¡± Long Yuze wanted to sit next to Ling Jue and put the food into her bowl.


    ¡°Good boy. ¡± Ling Jue smiled at him and continued eating.


    ¡°sister? ¡± Feng Cheng was stunned. Kids nowadays were too good at ying.


    They called her sister because she was good-looking?


    Long Yuze looked at his surprised expression and nodded. ¡°Yes, little brother Jue is a girl. Father, don¡¯t you know? ¡±


    Everyone at the scene looked at him.


    Feng Cheng was petrified. The boy that he had been holding a grudge against for a long time was a girl... ...


    In other words, his wife knew that he was her, so she touched her face?


    ¡°...¡±moreover, this boy¡¯s name was very simr to Chu wo.


    She must have thought that she was Chu wo


    It was over!


    The misunderstanding was too big!


    Feng Cheng¡¯s mind exploded. In the end, he calmed himself down and thought that he should not make a fool of himself in front of the child. Thus, he looked at the crowd indifferently ¡°Of course I know that she is a girl. I knew it from the first time we met. After all, your father has a discerning eye. These eyes are not for nothing! ¡±


    ¡°So I¡¯m the only one who doesn¡¯t know. ¡± Long Yuze became even more discouraged when he heard that.


    Di Ying looked at him like this and did not know what to say anymore.


    The older he got, the more shameless he became... ...


    The Times when he was serious became fewer and fewer. This person..


    When she thought of this, she raised her eyes and looked at Feng Yulin opposite her... ...


    This was her son. She had missed him for many years. Now that they had met, after Little Jue¡¯s Ruckus, all her worries had calmed down.


    As long as he was living well... ...


    ¡°So, in the future, you have to learn to be smarter, just like your father, understand? ¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t think you¡¯re smart, father. I might as well learn from sister jue and brother Ling. ¡±


    ¡°You, I¡¯m your father. You have to take me as your role model, understand? ! ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Is that brother SMART? ¡± Long Yuze looked up at him.


    ¡°brother? ¡± Feng Cheng was slightly surprised. How did this kid know.


    Long Yuze looked at him curiously. ¡°It¡¯s the brother you¡¯ve been looking for. IS HE SMART? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, your brother is much smarter than you, just a little less than your father. ¡±

 Chapter 1379

    <h4>Chapter 1379: Chapter 1381: Your Son is right in front of you</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°really? ! ¡± Long Yuze was a little excited. ¡°Then where is my brother now? ! ¡±


    ¡°He... ¡± Feng Cheng nced at his wife and sighed. ¡°your brother is in another world. ¡±


    As he spoke, he looked at Zhong Limo with a pleading look in his eyes. ¡°I hope the manager can help us. Let us go back and see the child. Just once... ¡±


    Di Ying looked at Feng Yulin¡¯s expression and lowered his head without saying a word.


    ¡°Is brother dead? Aiyo Daddy, why are you patting my head? ¡±


    ¡°your brother is in another world, not dead. ¡±


    ¡°But isn¡¯t the other World Aiyo... ¡±


    ¡°Shut up, YOU STUPID BRAT! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue¡¯s eyes curved into a smile. Long Yuze was really cute.


    Zhong Limo looked at Ling Jue and Feng Yulin. Both of them were silent.


    Could it be that Feng Cheng still did not know that Feng Yulin was his son?


    * Cough Cough *


    Interesting!


    The corner of his lips curled up into a smile. ¡°You guys want to go back and see your son? ¡±


    Feng Cheng nodded. ¡°We¡¯ve been looking for you all these years. Even if you punish us this time, as long as we can see our son... we have no choice but to leave him behind. We don¡¯t expect him to forgive me. We just want to see him grow up and be safe. ¡±


    Zhong Limo was silent for a moment. He looked at Feng Yulin out of the corner of his eyes and realized that he was in a daze. He did not say a word.


    Zhong Limo picked up his chopsticks. ¡°actually, your son is here as well. ¡±


    He picked up a peanut and put it in his mouth. He looked at Feng Yulin with a SMIRK.


    ¡°What did you say? ! ¡± Feng Cheng looked at him in shock. ¡°You said my son is here too? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°where? ! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhong Limo looked at Feng Yulin. If he did not say it now, how long would he have to wait?


    Di Ying sighed and stood up. Feng Yulin bowed. ¡°Ling ¡®er, I¡¯m sorry. ¡±


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry, they abandoned me. ¡®.


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t recognize him when we met again. ¡®.


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry... ¡®. ...


    Feng Cheng froze and looked at Feng Yulin. ¡®He¡¯s my son? ¡®?


    Feng Yulin pursed his thin lips and said calmly, ¡°it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s all in the past. ¡±


    Ling Jue reached out and held his hand tightly. She realized that he was trembling. In fact, they were both injured.


    Why torture each other when they met again.


    They were clearly a loving family.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s all in the past. ¡± Zhong Limo looked at the stunned Feng Cheng as if he could see himself in the past.


    When he knew he had a younger sister, he was rather shocked.


    When his younger sister came to recognize him as her family, he was also very nervous.


    Now that they were all family, there wasn¡¯t so much estrangement.


    If they were constantly torturing each other because of the past, why would they need to do that.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is... ¡± Feng Cheng sat on the stool and lowered his head. ¡°So, Ling Jue, you already knew that my son was by your side? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Ling Jue nodded. ¡°But I didn¡¯t say it for our own good. I wouldn¡¯t have believed what I said about you back then. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Feng Cheng was speechless. Indeed, when he met Ling Jue, he wouldn¡¯t have believed her if she said she was ling¡¯er¡¯s friend.


    He might have suspected that she was sent by Gu Ling


    But she could have told him just now!


    Now he was in a difficult position. It was as if everyone was watching him act pretentious when he just arrived.


    And his wife... ... She clearly knew it, but she didn¡¯t say it just now ...


    ¡°Is Brother Ling your brother? ¡± Long Susu looked at brother Ling with her big eyes. ¡°Is he susu¡¯s biological brother? ¡±

 Chapter 1380

    <h4>Chapter 1380: Chapter 1382: ¡°I¡¯m going to call little jue brother from now on. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin looked at her cute appearance and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s Susu¡¯s biological brother. ¡±


    ¡°Wow! ! ¡±


    Long Susu was extremely excited. She rushed to Feng Yulin¡¯s side and threw herself into his arms. ¡°Brother! Brother! That¡¯s great! I have a brother too! ¡±


    Long Yuze: ¡°Long Susu, I¡¯ll give you a chance to exin. What do you mean you have a brother? Am I not your brother? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my brother. ¡± Long Susu leaned against brother Ling and stuck her tongue out at brother Ze. ¡°I¡¯m the elder sister. ¡±


    ¡°You... ¡± Long Yuze was furious. This was too infuriating!


    ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re really SUSU¡¯s big brother. That¡¯s great. ¡± She had always been looking forward to having a big brother to protect her and brother Ze, but now she had one.


    It was great that her parents had finally found a big brother.


    ¡°This is also my big brother, and my little brother Jue. He will be my big brother in the future. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s little sister Jue! ¡±


    ¡°No, I want to call him big brother Jue. ¡±


    ¡°LITTLE SISTER JUE! ¡±


    ¡°Big Brother Jue! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Cheng looked at his child¡¯s adorable appearance and raised his eyes to look at Feng Yulin. His eyes were filled with doting love for his younger brother and sister.


    He did not me them?


    Feng Cheng¡¯s heart was filled with mixed feelings. His child had really grown up and was taller than him.


    That day, he stood in front of them to protect them.


    He even saved Ying Er¡¯s life


    Their son had never med them.


    Feng Cheng¡¯s heart was bitter. All these years, he had lived alone in the Feng family and must have suffered a lot. They had let him down.


    Was it toote to make amends now?


    He looked at Ji Ling with gratitude in his eyes. ¡°thank you... ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. ¡± Zhong Limo put down his chopsticks. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for my sister and brother-inw. What about you two? No matter what, you¡¯re still inws. ¡±


    ¡°No matter what, you helped our husband and wife escape from being hunted back then, but you got hurt yourself. I, Feng Cheng, owe you a huge favor. I¡¯ll go through fire and water in the future... ¡±


    ¡°Stop, stop, stop. Don¡¯t say that anymore. ¡± Zhong Limo waved his hand. ¡°I told you, I¡¯m doing this for my sister. If you want to repay me, tell your son to treat my sister well in the future. This is the treasure of my Zhong Li family. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Feng Cheng nodded.


    Feng Yulin did not speak. He did not speak to his parents and kept teasing his younger brother and sister.


    After dinner, Ling Jue brought the two little ones to y in the small pavilion. Feng Yulin and his parents went to the study room.


    Long Yuze was obviously shocked when he saw Tang Wan and Tang Wan. However, Long Susu was very happy because Tang Yuan had a friend.


    Long Yuze asked with his mouth agape, ¡°why are they so soft? Do they know how to use a needle to poke and leak sugar? ¡±


    ¡°How is that possible! ¡± Tang Yuan put his hands on his waist and looked at him. ¡°Let me tell you, Tang Yuan is not afraid of needles or weapons! How can he leak sugar! ¡±


    ¡°Then what are you stuffed with? ¡±


    ¡°Tang Yuan is empty inside. There¡¯s nothing at all! ¡±


    Long Yuze was surprised. ¡°How is that possible? Don¡¯t you have any organs? Then how can you suck life? ¡±


    ¡°because we are too powerful. We don¡¯t need those. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you, unless you peel yourself open for me to see. ¡±


    ¡°YOU LITTLE BRAT! Tang Yuan will die if you peel it open! ¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you bulletproof? How can you die? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    For the first time, Tang Yuan choked. Beside him, Tang Wan and Su Su startedughing loudly.


    Ling Jue saw someone walking towards them from the corner of his eyes and stood up. ¡°crazy master. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. ¡± Feng Yulin patted her head lovingly. ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping together. ¡±


    ¡°Sure, sure! ¡±

 Chapter 1381

    <h4>Chapter 1381: Chapter 1383: Give you time to redeem what you want to redeem</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue curled his lips. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    They walked out hand in hand. Tang Yuan Lay on Ling Jue¡¯s shoulder with azy expression.


    Tang Wan, on the other hand, looked around vigntly with a guarded expression.


    The siblings were a beautiful sight as they walked down the street.


    ¡°brother, I want to eat candied haws. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Feng Yulin took out his silver and bought three skewers. He gave one to long Yuze, one to rustle, and one to Ling Jue.


    Ling Jue took it with a smile. Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes widened in anticipation.


    Ling Jue gave it one and stuffed it into its mouth. ¡°AWW, it¡¯s so sour! ¡±


    ¡°HAHAHA. ¡±


    The group of peopleughed. They walked on the bustling street as if everything was so beautiful and peaceful.


    They bought a lot of trinkets on the street before they went home to sleep.


    ... ...


    The next day.


    During lunch, everyone was discussing about returning to Yunhai province. They had already found Ling Jue, so Ling Jue had to go back to school.


    His friends from Yunhai province also missed him.


    Therefore, the time was set for seven dayster. It was just the right time to go back.


    Ling Jue and Feng Yulin also nned to go to the Shang family. After all, they had promised that expert that he would give her a bead.


    Other than this matter, there was also second brother who had slept for a long time and had not woken up


    Other than Tang Yuan who often nagged him, Ling Jue did not want to disturb him.


    He did not want to wake up and was afraid to face everything.


    Sigh, this brother was so stupid.


    The next day, Ling Jue and Feng Yulin left red leaf border city and went to another city to look for the merchants.


    They had just left when Zhong Lixi, who was lying on the bed, woke up.


    He stood up, opened the door and walked out. There was a warm sun outside.


    He climbed to the roof and stared nkly at the sunlight above his head.


    He knew everything that Tang Yuan had told him, but he could not wake up. It was as if he was trapped in a nightmare.


    Later, he struggled with all his might and woke up from his dream.


    Then, he faced the real world


    ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡±


    A shadow covered him, and then a basin of cold water was poured on his head.


    ¡°cough, cough, cough, big brother? ¡± Zhong Lixi choked. When he opened his eyes, he saw his big brother.


    ¡°You¡¯re still willing to wake up? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wait for us to carry you back to Yunhai province? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t intend to wake up. This basin of water is a waste. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi pped his hands and threw the basin under the house. ¡°I don¡¯t intend to say anything more. I¡¯ll go take care of some private matters in the next few days. My sister and the others are also busy. In six days, at midnight, we¡¯ll gather here and return to Yunhai province together. ¡±


    ¡°Big Brother! ¡± Zhong Lixi called out to him, hesitating. ¡°What, what should I do? ¡±


    ¡°How would I know? ¡± Zhong Limo turned to look at him. ¡°You always think that your brain is good, but you¡¯re actually the one who can¡¯t think straight. ¡±


    ¡°I... ¡± Zhong Lixi didn¡¯t know what to say, so he lowered his head sadly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you six days to make up for it. If you miss it, wait another ten years. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi was at a loss. ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°What I mean is, I¡¯ll give you six days to make up for what you want. If you don¡¯te back in six days, we¡¯ll return to the Yunhai state. If you don¡¯te back in time, you¡¯ll stay here for ten years. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°If you go back to Yunhai Prefecture in six days, you will only have a chance toe back in ten years. Because the space-time torrent is not fixed, it can attack at will. Therefore, it must be at a specific time and ce to go to the ce you want to go. ¡±

 Chapter 1382

    <h4>Chapter 1382: Chapter 1384: She said that she only liked him!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After his big brother left, he had been sitting in the same spot and looking at the sky. Then, he ran to a ce with a smoke.


    Feng Cheng appeared behind him and said with a chuckle, ¡°it seems that for a space-time manager like you, you don¡¯t need to care about good days and good days, right? Even if you do, it¡¯s only a matter of a few days. Is it as long as ten years? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I said that he¡¯s simple-minded. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    This was undoubtedly his biological brother.


    ¡°with his speed, he won¡¯t be able to reach Xilin at all. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I poured a bucket of water on him. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Cheng realized that Zhong Lixi, a young man who had lived for more than 20 years, would not be able to defeat this thousand-year-old Monster.


    He definitely did not know how much his brother had tricked him and how much he had helped him.


    ¡°Do you want to drink? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡±


    ¡°I have to find someone to settle the score with. ¡±


    ¡°Nangong Ziyi? ¡±


    ¡°mm-hmm. ¡±


    Feng Cheng shook his head. ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t think you can settle the score with him. However, it¡¯s still possible for you to settle the score with him. ¡±


    Zhong Limo¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°We¡¯re mortal enemies. ¡±


    ¡°Have you ever thought that maybe you did owe her a debt in the past? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Cheng asked curiously, ¡°what did you do before you became a space manager? ¡±


    Zhong Limo looked at the sky. ¡°I forgot. Because heartless managers are not allowed to have memories. ¡±


    ¡°So, she followed you for thousands of years and wanted to snatch your position. Why? ¡±


    ¡°because she was bored and liked to go against me. ¡±


    ¡°You still say that your brother is brainless. It seems like you are the one who is brainless. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t talk to a heartless manager like you anymore. I¡¯m going to go and coax my wife. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhong Limo sighed when he saw him like this.


    Was He with Nangong Ziyi?


    How was that possible? That woman would only cause him endless trouble.


    However, the matter that she mentioned... ...


    Zhong Limo¡¯s figure moved and disappeared from where he was. There were some things that he had to investigate.


    ... ... ...


    Zhong Lixi saw that he had already appeared in the Western imperial capital, some shock, why to fly at least five days of distance, he spent five minutes to arrive.


    It¡¯s as if we¡¯ve traveled through time and space


    Did you do this for me?


    Brother... ...


    Zhong Lixi heart warm, and then looked outside, this huge city.


    What the Hell is he doing here?


    Finding a shady ce to sit down, he sighed. It was embarrassing.


    Was he going to enter the pce?


    Was he going to tell Su Ningyan that he actually liked her?


    Or something... ...


    ¡°Hurry up and go. If you¡¯rete, there won¡¯t be any more spots! ¡±


    ¡°I heard that there are only thirty spots this time. ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? There were thirty spotsst time too. ¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, I haven¡¯t bought new clothes yet! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. They will look at their faces and not their clothes. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhong Lixi saw the young men on the street running towards a certain ce.


    ¡°This empress has even chosen good-looking men to enter the pce. What chance do we women have? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, how annoying. This is already the third batch. Can She sleep alone? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. The empress is the empress. Our country has to rely on her. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhong Lixi¡¯s body seemed to be petrified when he heard the discussion of the woman next to him.


    Su Ningyan was actually recruiting male pets all over the country?


    Moreover, this was already the third batch? ! !


    He suddenly felt a little angry. Didn¡¯t they say that they only liked him Why did they have to look for male pets now!

 Chapter 1383

    <h4>Chapter 1383: Chapter 1385: I¡¯m really a man. Touch me if you don¡¯t believe me!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Zhong Lixi stood up and walked angrily towards the queue.


    But he stopped after a few steps. Why was he angry?


    Why was he angry?


    Su Ningyan was so good to him. She almost didn¡¯t leave him when he died.


    But..


    He didn¡¯t help her at all. He might as well sneak into the pce to see her and leave. He would never see her again.


    He could just sneak a nce at her... ...


    After making up his mind, he went to line up as well.


    Just like the Consort Selection of Ancient Emperors, there were all kinds of people lined up. Even the uncle who ughtered the pigs came.


    Under the scorching Sun, a group of people lined up and waited.


    ¡°I heard that this is the first screening. ¡±


    ¡°How many times do we have to screen? ¡±


    ¡°three times. No, it counts as four times. But the fourth time is when the empresses to pick us. The first three times, there are special people to select us. If we don¡¯t meet the criteria, we won¡¯t be sent in. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Zhong Lixi frowned.


    He queued upte and didn¡¯t arrive until the afternoon.


    That person nced at him indifferently and his eyes lit up. This was the person who came today. She was the most beautiful person. ¡°Name. ¡±


    ¡°Lixi. ¡±


    ¡°Age. ¡±


    ¡°23. ¡±


    ¡°Eh, you¡¯re already so old? The empress only wants an 18-year-old young man this time. ¡± That person frowned slightly. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. You look like you¡¯re only 18 years old. Tell me Your home address. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi was stunned for a moment. It seemed like Su Ningyan wasn¡¯t even 20 years old... ...


    ¡°Home Address! ¡± That person saw that he was in a daze and continued to ask.


    Zhong Lixi nodded. ¡°Red Leaf border city. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s enough. ¡± He nodded and handed a sign to him. ¡°You can wait inside. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi nodded and took the item. There were three numbers engraved on it. ¡°Number 520. ¡±


    What a coincidence?


    The corner of his mouth curled up as he shook his head.


    When he stepped into the waiting hall, there were dozens of people inside.


    Those who didn¡¯t meet the standards were sent away.


    He realized that most of them were 18 or 19-year-olds. There was really no one older.


    Moreover, all of them were handsome


    ¡°Young Masters, sorry to keep you waiting! ¡± At this moment, a person walked out and quickly arrived in front of them.


    This person was a woman. She looked like the person beside Su Ningyan.


    Zhong Lixi had never seen her before, so he did not have to worry that she would recognize him.


    ¡°Young Masters, you have worked hard. Now, we will enter the pce immediately. In the next three days, I will teach you some of the etiquette in the pce. If you are obedient, you cane with me now. If you do anything funny after entering the pce, you can leave now. Thank you for your cooperation. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Sijian, don¡¯t worry. We will be obedient. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, then follow me. ¡±


    She nodded in satisfaction and took the lead in walking in front.


    A group of people followed her and asked some questions. Zhong Lixi walked at the back and remained silent.


    ¡°brother. ¡±


    He was in a daze when a young master came over to talk to him.


    ¡°Huh? ¡± Zhong Lixi turned to look at him and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    He looked very evil. Yes, he was like the vixen described in the ancient times.


    He really suspected that he was a man?


    ¡°Do you want to touch me? I¡¯m really a man! ¡± Looking at his expression, Ji Liang pouted. ¡°I¡¯m also very helpless because I¡¯m good-looking. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Zhong Lixi didn¡¯t say anything and just followed the people in front of him.


    Walking out of the courtyard, there were many carriages outside. There were six people in one carriage, and he didn¡¯t have the mood to count the many carriages.

 Chapter 1384 - Chapter 1386

    <h4>Chapter 1384: Chapter 1386</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I¡¯ll sit with you! ¡± He immediately followed him into a horse carriage.


    Zhong Lixi looked indifferent and was not moved at all.


    ¡°brother, say something. ¡± He sat beside him. There were four other people in the horse carriage. At this moment, they were all busy talking and no one paid any attention to them.


    ¡°brother, what¡¯s your name? ¡±


    ¡°brother, you look like you¡¯re only 15 years old. ¡±


    ¡°brother, you¡¯re so cold and aloof. ¡±


    ¡°Brother, are you gay? ¡±


    When Zhong Lixi heard his words, he had a headache. ¡°Can you be quiet? ¡±


    ¡°It seems like you want to be gay. You don¡¯t care about what I say, but when I say that you want to be gay, you do. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    He wanted to throw this noisy man out of the car window.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m just joking. ¡± Ji Liang chuckled. ¡°My name is Ji Liang. What¡¯s yours? ¡±


    ¡°Lixi. ¡±


    ¡°You are just like your name. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Zhong Lixi didn¡¯t want to speak anymore. How did his name resemble his person?


    ¡°Lixi, do you really want to be the empress¡¯s boy toy? ¡±


    ¡°OF COURSE! ¡± Before Zhong Lixi could say anything, someone beside him said, ¡°who doesn¡¯t want to be with the empress and enjoy all the glory and wealth? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The empress is extremely beautiful, and she¡¯s also the flower of the mountains. Who Doesn¡¯t want to pluck it and take a look? hehehe. ¡±


    ¡°Our empress is a legend of a nation. It¡¯s an extremely glorious thing to be her malepanion. ¡±


    ¡°This little brother isn¡¯t the only one who wants to be her malepanion. The people who came here this time are all admiring the empress. That¡¯s why they are here. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhong Lixi didn¡¯t say anything. He realized that he didn¡¯t like this kind of asion at all.


    He was also a prince of the royal family. Now, he had to be someone else¡¯s malepanion


    Forget it. He was only going to sneak a nce at her. He had to go back six dayster.


    He would return to the cloud sea prefecture and then return to the new moon continent together.


    Or he could go straight to the new moon continent.


    He and Su Ningyan were just a memory.


    However, he was a little unwilling. This was the first time he had feelings for a woman.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to. ¡± Ji Liang shook his head. ¡°I just want to see what the empress looks like. She doesn¡¯t like people like me. ¡±


    ¡°people like you? ¡±


    Ji Liang nodded. ¡°Yes, I look better than her. How could she like me? ¡±


    Everyone:¡±...¡±this level of shamelessness was indeed unparalleled.


    Zhong Lixi looked at the road outside. She must have taken this road often, as if her scent still lingered in the air.


    On the main road to the pce, she was the high and mighty empress.


    She was worshipped by so many people, so how could he be mentioned... ...


    ¡°The empress is the pride of our Xi Lin. I really hope that she will never grow old and can always be the empress of our Xi Lin. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, the empress is really a good emperor who is diligent and loves the people. ¡±


    ¡°So, I¡¯m very happy to be her boy toy. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The people in the carriage were still dreaming in admiration. Apart from Ji Liang and Zhong Lixi, everyone had a look of longing on their faces.


    The scenery shed past and the night fell. Zhong Lixi¡¯s heart sank.


    The carriage creaked. It was not asfortable as his RV.


    However, he treasured every minute and second.


    Six days... ...


    With his brother¡¯s help, he could return to red leaf border city very quickly, so he could spend more time struggling.


    He could also spend more time looking at her... ...


    ¡°everyone, get off the carriage. Other than the empress, no one else is allowed to take a carriage in the pce, so you have to walk in. ¡±


    ¡°Alright! ¡±


    Everyone got off the carriage and lined up one after another as they walked towards the pce.

 Chapter 1385

    <h4>Chapter 1385: Chapter 1387: What a coincidence</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The people in front of Zhong Lixi lowered their heads and walked into the pce.


    Ji Liang looked at his surroundings with a curious look in his eyes.


    Zhong Lixi was very calm. In fact, his heart was in turmoil. Would he suddenly bump into Su Ningyan.


    She recognized herself and then realized that he hade in to be her boy toy


    Where did he get the courage to tell her to get lost? !


    Thinking of this, he lowered his head and sneakily nced at her before leaving.


    However, they walked along a quiet road and did not have the chance to see the empress.


    Zhong Lixi felt a little fortunate but also a little sad.


    Very soon, they arrived at a veryrge courtyard. It was very clean, as if a group of people had just stayed there.


    He suddenly thought of what he had heard. They were already the third group of people toe in.


    ¡°From now on, this is where you will live. When you be a noble, you will be able to have your own pce. ¡±


    Si Jian looked at them with a smile and said, ¡°now, I will repeat the number and enter the room directly. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    ¡°No. 490, No. 491, the first one on the left. ¡±


    ¡°No. 492, no. 493, the second one on the left. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±she called the number one by one and arranged them.


    ¡°No. 520, no. 521, the 20th room on the right. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhong Lixi looked for the room, and then he found Ji Liang behind him. His mouth twitched. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re No. 521. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, congrattions on guessing correctly. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhong Lixi sighed. He only wanted to see Su Ningyan. Why did he have to send such a person to torture him.


    Ji Liang was very happy because he could tell that out of all the men, only he and this guy did not really want to be a boy toy.


    In the crowd just now, he had taken a liking to him at first sight.


    He was really a good-looking guy.


    Of course, it was only the appreciation between men. Although he was more beautiful than a woman, he was a real man and would not like a man.


    Zhong Lixi walked into the room. There were two beds here, and they were arranged very well. The two of them were far away from each other, so they could not disturb each other. This made him feel relieved.


    The Sky waspletely dark. Everyone was starving. Soon, someone brought food to their room. They really treated them as the future founding fathers.


    After all, no one knew if one of them would be their empress in the future.


    Zhong Lixi had no appetite. There was ake outside his window. He held his head and looked at the Lotus pond, his thoughts flying.


    ¡°brother, are you sure you don¡¯t want to eat? ¡±


    ¡°Dude, it¡¯s not like you were forced toe to this draft. Why aren¡¯t you happy? ¡±


    ¡°brother, this cabbage is good. Do you want me to feed you? ¡±


    I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry


    ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t we try it out? After all, I think it¡¯s fate that we met in a previous life... ¡±


    Bang!


    Zhong Lixi threw the stool next to him over, his face cold, ¡°where on earth did you get so many words? ¡±


    ¡°Why did youe here if you don¡¯t want to talk? ¡± Ji Liang chuckled and took the stool from him. ¡°Do you want to have a drink? I think you¡¯re quite sad. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi frowned. ¡°You have wine? ¡±


    ¡°Just you wait! ¡± Ji Liang chuckled and immediately walked out with two pots of wine.


    Zhong Lixi was a little surprised. ¡°where did you get this? ¡±


    ¡°I have my own brilliant n! ¡± Ji Liang curled his thin red lips. ¡°Come and have a drink? ¡±

 Chapter 1386

    <h4>Chapter 1386: Chapter 1388: What is his purpose?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Zhong Lixi sat next to him, raised the pot and took a gulp. The wine entered his throat. It was a little spicy, but it made him a little more energetic.


    Ji Liang drank the wine with azy look on his face. ¡°brother, you look like you¡¯re worried about women, right? ¡±


    Zhong Lixi didn¡¯t say anything and just continued drinking.


    ¡°when drinking, it¡¯s better to have food with wine, or you¡¯ll get drunk. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Zhong Lixi didn¡¯t say anything and continued drinking.


    Seeing him like this, Ji Liang patted him on the shoulder. ¡°She¡¯s just a woman. Don¡¯t worry too much. If she¡¯s gone, just find another one. ¡±


    ¡°maybe you¡¯ll think that she¡¯s the only one, but when you meet the next one, you¡¯ll think that she¡¯s the only one. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still easy for people to forget what they¡¯ve said, not to mention memories. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still easy to forget... ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Hearing his words, Zhong Lixi felt that this kid was the one with the real story.


    Ji Liang chuckled again. ¡°Of course, I made all these up. Hahaha. After all, I¡¯m a pure and innocent young man. Let alone dating, I would blush for days whenever I see a woman. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi revealed a smile. ¡°then you must be tired. You see so many women every day. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never eaten pork before, but I¡¯ve seen pigs run. You can still refer to my advice. Women are also very heartless. Maybe when you¡¯re sad for her, she¡¯ll already be flirting with other men. ¡±


    ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve been hurt before. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi really wanted to tease him. There must be a reason why someone would talk so much.


    In the past, he was the same


    However, he almost died. Thinking about the damage he had done to his sister, he no longer had so much to say.


    It was as if he had turned from a young man into a young man. However, he could no longer look at the problem from the perspective of this age.


    He should be a little more mature... ...


    Su Ningyan could not let go of her country. He could not let go of his family and his family.


    The rtionship between the two of them was just a casual rtionship... ...


    He should not havee here.


    Zhong Lixi drank a mouthful of wine andughed mockingly. He was still stupid.


    ¡°brother, are you unhappy again? Why? Did I hit the nail on the head? ¡± Ji Liang looked at him drinking wine and sighed. ¡°Men who are trapped by love are actually more miserable than women. ¡±


    ¡°They always say that men are heartless. In fact, when women are heartless, they are even scarier than men. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi put down the empty wine pot. ¡°You have quite a lot of stories. ¡±


    ¡°I have a lot of stories. Just think about how far away your mind is and how big your imagination is. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhong Lixi chuckled and said, ¡°drinking some wine is indeed much more rxing. Let¡¯s go to sleep. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t. I¡¯ll go get more wine. Let¡¯s get drunk tonight. ¡± Ji Liang ran out happily.


    Zhong Lixi shook his head and sat beside the Lotus pond. He looked at the brightly lit pce in the distance.


    Was She there?


    Could she be thinking about him too... ...


    Or maybe she was hating him. She shouldn¡¯t have met him.


    He shouldn¡¯t me her for what happened to his sister. Everything was because he was useless.


    He was very useless... ...


    Zhong Lixi sighed and burped. Ji Liang, who was outside, came back again. This time, he was carrying four jugs of wine.


    If it wasn¡¯t the first time they met, Zhong Lixi would have thought that he was deliberately trying to get him drunk.


    Then... ...


    Where did he bring back so much wine?


    Zhong Lixi¡¯s eyes dimmed as he stared at his back. Who was this person?


    It seemed that he was a little strange from the beginning

 Chapter 1387

    <h4>Chapter 1387: Chapter 1389: A person dies quietly</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°brother, COME OVER AND DRINK! ¡±


    ¡°brother? ¡±


    ¡°Why did you fall asleep, Sigh. ¡±


    ... ...


    Zhong Lixi pretended to be asleep, thinking that he would do something. Who knew that that person would actually finish drinking all the wine and then pour it on the table.


    ¡°...¡±


    Forget it, just treat it as if I fell asleep.


    He looked at the bright moon outside the window. The two of them were clearly very close, but they seemed to be separated by a different space and time.


    ...


    ¡°pfft, cough, cough, cough... ¡± Su Ningyan spat out a mouthful of blood and could not stop coughing.


    ¡°empress... ¡± the attendant beside her was extremely anxious. She hurriedly washed a hot towel and handed it to her. ¡°What should we do? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. ¡± Su Ningyan smiled at her. She took the towel and wiped the corner of her mouth. ¡°Are there any of the people from yesterday that can be used? ¡±


    The attendant shook his head. ¡°They just want to be your boy toy... ¡±


    Su Ningyan nodded and suppressed the sweetness in her throat. ¡°You can go out first. ¡±


    ¡°Are you really not going to get a doctor to take a look at your body? And your face... I think with the ability of a doctor nowadays, there will definitely not be a scar. ¡±


    ¡°No need. It¡¯ll be fine after a while. ¡± She smiled with a pale face. ¡°You should go and rest. It¡¯s gettingte. ¡±


    ¡°The empress... ¡± she looked at her lying on the bed with her eyes closed. The Burns on her face looked extremely horrifying.


    This... ...


    Why did the empress look like this when she came back from a trip? Her face was ruined and her body was almost crippled.


    What was she after? ! !


    The attendant didn¡¯t know what to say. She looked back at the person on the bed with every step she took and sighed before leaving the room.


    She closed the door and walked away.


    Su Ningyan looked up at the curtain. There was a hint of despair in her eyes. Zhong Lixi... ... was still a dream ...


    She was still going to die... ...


    Women were really stupid. If she was with Zhong Lixi, both of them would not have died.


    But now, she was willing to die for his safety.


    ¡°cough, cough, cough... ¡± she leaned against the bed and spat out another mouthful of blood.


    Thest time she rushed into the sea of fire, she used her ability to protect him. The crazy him was only hit by the huge fireball.


    She had both external and internal injuries. If she did not drag him out of the Sea of fire, she might not have been able to escape.


    Perhaps at that time, she valued Zhong Lixi¡¯s life more than herself.


    That was why she risked her life to save him... ...


    Su Ningyan turned over and looked at the ce where she had lived for more than ten years. Ever since she was young, she had been groomed as the empress.


    After her mother passed away, she began to be the empress at the age of ten.


    Eight years... ...


    The imperial preceptor had once predicted that all the Su family¡¯s empress would not live past the age of twenty. She could only survive unless she met the right person and broke the shackles on her body.


    And if that man did not meet her, he would also die at the age of 30.


    It was said that when she met that man, the blood in her body would jump, as if as long as she hugged him, she would be able toe back to life.


    And that was how Zhong Lixi was to him.


    When she saw him, her body was veryfortable. She just wanted to snuggle in his arms and let him hug her.


    ¡°hehe... ¡± Su Ningyan¡¯s lips curved into a smile. She especially liked Zhong Lixi¡¯s obedient appearance. It was really good.


    COUGH COUGH COUGH COUGH... ...


    She had a sweet taste in her throat. She almost had her lungs carved out.


    But she knew that she could not die now, and that there must be someone in charge of the West.


    If she can¡¯t find a suitable person to rece her tomorrow, she will leave everything to Dongling Chenyu.


    And find a ce to die quietly... ...

 Chapter 1388

    <h4>Chapter 1388: Chapter 1390: The condition of being a man of the empress</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Zhong Lixi woke up the next day feeling a little dizzy. He got out of bed and found JI Liang lying on the ground, unconscious.


    He sighed, walked over and poked him. ¡°Wake Up. ¡±


    ¡°Wake Up. ¡±


    ¡°Well... Let this king sleep for a while... ¡±


    ¡°This King? ¡± Zhong Lixi was doubtful. Who was this kid?


    Ji Liang woke up in a daze and heard his muttering. He quickly got up and said, ¡°Hey, it¡¯s morning! I just had a dream that I became a prince. Ahem, young people always like to dream. ¡±


    Ji Liang quickly got up and said, ¡°we have to train today. Brother, you should get up early. ¡±


    As he said that, he immediately ran out. Zhong Lixi looked at him with an inexplicable expression.


    Ji Liang ran to the rockery and only heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that he did not catch up.


    It was really freaking scary.


    He was almost exposed


    Huff


    He scratched his hair randomly. If his father found out that he was messing around like this, he would definitely cut him into pieces.


    No, he was going to lose in the first round and be kicked out. This was just for fun.


    But that brother was so interesting. He still liked to tease him.


    Ji Liang was a little upset. However, at this moment, the bell on the other side of the courtyard rang. He quickly ran back.


    When he returned to the ce, a group of people were already lining up. He quickly found a back row and stood up.


    Zhong Lixi didn¡¯t look away. He stood out among the crowd.


    Ji Liang felt that it would be nice if this man became his aunt¡¯s queen.


    He was like a banished immortal


    Unfortunately, it seemed that he didn¡¯te here to be a boy toy.


    Wait a minute


    He couldn¡¯t be eliminated in the first round. He wanted to keep an eye on this kid. What if his intentions weren¡¯t pure?


    He might havee here to do something bad to his aunt... ...


    No!


    He had to keep an eye on him.


    Yes.


    With this thought in mind, he straightened his back and insisted on protecting his aunt.


    But... ... If his aunt knew that he was here to cause trouble, would she punish him ? ?


    Ji Liang¡¯s body trembled. His aunt hadn¡¯t seen him for five or six years. She probably wouldn¡¯t recognize him.


    ¡°Gentlemen, today we will conduct the first round of tests. This round of tests will determine whether you are suitable to stay or not. If you don¡¯tplete it, you will leave. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Si Jian, don¡¯t worry. ¡± Everyone said in unison.


    ¡°very good. ¡± Si Jian smiled and pointed to arge room not far away. ¡°There are many tasks that you need toplete. Someone will teach you how to do it. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    A group of people walked into the room one after another. It was indeed veryrge, and there were many looms ced inside.


    Everyone was stunned. They wouldn¡¯t let a group of men weave, right!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s exactly what you think. The embroidereddy will teach you how to do it. You will embroider the mandarin ducks on the cloth that you weave. Those that are done can stay. Those that are not sessful will send you out of the pce. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Upon hearing Si Jian¡¯s words, all the young masters were stunned. This was too shocking!


    To let a group of grown men learn how to weave and embroider... ...


    ¡°This is what a man who has be the empress should do. If you can ept it, then sit down and begin. If you can¡¯t ept it, then leave. ¡±


    After Si Jian finished speaking, the men sat down and began to learn from the embroidereddy.


    Zhong Lixi sat on the seat. Learning how to weave?


    Did Su Ningyan like men who knew how to weave?


    ¡°Young Master, you just need to hold this side, one up and one down, and then thread it. Then, you can start weaving. ¡±

 Chapter 1389

    <h4>Chapter 1389: Chapter 1391: What a woman is willing to do for a man</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Zhong Lixi nodded and reached out to shake the loom. He was very serious in doing this. The embroiderydy beside him was surprised. How could there be a young master who could learn things so quickly.


    She also taught him everything she knew.


    After a short while, Zhong Lixi finished weaving the cloth. Many people wereining.


    ¡°My hands are so sore. ¡±


    ¡°This weaving is simply not the work of a human. It has been an entire afternoon, and he only managed to weave a ce as wide as a finger. How can he SEW MANDARIN DUCKS? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, seriously! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°those who don¡¯t want to weave can leave now. ¡± Si Jian sat on the high tform and looked at these people coldly.


    Those people quickly shut their mouths and continued to silently weave.


    Ji Liang¡¯s hands were also sore, but when he saw Li Xi¡¯s serious look, he almost doubted life.


    What on Earth was this person here for?


    To weave so seriously, if he wasn¡¯t going to the pce to be a male lover, he would suspect that he was here to secretly learn skills.


    Everyone was weaving, but he had already started to embroider.


    He had a serious look on his face as he listened to the embroiderydy beside him.


    Ji Liang was really convinced. He epted his fate and continued to weave.


    It was almost noon, and everyone started to wail. They had been tired all morning, so it was time to eat.


    They didn¡¯t have breakfast. It was already noon, and they still didn¡¯t have any food.


    However, Si Jian said, ¡°those who haven¡¯t finished are not allowed to eat. ¡±


    EVERYONE:¡±...¡±


    Were they really here to train?


    Zhong Lixi was the first to finish sewing. Looking at the crooked mandarin ducks on the cloth, he really wanted to start over.


    They looked like two fat ducks


    ¡°Young Master, this is your first time. It¡¯s already pretty good. ¡± The embroiderydy beside him was very impressed ¡°When I first made it, it wasn¡¯t half as good as yours. This thing can only be practiced after a long time. Don¡¯t worry, it will be better in the future. ¡±


    ¡°thank you. ¡± Zhong Lixi nodded, looking at the two mandarin ducks, he couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Actually, the more he looked at it, the funnier it became.


    ¡°Young Master, you¡¯ve already finished. Now go eat. There¡¯s another training in the afternoon. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Zhong Lixi stood up and ced the mandarin duck in his arms.


    When he walked out, the long table was already filled with delicious food.


    He did not have much appetite. After taking a few bites, he sat on the rockery and looked at the Lotus pond.


    Everyone came out one after another. It should be time. Many people had been sent out, leaving only about twenty people.


    The people below had also finished eating. Very quickly, everything was cleaned up.


    Zhong Lixi came down from the rockery and lined up to wait for arrangements.


    ¡°Hello, young masters. There are still 22 people in total. This makes me very surprised, but it makes sense. After all, not all men are willing to sew clothes for a woman, even if that woman is the empress. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk anymore. Next, let¡¯s move on to the next item, calligraphy. ¡±


    ¡°everyone, follow me. ¡± Si Jian walked in front and led them into the garden ¡°there is an ink pond here. This is where the empress practiced calligraphy when she was young. Every time she washed her brush, she dyed the pond ck. Even the lotus flower has be an ink lotus. Today, everyone will use the water in this ink pond to write. In a while, the empress wille to check, so everyone has to work hard. ¡±


    Everyone was extremely excited. ¡°The empress wille? ! ¡±


    ¡°Will the empress reallye? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Si Jian smiled and said, ¡°so everyone, let¡¯s begin. Your knees are already prepared here. ¡±


    Everyone looked over. There were rows of tables here.


    Beside them, there wererge words on the White Wall. They were sonorous and powerful, but they carried the tenderness of a woman.


    Si Jian smiled and said, ¡°this was written when the empress was ten years old. ¡±

 Chapter 1390

    <h4>Chapter 1390: Chapter 1392: She is not Su Ningyan!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Zhong Lixi looked at these words. The young emperor was having a much harder time than him.


    He became the great empress when he was ten years old. What did he experience before he was ten years old.


    Zhong Lixi picked up the bucket next to him and poured a pool of ink on it. He ced the water on the side and picked up a brush.


    His handwriting was very good. His martial strength was weaker than his eldest brother and second brother, but in terms of writing, he was stronger than them.


    Words... ...


    [ love is as deep as the sea, and old matters are as distant as the sky. ].


    The thousands of thousands of lines of tears make people even more heartbroken.


    If you want to see without a reason, it is difficult to fight until the end.


    If you are not fated in your previous life, wait to be remarried, and wish for the next life. ]


    He wrote a poem. This was a poem he had read before, and it was quite good to use here.


    He put it aside and wrote another one: [ hating you is not like the moon in the river, north and south, east and West, north and south, east and west, only following each other without separation.


    Hating you is like the moon in the river, temporarily full and still losing, temporarily full and still losing, when will we be reunited? ]?


    Something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something, something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something


    She¡¯s the one with the lights out... ...


    It was a pity that he did not dare to go into the dpidated ce to be with her.


    He betrayed her.


    Cowardly he, suddenly some hate this kind of self.


    He put down the pen in his hand and sighed, Su Ningyan, Zhong Lixi owes you an apology.


    ¡°The empress is here! ¡±


    Just then, a voice rang out.


    Zhong Lixi quickly a turn to hide behind the tree, hope she does not see him.


    Ji Liang also quickly hide, fortunately those men to meet up, they two have no sense of existence.


    ¡°Greetings, empress! ¡±


    Those young masters were extremely excited and quickly bowed to the empress.


    ¡°Get up. ¡± Everyone looked up and realized that the empress was wearing an instant kill. They couldn¡¯t see her face clearly at all.


    They were a little disappointed. They thought that they would be able to see the empress¡¯s appearance.


    ¡°everyone has worked hard. ¡± The empress chuckled. ¡°thank you, young masters, for your support for me. ¡±


    ¡°The empress is too serious. It is our honor to be able to look up to the empress¡¯s face. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, the empress is truly a heavenly beauty. She can topple Kingdoms and cities. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    A group of men echoed her.


    Zhong Lixi however frowned, why does she give him the feeling so strange?


    I don¡¯t think I can do it, I don¡¯t think I can do it, I think I can do it, I think I can do it, I think I can do it


    Zhong Lixi walked out, he found that this person is not Su Ningyan.


    This makes him very flustered, where did Su Ningyan go?


    However, he could not expose himself. He could only calm his mind and walk over calmly.


    Zhong Lixi walked in front of her and said with a faint smile, ¡°this is my poem. I am indebted to the empress for her love. However, I did not write this. I read it in a book, so I remember it. ¡±


    ¡°Not bad. ¡± ¡®Su Ningyan¡¯ chuckled. ¡°This young master is very outstanding. ¡±


    ¡°thank you for your praise, empress. ¡± Zhong Lixi¡¯s heart sank to the bottom. This person was not Su Ningyan.


    Her eyes werepletely unfamiliar with him, as if she had never seen him before.


    ¡°Young Masters, keep up the good work. I have something to attend to and will be leaving first. ¡± ¡®Su Ningyan¡¯ said as she turned around and left.


    ¡°Farewell to the empress. ¡± The young masters looked at her enviously. After she had left, they looked at Zhong Lixi with disdain.


    ¡°I thought that you wrote the poem, but it turns out that you giarized it. ¡±


    ¡°looking at him like this, where did his talente from? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhong Lixi was speechless. He stared at the few words on the wall in a daze.


    [ virtuous carriage ]

 Chapter 1391

    <h4>Chapter 1391: Chapter 1393</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After dinner, the sky started to drizzle. Su Ningyany on the bed and fell asleep.


    When she heard the sound of the rain, she woke up faintly. She supported herself and walked to the window to look at the scenery outside.


    The raindrops hit the Lotus leaves, causing ripples like pearls.


    She smiled for the first time in a long time. It was really nice.


    For the first time in her eighteen years of life, she felt that the rain was so beautiful.


    ¡°Cough Cough Cough Cough¡±


    It was as if there were ants biting her throat. She coughed hard, and her rosy face turned pale.


    The hand covering her mouth turned blood red. She chuckled. Time was running out.


    ¡°COUGH COUGH COUGH... ¡±


    She coughed and returned to the bed. She felt her head sink and she fainted.


    This had happened many times.


    She did not know that after she fainted, a person appeared beside the bed.


    Zhong Lixi looked at the person who had lost a lot of weight. His heart ached. Why did she be like this?


    Could it be that she saved himst time?


    Also... ...


    Why was her face covered with gauze?


    Zhong Lixi wanted to reach out and touch her, but he suddenly heard footstepsing from outside. He quickly hid on the roof.


    ¡°She¡¯s asleep. ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s too pitiful. Every time, we can only use incense to make the empress fall asleep. ¡±


    ¡°Add more. Anyway, there won¡¯t be any mening here. Let the empress sleep peacefully. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    They lit some incense and left. Zhong Lixi came down from the roof and thought about what they said repeatedly. Anyway, there won¡¯t be any mening here?


    What did they mean?


    He sat beside Su Ningyan and ced his hand on her pulse. Then, he realized that he didn¡¯t know how to treat a patient.


    If only his sister was here, she would be able to cure her... ...


    He sighed and injected some energy into her. Then, he realized that it seemed to be useful. Herplexion was much better.


    Zhong Lixi looked at her quietly without blinking. He wanted to lift her veil, but he did not want to touch her privacy.


    This thought was tangled in his mind. When he saw that her body had recovered a lot, he was finally relieved.


    He stood up and was about to leave, but he heard a soft Moan.


    The person on the bed became shy, and her pale face turned red.


    Zhong Lixi quickly sat down beside her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    He reached out to feel her pulse, but he felt that her body was very hot. ¡°Is she allergic? ¡±


    He frowned. Did the energy he transmitted just now sh with her body?


    Zhong Lixi¡¯s heart ached a little. ¡°Su Ningyan, wake up. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°It hurts... ¡±


    ¡°where does it hurt? ¡± Zhong Lixi quickly reached out to hold her arm. ¡°Are you hurt? I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know it would be like this. ¡±


    He was a little anxious. His usually calm face was now a little flustered.


    Su Ningyan did not open her eyes, but her body was getting more and more wet. She only felt a very cool thing beside her. It was as if a traveler from the desert had seen an iceberg and wanted to pounce on it to rub against it.


    She did indeed do so. She grabbed her hands and rubbed her face against it. ¡°It¡¯s so cool. ¡±


    ¡°You... ¡± she hugged him. ¡°Hug, it¡¯s so cool. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi wanted to push her away. Why did the person who was half dead just now have so much strength?


    Could it be that there was really a problem with his energy?


    Then it would be a big responsibility!


    ¡°Great... Zhong Lixi... ¡± Su Ningyan rolled over and pulled him under her. She closed her eyes and rubbed against him ...

 Chapter 1392

    <h4>Chapter 1392: Chapter 1394</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After dinner, the sky started to drizzle. Su Ningyany on the bed and fell asleep.


    When she heard the sound of the rain, she woke up. She supported herself and walked to the window to look at the scenery outside.


    The raindrops hit the Lotus leaves, causing ripples like pearls.


    She smiled for the first time in a long time. It was really nice.


    After living for eighteen years, it was the first time she felt that the rain was so beautiful.


    * Cough, cough, cough *


    There seemed to be an ant biting her throat. She coughed so hard that her ruddy face turned pale.


    The hand that covers mouth bes blood-red, sheughs lightly, time is short.


    ¡°Ahem, AHEM... ¡±


    She coughed and went back to bed. She felt her head sink and she fainted.


    This has happened many times.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that after she passed out, a man appeared by the bed.


    Zhong Lixi looked at a big circle of thin people, Sour in the heart, why would she be like this?


    Could it be because she wanted to save himst time?


    Also... ...


    Why was her face covered with gauze?


    Zhong Lixi wanted to reach out and touch her, but he suddenly heard footstepsing from outside. He quickly hid on the roof.


    ¡°She¡¯s asleep. ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, how pitiful. Every time, we can only use incense to make the empress fall asleep. ¡±


    ¡°Add more. Anyway, there won¡¯t be any men here. Let the empress sleep peacefully. ¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    They lit up the incense and left. Zhong Lixi came down from the roof and thought about what they said repeatedly. Anyway, there won¡¯t be any men here?


    What was the meaning of this?


    He sat beside Su Ningyan and ced his hand on her pulse. Then, he realized that he did not know how to treat a patient.


    If only his sister was here, she would be able to cure her... ...


    He sighed and injected some energy into her. Then, he realized that it seemed to be useful. Herplexion was much better.


    Zhong Lixi looked at her quietly. His eyes did not blink. He wanted to lift her veil, but he did not want to touch her privacy.


    This thought was tangled in his mind. Seeing that her body had recovered a lot, he was finally relieved.


    He stood up and was about to leave, but he heard a soft Moan.


    The person on the bed became shy, and her pale face turned red.


    Zhong Lixi quickly sat down beside her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    He reached out to feel her pulse, but he felt that her body was very hot. ¡°Is this an allergy? ¡±


    He frowned. Did the energy he transmitted just now sh with the energy in her body?


    Zhong Lixi¡¯s heart ached. ¡°Su Ningyan, wake up. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡±


    ¡°It hurts... ¡±


    ¡°where does it hurt? ¡± Zhong Lixi quickly reached out to hold her arm. ¡°Are you hurt? I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know it would be like this. ¡±


    He was a little anxious. His usually calm face was now a little flustered.


    Su Ningyan did not open her eyes, but her body was getting more and more wet. She only felt a very cool thing beside her. It was as if a traveler from the desert had seen an iceberg and wanted to pounce on it to rub against it.


    She did do so. She grabbed her hands and rubbed her face against it. ¡°It¡¯s so cool. ¡±


    ¡°You... ¡± she hugged him. ¡°Hug, it¡¯s so cool. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi wanted to push her away. Why was the person who was half-dead just now so strong?


    Could it be that there was something wrong with his energy?


    That would be a huge responsibility!


    ¡°Zhong Lixi... ¡± Su Ningyan turned around and pulled him under her.


    Zhong Lixi looked at the woman on top of him with his mouth agape. Was He being pressed down?


    Something was wrong


    He looked up at the incense burner and Meng ran saw the wisps of red smokeing out from it.


    ¡°This is... ¡±


    rm bells rang in his mind as he thought of the words of the two handmaidens.


    ¡°Anyway, there will be no men here... ¡±


    Could it be that when a man appeared andbined with this fragrance, it would be an aphrodisiac. Could it be the effect of love?


    Oh No!


    Zhong Lixi looked at her and was a little anxious. ¡°I still have something to do... ¡±


    He quickly pushed her away. If he could not give her a future, then he should not destroy her.


    However, just as he got out of bed, Su Ningyan shrieked. The veil on her face had already fallen off. He saw that her face, which had been devastatingly beautiful, was now full of burns and was still bleeding. It seemed that it was because of this reason.


    Zhong Lixi stopped in his tracks. Seeing that she was injured because of him, his heart ached terribly.


    ¡°Ah... it hurts so much, Zhong Lixi, I¡¯m in so much pain... save me... ¡±


    Su Ningyan closed her eyes and wailed in pain. Her body twisted on the bed as if she was looking for something tofort herself.


    However, her mouth kept calling his name... ...


    ¡°Zhong Lixi... I¡¯m so scared... ¡±


    ¡°Save me. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi clenched his fists. If he had sex with her, he would only destroy her.


    But if he didn¡¯t do it, she would die... ...


    He didn¡¯t want any man to touch her. He was selfish. He did like Su Ningyan.


    But he thought that leaving here would solve everything.


    He just wanted to sneak a look at her. He didn¡¯t have any intention of being with her.


    But in this situation, he couldn¡¯t back down?


    Was he going to give up his family and everything to be with Su Ningyan?


    ¡°Zhong Lixi... ¡±


    She kept muttering. The wound on her face kept bleeding. The burn looked extra ferocious.


    Zhong Lixi turned his head to look at her and rushed out of the room.


    When he ran into the rain, the cold rain hit his face and woke him up instantly.


    His family... ...


    Su Ningyan... ...


    The New Moon Royal Family... ...


    The Donglin Empire... ...


    What choice did he make!


    Why did such a thing happen in life? He didn¡¯t even know how to face it.


    He suddenly panicked and turned his head to look in the direction of the House.


    If he didn¡¯t Save Su Ningyan, she would die, she would die... ...


    He would never see her again.


    Zhong Lixi made a decision in his heart. He turned around and rushed back.


    He jumped into her room wet. The rain fell on the soft nket and disappeared in a moment.


    He walked to her side and sat down. His cold hand reached out and held her small hand tightly. ¡°Su Ningyan, I must have owed you, so I was tortured by you for the rest of my life... ¡±


    Perhaps everything was fated. He came to this strange ce and fell into her bathroom.


    Everything was fated... ...


    It turned out that there was a n in the dark and he could not escape it no matter what.


    He lowered his head and kissed her lips, saying softly, ¡°It seems that I¡¯ll be tortured by you for the rest of my life. ¡±


    ¡°Zhong Lixi... save me... ¡± she seemed to be in a dream and kept calling his name, ¡°I¡¯m in pain... ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it won¡¯t hurtter. ¡± He gently wiped the sweat from her forehead.


    ¡°Sigh... ¡±


    Brother, I¡¯m sorry.


    Sister, I¡¯m sorry.


    And the people of the crescent n, father and mother, I¡¯m sorry.


    He might give up on you all because of a woman and stay in this ce forever, willing to be her person.


    Ten years from now, if he has the chance, he wille back to see you.

 Chapter 1393

    <h4>Chapter 1393: Chapter 1395</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Zhong Lixi put down the curtain and gently held her in his arms, taking off her clothes one by one.


    His cold lips kissed her burnt shoulders, on her body... ...


    Gently, as if he was tickling her.


    Su Ningyan gently bent her waist. ¡°Zhong Lixi... ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here. ¡±


    ¡°Zhong Lixi. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here. ¡±


    ¡°Zhong Lixi... ¡±


    The two of them kept mumbling and soon fell into each other¡¯s warmth.


    The Red Smoke in the incense burner was still rising, lingering like unbreakable love threads.


    The sound of the rain outside was pitter-patter, and the sounds of men and women¡¯s breathing in the room interweaved, turning into a Beautiful Wushan sex and rain concerto.


    ... ... The dividing line between driving quietly because she was afraid of overturning the car ... ...


    When Su Ningyan woke up, she only felt that her body was sore and astringent, but all the pain was gone.


    When she raised her hand, she felt a warm sensation beside her, and she instantly woke up.


    She turned her head to look at the man beside her, her face full of fear.


    ¡°Zhong Lixi... ¡±


    Why was he here? ! !


    Someone exin to me why Zhong Lixi was on her bed? ! !


    Something was wrong


    Eh, her body didn¡¯t hurt, and her face didn¡¯t hurt either... ...


    She touched her face, and the wound was gone.


    ¡°Oh, so it was a dream. ¡±


    She stretched her body. ¡°I¡¯m not sick, but I feel refreshed. ¡±


    Thinking of her real life, she felt a little sad. She turned around and looked at the person who was sleeping beside her.


    ¡°Zhong Lixi... ¡± this was a dream. Only in a dream could he lie beside her.


    Only in a dream could she not be sick and have a heart-wrenching ending.


    Su Ningyan mustered up her courage and hugged his waist. She hugged him and smiled happily. ¡°Zhong Lixi, I actually dreamt of you. How Nice. ¡±


    ¡°Am I going to die? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I can dream of you. ¡±


    ¡°This is also very nice. As long as I can see you in the end, it¡¯s good. ¡±


    Su Ningyan¡¯s heart was filled with joy. She hugged him and did not let go. ¡°Zhong Lixi, Zhong Lixi... ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡± Zhong Lixi opened his heavy eyes. He frowned when he felt that the woman beside him was hugging him like a Ko bear.


    He turned around and hugged her in his arms. ¡°Be good, don¡¯t mess around. Let me sleep for a while longer. ¡±


    He was really tiredst night. WHO said that men weren¡¯t tired.


    He was the one who put in the effort. It was his first time, so he was also extremely tired.


    However, when he saw that the wounds on her body had miraculously healed because of the two of them, he was very happy. He carried her to the hot spring at the back and washed her.


    This little fellow stayed in his arms and didn¡¯t move. She obediently let him clean her up.


    He helped her put on clean clothes. The Sky was already bright.


    She had only slept for a short while before she woke up. She had been causing a Ruckus by the side. Oh, he was really a little sleepy.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s sleep together. ¡± Su Ningyan¡¯s face was flushed red as shey in his arms. She looked up at him.


    There was some stubble on his chin. She stretched out her fair and tender little hand and poked at it.


    Zhong Lixi frowned and brushed her hand away.


    Su Ningyan stretched out her hand again and looked at his dreamy and handsome face. She raised her head and kissed his face.


    Zhong Lixi frowned slightly and continued to sleep.


    ¡°As expected, it was in a dream. If it was in real life, he would have thrown her far away. ¡±


    Su Ningyan thought to herself and raised her eyes to stare at him. Her eyes were filled with longing.


    ¡°Zhong Lixi, I like you so much... ¡± she hugged his waist. ¡°Can you not tell me to get lost? I just want to lie on this bed forever. As long as you are in my dream, it will be fine. ¡±


    She did not want to face the truth at all. He was going to leave her.


    She was also going to die... ...

 Chapter 1394

    <h4>Chapter 1394: Chapter 1396</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Zhong Lixi put down the curtain... ...


    ¡°Zhong Lixi... ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here. ¡±


    ¡°Zhong Lixi. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here. ¡±


    ¡°Zhong Lixi... ¡±


    The two of them kept muttering.


    ... ... They were so afraid of overturning that they kept a low profile ... ...


    Su Ningyan woke up


    She turned her head to look at the man beside her with a face full of fear.


    ¡°Zhong Lixi... ¡±


    Why was he here? ! !


    Someone exin to me why Zhong Lixi was on her bed? ! !


    Something was not right


    Eh, her body did not hurt, and her face did not hurt either... ...


    She touched her face, and the wound was gone.


    ¡°Oh, so it was a dream. ¡±


    She stretchedzily. ¡°I¡¯m not sick, but I feel refreshed. ¡±


    When she thought of herself in real life, she felt a little sad. She turned her head to look at the person who was sleeping beside her.


    ¡°Zhong Lixi... ¡± this was a dream. Only in a dream could he lie beside her.


    Only in a dream could she not be sick all over and not have a heart-wrenching ending.


    Su Ningyan mustered up her courage and hugged his waist. She hugged him and smiled happily. ¡°Zhong Lixi, I actually dreamt of you. How Nice. ¡±


    ¡°Am I going to die? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I dreamt of you. ¡±


    ¡°This is also very nice. As long as I can see you in the end. ¡±


    Su Ningyan¡¯s heart was filled with joy. She hugged him and did not let go. ¡°Zhong Lixi, Zhong Lixi... ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡± Zhong Lixi opened his heavy eyes. He frowned when he felt that the woman beside him was hugging him like a Ko bear.


    He turned around and hugged her in his arms. ¡°Be Good. Don¡¯t mess around. Let me sleep for a while longer. ¡±


    He helped her put on clean clothes. The Sky was already bright.


    She had only slept for a short while before she woke up. She had been making a Ruckus by the side. Oh, he was really a little sleepy.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s sleep together. ¡± Su Ningyanid in his arms with a blush on her face. She looked up at him.


    There was some stubble on his chin. She stretched out her fair and tender little hand and poked it.


    Zhong Lixi frowned and brushed her hand away.


    Su Ningyan stretched out her hand again and looked at his dreamy handsome face. She lifted her head and fell on his face.


    Zhong Lixi frowned slightly and continued to sleep.


    ¡°As expected, it was in a dream. If it was in real life, he would have thrown her far away. ¡±


    Su Ningyan thought to herself and raised her eyes to stare at him. Her eyes were filled with longing.


    ¡°Zhong Lixi, I like you so much... ¡± she hugged his waist. ¡°Can you not tell me to get lost? I just want to lie on this bed forever. As long as you are in my dream, it will be fine. ¡±


    She did not want to face the truth at all. He was going to leave her.


    She was also going to die... ...


    When Zhong Lixi heard her words, his heart ached. He lowered his head and nted a light kiss on her forehead. ¡°good girl, I won¡¯t leave and I won¡¯t tell you to get lost. I will always be with you. HMM, and your husband is a little tired now. Can you wait for me to sleep for a while? ¡±


    He was really sleepy. He had been anxious for the past few days and had not slept well.


    He stepped back a little. He did not want to infect her with his cold.


    Su Ningyan saw that she had stepped back and immediately moved over. ¡°You said that you wouldn¡¯t leave me. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi felt a little heartache when he saw her teary eyes. Su Ningyan had always been a very powerful empress in front of her. Now that she was so pitiful, he really felt pity for her.


    ¡°be good. I won¡¯t leave. It¡¯s just that I have a cold. I will infect you. ¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of in a dream? ¡± Su Ningyan hugged him tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t go. ¡±


    ¡°In a dream? ¡± The corner of Zhong Lixi¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He opened his eyes and looked at her. ¡°In a dream? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, with you, my injuries have all healed. If it¡¯s not in a dream, could it be in reality? ¡±


    Su Ningyan looked up, her face full of mischief.


    Zhong Lixi¡¯s slender fingers pinched her face, then gently caressed it, not saying a word.


    Looking at his affectionate expression, Su Ningyan suddenly cried. ¡°That¡¯s great. If only I don¡¯t wake up forever. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi... ... Zhong Lixi.. ...


    She hugged his waist, but he did not push her away. That was great.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, silly. ¡± Zhong Lixi took out a soft piece of cloth and wiped her tears.


    ¡°Eh... ¡± Su Ningyan was still sobbing. When she saw the handkerchief, she was a little surprised. ¡°Two fat ducks? ¡±


    Only then did Zhong Lixi remember what he was holding. Wasn¡¯t this the handkerchief he had embroidered? ? ?


    His face darkened. He quickly snatched the thing from her hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine. ¡±


    Ducks He was a Mandarin Duck, alright? !


    ¡°There was actually such an ugly handkerchief in my dream. Who sewed this fat duck? I¡¯m hungry just looking at it. ¡±


    She wanted to snatch the handkerchief from his hands, but he dodged it.


    She immediately burst into tears again. ¡°Woah Woah, you actually bullied me in my dream. ¡±


    Seeing her cry, Zhong Lixi was at a loss. He could only helplessly pass the thing to her. ¡°Take it. Don¡¯t cry anymore. Be Good. ¡±


    ¡°MMM. ¡± Su Ningyan took the thing and happily opened it to take a look.


    Other than some wet marks, it could be seen that these were two especially delicious ducks. It should be good to roast them to eat.


    Zhong Lixi looked at her dotingly. Why didn¡¯t he think that Su Ningyan was so cute before.


    So she thought that she was in a dream, so she did whatever she wanted and revealed her true appearance.


    He reached out and caressed her long hair, his eyes filled with tenderness.


    Su Ningyan turned her head and saw this scene. She put the handkerchief under the pillow and threw herself into his arms. ¡°Zhong Lixi, I like you so much. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. ¡± She had said it many times, but he thought that she was joking, so he just listened casually.


    Now that he heard it, it was especially pleasing to the ear.


    ¡°Zhong Lixi, do you like me? ¡± She looked up, especially wanting to hear what she wanted to hear from this dream lover.


    It was fine as long as it was what Zhong Lixi said.


    ¡°I do. ¡± He reached out and touched her head. ¡°I like you, this silly girl. ¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence. I also like you, this silly man. ¡± Su Ningyan¡¯s eyes were misty. ¡°If there is an afterlife, I will not be the empress of the West. I will leave with you and go to your country. I will be with you forever, okay? ¡±

 Chapter 1395

    <h4>Chapter 1395: Chapter 1397: So it wasn¡¯t a dream</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Why do you want toe to the next life? ¡± Zhong Lixi gently stroked her long hair. ¡°This life is so long, why don¡¯t you spend the rest of your life together? ¡±


    ¡°But... but you don¡¯t like me at all except in the dream. You hate me very much... ¡±


    Su Ningyan leaned on his body and cried. She wiped her tears and hugged him even tighter.


    Zhong Lixi now knew how much he had hurt her. He hugged the person in his arms tightly, his heart aching.


    Knock, knock, knock


    ¡°Imperial Emperor, do you need to prepare breakfast? ¡±


    Hearing the knock on the door, Su Ningyan suddenly woke up. There was also Qingzhu¡¯s voice in her dream?


    ¡°Is the imperial emperor okay? ¡±


    Because of her recent orders, no one would casually step into her room.


    ¡°Qingzhu? ¡± She nced at Zhong Lixi, stood up from the bed, and nced around.


    Everything in the dream was so simr to reality?


    The white nket on the ground was slightly red. Was this the blood that she vomitedst night?


    And the sky outside, the sun was bright, but there were still dew-like droplets on the Lotus leaves.


    It rainedst night... ...


    Could it be so detailed in a dream?


    ¡°Imperial Emperor, are you okay? ! ¡±


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door again. The people outside seemed like they were about to rush in.


    ¡°WAIT! ¡± Su Ningyan hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m going to get up soon. Wait outside for a while. ¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡±


    Su Ningyan¡¯s back was facing Zhong Lixi. She bit herself. It hurt so much


    Could it be that this was not a dream? ! !


    It was not a dream!


    It was not a dream! ! !


    Zhong Lixi supported his head and looked at her. The corner of his mouth curled into a doting smile. He knew that she had woken up.


    He did not know how she would react?


    Su Ningyan felt her face burning. She had actually treated this as a dream!


    She even showed that expression in front of him


    Calm Down, calm down!


    She had to be calm!


    No, she could interrogate him!


    This was not her fault. This was her room!


    Su Ningyan turned around and red at the half-smiling Zhong Lixi with a flushed face. ¡°You, why are you here? ! ¡±


    ¡°Oh, did my wife forget aboutst night¡¯s warmth? If I wanted to leave, you wouldn¡¯t let me go. My wife is very passionate. ¡±


    ¡°You, who is your wife! ¡± Su Ningyan red at him. ¡°HURRY UP AND GET OUT! ¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay. ¡± Zhong Lixi stood up, put on his coat, and was about to leave.


    Su Ningyan was anxious and wanted to bite off her tongue. Seeing that he was really about to leave, she quickly ran over and hugged his waist. ¡°You are not allowed to leave! ¡±


    Zhong Lixi held back his smile. ¡°The great empress is not going to be responsible. She was still acting coquettishly in my arms just now, and now she wants to chase me away. If I really want to leave, why are you not letting me go? ¡±


    ¡°Zhong Lixi! You BIG SCOUNDREL! ¡± Su Ningyan stood on tiptoe and bit on his shoulder, ¡°BIG SCOUNDREL! ! ¡±


    It¡¯s not a dream. That¡¯s great. ...


    He didn¡¯t leave. He came back for her, and now... ...


    Andst night they broke the curse, and she got a lot of power, and neither one of them is GonNa die, and her injuries are healed?


    That¡¯s nice... ...


    ¡°silly girl. ¡± Zhong Lixi sighed, turned his head to hug her, ¡°I will not go, I will always be with you. ¡±


    Su Ningyan lifted her head from his embrace. ¡°But you said that you were leaving. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just leaving for a while. After all, the training is about to begin. ¡±


    ¡°training? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°training for what? ¡±


    ¡°How to be the empress¡¯s boy toy? ¡± Zhong Lixi teased.


    ¡°You participated in that? ¡± Her face turned red. ¡°I was just looking for someone. I didn¡¯t really choose a boy toy. ¡±

 Chapter 1396:

    <h4>Chapter 1396: Chapter 1398: Give Up everything and go with him</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She was afraid that he would think too much, so she rubbed against his chest. ¡°The only person I like is Zhong Lixi. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi rubbed her hair. ¡°wouldn¡¯t it be weird if a man suddenly appeared in your pce? That¡¯s why I want topete fairly. ¡±


    He was one of the best among those people, so he was not worried that he would fail.


    Moreover, if he was chosen like this, no one would have any objections. It would not affect her reputation.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to leave you now. ¡± It was not easy for him to be in reality. He could still be affectionate with her. How could she bear to part with him.


    Su Ningyan did not know how to express it tactfully. She had always been a very straightforward person, so she said whatever came to her mind.


    Zhong Lixi thought for a moment. ¡°How about this? I¡¯lle to see you every night. How about you? Eat well and take care of your body, okay? ¡±


    He almost broke down when he saw her like thatst night. She was so thin and weak. It was all his fault. He felt so guilty.


    Fortunately, the heavens gave them a chance to redeem themselves.


    ¡°I want to be with you every day, every moment. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhong Lixi looked at her big eyes that were filled with desire. He reached out and patted her head lovingly. ¡°good girl, can Ie and see you tonight? As the empress, aren¡¯t you busy? ¡±


    ¡°everything is not as important as you. ¡± Su Ningyan hugged him and refused to let go.


    Zhong Lixi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. It was as if he had raised a daughter.


    This was simply... ...


    Where did the powerful SU Ningyan go?


    ¡°Do you listen to me? ¡± Zhong Lixi looked at her willfulness and called out sternly.


    Su Ningyan pouted and looked wronged.


    Zhong Lixi lowered his head and kissed her. ¡°Be good, will you listen to me? ¡±


    ¡°okay... I¡¯lle and see you after I¡¯m done, okay? ¡± She hugged his waist and greedily smelled his body. It was sofortable to be next to him ...


    ¡°okay, but we have to keep it a secret. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi hugged her and saw the slight redness on the bed sheet. He suddenly asked, ¡°does it hurt? ¡±


    ¡°Huh? ¡±


    ¡°Last night, was I too rough... ¡±


    ¡°No... no... ¡± Su Ningyan suddenly realized the scene of the two of them falling for each other in her mind ...


    That feeling was veryfortable. She felt that she was very happy just by hugging him.


    That was why she kept pestering him and refused to let go no matter what.


    When she thought of that, her face turned red.


    Zhong Lixi¡¯s face also turned red. ¡°Rest well. I¡¯m leaving first... ¡±


    As he said that, he quickly let go of her, kissed her, and jumped out of the window.


    Su Ningyan chased after him to the window and watched his back disappear before returning to her room.


    She looked at the bloodstains on the bed sheet and threw herself onto the bed. ¡°AHHH! Zhong Lixi is with me! ¡±


    That¡¯s great!


    That¡¯s great!


    He said that he would never leave!


    That he would always be with her... ...


    That¡¯s great.


    Wait!


    Su Ningyan sat up. ¡°Do I have to let him give up on his family and live with me in this ce forever? ¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t be so selfish! ¡±


    Su Ningyan bit her lip. She originally thought that she was going to die, so she nned to find someone to inherit the position.


    If she really died, she would leave without any worries.


    After all, she did not have any rtives, and the goddaughter she took in was not a good-for-nothing. It was up to her.


    As for the country, as long as it was in the hands of someone she trusted, she would be able to leave without worry.


    She would follow Zhong Lixi to his country and get married like an ordinary woman.


    She would follow him for the rest of her life... ...

 Chapter 1397

    <h4>Chapter 1397: Chapter 1399</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Su Ningyan made up her mind and felt much better.


    She stood up and changed into beautiful clothes, she had to quickly solve the matter these days, and then go to see Zhong Lixi.


    When she took off her clothes, she saw a lot of Cyan and purple on her body. She blushed.


    This is all he left behind... ...


    Last night he really very Meng Lang, Su Ningyan quickly put on clothes, face has been like a fire.


    But think of Zhong Lixi also like himself, her heart is very sweet.


    That¡¯s nice... ...


    ¡°Emperor? ¡±


    ¡°Well, make me breakfast. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Wait. ¡± Su Ningyan walked out, opened the door to see green bamboo standing at the door, a face of respect.


    ¡°You have the cook in the royal kitchen make something nice for the new guests. ¡±


    ¡°Is. ¡± Green bamboo does not understand emperor¡¯s idea, but still gave an order.


    Su Ningyan stood at the door, looking at the bright sunshine outside, living really good Ah.


    A group of people hurried over, followed by the imperial physician.


    ¡°Imperial Emperor, are you okay? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. ¡± The grand tutor looked excited. ¡°I¡¯m so d. ¡±


    ¡°thank you for your hard work. ¡± Su Ningyan held her hand tightly. She had been taking care of her all these years.


    ¡°Imperial Emperor... ¡± The grand tutor wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. ¡°This is what I should do. ¡±


    Su Ningyan nodded. ¡°thank you... ¡±


    She hugged her. She was really grateful to her for so many years. She had taken care of her like a mother for many years.


    In this ce, she was the only family she had.


    ¡°Emperor, it¡¯s good that you are fine. These few days, Xiao Xi attended court for you and almost got exposed. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will go over now. ¡±


    Xiao Xi was the grand tutor¡¯s daughter and had been like a sister to her since she was young. However, Xiao Xi did not want to be the empress, so she could only look for someone else.


    Otherwise, if Xiao Xi was given the position of the empress, she would be much more rxed.


    Su Ningyan thought about this and followed the grand tutor to attend court.


    Sitting in this familiar position, she was a little dazed. Her mind was only filled with the figure of Zhong Lixi.


    She smiled bitterly and shook her head, throwing the person in her mind out of her mind.


    ¡°empress, the recent beast tide in red leaf border city has already spread to green leaf border city. Our Army is unable to resist it. Empress, please allow me to lead the elite troops to protect our western border. ¡±


    Hearing the words of the Great General Below, Su Ningyan nodded and said, ¡°then send 50,000 elite troops to follow General Cheng. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, Emperor. ¡±


    Su Ningyan looked at her courtiers. They all loved their country very much.


    There wouldn¡¯t be a war with Dongling, and the people of the two countries often interacted with each other. Who wouldn¡¯t love such peace.


    She sighed. She also loved her people.


    She hoped that she could get a better emperor and bring them a better life.


    Su Ningyan always had a smile on her face as she listened to the courtiers¡¯reports.


    This was her country. How Nice.


    When the next court session was over, everyone felt that the empress was different. She seemed to have lost a lot of her dignity. When she spoke to her, she would answer with a smile. She wasn¡¯t as cold as she used to be.


    The moment Su Ningyan returned to her room, she looked at the lunch that green bamboo had prepared for her. After taking two bites, she went out.


    She quietly came to therge courtyard and leaned on the roof to peep at the people who were training below.


    When a secret guard saw her, he thought that she was some thief. When he took a closer look, he realized that it was his imperial emperor. He was lying on the roof and smiling.


    They quickly moved away and carefully looked at her. They realized that she was smiling, as if she was peeping at someone.

 Chapter 1398

    <h4>Chapter 1398: Chapter 1400: She is going to marry him!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Zhong Lixi was sitting on a stool and listening to Si Jian¡¯s lecture. He said that the empress was the sky and the empress was everything.


    Su Ningyan listened to those words and smiled. Her man looked handsome no matter how she looked at him.


    She really wanted to marry him as soon as possible... ...


    And have a grand wedding with him.


    Wedding... ...


    Su Ningyan¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly and she immediately jumped down from the roof. She was going to tell the grand tutor that she was going to get married.


    It would be the day after tomorrow!


    Tomorrow was the day to choose a person. She would pick Zhong Lixi out and marry him the day after tomorrow!


    Yes Just like that!


    Su Ningyan ran to grand tutor¡¯s house excitedly. When she heard that she was in the study, she immediately rushed into the study and found that she was reading the memorials.


    ¡°Grand Tutor, I¡¯m getting married the day after tomorrow to marry my empress! GET SOMEONE TO PREPARE! ¡±


    Grand Tutor:¡±...¡±


    So the emperor rushed in so quickly just for this matter?


    ¡°Who is the emperor¡¯s empress? ¡± Looking at her excited look, grand tutor asked with a smile.


    ¡°Zhong Lixi! ¡±


    ¡°Zhong Lixi? ¡± Grand Tutor knew him. After all, he had been locked up in the pce for a long time and she had visited him.


    That was an unruly kid. How could the imperial emperor convince him?


    The Grand Tutor said hesitantly, ¡°Imperial Emperor, if I force him... ¡±


    Su Ningyan said anxiously, ¡°I didn¡¯t force him. We really want to be together. He is currently training in the mansion just to be my man. ¡±


    ¡°Oh? ¡± The grand tutor was a little surprised. That kid actually seemed to be with the empress?


    Why did he change his mind again? Didn¡¯t he swear to never obey her at that time?


    ¡°Grand Tutor, make the arrangements. I am going to tidy up now. We will get married the day after tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°Imperial Emperor, this is too rushed. ¡±


    ¡°No rush. I still want to get married tomorrow. Grand Tutor, send the news. It¡¯ll be hard on you for the next two days. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Grand Tutor looked at the impatient imperial emperor and felt a little helpless. ¡°Alright, alright. ¡±


    She had also treated her as her own daughter, so she agreed to her pleas.


    ¡°thank you! ¡± Su Ningyan hugged her and circled around before running out in a hurry. ¡°then I¡¯ll go back and prepare! ¡±


    The grand tutor shook her head, not knowing whether tough or cry. Then, she looked up at the sky. There was finally going to be a wedding.


    ... ...


    Ling Jue knew that his second brother was going to get married from his big brother¡¯s mouth. They had just finished dealing with the business matters and thought that there were still a few more days before they nned to travel around. Who knew that they would hear from his big brother that his second brother was going to get married.


    The person he was going to marry was empress Su Ningyan


    Ling Jue was a little reluctant. ¡°Big Brother, is second brother really going to stay here and not leave? ¡±


    As if her sister was going to get married, she felt a little depressed.


    In other words, it would be very, very difficult for her to see her second brother in the future.


    She couldn¡¯t possibly let her big brother bring them to travel through time and space to see her second brother every once in a while, right.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about him. ¡± Zhong Limo was very calm. He seemed to have expected this kind of thing a long time ago.


    ¡°Sigh, I can¡¯t bear to part with him. I feel so sad. ¡± Ling Jue Hugged Feng Yulin. ¡°My brother is getting married. ¡±


    Feng Yulin patted her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. He has his own thoughts. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, it¡¯s a good thing that second brother is getting married! ¡± Tang Yuan was actually very excited. ¡°Don¡¯t we all hope that he can be together with Su Ningyan? Now that they¡¯re together, how good would that be? ¡±


    ¡°not good. ¡± Ling Jue was a little depressed. ¡°What should second brother do in the future? Moreover, his parents aren¡¯t around... ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. ¡± When Tang Yuan heard that, the light in his big eyes dimmed. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go and snatch the bride? ! ¡±

 Chapter 1399

    <h4>Chapter 1399: Chapter 1401: ¡°I¡¯m talking about Tang Wan being the dumbest. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Snatching the bride?


    Tang Wan pped Tang Yuan to the ground. ¡°Are you out of your mind? ¡±


    ¡°Yuck, you actually hit such a beautiful and handsome Tang Yuan! ¡± Tang Yuan pulled Tang Wan¡¯s paw and bit it.


    ¡°Who told you to be so stupid? ¡± Tang Wan rolled his eyes. It didn¡¯t matter if Tang Wan bit Tang Wan¡¯s paw.


    Because it didn¡¯t hurt at all


    Ling Jue sighed, ¡°I also hope that second brother can be happy with Su Ningyan, but I can¡¯t bear to see second brother stay here forever. ¡±


    Zhong Limo¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you guys to the wedding. We¡¯ll talk about the detailster. ¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, will you bear to see second brother? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that the kid is not around. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue listened to his indifferent words. In fact, she knew in her heart that her big brother could not bear to see him leave either


    Feng Yin patted her head lovingly, ¡°it¡¯s good that big brother can be happy. He can¡¯t change his life just because of our thoughts. Su Ningyan almost gave up her life for him. It¡¯s good that the two of them are together. ¡±


    ¡°I understand the logic. I just can¡¯t bear to part with him. ¡±


    ¡°with big brother around, if you want to see second brother, isn¡¯t it just a matter of time? ¡±


    ¡°Eh... ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at his big brother¡¯s back. So that was what big brother meant.


    ¡°stupid. ¡±


    ¡°Feng Yulin, what did you say? ¡±LinggJuee stared at him coldly.


    Feng Yulin held her hand and pointed at Tang Wan who was bitten by Tang Wan. ¡°I said Tang Wan is really stupid. ¡±


    Tang Wan:¡±...¡±What does it have to do with me?


    Tang Wan: ¡°Hahahaha, handsome young man, I also feel that Tang Wan is stupid. ¡±


    ... ...


    Although the wedding of Zhong Lixi and Su Ningyan had been arranged, everyone knew that the empress was going to marry a husband.


    However, no one knew who this husband was, so they were all curious.


    The grand tutor arranged everything very quickly. Although it was only two days, everything was arranged as if everything had been prepared.


    Zhong Lixi did not know because he was still learning this damn three followers and four virtues.


    He had never known that a woman should learn these things, and now it was the man¡¯s turn to learn them.


    ¡°A man¡¯s three followers are not the same as a woman¡¯s, and these four virtues refer to virtue, speech, appearance, and work. That is to say, as a man, the first priority is moral character, to be able to stand upright; then ¡°speech¡± , to have knowledge and cultivation, appropriate speech, and appropriatenguage; next is ¡°appearance¡± , that is, appearance, to point out that one should be dignified and prudent in entering, not frivolous and casual; finally is ¡°work¡± , that is, the way to rule the family, the way to rule the family includes following the arrangements of the empress, respecting the old and loving the young, diligent and thrifty, and so on... ¡°...¡±. ¡°...¡±


    Zhong Lixi Thought of the joke he had seen on Weibo. It was different from the one he had seen in ancient times.


    ¡°The first three followers before marriage: When your girlfriend goes out, you have to follow her. When your girlfriend orders you to follow her. When your girlfriend says something wrong, you have to follow her blindly. Four virtues: When your girlfriend puts on makeup, you have to wait for ¡®yes¡¯ . When your girlfriend spends money, you have to give up ¡®yes¡¯ . When your girlfriend is angry, you have to bear with ¡®yes¡¯ . When your girlfriend¡¯s birthdayes, you have to remember ¡®yes¡¯ . When your wife goes out, you have to follow her ¡®yes¡¯ . When your wife says something wrong, you have to follow her blindly. Four virtues: When your wife puts on makeup, you have to wait for ¡®yes¡¯ . When your wife spends money, you have to give up ¡®yes¡¯ . When your wife is angry, you have to bear with ¡®yes¡¯ . When your wife¡¯s birthdayes, you have to remember ¡®yes¡¯ . ¡±


    At that time, he did not care about it. Then, he saw Feng Yulin¡¯s attitude towards little jue.


    Then, he thought about himself and Su Ningyan... ...


    As long as she looked at him with that pitiful gaze, she would not think about anything else and would immediately agree to it.


    ¡°...¡±did he also learn the three followers and four virtues?

 Chapter 1400

    <h4>Chapter 1400: Chapter 1402: ¡°The empress should be matched with an ambitious person. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Now, memorize this. I will do a spot checkter. ¡± Si Jian was satisfied when he saw that everyone was studying seriously.


    This time, the appearance and talent of the noble was not bad. The empress would probably like it.


    She nodded her head in satisfaction.


    Zhong Lixi picked up a pen and wrote what he thought were the three followers and four virtues. Then, he looked at the words and smiled foolishly.


    ¡°Lixi, recite the three followers and four virtues of the man. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhong Lixi heard Si Jian¡¯s words and looked at the other men¡¯s nervous expressions. ¡°Can I tell you what I think? ¡±


    ¡°Oh? ¡± Si Jian was most satisfied with Lixi. She was neither servile nor overbearing, handsome and talented. He would definitely coax the empress into liking her.


    ¡°In my opinion, the three followers are the four virtues. The first three followers of a marriage are: the Fianc??e must follow the ¡°follower¡± , the fianc??e must obey the ¡°follower¡± , the fianc??e must follow the ¡°follower¡± blindly if she made a mistake, the four virtues: The fianc??e must wait for ¡°yes¡± when she puts on makeup, the fianc??e must give up ¡°yes¡± when she spends money, the fianc??e must endure ¡°yes¡± when she is angry, the fianc??e must remember ¡°yes¡± on her birthday, the third follower after marriage: The wife must follow the ¡°follower¡± , the wife must obey ¡°yes¡± when she goes out, the wife must follow the ¡°follower¡± blindly when she makes a mistake. The four virtues: The wife must wait for ¡°yes¡± when she puts on makeup, the wife must give up ¡°yes¡± when she spends money, the wife must endure ¡°yes¡± when she is angry, and the wife must remember ¡°yes¡± on her birthday. I think that as long as you do these little things, you will be worthy of everything a woman has done for you. Since she is willing to be with you, you should treat her well unconditionally and tolerate everything about her. This is love. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Hearing this, all the men who were doing it were shocked.


    Was this man stupid? ! !


    How could a man listen to a woman¡¯s words like that!


    Of course, other than the empress, the empress was still a woman. There would always be times when she would act coquettishly to you.


    You can¡¯t always be obedient to her, right? ! !


    She was just a woman. If this didn¡¯t work, then change her. If he listened to her like that, where would the face of a man go.


    One of them stood up and retorted, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible. Brother, if what you¡¯re saying is true and women are like this, then it¡¯s better to change them. There are many women in the world. Why do they have to raise an ancestor ¡°Men are out earning money, but women don¡¯t have to do anything. They even let men serve her like this. It¡¯s better not to have women in this line of work. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi shook his head ¡°brother, what you said is just your own opinion. To me, as men, we should be able to take care of the external affairs and also settle the internal affairs. Women are smaller than men, so we have to protect them well. Of course, the woman I¡¯m talking about is the woman I love, not all women. ¡±


    ¡°where is the face of a man? ¡± That person snorted coldly.


    Si Jian was very satisfied with Li Xi¡¯s resolution. Her empress had to have a loyal and sincere empress.


    She looked down with a smile and said, ¡°I think men shouldn¡¯t follow a woman¡¯s small temper and stand on the left. ¡±


    A group of men stood over, and he was the only one on Li Xi¡¯s side.


    The rest remained neutral.


    ¡°The few of you can leave now. ¡± Si Jian smiled faintly and said, ¡°men, send the few young masters away. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not fair! On what basis? ! ¡± The young master who refuted Zhong Lixi stood up.


    ¡°because the empress likes to throw a Tantrum. You might not be able to ept it, so don¡¯t let you tarnish the empress¡¯s eyes. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not the empress, so how do you know that the empress won¡¯t like us? ! Men should have blood in their veins. A figure like the empress should be worthy of an ambitious person like me, not a Gigolo like this! ¡±

 Chapter 1401

    <h4>Chapter 1401: Chapter 1403: Hurry up and get lost. This emperor has a bad temper</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Just as he finished speaking, a tile flew down from the roof and smashed onto his head.


    ¡°Who? Who? Who? Who Hit me? ! ¡± He looked around and pointed at Zhong Lixi, ready to scold, ¡°you Brat, you actually used a secret move! ¡±


    Zhong Lixi looked at the people on the roof and frowned.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t hit you, this emperor did. ¡± Su Ningyan jumped down from the roof. When she saw Zhong Lixi, she wanted to pounce on him, but she still paid attention to the situation.


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense, so you deserve to be hit. ¡± She looked at the young master coldly.


    ¡°Greetings, empress. ¡±


    ¡°The empress is blessed. ¡±


    The others quickly knelt down. When Ji Liang saw her appear, he quickly hid in a corner and found a ce where he had the least sense of presence.


    Zhong Lixi also wanted to bend down, but Su Ningyan shed to his side and held his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. ¡±


    After saying that, she even scratched his arm like a cat that was having an affair and smiled happily.


    Zhong Lixi wanted to reach out and touch her head, but he quickly realized what the asion was.


    He clenched his hands tightly under his long sleeves and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°thank you, empress. ¡±


    Su Ningyan felt that the people present were very annoying. If they were not here, she could have pounced into his arms and kissed him.


    Roar roar


    She turned her head and looked at the boy who was arguing with her man. ¡°Hurry up and get lost. This empress has a bad temper. I don¡¯t want to kill all of you when the timees. ¡±


    That person was originally still angry, but when he saw the empress¡¯s beautiful face, he was stunned. How could there be such a beautiful woman.


    It was the first time he had seen such a beautiful woman... ...


    She had a supreme status and had the glory of a fairy.


    ¡°empress, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. The empress is so high and mighty. As a man, it¡¯s only right for me to hold you in my heart. ¡±


    Su Ningyan sneered, ¡°but I don¡¯t want to be held in your heart. Hurry up and SCRAM. Si Jian, throw her out. ¡±


    That person looked at Su Ningyan and said somewhat angrily, ¡°I thought that the empress was using virtue to convince others. It turns out that she is also using her power to bully others. She even likes this kind of weak GIGOLO. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi frowned when he heard the words ¡®weak Gigolo¡¯ . Was He talking about him?


    His skin was indeed a little fair because he was a prince at home. He didn¡¯t have to do anything except what he wanted to do.


    He couldn¡¯t get a Tan


    During the filming period, he also took good care of him.


    This time, his sister treated his injury and all the toxins were expelled.


    Now that he was so handsome, was it his fault?


    ¡°Gigolo,e out and fight me. I have long disliked you! ¡± The man stood in front of him and said aggressively, ¡°do you dare to have a fight with me? ! ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not worthy. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Su Ningyan was about to refuse, but Zhong Lixi interrupted her. He gave her a look and said, ¡°be good. ¡±


    Su Ningyan pouted. Seriously, why did this man care about him.


    It was better to end it quickly and then kiss her.


    ¡°How do you want to fight? ¡± Zhong Lixi crossed his arms and looked at him calmly.


    ¡°Men will fight like men. If you can beat me in a hundred moves, I will kneel down and Kowtow to you ten times. If you can¡¯t beat me, kneel down and Kowtow to me ten times. Call me a pretty boy and quit the training. What do you think? ¡°?


    Zhong Lixi smiled and said, ¡°sure, but if I win, not only will you have to kneel down and Kowtow, but you will also have to run around Xi Lin city naked for three times, covering a cabbage leaf, and shout that Zhong Lixi is your grandfather. What do you think? ¡±

 Chapter 1402

    <h4>Chapter 1402: Chapter 1404: Now, IT¡¯S MY TURN!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Everyone didn¡¯t expect that this seemingly kind man would actually be so ck-bellied.


    ¡°You... ¡±


    Si Jian looked at Chen Hu¡¯s expression and found it a little funny. She had always observed that Li Xi wasn¡¯t a simple character.


    When the empress came over just now, she had been observing him and realized that the empress was looking at him differently.


    Could it be that the empress had been peeping at them from the roof? ! !


    Si Jian did not know what to say. It seemed that the empress really liked Li Xi.


    Fortunately, she did not offend him


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t dare? ¡± Zhong Lixi¡¯s lips curled into a sarcastic smile.


    Chen Hu was extremely angry. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t dare? We have the same bet. If you lose, YOU HAVE TO RUN NAKED TOO! ¡±


    ¡°Sure. ¡± Zhong Lixi did not think that he could not beat him.


    It could be said that in this ce, other than his big brother, Feng Yulin, and his sister, there was no one he could not beat.


    Seeing how confident he was, Chen Hu was a little afraid. However, looking at how weak he looked, he was full of confidence again.


    He was the escort leader of Long Yun escort agency. How could he be afraid of such a Gigolo! !


    ¡°COME! ¡± He stood on an empty space at the side. ¡°We don¡¯t need the power of spirit words. We¡¯re just powerless! ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Zhong Lixi nodded.


    Someone moved a soft couch and ced it behind Su Ningyan. The fruit tter wasplete.


    She satzily on the soft couch and watched. Of course, she believed in her man.


    None of these people were his match.


    Thinking of this made her starry-eyed. Her future husband was really too powerful!


    Zhong Lixi looked at him with a faint smile. ¡°actually, you won¡¯t be able to use a hundred moves. Within five moves, you¡¯ll be lying on the ground. Moreover, I¡¯ll only use one hand. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really going too far! ! ¡± Chen Hu was extremely angry. He threw a punch at his face.


    Zhong Lixi shed past indifferently, as light as a feather.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you have four moves, ¡± he said coldly.


    Chen Hu was so angry that he almost exploded. This kid actually looked down on him! ! !


    ¡°Good Luck! Good Luck, LIXI! ¡± Su Ningyan ate the raisins, her face full of excitement.


    ¡°LIXI IS THE BEST! ! BEAT HIM UP! BEAT HIM UP! ¡±


    EVERYONE:¡±...¡±


    Was this the empress Where was the stance of an emperor?


    Was it really good to cheer her on like this?


    ¡°Lixi, left Hook Punch! Right Hook Punch! BEAT HIM UP! ¡±


    ¡°Lift your leg and kick him away! ¡±


    Although Su Ningyan was only watching, she was even more excited than Zhong Lixi, who was fighting.


    EVERYONE:¡±...¡±


    They stared at the situation with their mouths agape. In their lifetime, they were actually able to see the empress in such a state.


    Don¡¯t be too surprised


    Zhong Lixi looked at Chen Hu indifferently and said, ¡°it has been three moves, yet you still haven¡¯t touched the corner of my shirt. It seems that you aren¡¯t even as good as a Gigolo like me. ¡±


    ¡°You... ¡± Chen Hu gasped for breath and looked at Zhong Lixi¡¯s calm expression. He was so angry that he gathered the power of his spirit speech and said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you have a taste of my power! ¡±


    Zhong Lixi shook his head. What a good-for-nothing.


    ¡°seriously, he didn¡¯t allow others to use his spirit words in the beginning, but now he¡¯s using it himself. ¡±


    ¡°I thought he was some ambitious man, but it turns out he¡¯s a scoundrel. ¡±


    ¡°fortunately, this kind of person wasn¡¯t chosen by the empress. He¡¯s really too trash. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I thought he could really defeat Lixi. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Su Ningyan was proud. This was her husband!


    Si Jian looked at the situation and had an idea. There was no need to continue training him.


    His empress only had her eyes on Lixi. The others were just decorations.


    However, this Lixi was indeed powerful. She could see through his abilities.


    Her calm andposed appearance made her seem like a banished immortal. When she thought of his theory, she realized that he was indeed the empress¡¯s lover.


    Zhong Lixi received his fourth move. She stared at Chen Hu with deep eyes and said, ¡°now, it¡¯s my turn. ¡±

 Chapter 1403

    <h4>Chapter 1403: Chapter 1405</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Zhong Lixi¡¯s hand lightly approached his chest. He mobilized the power of spirit word in his palm and directly sent Chen Hu flying with a p.


    It was toote for Chen Hu to resist. He could only watch helplessly as that pair of fair hands sent him flying.


    ¡°Pu¡± he crashed into the wall and fell to the ground. He clutched his chest and looked at Zhong Lixi in surprise.


    So there really was someone who couldbine talent, martial arts, and looks.


    The others were also surprised. Li Xi was actually so powerful.


    In fact, he could have sent Chen Hu flying with one move, but in order to give face to Chen Hu, he fought with him for five moves.


    ¡°Li XI IS THE BEST! Li Xi, you can do it! ! ¡± Su Ningyan jumped up and pped. Seeing her man so high-spirited, she was simply too proud.


    She wanted to pounce on him and hug him.


    But there were too many people. Although she did not care about anything, Li Xi wanted them to keep a low profile.


    So she could only endure it


    ¡°I admire you. ¡± Chen Hu rubbed his aching chest He stood up and cupped his fists at Zhong Lixi. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m here to apologize to you. ¡°. ¡°Not only are you handsome and talented, but your martial arts are also outstanding. As a powerhouse, you deserve my respect. Please be magnanimous and forgive my indiscretion. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Everyone:¡±...¡±where did this persone from How could he have such terrifying strength.


    Ji Liang hid behind a tree and patted his chest.


    ¡°This Lixi is really powerful, and... ¡± she looked at her aunt, her eyes full of admiration and love for Lixi.


    What the F * Ck


    What else could he choose? !


    This was already decided internally!


    Lixi was the person that her aunt liked.


    Ji Liang swallowed his saliva. This was terrifying. This also exined why such a powerful figure like Lixi would participate in this selection.


    He just wanted to be with his aunt openly, right?


    Fortunately, he did not offend him.


    ¡°Advisor, how many more training sessions are there today? ¡± Su Ningyan tidied up her sleeves and turned to look at the advisor.


    ¡°reporting to the empress, there are five more training sessions today, including physical fitness training, literature training, poetry writing, musical instrument testing, and physical examination. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s also a physical examination? ¡± Su Ningyan bit her lip. She did not want others to touch her husband.


    ¡°How is this physical examination? ¡± She asked.


    Si Jian said respectfully, ¡°this physical examination is to strip a man naked and take off his pants. There are specialized women who will test their abilities. If possible, give it to the empress... ¡±


    ¡°Stop, stop, stop! ¡± Su Ningyan was extremely angry. ¡°How can there be such a strange method! ¡±


    ¡°empress, don¡¯t worry. This physical examination is only for the health of the distinguished guests and for your convenience in the future. I won¡¯t really let the distinguished guests use women... ¡±


    ¡°No! ¡± Su Ningyan really did not know that there was such a rule. She did not touch any of the male pets in the past and left them in the Harem.


    So she didn¡¯t pay attention to this kind of thing


    Now that her own Zhong Lixi was in this group of people, other men might be eager to let other women touch him.


    But she didn¡¯t want her husband to be touched by other women.


    ¡°This rule will be abolished in the future. There¡¯s no need, ¡± Su Ningyan ordered, ¡°did you hear that? There¡¯s no need for this in the future. And today, those who are not smart are all chased out. The rest can take a vacation. ¡±


    Hurry up and end this damn training!

 Chapter 1404 - Chapter 1406: Little uncle-in-law, hehehe

    <h4>Chapter 1404: Chapter 1406: Little uncle-inw, hehehe</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Zhong Lixi was speechless when he heard about this weird training. If a woman touched his body, he would see if he would react... ...


    If that really happened, he would definitely throw those people into the pond.


    Si Jian was a little troubled. ¡°But empress, this is a rule left behind by thete emperor... ¡±


    When Su Ningyan heard this, her eyes were a little ruthless. ¡°The one in power now is me! If you want toply with thete emperor¡¯s rule, go down and tell her. ¡±


    The advisor hurriedly knelt down. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. ¡±


    In the past, the previous emperor had set this rule because he was worried that someone would harm the empress. What if some men had some illness and infected the empress.


    Or perhaps those men couldn¡¯t be used at all. Wouldn¡¯t that be a waste of resources?


    Therefore, this rule was also very important.


    Now that the empress wanted to abolish it, she could only agree. After all, her life and death power was now in the hands of the empress.


    ¡°En, then that¡¯s it for today. Those people can get lost just now. Just leave these few behind. ¡±


    The oldest of these male pets was only twenty years old. When she was about to leave with her husband, she could just give them a sum of money and release them.


    With this thought in mind, she felt much more rxed.


    She turned her head and nced at Zhong Lixi. She realized that he had his head lowered and no one knew what he was thinking.


    ¡°Alright, this empress will leave first. I¡¯ll see you in court tomorrow. ¡± She yawned and turned around to leave.


    Si Jian heard her leave and stood up to wipe the sweat off his forehead.


    The empress was considered easy to talk to today. In the past, if someone refuted her, they would have died long ago.


    She was too bold just now


    ¡°Men, send the young master over there away. The rest of you should go back and rest well. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    A group of guards came over and surrounded Chen Hu and the rest, sending them out.


    Zhong Lixi returned to his room, and Ji Liang hurriedly followed.


    Because he didn¡¯t rest wellst night, he wanted to sleep for a while before going to look for Xiao Yan.


    However, he realized that something was wrong, such as..


    ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Zhong Lixi looked at Ji Liang who was massaging his leg, and his sleepyhead ran away.


    ¡°Hehehe, little uncle... no, Uncle Lixi, were you tired just now? I¡¯m massaging your leg. ¡±


    ¡°Get lost. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi looked at his fawning face and frowned.


    ¡°little uncle? ¡± He suddenly remembered how he addressed him. ¡°So you¡¯re Xiao Yan¡¯s nephew. ¡±


    Ji Liang chuckled and admitted, ¡°yes, I¡¯m just here to observe the situation. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Zhong Lixi Yawned. ¡°Let me sleep for a while. ¡±


    Ji Liang gossiped, ¡°you went missingst night. Did you go to my aunt¡¯s ce? ¡±


    ¡°If you say another word, I¡¯ll throw you out. ¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, little uncle, let me ask you onest question. ¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡±


    ¡°Will you marry my aunt? Will you really be her boy toy? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Damn, it¡¯s so touching that a big shot like you is willing to be her boy toy. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°But, I think you can be the emperor so that my aunt won¡¯t be too tired. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°The minister will definitely not agree, but it doesn¡¯t matter. My father is here. He has a million elite soldiers in his hands. Whoever disagrees will be killed. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m still very curious. When did you get to know my little Auntie? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Also, where did you learn your spirit speech? It seems to be different from ours. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Say, do you have a master? And you take in disciples? AHHH! ¡±


    Zhong Lixi could not help but throw him into the pond.

 Chapter 1405

    <h4>Chapter 1405: Chapter 1407: Surprise or shock?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Because he didn¡¯t need to train anymore, Zhong Lixi slept until night. His body felt sofortable.


    Speaking of which, a man¡¯s first time was also very tiring... ...


    He didn¡¯t expect it to make him so tired


    His face blushed slightly. was He still going to see her tonight?


    ¡°Hehehe, little uncle... ¡± Ji Liang poked his head out from the side, giving him a fright.


    Zhong Lixi looked at him with disgust. Was this person a fool?


    ¡°hehehe. ¡± Ji Liang chuckled, giving off a wretched aura.


    Zhong Lixi took a book from the side and smashed it on his face. ¡°Did you not take your medicine? ! ¡±


    ¡°No, Qiu. Uncle, Um, do you want to go out and have an affair tonight... UGH! Date, I¡¯ll keep an eye out for you. ¡± Although he had caught a cold after being thrown out, he still had to curry favor with this person ...


    Only a perfect man was worthy of his aunt. hehehe.


    Zhong Lixi nced at the sky outside. It was indeed very dark.


    ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while. ¡± He frowned. Why did he sleep for so long.


    ¡°Go, go. ¡± Ji Liang chuckled.


    Zhong Lixi looks at him with disgust, how can this person be so silly.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right if you don¡¯te back tonight. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhong Lixi feels, this kid really a bit to want to beat.


    ... ...


    Su Ningyan has long been washing white fragrant in bed waiting, but this wait is an afternoon.


    She¡¯s almost asleep


    ¡°Emperor, look at this meal ¡ª ¡±


    ¡°Send Up. ¡± Su Ningyan made a yawn, the meal has been redone several times.


    She put on her clothes and sat at the dining table, waiting for someone to bring the food up


    After a while, the imperial kitchen ced the food on the Table One after another. She sighed a little. When would her husband be able toe.


    She propped her head up and looked at the window behind her. A silly smile appeared on her face.


    Every time her husband came over, he would walk through the window. hehehe.


    Beside her, Qing Zhu looked at her empress and felt a little helpless. Ever since her body recovered, she would often stare at the window behind her and giggle foolishly.


    What exactly happened?


    Just as Su Ningyan lost her appetite, she saw a white figure appear by the window.


    Her eyes lit up and she coughed lightly. ¡°All of you can go down. I want to eat alone. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Qing Zhu was a little surprised when she heard this. The empress ate very quickly. Why was she eating alone now.


    Sigh, she didn¡¯t understand.


    She didn¡¯t probe further and quickly retreated.


    ¡°Zhong Lixi! ! ¡± Su Ningyan pounced on the person behind her and smiled like a flower in his arms.


    Zhong Lixi patted her head lovingly. ¡°I overslept just now. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. ¡± She looked up at him, feeling wronged.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. ¡± Zhong Lixi looked at the food on the table. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet. ¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t see that you couldn¡¯t eat. ¡±


    ¡°stupid. ¡±


    ¡°Can you eat with me? ¡± Su Ningyan¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Zhong Lixi nodded and held her hand as they sat down at the dining table.


    Su Ningyan was very happy. She rolled her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a surprise tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°surprise? Not a surprise? ¡± When Zhong Lixi came just now, he found that the pce was covered with ayer of happiness. Even the big rednterns were hung up.


    ¡°Do you know? ¡± Su Ningyan asked carefully.


    ¡°Are you getting married? ¡± Zhong Lixi chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you. ¡±


    ¡°really? ! ¡± Su Ningyan hugged him happily. ¡°I¡¯ve sent a message to your brother and the others. With their speed, they should be here soon. ¡±


    ...


    Digression: Dirty has published a new article, ¡°Reborn Queen of Superpowers: Young Master Di,e and fight me! ¡± A brand-new favorite article, with a different kind of doting male protagonist and cool female protagonist, rejecting the plot of a silly, white, and sweet story. Well, if you search dirty, you¡¯ll see the new article

 Chapter 1406

    <h4>Chapter 1406: Chapter 1408: ¡°Whatever Lord Jue says. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Zhong Lixi¡¯s hand froze. His brother and the rest were here?


    His sister was here too?


    Would she be sad if she knew that she would not leave this ce?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Su Ningyan looked at his sad expression and was puzzled.


    ¡°I... ¡± It was hard to exin. He simply smiled. ¡°Nothing. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Su Ningyan fell silent. Why did she feel that he had something to say?


    She moved her lips and picked up some food for him. ¡°Are you reluctant to leave your parents and sister? Are you worried that it will be difficult to see them if you¡¯re here? ¡±


    Zhong Lixi was a little relieved when he heard that. She actually understood him?


    He nodded. ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Su Ningyan¡¯s lips curled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of you in the future. ¡±


    She suppressed her thoughts. She decided to give the position of imperial emperor to the right person after she got married and then follow him home.


    But don¡¯t tell him yet. She wanted to give him a surprise.


    Zhong Lixi rubbed her head. ¡°I know. ¡±


    ¡°This is delicious. ¡± Su Ningyan picked up some food for him. ¡°Eat more. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Zhong Lixi looked at her. So this was what it felt like to like someone.


    She was willing to give up so many things for her.


    She just wanted to be with her... ...


    ¡°Are you going back after dinner? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Can I not go back? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to you. ¡± After Su Ningyan said that, she looked at him with longing.


    Zhong Lixi smiled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of what I¡¯ll do to you. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯m not afraid of what you¡¯ll do to me either. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°because I like being with you. No matter what I do, I¡¯ll be very happy. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi was slightly stunned. He rubbed her head. ¡°thank you. ¡±


    Thank you for liking me. Thank you for always helping me. Thank you for giving him a second life.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. You and my sister are fine. ¡± He pulled her into his arms. ¡°That¡¯s great. ¡±


    Time passed quietly. She was also by his side.


    Su Ningyan hugged his neck. ¡°I should be the one thanking you. Thank you for liking me and not disliking my pestering. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi caressed her head lovingly. ¡°little fool. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯M NOT STUPID! ¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not stupid, why did you almost die for me? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you think your life is more important than mine. ¡±


    ¡°... How could that be? If something really happened to you, I¡¯ll feel guilty for the rest of my life.¡±after hesitating for a while, Zhong Lixi sighed. Fortunately, there was still time ...


    ...


    Ling Jue stood on a big tree not far away and snuggled into Feng Yulin¡¯s arms. ¡°brother seems to like Su Ningyan a lot. ¡±


    ¡°MM. ¡± Feng Yulin nodded.


    Tang Wan and Tang Yuan nodded as well.


    Big Brother nodded as well... ...


    ¡°Why do you all have the same expression? ¡±


    ¡°because I think what you said makes sense, Lord Jue. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhong Limo nced at the two people hugging each other. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ve been peeping here for so long and that Brat will find out soon. Let¡¯s go to the city to stay in an INN and enter the pce tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, if big brother gets married, do you want to carry him on your back? ¡±


    ¡°Men don¡¯t need to carry. ¡± Zhong Limo¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I¡¯ll carry him when you get married. ¡±


    At that time, ah Xi was already married. It wasn¡¯t his turn, so he had to be the big brother.


    ¡°I see. ¡± The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°Why don¡¯t you marry me, crazy sir? I also have a person from Miaojiang. If youe, you¡¯ll be the wife of the vige. ¡±


    Feng Yulin nodded. ¡°MM, whatever Lord Jue says. ¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯ll marry me? ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s face was filled with joy.


    He continued to nod. ¡°Yes, whatever Lord Jue says. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 1407

    <h4>Chapter 1407: Chapter 1409: ¡°I am your wife. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The few of them left the pce and went to the INN. They found a room to sleep and waited for the arrival of the next day.


    However, Ling Jue could not fall asleep. Shey on the roof and looked at the stars.


    She felt a warmth fall on her body. She looked up and Feng Yulin covered her with a nket.


    ¡°Crazy GRANDPA... ¡± she sat up and nestled in his arms.


    I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Ling Jue nodded. ¡°originally, I was in cloud sea continent. It was very difficult for them to meet in Crescent continent. Now he has to be so far away from us. ¡±


    ¡°If only he were happy. ¡±


    ¡°... I know, but I¡¯m still sad.¡±


    ¡°Well... think of it this way. ¡± Feng Yulin held her in his arms. ¡°Do you think Su Ningyan would really let him give up everything to live with her in this ce since she likes the look of your brother? ¡±


    ¡°But my brother wouldn¡¯t let her give up the country and go with him. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin felt that Ling Jue was really a man. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry ¡°anyone can be the empress. As long as it¡¯s good for the country, everyone can ept it. It¡¯s not that she¡¯s indispensable. ¡°and to your family, only your brother is unique and indispensable. Therefore, a smart person like Su Ningyan must also know this principle. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue felt that what Feng Yulin said Made Sense.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that we¡¯re scheming against her. It¡¯s just that love always requires one party to pay for it. ¡±


    She hugged his waist tightly and sighed. ¡°Alright, I got it. ¡±


    Feng Yulin looked at her dark circles and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°good girl, sleep well. Let¡¯s go to my brother¡¯s wedding tomorrow. ¡±


    This little wife hadn¡¯t slept well for a few days. Towards her family, she really had all sorts of intentions.


    When would she show concern for the people around her... ...


    He would also be very worried about her.


    ¡°crazy master, carry me down to sleep. ¡± Ling Jue snuggled in his arms and yawned. ¡°I want to wear women¡¯s clothes tomorrow! I want to watch my brother get married. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Feng Yulin pulled the thin nket beside him and rolled her up. He jumped off the roof and sent her into the room.


    Ling Jue did not really fall asleep. She took off her shoes on the bed and moved in. She patted the seat beside her. ¡°crazy master,e over and sleep. ¡±


    ¡°I live next door. ¡± Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°No, I want to sleep with you. Tang Yuan and Tang Wan can sleep over there. ¡±


    e quickly,e quickly. ¡± Ling Jue looked at him with his big eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s shameful to act cute... ¡± Feng Yulin did not know whether tough or cry when he saw her like this.


    ¡°If I sleep alone, I¡¯ll worry and let my imagination run wild. ¡±


    ¡°If I sleep with you, I¡¯ll let my imagination run wild. ¡± Feng Yulin sighed and sat beside her.


    ¡°HAHAHA. ¡± Ling Jue hugged his waist.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait until you fall asleep before I leave. ¡± Feng Yulin patted her head. ¡°Be good, go to sleep. ¡±


    ¡°then... tell me a story. ¡±


    ¡°Ling Jue, you¡¯re already 18 years old! ¡±


    ¡°An 18-year-old girl also wants to hear a story! ¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re Lord Jue. ¡± Feng Yulin smiled. ¡°others haven¡¯t seen Lord Jue¡¯s Scoundrel appearance, right? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Lord Jue in front of outsiders, but in your ce, I¡¯m your wife. You have to spoil me. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°So quickly tell me a story. You¡¯re not allowed to leave until I fall asleep. ¡±


    Ling Jue felt that this kind of coquetry was really great.


    It turned out that it was really fun to act coquettishly with the person she liked. Her heart felt warm.


    Especially when she saw his doting expression... ... Ah, she really wanted to pounce on him ...

 Chapter 1408

    <h4>Chapter 1408: Chapter 1410</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue turned over and pressed him under her. ¡°sleep, sleep. Whoever moves is a pig. ¡±


    Feng Yulin did not know whether tough or cry when he heard that. ¡°Are you not listening to the story? ¡±


    She buried her head in his chest and mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m not listening. The story is not as good as your heartbeat. ¡±


    Feng Yulin caressed her head lovingly. ¡°Lord Jue is really getting better at flirting. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m only flirting with you. ¡± Ling Jue looked up at him and smiled evilly. ¡°You moved first. You¡¯re a pig. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re a pig¡¯s wife. ¡±


    ¡°You, you, you... ¡± Ling Jue pinched his nose. ¡°Feng Yulin, you¡¯re going to get beaten up! ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee to beat me up, Lord Jue. ¡±


    ¡°HMPH, you¡¯re a pig. ¡±


    Ling Jue patted his chest. ¡°sleep. You¡¯re not allowed to leave. My brother is definitely not here tonight. Sleep with me. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, but I¡¯m not afraid of your brother. I¡¯m just afraid of you. ¡±


    ¡°HAHAHA. ¡±


    ... ...


    Tang Yuan Yawned and looked at Tang Wan who was cultivating. ¡°When will handsome brothere back to sleep? ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s noting back. ¡±


    ¡°Huh? ¡± Tang Yuan widened his eyes. ¡°What do you mean he¡¯s noting back? ¡±


    ¡°literally. ¡±


    ¡°He wants to sleep with my Lord Jue, but big brother... eh, big brother is not at the INN. ¡±


    Tang Yuan sighed. No wonder handsome boy dared to sleep with Lord Jue.


    He suddenly remembered what happened a few days ago. Big Brother and handsome boy had beaten each other badly.


    Even Lord Jue could not hold him back


    It was because Lord Jue was taking a bath and then asked crazy to send the clothes over.


    Then, the big brother found out that the handsome young man was sneaking around.


    He thought that he was going to peep at Lord Jue taking a bath.


    So, it was a tragedy.


    In the end, Lord Jue scolded the two of them, but neither of them dared to retort.


    HAHAHA!


    ¡°Are you stupid? ¡± Tang Wan rolled his eyes. He was really a big fool.


    ¡°Tang Wan, Tang Wan, let¡¯s sleep too. ¡±


    ¡°I want to cultivate. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so fun about cultivating! ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to sleep? ¡± Tang Wan¡¯s mouth twitched. What was this lump thinking? Why did it want to sleep with him.


    ¡°The weather is getting hotter. Can¡¯t you be an ice cer for me? Stingy. ¡±


    Tang Yuan poked its head and jumped onto the bed Lying down, he looked at the roof in realization. ¡°It¡¯s so boring here. I really want to check Weibo, blow the air conditioner, eat watermelons, and chew potato chips every day... ... There was a particrly good era in front of me in the past, and I didn¡¯t cherish it. If I could do it all over again, I would definitely say to that era that I love tiger oil. If I have to set a time limit for loving tiger oil here, I hope it¡¯s 10,000 years .. AIYO!¡±


    Tang yuan was hit. He sat up and stared at Tang Yuan. ¡°What are you doing? ! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s time to take your medicine. ¡± Tang Wan rolled his eyes andy outside the bed. ¡°Hurry up and take your medicine and go to sleep. ¡±


    ¡°You should take your medicine. Humph! ¡±


    Tang Yuanid down and looked at the pir that supported the house in a daze. ¡°My brother is getting married. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t bear to part with him. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Tang Wan turned his head to look at Tang Yuan. His master had just coaxed Lord Jue. Alright, now Tuan Zi was sad again.


    What exactly was he and his master going through? ! !


    ¡°Tang Wan, you big scoundrel, what should we do? ¡± Tang Yuan looked at him with tears in his eyes.


    Tang Wan hesitated for a moment. ¡°Big Brother can¡¯t bear to part with you, so don¡¯t be sad anymore. ¡±


    ¡°Do you know how tofort people? ! ¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re not human either. ¡±

 Chapter 1409

    <h4>Chapter 1409: Chapter 1411</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue woke up in Feng Yulin¡¯s arms. She looked up and saw Feng Yulin with his eyes closed.


    She stretched out her hand and poked at the stubble that had appeared on his face. It was really strange. Why did crazy master¡¯s beard grow so fast recently.


    HMM... ...


    Was He overstimted by testosterone?


    Cough cough.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡± Feng Yulin sat up. ¡°Wash your face and brush your teeth to attend the wedding. ¡±


    ¡°Feng Yulin, have you felt that your body is not normal recently? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    Feng Yulin took out his toothbrush. This thing was brought from the cloud sea continent. It seemed that this ce had not been invented yet.


    ¡°Oh... ¡± Ling Jue nodded as if he didn¡¯t understand. He definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to find out if there was something wrong with the crazy master¡¯s body.


    She quietly walked behind him and ced her finger on his pulse for a few seconds.


    Eh, there really wasn¡¯t anything wrong with his body.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Feng Yulin looked at her with a belly full of bad ideas and looked at her suspiciously. What was in this Little Guy¡¯s head?


    ¡°nothing, nothing. ¡± Ling Jue chuckled and quickly went to change his clothes. ¡°I¡¯m going to wear women¡¯s clothes today! ¡±


    If she were to stand together with Feng Yulin and be affectionate, what if others looked down on her brother and said that his brother was gay.


    Although she knew that her brother did not care about these things, she did.


    Her brother was alone here and had no power or influence. What if he was bullied by others.


    Ling jue quickly changed his clothes and was a little excited. Attending a wedding was something like this, and it was her brother¡¯s wedding.


    ¡°Why are you more excited than your wedding? ¡± Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows and looked at how well she was dressed. He rubbed her head and said, ¡°you look even better in this dress than the bride. I don¡¯t even want you to go out. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡± Ling Jue¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°crazy master, help meb my hair. I want tob my hair into a girl¡¯s Bun. ¡±


    ¡°A girl? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m only eighteen years old. If I¡¯m not a girl, what am I? ¡± Ling Jue looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Do you have a problem with that? ¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll do whatever my wife says. ¡±


    ¡°HMPH,e quickly. ¡±


    Ling Jue sat beside the dressing table and tidied up his long hair. ¡°I want to dress up a little more seriously. This way, when we leave in the future, no one will dare to bully brother. You have to know that he has a family. ¡±


    Feng Yulin smiled dotingly. Sigh, his wife was getting more and more silly.


    She had been silly for three years. She hadn¡¯t even started to get pregnant yet.


    ¡°Feng Yulin. ¡±


    ing, Lord Jue. ¡±


    He took the peach woodb and gentlybed her long hair.


    Ling Jue had a look of enjoyment on his face. This feeling was really good!


    He put on a fresh and refined young girl¡¯s Bun for her and nodded. ¡°Alright. ¡±


    ¡°Does crazy master know how to draw eyebrows? ¡± Ling Jue handed him an eyebrow pencil.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing that I don¡¯t know. ¡± Feng Yulin took it and hesitated for a moment. The eyebrow pencil gently outlined her eyebrows


    ¡°That¡¯s amazing. ¡±


    ¡°these are all things in Tang Wan¡¯s mind. ¡± He had to rify himself. In fact, he had learned them a long time ago.


    He had wanted to draw for her since a long time ago... ...


    HMM, Tang Wan was really good at relying on Tang Wan.


    ¡°What does Tang Wan know about these? Does it want to draw brows for Tang Yuan? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue felt that this lie was too fake. If Tang Yuan drew brows, wouldn¡¯t there be a ball on his brows?


    Hahaha.


    Feng Yulin finished drawing the left and right side. His face was full of concentration.


    Ling Jue opened his eyes and peeked at him. He noticed that there was gentleness in his eyes and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. The sunlight scattered in and cast ayer of light and shadow on him. He was extremely handsome.


    It was as if only the two of them were left in this world... ...

 Chapter 1410

    <h4>Chapter 1410: Chapter 1412: In my next life, if you see me, hug me and don¡¯t let go</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Feng Yulin noticed her sneering eyes and chuckled.


    ¡°Crazy GRANDPA, you¡¯re so gentle. ¡± Ling Jue put his arm around his neck and rested his head on her shoulder. ¡°If I knew that I would like you so much from the moment I saw you, I wouldn¡¯t have bullied you then. ¡±


    Thinking back to that time when she saw him and even stabbed him... ...


    After that, even though she knew that he was injured, she still deliberately let him use his ability. His blood flowed all over her body.


    ¡°Yes, if I saw you for the first time and knew that you would be my wifeter, I would hold you tightly in my arms and not let you suffer so much. ¡±


    ¡°Then the next time we meet, I¡¯ll forget about you. Can you just hold me and not let go? ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t let go even if you¡¯re beaten to death? ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded. ¡°At the end of my life, I hope that I¡¯ll be the one to leave first. That way, I won¡¯t be sad alone. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re an eighteen-year-old beauty. Why are you thinking so much? ¡± Feng Yulin felt a little helpless.


    With the space-time manager¡¯s big brother around, even if the two of them died and forgot about each other, he would still be able to find them.


    However, he hoped that when he saw her in his next life, he would definitely not be in love and kill each other for so long.


    He would just hug her tightly and not let her leave... ...


    He nted a light kiss on her face. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s done. ¡±


    Ling Jue let go of him. He was so lucky to have met him.


    ¡°Feng Yulin. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Did I say that? ¡±


    ¡°Yes? ¡±


    ¡°I really love you so much. ¡±


    ¡°I know. ¡±


    ¡°I really love you. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked up at him. ¡°You only have an ¡®yes¡¯ ? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Feng Yulin blinked.


    ¡°HMPH, didn¡¯t you say that you love me? ¡±


    ¡°Men usually don¡¯t say it. They like to use their actions to prove it. ¡± Feng Yulin pinched her face. ¡°I thought you already knew. I express it all the time. This heart is only beating for a silly girl named Ling Jue. ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s face turned red and he hugged his neck again. ¡°silly. ¡±


    ¡°Can the word ¡®silly¡¯ describe your man and me? ¡± Feng Yulin reached out his hand towards her itchy flesh.


    ¡°Hahaha, no, you¡¯re not silly. I¡¯m silly, I¡¯m silly, can¡¯t I be silly? ! ¡±


    ¡°silly¡± Feng Yulin pinched her nose.


    ¡°You dare to call me stupid? ¡±


    Knock knock knock


    ¡°sister, there¡¯s someone from the pce. ¡± There was a knock on the door, followed by brother Zhong Limo¡¯s voice.


    Ling Jue heard it and quickly replied, ¡°alright brother, I¡¯ll be right out. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go get Feng Yulin. How can that kid sleep so well? ¡±


    Feng Yulin:¡±...¡±


    ¡°Why do we still look like we¡¯re having an affair even though we¡¯ve already registered our marriage? ¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Zhong Limo was really..


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, brother didn¡¯t really beat you up. He was just trying to scare you for fun. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not really afraid of him, it¡¯s just that this brother-inw is too much. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at his resentful expression and held back herughter. ¡°I know you¡¯re not afraid of brother, you just know how he feels. If Su Su is abducted by another man at the age of eighteen... ¡±


    ¡°I have to break that man¡¯s legs! ¡± Feng Yulin said fiercely.


    ¡°So, my brother also wants to break your legs. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin saw her evil smile and pinched her face. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ve already married the best woman in the world. If I get beaten up, I¡¯ll get beaten up. ¡±


    ¡°Look at how proud you are. ¡± Ling Jue stood up. ¡°Alright, hurry up and go back to your room. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll walk out from here. My brother-inw can¡¯t beat me. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 1411

    <h4>Chapter 1411: Chapter 1413: A formidable figure</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Zhong Limo was holding a stalk of dog tail grass in his mouth as he sat on the railing by the door. Two dumplings were squatting beside him.


    Tang Yuan looked at his big brother¡¯s calm expression and felt that a storm wasing.


    He hugged Tang Wan¡¯s leg and Tang Wan felt a sinister gaze staring at him.


    ¡°Tang Yuan,e here. ¡± Zhong Limo brought Tang Wan to his side.


    ¡°Big Brother, hehehe... ¡± Tang Yuan rubbed his face. ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t be angry anymore. ¡±


    Zhong Limo nced at Tang Wan. ¡°Don¡¯t get too close to the males. ¡±


    Tang Yuan:¡±...¡±


    Tang Wan:¡±...¡±


    When Feng Yulin walked out, he saw Tang Wan and Zhong Limo staring at each other.


    Ling Jue looked at his big brother¡¯s Ruffian look and picked up Tang Yuan from his body. He gave it a look.


    ¡°Lord Jue, big brother must be angry that crazy master slept in your room again. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±only the two of them could hear its voice.


    Ling Jue tugged at his brother¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Big Brother, we can set off now. ¡±


    Zhong Limo saw his sister¡¯s expression and snorted coldly at Feng Yulin. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    Feng Yulin only curled his lips. Ling Jue was walking together with big brother. Looking at his face, it was a little dark.


    Big Brother was really... ...


    Making her feel that he was too cute.


    Walking out of the INN, there was a luxurious horse parked at the door. On the roof of the Horse, there was the word ¡®Yu¡¯ .


    ¡°Wee, my lords. ¡± The attendant immediately came forward and looked at the three of them respectfully.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Zhong Limo walked forward and entered the carriage. The interior was also very luxurious.


    He patted the seat beside him and said, ¡°sit next to your brother. ¡±


    ¡°Oh... ¡± Ling Jue spat at Feng Yulin and then sat next to his brother.


    Tang Wan:¡±...¡±


    Feng Yulin was very calm. His wife was already his. If her brother wanted to be angry, then so be it.


    The carriage drove on the road, and the journey was very smooth.


    ¡°How did Su Ningyan know that we live here? ¡± Ling Jue looked at the street outside and saw peopleing and going.


    ¡°As the empress, she knows every move in the city, ¡± Zhong Limo said indifferently. ¡°We might be her special attention. ¡±


    Ling Jue nodded. That¡¯s right. As the empress, she wasn¡¯t that simple.


    When they reached the main road of the Imperial Pce, they stopped. There were many people and carriages lined up in front.


    However, their carriages entered very quickly. The high officials and nobles standing beside them consciously stood beside them.


    This carriage was exclusive to the empress. Even if it wasn¡¯t the empress, it was still an important person to the empress.


    Therefore, it was fine for them to be stuck in traffic. They didn¡¯t want to let such a big shot block their way.


    Tang Yuan lifted the curtain and looked outside curiously. Many youngdies from aristocratic families were standing by the roadside, basking in the sun.


    It was too hot in the carriage, and the sun was shining brightly outside. It was still eptable if there was a slight breeze.


    When they saw this luxurious carriage pass by, everyone looked sideways.


    Then, they saw the handsome man and beautiful woman sitting inside. Tang Yuan hurriedly lowered the curtain.


    Lord Jue couldn¡¯t let anyone peep at him


    ¡°Who is sitting inside? ¡±


    ¡°Who knows? ¡±


    ¡°He looks very powerful and even came here in the empress¡¯s carriage. ¡±


    ¡°He should be a friend of the empress. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible. ¡±


    ¡°their carriage actually drove in directly. Didn¡¯t they say that apart from the empress, no one is allowed to drive in the pce? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the empress¡¯s carriage. The people inside must be important figures as well. It¡¯s normal for them to take a carriage. ¡±


    ¡°How annoying. We still have to wait for so long. I don¡¯t want to walk there. ¡±


    ¡°My makeup has been ruined. ¡±

 Chapter 1412

    <h4>Chapter 1412: Chapter 1414: Tang Wan has also gained weight</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When they arrived at the pce, it was already around nine o¡¯clock. The red carpet was spread on the ground, and almost the entire pce was dyed red.


    Bright Red Lanterns hung all over the trees, and even the walls were stered with the word ¡°wedding¡± . It was clear how much the queen valued this wedding.


    The sunlight sprinkled on thend, adding a bit of gold to the joyous scene. The surrounding Golden Pce wallsplemented each other, making it seem luxurious and warm.


    Ling Jue and the others were led towards the Harem. Perhaps it was because they were from the same family, so they were given preferential treatment.


    The attendant led them to a luxurious pce. The surrounding red walls and zed tiles sparkled with light.


    Rare trees and flowers could be seen everywhere. This should be the empress¡¯s pce.


    When they reached the roundabout corridor, they saw Zhong Lixi, who was wearing a bright red bridegroom¡¯s robe, sitting in a small pavilion. His eyes would look in the direction of the room from time to time.


    ¡°SECOND BROTHER! ¡± Tang Yuan immediately pounced on him. ¡°second brother, Tang Yuan misses you so much. ¡±


    Thest time he left, he was still unconscious. After leaving for so many days, he was so happy to see that his second brother was fine.


    ¡°Tang Yuan ¡®er. ¡± Zhong Lixi heard its voice and held it in his hands with a smile.


    He looked up at the three people who were walking over. He stood up and looked at his big brother and sister apologetically. ¡°Big Brother, Little Jue. ¡±


    ¡°second brother is so handsome today! ¡± Ling Jue looked at his red robe with dragon patterns embroidered on it. He looked like an ancient banished immortal, domineering and gentle like jade.


    ¡°Yes, yes. Second brother is especially handsome today. He¡¯s even more handsome than Lord Jue! ¡± Tang Yuan smiled. ¡°except today, Lord Jue is even more handsome than you. ¡±


    ¡°HAHAHA. ¡± Everyoneughed. With Tang Yuan around, the awkward scene would notst long.


    Zhong Limo was not angry either. He just sat by the side and did not say anything.


    He was like an unworldly expert. Everything had nothing to do with him. In reality, he had already calcted everything.


    He seemed to have predicted what would happen here.


    Feng Yulin sat by the side and watched everything quietly.


    Ling Jue¡¯s face was filled with joy and worry. Only Tang Yuan was happily acting coquettishly in second brother¡¯s arms.


    It was as if Tang Wan was not the one who told Tang Wan that he was sadst night.


    ¡°second brother, did Lord Tang Yuan Wake you up? ¡±


    ¡°You were asleep and ignored me. I was so scared. ¡±


    ¡°Only Lord Jue knew that you would wake up. I was worried for a long, long time. ¡±


    ¡°I even forgot to eat. I just wanted to talk to second brother. ¡±


    Tang Yuan tugged at the clothes on his chest and muttered, ¡°fortunately, second brother is fine now. He is going to marry a wife. In the future, when he gets a wife, he must love Lord Tang Yuan... ¡±


    Its snow-white body rolled around in his palm.


    Zhong Lixi looked at little Tuan Zi dotingly and said, ¡°of course, little Tang Yuan is also a little sister. ¡±


    ¡°hehehe. ¡± It smiled smugly. It had two brothers too. It was super cool.


    ¡°Mydy, this is the breakfast that the empress asked us to prepare. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, send it up. ¡± Zhong Lixi looked at the breakfast and nodded. It looked pretty good.


    The servants ced the food on the round table in the pavilion one after another and left quickly.


    ¡°Yay, there¡¯s delicious food. ¡± Tang Yuan jumped down and took a bun to eat. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve eaten a Bun from the pce, Tang Yuan. ¡±


    ¡°then eat more. ¡± Ling Jue poked it with his chopsticks. ¡°Look at you, you¡¯ve gained weight. ¡±


    ¡°Have you gained weight? ¡± Tang Yuan looked at his belly and then at Tang Wan. ¡°Lord Jue, Tang Wan didn¡¯t eat anything. He¡¯s as fat as Tang Wan. ¡±


    Tang Wan:¡±...¡±

 Chapter 1413

    <h4>Chapter 1413: Chapter 1415: Xi Lin¡¯s new Emperor 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue held back hisughter. ¡°Tang Wan is strong. ¡±


    Tang Yuan mumbled, ¡°Tang yuan is also strong. ¡±


    Tang Wan added lightly, ¡°you are really fat. ¡±


    ¡°Oh! Second brother, it said I am fat! ¡± Tang Yuan looked at Zhong Lixi aggrievedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Our little Tang Yuan looks good when he is fat. ¡±


    ¡°HAHAHA. ¡± Ling Jueughed loudly. Tang Yuan was extremely aggrieved. He had to eat more to make himself feel better.


    The Sky outside was already bright and beautiful. The warm atmosphere in the pavilion did not dissipate for a long time.


    At this moment, Su Ningyan, who was sitting in her room, was very excited.


    That morning, the group of Nobles were sent to the Imperial Court. Then, she left Zhong Lixi alone.


    And so, she immediately got married.


    How wonderful. She was going to marry him.


    However..


    Su Ningyan¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly. ¡°Qingzhu, go and get third brother JI toe over. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Qingzhu immediately left.


    Su Ningyan looked at herself in the mirror. Behind her was the nanny who was fixing her hair.


    In the bronze mirror was her blurry face. She was sitting in front of the mirror while her sweetheart was waiting for her outside.


    Fortunately, everything was in time.


    If she had given up back then, she might not be where she is today.


    She had risked her life in the sea of fire. Even now, she was terrified by the scene.


    ¡°Does the Imperial Emperor think that the Golden Hairpin should be a dragon or a phoenix? ¡± The wet nurse behind her also knew that the Imperial Emperor liked the groom today.


    Therefore, she couldn¡¯t make up her mind at this moment.


    ¡°A PHOENIX. ¡± In front of Zhong Lixi, she only wanted to be his little woman, not his ruler.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± The old woman inserted a golden hairpin into her hair and continued to decorate it.


    In this way, it didn¡¯t seem like the empress was marrying a husband, but a man


    She was like a shy girl, at this moment, she was looking at herself in the bronze mirror with joy.


    ... ...


    ¡°Father, don¡¯t be anxious. Zhong Lixi is really a good person. ¡±


    ¡°No, marriage is a big event. How can the empress be so hasty! ¡±


    ¡°But today¡¯s marriage and tomorrow¡¯s marriage are both good days. It¡¯s better to get married earlier today. You still have a nephew to hug. ¡±


    ¡°Shut up, kid. I haven¡¯t settled the score with you for sneaking off to attend the Noble Selection! ¡±


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m just going to be a bystander. Do I look like someone who really wants to marry my little aunt? ¡±


    ¡°You still want to marry? ! ¡±


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t get angry in a hurry. Stay calm. ¡±


    ¡°Calm your head! I¡¯ll deal with you when I get home. ¡±


    ¡°Dad... ¡±


    Ji Liang had been following his father the whole time and rushed to the pce in a hurry.


    Behind them, the corner of Qing Zhu¡¯s mouth twitched. This was the first time she had seen Ji Liang.


    She had heard about this littlemandery prince a long time ago.


    But when she heard that he had traveled far and wide, why did he suddenlye back.


    He even went to the imperial court today


    ¡°Hey, little girl, what¡¯s that look on your face... ouch! ¡± Just as he spoke, he was pped by his father ...


    ¡°show some respect to aunt Qing. ¡±


    ¡°Aunt? ¡± Ji Liang couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°She looks younger than me. Why do I call her aunt? ¡±


    ¡°because she belongs to your little aunt. ¡±


    ¡°Then I have to call her aunt too. ¡± Ji Liang was not convinced.


    ¡°Yes! Do you have a problem with that? ! ¡± Seeing his father¡¯s hand on the sword, he could only swallow his saliva. ¡°No, why would I have a problem with that? Call her aunt then. ¡±


    The old prince snorted and looked at Qingzhu apologetically. ¡°This kid¡¯s brain isn¡¯t working well. Don¡¯t be angry, little Qingzhu. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, Dad, I¡¯m your son, your biological son! ¡±


    ¡°Shut up! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 1414

    <h4>Chapter 1414: Chapter 1416: the New Emperor of West Lin 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°pfft¡± Qing Zhu snickered. The Little County King was actually quite cute.


    ¡°Qing Zhu, are you married? ¡± The old county king had also watched Qing Zhu grow up. Thinking that his little sister was about to get married, he sighed.


    Back then, he and Xiao Yan became sworn siblings under the empress¡¯s witness. At that time, she was five and he was eighteen.


    Ji Liang was only three years younger than Xiao Yan.


    He had been helping this little sister for the past few years. Now, everything was settled.


    In the future, with Zhong Lixi helping her, he would be able to amuse his grandson.


    However, he still couldn¡¯t bear to part with her. He didn¡¯t know how that man would be like and whether he would treat her well.


    All of this was what he was worried about. After all, he had searched for a long time but still couldn¡¯t find out the background of that man.


    Qing Zhu shook her head and said, ¡°no, everything about Qing Zhu has been dedicated to the empress. I don¡¯t intend to get married. ¡±


    ¡°I see. ¡± The old county king sighed and walked towards the Imperial Pce with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°Aunt Qing! ¡± Ji Liang emphasized the word ¡®aunt¡¯ and looked at her with a mischievous smile. ¡°My aunt is married now. You are disturbing her by staying by her side. Why don¡¯t I introduce you to a young talent? ¡±


    ¡°Little County King, you look like this yourself. What young talent do you know? ¡±


    ¡°You... ¡± Ji Liang was so angry that he almost stomped his feet when he heard her merciless criticism. ¡°Father, look at her. I don¡¯t want to call her aunt anymore. ¡±


    ¡°Little Qingzhu, you¡¯re wrong. With this kid¡¯s appearance, the people he knows won¡¯t be any better. As for himself, he has his merits. He¡¯s more talkative than all the ¡®young talents¡¯ he knows. ¡±


    ¡°The county king is right. In just the time it takes to brew a cup of Tea, this servant already knows little county king¡¯s nature. ¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ji Liang felt that he had been hurt!


    Of these two people, one was his biological father, and the other was a popr person by his aunt¡¯s side.


    He gritted his teeth and fumed. When he had the chance, he would definitely prove to Qingzhu that he was very powerful! ! !


    After entering the pce, many of the cars blocking the main road had dispersed, and the road was now clear.


    The three of them walked into the empress¡¯s pce. Ji Liang was excited when he saw Zhong Lixi.


    ¡°LITTLE UNCLE! ! ¡± He climbed over the fence and ran towards him. ¡°little uncle, it¡¯s been a long time! ¡±


    Zhong Lixi¡¯s mouth twitched when he saw him like this. ¡°I think we met two hours ago. Four hours ago, we were sleeping in the same room. ¡±


    Why did he say it had been a long time?


    ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s been a long time. ¡± Ji Liang chuckled and saw Ling Jue sitting beside him. ¡°Wow, this girl is really good-looking. Are You betrothed to her? Do you want me to introduce you to a young talent... MMM MMM. ¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, he was gagged by a steamed Bun.


    Then, he realized that the person who threw the steamed bun was a handsome young man sitting next to the girl.


    ¡°cough, cough, cough... ¡± he almost choked and felt a little awkward. ¡°So you already have a husband. I wanted to rmend myself. ¡±


    ¡°brother, is this the JI Liang you mentioned? ¡± Ling Jue felt that this person¡¯s personality was really good.


    It seemed that he didn¡¯t have any bad intentions and was also friendly and easy to talk to.


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°little uncle, you mentioned me before? hehehe. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I said that you¡¯re a talkative person. You like to babble and babble all day long. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ji Liang¡¯s mouth twitched. Was this the image he had in everyone¡¯s mind?


    He was so tall, handsome, and handsome, yet he had be.. A chatterbox? ! !

 Chapter 1415

    <h4>Chapter 1415: Chapter 1417: the New Emperor of the West 3</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Qing Zhu looked at the situation over there and her eyes dimmed.


    ¡°Miss Qing Zhu, do you know what the empress announced to me? ¡± Looking at her son, the old county king sighed.


    ¡°perhaps it¡¯s because the position of the emperor is up, but the heart of the emperor is hard to predict. This servant also has the same guess. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± The old county king walked towards the empress¡¯s room.


    Qing Zhu stood at the door. The group of people in the small pavilion were talking happily, which made her a little envious.


    Family, friends... ...


    She didn¡¯t have any. Her whole body was dedicated to the empress.


    If the empress wanted to leave this ce, what should she do?


    Or she would go to the source of Dharma Temple to be an aunt and apany the ancient Buddha for her whole life.


    ... ...


    ¡°The emperor, the old county king is here. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, let him in. ¡±


    Su Ningyan looked at herself in the bronze mirror without looking away.


    ¡°Your humble subject greets the emperor. ¡±


    ¡°stand up. Brother and I don¡¯t need to be so polite. ¡±


    ¡°there is still a need for etiquette. ¡± The old county king smiled faintly. He looked at the woman who was dressing up and sighed.


    In the blink of an eye, she was already so old. In the past, she would still cry and tell herself that those ministers looked down on her and that she would kill them all in the future.


    Later on, those ministers were all convinced by her.


    It was as if it was yesterday, but so many years had passed.


    ¡°brother, we¡¯ve known each other for many years. I treat you as my own brother. Today, I have something to ask of you. ¡±


    Su Ningyan turned her head to look at him. ¡°I want Ji Liang to be the emperor of the West. ¡±


    Now that everyone in the room was her confidant, she was not worried.


    ¡°EMPEROR! ¡± The Old County King did not expect her to think like this and was shocked.


    He quickly knelt down. ¡°Emperor, don¡¯t joke. ¡±


    ¡°brother, I¡¯m not joking. ¡± Su Ningyan asked the old woman to stand aside and helped him up. ¡°I¡¯m serious. ¡±


    The old county king¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°Ji Liang can¡¯t do it. ¡±


    ¡°No, you know him better than I do. He seems to be cynical, but he¡¯s not as stupid as we think. He just hides himself in the deepest part of his body. I¡¯ve known since I was young. ¡±


    ¡°Emperor... ¡±


    ¡°listen to me. ¡± Su Ningyan sighed. ¡°I want to leave here with my husband. I¡¯m tired after all these years. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I know. I¡¯m very selfish. I abandoned Xilin and left. I¡¯ve let down my people. But it doesn¡¯t matter who takes the position of Emperor. As long as it¡¯s good for the people, they won¡¯t object. ¡±


    ¡°So, please, brother. ¡±


    ¡°Emperor... ¡± the old county king looked at her like this and had mixed feelings.


    Actually, he was extremely unwilling to let his son be the emperor. That kid liked to be free and unfettered. If he used the throne to bind him, he would definitely be unhappy.


    As a father, he felt sorry for his son.


    He felt even more sorry for his younger sister, whom he had grown up with.


    She had been working hard and had suffered a lot. Now, after finally epting the admiration of the people, she was going to leave.


    For her happiness, for that man... ... Was it really worth it ? ?


    ¡°Emperor, is that person really that good? ¡± He did not understand why she was willing to give up the world for him.


    ¡°He can¡¯t say what¡¯s good about him, but no one can rece him. ¡±


    ¡°Sigh. ¡±


    The old county king sighed. He had already sighed dozens of times since he came here.


    ¡°I believe in Ji Liang and I believe in you. ¡± Su Ningyan stood in front of him. ¡°I also believe that you won¡¯t trust me to hand Xi Lin over to someone else. ¡±


    ¡°You. ¡± The old county king shook his head. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to do with you. ¡±

 Chapter 1416

    <h4>Chapter 1416: Chapter 1418: Xi Lin¡¯s new Emperor 4</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I knew that my brother dotes on me the most. hehehe. ¡± Su Ningyan held his hand and acted coquettishly, just like when she was young.


    ¡°Sigh. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t Sigh. Being the emperor will allow him to grow faster. Moreover, if you meet the right person in the future, you can pass on the position of emperor to him. ¡±


    ¡°Do you think that you can change the name of the captain at any time? Every time you change the emperor, the hearts of the people will be in turmoil. They are always worried that their peaceful lives will be disturbed. ¡±


    ¡°You are right. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    He sighed and looked down at her smiling face. ¡°Are you very happy that you are getting married? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. I am very happy that I am getting married to Zhong Lixi. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    He shook his head helplessly. He could tell that his sister really could not let go of that man.


    Forget it. In any case, it would be his son who would suffer, not him.


    ¡°Then I will go and make the arrangements. ¡±


    ¡°Then let Ji Liang go to the ancestral tomb tonight. ¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you for your hard work, brother. ¡± Su Ningyan acted like a little sister at the moment.


    The old county king could not reject her at all. He sighed and left. If he went to the ancestral tomb... ...


    He walked out of the door and looked at his son who was teasing everyone in the pavilion. He was a little reluctant to part with him.


    His son liked to live a free life. He really did not want to tie him down.


    However, the empress was determined to leave. He was also worried about leaving Xilin to someone else.


    ¡°FATHER! Come over quickly. I want to introduce you to my new friend! ¡± Ji Liang saw his fathering out and waved at him excitedly.


    The Old County King Hid the helplessness in his heart and walked over. ¡°You little Brat. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Dad, this is my uncle-inw, who is also my aunt¡¯s sweetheart. ¡±


    Ji Liang introduced Zhong Lixi.


    Zhong Lixi knew of his existence and stood up to bow to him. ¡°Thank you, old county king, for taking care of Xiao Yan. From now on, I will take good care of her. I will never let her down. ¡±


    The Old County King looked up at the sky and suddenly felt a little teary. ¡°The empress, she has been through a lot. ¡±


    ¡°I know. ¡± Zhong Lixi lowered his head. ¡°So, I will not let her suffer. ¡±


    It was fine if he let her down once, but in the future... ... Such a thing wouldn¡¯t happen again ...


    ¡°Okay. ¡± The oldmandery prince nodded.


    ¡°Hehe, dad, this is little uncle¡¯s sister, Ling Jue. This is Ling Jue¡¯s husband, Feng Yulin. This is little uncle¡¯s brother, Zhong Limo. ¡±


    The oldmandery prince nodded and smiled at the crowd.


    ¡°Oldmandery prince, how have you been? ¡± Zhong Limo smiled faintly.


    The oldmandery prince was stunned. He looked at the young man and was a little puzzled. ¡°We¡¯ve met before? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, you were only seven years old at that time. You were looking at the sky tform, Emperor Fengzhu, and Zi Luan came to the mortal world. That night, there was a red blood moon. ¡±


    ¡°You... ¡± the old county king looked at him in horror and quickly knelt down. ¡°You are... ¡±


    ¡°Get up, don¡¯t be too polite. ¡± Zhong Limo stood up and helped him up. ¡°Now that my brother has married your sister, it¡¯s also fate. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. ¡± The old county king wiped the sweat from his forehead, feeling a little scared.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, we will also be inws in the future. ¡±


    ¡°To be able to be inws with you is the fortune of several lifetimes in west Lin Kingdom. ¡±


    Zhong Limo smiled indifferently. ¡°Your son is very good. He can just listen to the empress¡¯s arrangements. His achievements are not limited to this. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. ¡± There was an excited expression on his old face.


    He sized up everyone. The power of his spirit speech was above his, reaching a realm that he could note into contact with.


    He could rest assured that Xiao Yan was with them.

 Chapter 1417

    <h4>Chapter 1417: Chapter 1419: Lord Jue, seeking favor 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    A strong person would never do despicable things, not to mention that this strong person was an existence that even the Feng Dan female emperor admired.


    That was the most powerful person he had ever seen.


    If he had not told them everything that had happened that day, he would not believe that that person still existed.


    However, he was not an ordinary person to begin with.


    Moreover, Xiao Yan, this future husband, had such a status and was actually so respectful to him. It was indeed worthy for Xiao Yan to be so persistent towards him.


    The old county king wiped his sweat and nodded respectfully at them. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave first. ¡±


    ¡°Take Care. ¡± Zhong Limo had always been very calm.


    Ji Liang didn¡¯t understand, but he was dragged away by his father.


    ¡°uncle-inw, I¡¯m here for the wedding night. ¡± Before he left, he left a sentence.


    ¡°brother, do you know something? ¡± Zhong Lixi felt that his brother really knew too much.


    However, for someone who had lived for more than two thousand years... ...


    ¡°wouldn¡¯t it be more interesting if you discovered everything yourself? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Zhong Lixi pursed his lips. They were really blood brothers.


    ¡°I can only say that you owe Su Ningyan too much. ¡± Zhong Limo looked in the direction of Su Ningyan¡¯s room. ¡°The two of you exist for each other. Everything is fated, including me bing your brother. It¡¯s fated. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue looked at his eldest brother and second brother like this. He propped his head up and poked Tang Yuan who was full and dozing off. ¡°Do you understand what my brothers are saying? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t. ¡± Tang Yuan Yawned. ¡°But I think there must be a big secret. Maybe second brother has a secret. ¡±


    ¡°I can see that. ¡±


    ¡°And Lord Jue and handsome little brother also have secrets. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°maybe you two have been married for nine lifetimes. ¡±


    ¡°Have you watched too many Xianxia dramas? ¡± Ling Jue picked up Tang Yuan¡¯s ear.


    ¡°No, it hurts... Lord Jue, my ear hurts so much. ¡±


    ¡°Hehehe, your ears don¡¯t hurt at all! ¡±


    ¡°You actually found out about it! ¡± Tang Yuan chuckled. ¡°Lord Jue, this kind of thing might happen. Look at what big brother said. Everything is fated. Therefore, the meeting between you and handsome Xiaohe in Miaojiang and the meeting in Yunhai prefecture are all fated. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°and big brother and the others. Have you ever thought that you didn¡¯t take someone else¡¯s body, but that this body was yours in the first ce? You just came back. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue fell into deep thought.


    ¡°Look, Tang Yuan has fused well with this body, just like Lord Jue himself. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm... ¡± that made sense.


    ¡°So, Lord Jue, can you let go of the ears of the smart, smart, mighty, and domineering Tang Yuan First? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue let go of it. ¡°You won. As expected, you have a wless tongue. Tang Yuan is getting more and more powerful. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not powerful, it¡¯s getting smarter and smarter. ¡±


    Ling Jue turned to look at Feng Yulin and found that he was lowering his head and thinking about something.


    Could it be that he was thinking about the fated reason just like her and Tang Yuan.


    Without Ji Liang, Tang yuan was also sleepy. The group of people quieted down and quietly waited for the people inside to freshen up.


    ... ...


    Ji Liang was brought back home. He thought that he would return to the pce in a while and then he would have sex with his wife.


    However, what puzzled him was that his father took him to the Wilderness.


    ¡°Father, what are you doing? Catching wild chickens? ¡±


    ¡°child... ¡± The old county king patted his head. ¡°Your days may not be peaceful in the future. ¡±

 Chapter 1418

    <h4>Chapter 1418: Chapter 1420: Lord Jue, please dote on me</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±JiiLiangg did not quite understand.


    Then, the carriage stopped and he walked out. Ji Liang quickly followed.


    The two of them arrived in front of arge mountain. He looked at this ce with a haggard expression.


    Last time, he had sent Xiao Yan here, and now he was sending his son.


    He pressed the stone door next to him, and the stone door opened. ¡°There¡¯s something inside. Go and help me take it out. ¡±


    Ji Liang stretched his head to peek inside and turned his head tough at him. ¡°Hahaha, Dad, you¡¯re not setting me up, are you? At worst, I won¡¯t go to the bridal chamber. You can¡¯t lock me in this dark ce, right? ¡±


    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s dark inside. There¡¯s nothing. ¡± Ji Liang peeked inside.


    He didn¡¯t see the old prince behind him looking a little sad.


    He lifted his leg and kicked him in. ¡°Son, the new emperor of the West Lin Kingdom has to go through the trials of the ancestral tomb. I believe in you. ¡±


    Ji Liang felt that he had fallen onto a ball of cotton, and then he fell straight down like he was falling from the clouds.


    He also heard his father¡¯s words and shouted in disbelief, ¡°Dad, what Ghost Emperor? I don¡¯t want it! Let me out! ¡±


    ¡°You can onlye out after going through all the tests inside. Son, do your best. ¡±


    ¡°No! At least give me a reminder! ! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    However, Ji Liang couldn¡¯t hear the echo anymore.


    ¡°ouch¡± he felt that he had fallen to the ground. He looked around in shock.


    ¡°My God! How can I go? ! ¡± Besides the rock that he had fallen to, there was a raging fire that wasing toward him.


    ¡°Are you kidding me? ! ¡± He hurriedly used his ability to resist.


    ¡°wee to the new emperor. This is the testing ground of Xi Lin. What you need to do now is to walk from the stone that you are on to the entrance of the cave at the end of your path. If you don¡¯t seed, your spirit words will be abolished, all your memories will be taken away, and you will be teleported out of this testing ground. In the future, you will not be a member of the Royal Family of Xi Lin. ¡±


    In the space, a voice sounded above his head, as if it had been left behind a long time ago.


    ¡°This is too abnormal! ¡± Then he would not remember his father, his aunt, or Zhong Lixi. He would forget everything... ...


    No He had to get past this damn array.


    Ji Liang realized that this stone of his seemed to be able to block fire, so he could think about how to get past this array for a while.


    ... ...


    At noon, Ling Jue finally waited for his second sister-inw toe out.


    She was wearing a gorgeous red dress and all kinds of gold ornaments on her head. They all looked high and mighty, but... They might be a little heavy ...


    She grabbed Feng Yulin¡¯s sleeve. ¡°When we get married, if I wear these on my head, I might fall. ¡±


    She was very envious of modern weddings. They did not need to be so heavy.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. ¡± Feng Yulin patted her head lovingly.


    ¡°sister-inw, you¡¯re so beautiful. You¡¯re really beautiful. ¡± Ling Jue went up to her. This thing looked heavy, but it was really beautiful when decorated.


    ¡°Little Jue? Hehe, it¡¯s just as I thought. What a cute little girl. ¡± Su Ningyan held her hand and smiled.


    ¡°When you have time toe home with us, we¡¯ll get married again in front of my parents. When that timees, you can wear more beautiful clothes and be the most beautiful bride. ¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi suddenly felt a little nervous. He reached out and held her hand. ¡°You are so beautiful today. ¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t I beautiful yesterday? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha. ¡± Tang yuan rolled around withughter. His second brother was defeated.

 Chapter 1419

    <h4>Chapter 1419: Chapter 1421: ¡°Let¡¯s go, my empress. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Zhong Lixi held her hand and said softly, ¡°you are the most beautiful today because you belong to me today. You will be as beautiful every day from now on because every day from now on, you belong to me. What belongs to me is the most beautiful. ¡±


    Su Ningyan blushed when she heard what he said. This person was really, why was he saying such sweet words now... ...


    Tang Yuan whispered into Lord Jue¡¯s ear, ¡°second brother has a strong desire to live... ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up. The bride was really beautiful, her sister-inw.


    The few of them chatted andughed for a while before the advisor rushed in and knelt respectfully in front of Su Ningyan. ¡°Imperial Emperor, everything has been arranged. Shi Yifan, the ceremony can begin now. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Su Ningyan nodded. ¡°Go get ready. We will be there right away. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    The advisor quickly left. Su Ningyan held Zhong Lixi¡¯s hand and teased, ¡°let¡¯s go, my empress. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi¡¯s lips curled up. He ced his hand on hers and followed her out.


    Ling Jue and the others were led to the banquet and sat beside the red carpet. The two people who were holding the wedding walked over slowly from the end of the red carpet.


    The surrounding officials were stunned when they saw the two of them.


    How could there be such a perfect couple between a handsome man and a beautiful woman? And now, they were even married.


    The weather was beautiful. At this moment, the warm sunlight did not seem to be scorching hot. The breeze around them was a little cooler.


    Ling Jue propped up his head and looked at the scene curiously. Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes were also wide open. He looked like he was having a good time... ...


    After the two of them walked over, the Minister of Rites talked a lot.


    The emperor had to have a dowry when he married the empress. Dozens of people were carrying a big burden. It seemed like they were all valuable things


    What was a pair of ss Cups, a child given by Guanyin... ...


    He babbled for half an hour before he finished reading the dowry.


    ¡°Lord Jue, there are so many things. How are we going to move back to Yunhai province? ¡±


    Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up. These were all good things.


    ¡°This is just a formality. It shows how much the empress values my brother. We can¡¯t take them away at all. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so... ¡± Tang Yuan looked at those things and watched the ceremony curiously ...


    ¡°getting married is tiring, even though it looks fun. ¡± Tang Yuan sighed. ¡°If you want Lord Tang Yuan to get married, you must keep a low profile and not wear that kind of Phoenix crown. ¡±


    ¡°pfft, aren¡¯t you thinking too much? ¡± Ling Jue poked Tang Yuan¡¯s small body. ¡°Do you think that with your current appearance, you can still wear a phoenix crown and a veil? I will crush you into a pancake. ¡±


    ¡°This... you still have to have a dream! ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re delusional, not dreaming. ¡±


    ¡°HMPH! Big Brother, Lord Jue is bullying me! ¡± Tang Yuan could not win against her and jumped into her big brother¡¯s arms to act coquettishly.


    Ling Jue chuckled and continued to watch the wedding.


    It was reallyplicated. Something like crossing a Brazier, walking from a few hundred meters away, there were rituals along the way.


    ¡°fortunately, I wasn¡¯t born in the ancient times... ¡± Ling Jue held Feng Yulin¡¯s hand. ¡°otherwise, after so many rituals, I might be cold. ¡±


    Feng Yulin shook his head. This little fellow was really... ...


    Petals floated in the sky. Someone threw them off the roof and spread them on the ground, adding a sense of celebration.


    ¡°A bow to heaven and earth! ¡±


    ¡°husband and wife bow to each other! ¡±


    ¡°SEND THEM TO THE BRIDAL CHAMBER! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±then, Zhong Lixi was taken to the bridal chamber.


    ¡°HAHAHA. ¡± Tang Yuanughed loudly. This was very awkward.


    The empress came to receive the guests while second brother sat in the room. Haha.

 Chapter 1420

    <h4>Chapter 1420: Chapter 1422</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Zhong Lixi was sent to the bridal chamber. After everyone left, he threw the veil on his head to the side and sat up, looking at the ce.


    The emperor¡¯s bridal chamber was much more upscale than themon people¡¯s. It was his first time getting married, and he was even getting married. He was a little curious.


    Although his family was from the Royal Family, the wedding was a western-style wedding. It was rarely so troublesome.


    Especially the Royal Family¡¯s wedding method. It was very peculiar, but it could not avoid the custom of putting up red double happiness couplets and festive couplets.


    The theme of the Bridal Chamber was also bright red, forming a red glow and a cheerful atmosphere.


    In front of the bed hung a ¡°hundred-child tent, ¡± on which would be ced a ¡°hundred-child quilt, ¡± which was embroidered with 100 quilts and quilts for children with different expressions. At the head of the bed hung a red satin bed curtain embroidered with Dragon and Phoenix double happiness, and the imperial family also had ¡°many children and many blessings. ¡°.


    ¡°All of this was done in these few days? ¡± He was a little surprised. It seemed that Xiao Yan had already gotten people to prepare it.


    Otherwise, it would be too fast to arrange all these things in just two days.


    He looked around and thought of JI Liang¡¯s words. That kid wouldn¡¯te to the bridal chamber at night, would he.


    The bridal chamber wasid with carpets and multiple barriers. The windows were all tightly sealed. The Dragon and Phoenix wedding bed was surrounded by curtains. The privacy of the bridal chamber was very good.


    ¡°This is alright, but... ¡± little Tang Yuan shouldn¡¯te, right Haha.


    It was very quiet outside. It was almost night.


    They held the ceremony for the whole afternoon. He didn¡¯t know if Xiao Yan¡¯s feet were sore.


    He opened the door, but there was no one outside.


    This was the rule of this country


    The candles in the room were a little strange, so he was a little hot, so he decided to take them outside for a while.


    As far as he could see, the surrounding walls were decorated with red paint and Silver Shu Tong oil.


    In front of the Bridal Chamber Hung a double happiness pcemp. The big golden red door had the double happiness character on it. Above the door was the big ¡°Shou¡± character written in cursive, and a long couplet on the wall next to the door fell to the ground.


    Outside the bridal chamber, in the East corridor, there was a big red wooden shadow wall with gold iid on it. It was meant for the empress to get married and to ¡°open the door to see the wedding¡± .


    Zhong Lixi did not look away. He sat in the Pavilion and looked at the moon in the sky.


    He looked like a bride waiting for the groom toe back.


    After an unknown amount of time, he heard Su Ningyan¡¯s voice from outside. She asked the people following her to leave and walked in herself


    ¡°Xixi¡± she ran over and hugged him. ¡°Why did you take off the veil yourself? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hot. ¡±


    ¡°No, you have to wait for me to take it off for you. ¡± She was a little tipsy as shey in his arms, ¡°hurry up, I¡¯ll take off the veil for you. You¡¯ll be mine from now on. ¡±


    ¡°How much did you drink? ¡±


    ¡°Take off the veil. ¡±


    ¡°Su Ningyan, you¡¯re drunk. I¡¯ll get the kitchen to prepare a bowl of hangover soup. Otherwise, you¡¯ll definitely have a headache tomorrow. ¡± Zhong Lixi was a little helpless.


    ¡°Take off the veil, take off the veil. ¡± Shey in his arms and shook her head relentlessly, ¡°I want to take off the veil! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Zhong Lixi was helpless and carried her into the room.


    ¡°Hubby, take off the veil. ¡±


    ¡°okay, take off the veil. ¡±


    ¡°hehe. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi saw that she was happy and shook his head. He put her on the bed. ¡°How much did you drink? ¡±


    ¡°I drank dongling Chenyu to the ground. ¡±


    ¡°Awesome. ¡±


    ¡°Hehehe, of course. As your wife, I¡¯m invincible! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±she even became arrogant?


    Zhong Lixi took off her shoes helplessly and continued to take off the things on her head. ¡°Is it tiring to stay here? ¡±

 Chapter 1421

    <h4>Chapter 1421: Chapter 1423: marrying the emperor is a veryplicated matter... ...</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After he untied the thing on her head, Su Ningyan climbed up barefoot.


    ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Zhong Lixi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. On this wedding night, he wouldn¡¯t take care of this drunk little girl, would he?


    Su Ningyan stumbled and almost fell.


    The wedding room was filled with gold and jade treasures. In the northwest corner of the pavilion, there was a dragon and Phoenix wedding bed. On the wedding bed, there was a thick and solid Red Satin Dragon and Phoenix wedding bed. On the bed, there were bright yellow satin and scarlet satin wedding quilts and pillows. The patterns were beautiful, the embroidery was exquisite, and it was extremely wealthy It was magnificent. The warm chamber was open in two rooms. On the east side, against the North Wall, was the throne of the emperor. On the right side, there was a jade Ruyi that symbolized ¡°good luck. ¡°.


    She picked it up and looked at it for a while before throwing it aside. ¡°where¡¯s my water? I¡¯m so thirsty. ¡±


    The Front eaves were connected to a big kang. On both sides of the Kang, there were Purple Sandalwood Carvings of dragons and Phoenixes. On the Kang, there were porcin bottles, artifacts, and other furnishings. On the left side of the Kang, there were a couple of double wedding tablemps.


    When she walked over, she looked at themps curiously and asked, ¡°are you my water? ¡±


    The corner of Zhong Lixi¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±...¡±


    Just how much did this little girl drink.


    There was a festive couplet hanging on the wall in the bed, and in the middle was a peony flower picture. Leaning against the wall, there was a pair of ruyi cabs.


    ¡°Flowers, oh flowers, tell me where my water is, I¡¯m so thirsty. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi quickly poured her water, and she took it and gulped it down.


    Dong Dong Dong


    Zhong Lixi heard a knock on the door. He told her to sit properly and went over to open the door.


    ¡°empress, let¡¯splete the following ceremony. ¡±


    ¡°ceremony? ¡± Zhong Lixi looked at the advisor and felt a little troubled. This was really troublesome.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± The advisor nodded without looking askance. ¡°The imperial Emperor¡¯s Bridal Chamber is naturally not for ordinary people to cause trouble, but etiquette is necessary. Ordinary people are sent into the bridal chamber to have their bridal chamber, but not the emperor. They have toplete the entire set of activities before they can have their bridal chamber. ¡±


    ¡°The emperor epts the empress, and the wedding is quiteplicated. After entering the bridal chamber, they have to pay respects to the Gods, to the heavens, the earth, and the ancestors. ¡±


    ¡°In fact, this kind of worship has already begun before entering the bridal chamber, but the imperial emperor did not agree. Now that she is drunk, that¡¯s why we are here. ¡±


    ¡± ... ¡± so they were here to bully him, the ¡°empress. ¡°.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s begin. ¡± Zhong Lixi rubbed his eyebrows. He felt tired listening to her.


    This was the tedious part of marrying the emperor


    The advisor asked someone to help Su Ningyan up He continued to look at Zhong Lixi and said, ¡°empress, you have to remember that you have to carry out different kinds of worship activities a few days after the wedding. ¡°. There was a dining table under the west window of the newndlord¡¯s room. In front of the table, there were bean, honey, basket, and meat tes that symbolized the couple¡¯s dinner together. This meant the same as the folk saying, ¡°eat a pot of rice in the future. ¡°. ¡°after entering the bridal chamber, the ceremony will be held before the wedding ceremony. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±What on Earth was she talking about Zhong Lixi¡¯s ears went in and out. What was the use of all this.


    ¡°every time the ceremony is held, the two of you will have a meal together. This way, your stomach will be full before you go to bed, and you won¡¯t be hungry anymore. ¡°. Because they drank some wine, they could also adjust their tastes to the right ce. It could also be considered a flirting method before they went to bed. ¡°I would like to say that this is the first time for the Imperial Emperor. As a man, the empress can¡¯t harm the imperial emperor by giving birth to Meng. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Zhong Lixi did not know whether tough or cry. He could only nod his head repeatedly.


    ¡°Then the wedding ceremony will begin. Please kneel down and read ording to what is written here. ¡± She handed him a book and ced it in front of the tablemp.

 Chapter 1422

    <h4>Chapter 1422: Chapter 1424: I¡¯m going back to Yunhai state</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Zhong Lixi numbly followed Si Jian¡¯s instructions, worshiping, Kowtowing, offering incense... ...


    Then, he nced at Su Ningyan, who was sleeping soundly on Si Jian¡¯s body.


    ¡°bring the things up, ¡± Si Jian shouted outside.


    ¡°...¡±Zhong Lixi had a bad feeling.


    Then, they brought a pile of books up and ced them at the head of his bed.


    Two people brought two bowls of rice up and ced them in front of him. Si Jian Fed Su Ningyan one grain and asked him to eat one grain, just one grain.


    ¡°...¡±Zhong Lixi took the rice and chewed on it.


    Si Jian was speechless. ¡°Why did you chew it? You have to spit it out. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±he could only eat one more grain and dribble on it.


    The two servants brought over two flowerpots filled with soil and asked him to spit the rice into the flowerpots.


    ¡°This is? ¡±


    ¡°This means that one grain of rice can give birth to more. The meaning is that you and the empress are going to give birth to more heirs for Xi Lin. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The rice doesn¡¯t seem to be able to give birth again, right Don¡¯t they understand science?


    Then, what surprised him was the ceremony. A group of people brought in arge bucket and added hot water. ¡°The empress must abide by the rules. You should take a bath with the empress and let her sleepfortably. It¡¯s your responsibility. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Do you understand? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. We¡¯ll go down first. ¡± Si Jian nodded in satisfaction and turned around to leave.


    Zhong Lixi watched them leave and heaved a sigh of relief. It was finally over.


    He supported Su Ningyan and bathed her?


    This was too awkward, but the rules of the Royal Family..


    He sighed and watched her like this. He took off her clothes and put her into the bathtub.


    Zhong Lixi¡¯s face was red with blood. Although he had already seen her bodyst time, he was still very shy


    Suddenly, Su Ningyan reached out and hooked her arm around his neck. ¡°Brother Ah XI. ¡±


    ¡°Why are you awake? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so hot... ¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be hot after I wash up. ¡± Zhong Lixi scooped some water for her. He gently drenched her body.


    ¡°I¡¯m so thirsty. ¡± Su Ningyan leaned against the bathtub with an aggrieved expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m thirsty too... ¡± Zhong Lixi swallowed his saliva and quickly poured water for her.


    He did not notice the smirk on Su Ningyan¡¯s face when he turned around.


    She was really too smart. She could just pretend to be drunk and get away with those trivial matters.


    She could even be served. hehehe.


    ¡°The water is here. Drink more. ¡± Zhong Lixi ced the nket in front of her and felt a little heartache.


    ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re so kind... ¡± she hooked her arm around his neck and kissed his face gently.


    ¡°good girl, are you done washing up? I¡¯ll carry you to the bed. ¡±


    ¡°But you haven¡¯t washed up yet. ¡± Su Ningyan tugged at his cor. ¡°I want to give hubby a bath too. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi looked at her like this and really suspected that she wasn¡¯t drunk.


    ¡°Can you do it? ¡±


    ¡°okay... ¡±


    Zhong Lixi had no choice but to take off his clothes and lie down inside.


    Su Ningyan smiled secretly and her small hands began to wave on his body... ...


    ... ... will be harmonious, so this is the dividing line ... ... ...


    Ling Jue watched as Si Jian and the others walked out and shook his head. ¡°They actually stayed inside for two hours. That¡¯s amazing. ¡±


    ¡°I think so too, Lord Jue. Are we going to make a scene in the bridal chamber? ¡± Tang yuan was a little excited.


    ¡°I want to go... ¡± ling jue raised his eyebrows. ¡°But I saw them move the bathtub in. Maybe they are taking a bath now. ¡±


    ¡°Ah? Then why are they making a scene in the bridal chamber? ¡±


    ¡°So we can¡¯t make a scene. Let¡¯s go home and sleep. ¡± Ling Jue held Feng Yulin¡¯s hand. ¡°Hurry up and go pack up. We are going to Yunhai province the day after tomorrow. I suddenly Miss Little Lu. ¡±

 Chapter 1423

    <h4>hapter 1423: Chapter 1425: I¡¯m going back to Yunhai province</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Yuan felt that the only thing that impressed him about his second brother¡¯s marriage was that the food in the pce was really delicious.


    Meanwhile, Ling Jue was muddle-headed as he looked at the rituals and rules. He was getting a headache.


    For Feng Yulin, it was good that Zhong Lixi got married. In this way, no one would bother him and little Jue¡¯er in the future.


    He rubbed his chin. How could he get his brother-inw to get married as soon as possible.


    However, all of this was unforgettable for Zhong Lixi.


    He had been tanned for the whole day yesterday. This was nothing.


    What made him even angrier was that the supervisor came early the next morning.


    He asked him to nt trees in the courtyard


    After nting the trees, he went to kneel before the previous emperors and offered incense and kowtowed.


    When he returned, it was already afternoon. He had eaten two Mantou in the ancestral hall and there was no Mantou dish.


    When he returned to his room, he was so hungry that his chest was pressed against his back. However, he discovered that Su Ningyan was sitting at the table eating beggar¡¯s chicken.


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhong Lixi felt that he was the only one who was in pain from this marriage.


    ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re back? ¡± She chuckled and ced her boneless chicken in front of him. e and eat some. Let¡¯s continue with our work. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi chewed on the chicken drumstick and looked at her curiously. ¡°What work? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I have a great n. ¡± Su Ningyan chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you after you finish eating. ¡±


    ¡°What n? ¡±


    ¡°I want to go back to your home with you. ¡± She chuckled and leaned on his hand happily.


    ¡°Huh? ¡± Zhong Lixi was a little puzzled. ¡°Go back to my home? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯m going to marry my husband. Of course, I¡¯m going to follow you. I¡¯m going to give the position of imperial emperor to Ji Liang. He should be home by now. Let¡¯s do this tonight... ¡±


    Su Ningyan told Zhong Lixi about her n, and Zhong Lixi was shocked.


    ¡°So you¡¯ve thought of everything? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve thought about it since I met you. Anyway, as long as I can be with you, it¡¯s good enough. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhong Lixi had mixed feelings. He sighed and hugged her. ¡°You¡¯ve always done this for me, but I can¡¯t repay you. ¡±


    Su Ningyan leaned against him with a smile. ¡°You¡¯ve already given yourself to me. Besides, look at how hard you¡¯ve been kneeling today. Let me massage your legs. ¡±


    She squatted down and massaged his legs. Her heart ached when she saw his bruised knees.


    ¡°This is too much! ¡± Su Ningyan stood up angrily and was about to rush to the door. ¡°I¡¯ll go find Si Jian. ¡±


    ¡°WAIT! ¡± Zhong Lixi grabbed her hand ¡°Alright, it¡¯s alright. I¡¯ve read the notes left behind by the past queens and I¡¯m very touched. There was a person named Empress Ningde who wrote that she was willing to die for the emperor. What¡¯s the big deal about doing something? It¡¯s also a form of respect for the ancestors. ¡±


    ¡°But¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, be good. ¡± He rubbed her head. ¡°You, the emperor who passed away due to illness, why are you still alive and kicking? ¡±


    ¡°I... ¡± She pursed her lips. ¡°Then I¡¯ll start to carry out the n. Let me tell you, don¡¯t try to persuade me to take back my n. I won¡¯t. I want to go with you! ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Zhong Lixi nodded. He really shouldn¡¯t let such a woman down.


    She had always been thinking of him... ...


    She gave up the position of imperial emperor so that he could go home.


    ¡°Sigh, silly girl. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re also a silly man. When you didn¡¯t know my n, didn¡¯t you n to stay with me forever? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Zhong Lixi shook his head andughed.

 Chapter 1424

    <h4>Chapter 1424: Chapter 1426: I¡¯m going back to Yunhai province 3</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°The emperor passed away! ! ¡±


    A sharp voice came from the imperial courtte at night. ¡°The empress couldn¡¯t help but miss the emperor and let her go. ¡±


    The courtiers couldn¡¯t help but cry. Ji Liang stood on the city wall and watched the two people walk away.


    ¡°Sigh, this is simply a dream. Why is this position given to me? ¡±


    But..


    He raised his eyes and roared, ¡°ancestors of Xi Lin, I want to scold you all. Are You all idiots? Why do those who enter the ancestral tomb have to have this thing printed on them? ! ¡±


    ... ...


    Tang Yuan was nestled in second brother¡¯s arms all the way. Now, second brother would not leave either. They would be together forever. How wonderful.


    Soon, they returned to red leaf border city. Everyone waited until dawn and then returned to Yunhai province together.


    With arge table of dishes, Dongling chenyu treated everyone to a meal.


    Feng Cheng, Di Ying, and long Susu, long Yuze, all came. It was really a family reunion.


    ¡°after everyone leaves, you cane back to y again sometime. ¡± Dongling Chenyu was slightly tipsy and raised his ss to everyone.


    Zhong Lixi kept putting food in Su Ningyan¡¯s bowl while Zhong Limo ate very calmly.


    Ling Jue put food in Tang Yuan¡¯s bowl while eating. The food this time was indeed delicious.


    Feng Yulin sat beside Ling Jue and was silent. No one knew what he was thinking.


    The Sky gradually darkened. Everyone quieted down and got drunk, such as Dongling Chenyu.


    Ling Jue and the rest were full. They sat on the roof and looked at the moon


    When would it be time... ...


    It seemed quite fun to bring everyone back.


    Ling Jue yawned and leaned on Feng Yulin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°How much longer? ¡±


    ¡°An hour. ¡±


    ¡°So slow. ¡±


    Su Ningyan and Zhong Lixi were inseparable. The two of them packed a lot of things.


    ¡°If I miss home, I can look at these things and miss them. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhong Limo looked at the time and frowned. Why did he have a bad feeling about this.


    ¡°Why? Are you leaving? ¡± Suddenly, a person in a purple dress stood behind him.


    Zhong Limo frowned when he saw her and nodded, ¡°okay. ¡±


    ¡°hehe. ¡± Nangong Ziyi sat on the roof and threw him a pot of wine, ¡°if I didn¡¯te, do you really not n to say goodbye to me? ¡±


    ¡°You can find me anywhere now. ¡± Zhong Limo took her wine and said faintly.


    Nangong Ziyi chuckled, ¡°am I that powerful in your eyes? ¡± She took a sip of wine and said faintly, ¡°if you¡¯re really hiding from me, I won¡¯t be able to find you even if I wanted to. ¡±


    ¡°Our grudges are even now. I hope you can take care of yourself in the future. ¡±


    Zhong Limo put down the wine she gave him and jumped off the roof. He didn¡¯t want to say another word to her.


    Nangong Ziyi looked at the wine pot in her hand and smiled bitterly. If a man wanted to change his heart, he really couldn¡¯t change anything.


    ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t let you down. ¡± She tightened her grip on the chain in her hand. ¡°Why did you hurt me so thoroughly? It¡¯s been two thousand years... silence. ¡±


    ... ...


    At Dawn, the moon was a little blood red. Everyone stood in the array and prepared to teleport.


    Long Yuze and long Susu were very happy. Tang Yuan was also happy. He kept jumping on long Yuze¡¯s head.


    ¡°Big Brother, big brother,e on,e on! ¡±


    ¡°Big Brother is mighty and domineering! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhong Limo nced at the roof. The people there had already left. He moved his hand and took out a roulette.

 Chapter 1425

    <h4>Chapter 1425: Chapter 1427: He¡¯s finally back</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    A momentter, a ck tunnel appeared in front of them, and the wind around them became very strong.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go home¡± Tang Yuan was very excited.


    Ling Jue and Feng Yulin held hands and walked into the tunnel.


    Su Ningyan held Zhong Lixi¡¯s hand and walked in curiously. ¡°Can we go to your home from here? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it will be your home from now on. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Cheng and Di Ying were also very excited. They did not expect that they would be able to go back one day.


    Zhong Limo was thest one to walk into the tunnel. He looked at the pitch-ck world outside and turned around to walk in.


    Just as he left, a person appeared on the roof.


    Nangong Ziyi¡¯s eyes turned dark as she stared at that ce. She only left when the sky turned white. She was neither sad nor happy.


    ... ... ... ...


    Ling Jue only felt his body being pulled. Fortunately, Feng Yulin was hugging her by the side. After a moment, the feeling stopped and his feetnded on the ground.


    She opened her eyes and looked at her surroundings. She was a little surprised. ¡°This is too amazing. ¡±


    The ce they were at was actually her home. It was the house where she and Feng Yulin stayed thest time.


    Zhong Limo exined, st time, your abilities were not stable, so I separated you two. This time, with the right timing, the right ce, and the right people, you can directly reach the ce you want to go. ¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. ¡± Ling Jue nodded.


    ¡°Wow! ¡± Long Yuze looked at the house and was very curious. ¡°Brother Jue, what is this? Why is it so beautiful and glowing? ¡±


    He pointed at the chandelier above his head and was extremely surprised.


    ¡°This is a chandelier. ¡±


    ¡°Wow, then what is this? ¡± He pointed at the television.


    Ling Jue felt that it was necessary to teach the two little fellows about this new world. ¡°This is a television. You can watch a lot of videos on this. Invite someone to teach you tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Long Yuze was a little excited. ¡°Father, do you know these? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. When I left, it was not too different from the current era. I will rest tonight. I will teach you about these tomorrow. ¡± Feng Cheng patted his head.


    ¡°You can stay on the second floor. There are four rooms on it. ¡± Feng Yulin looked at the vi that was so clean and was satisfied.


    Long Susu looked at Feng Yulin with anticipation. ¡°Good, good, good. Big Brother, can we live together as a family in the future? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Ling Jue hugged her. ¡°But you have to go to school. You can only learn things if you study. ¡±


    ¡°Good, good. ¡± Long Susu nodded obediently. ¡°I know a lot, so little sister-inw, you don¡¯t have to worry about Susu being beaten up by the teacher. ¡±


    ¡°Susu is the best. ¡± Ling Jue smiled.


    He looked at Di Ying. ¡°Then, mother, you can stay with us for now. When things settle down, we can go back to new moon continent together. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the only way. ¡± Di Ying looked at her gratefully. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have to trouble little jue. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll get my men to look for the school. I¡¯ll get the two little guys to y with you first. We¡¯ll go to school in a few days. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s a good idea. ¡± Feng Cheng nodded. ¡°We can go around cloud sea continent first. These two little guys can find a nanny. After all these years, we can finally rx a little. ¡±


    In the past, they would hide from the pursuit, look for Jingling, Miss Their son, and take care of the two kids.


    Now, they could finally live their own lives for a few days.


    Their two-person world was really too little.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go y with my parents too. ¡± Long Yuze looked wronged. He didn¡¯t want to go to school at all.


    Long Susu looked at him with a mocking smile. ¡°brother, are you afraid that the teacher will be too kind? ¡±

 Chapter 1426

    <h4>Chapter 1426: Chapter 1428: ¡°You must knock down the crazy GRANDPA and give birth to a monkey! ¡°!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Long Yuze pursed his lips. He was not afraid at all.


    ¡°alright, go take a bath and sleep. ¡± Feng Yulin pinched his face in disgust. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to go to school, you have to go. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯LL LISTEN TO FATHER! ¡± Long Yuze approached Feng Cheng and red at him.


    ¡°In the future, your brother¡¯s words will be more effective than your father¡¯s. ¡± Feng Cheng sneered twice, then he hugged his wife and went upstairs. ¡°Let¡¯s go to sleep. You guys continue. ¡±


    ¡°Father... ¡± Long Yuze felt a little hopeless. His big brother was especially cruel. He was so scared.


    He looked at little jue brother beside him and tugged at her clothes. ¡°Little Jue brother, can you help me take a bath? ¡±


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes dimmed and he picked him up. ¡°I¡¯ll help you take a bath. ¡±


    ¡°Little Jue brother, help me! ! ¡±


    ¡°Little Jue brother! ! ¡±


    He was carried upstairs and then there was no sound.


    ¡°Little Jue, Xiao Yan and I will go home first. We¡¯lle find you tomorrow. ¡± Zhong Lixi said as he left with his wife.


    His house was also nearby. Zhong Limo also left after he left.


    Only Ling Jue and long Susu were left in the living room. She rubbed her head and said, ¡°let¡¯s go. I will bathe you. ¡±


    ¡°I will bathe myself. ¡±


    ¡°okay, but I will teach you how to use this thing first. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you, sister-inw. ¡±


    ¡°Just call me sister. ¡± Ling Jue held her hand and went upstairs.


    The room upstairs was also very big. Ling Jue and Feng Yulin¡¯s room was downstairs, so the room upstairs was given to them.


    Su Su entered her room. Feng Yulin had prepared the room for the future child, so the girl¡¯s room was decorated very nicely.


    Su Su was a very sensible child, but she was only seven years old. When she saw the room¡¯s decorations, her eyes were full of stars.


    ¡°sister, it¡¯s really beautiful inside. ¡± It was the first time she had seen such a beautiful room.


    There were many stars on the roof, and there were also chandeliers. The chandeliers had pink stars hanging on them, and they looked very beautiful.


    There was also this bed. There was a particrly cute doll printed on the quilt, and it had big eyes.


    There was also a beautiful doll ced beside it. ¡°Wow. ¡±


    This was the first time Susu saw a Barbie doll, and she hugged it curiously. ¡°Sister Little Jue, is this for me? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Ling Jue smiled and stroked her head. ¡°take a shower now, I¡¯ll help you take a shower. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Susu put down the things in her hands and happily followed her into the bathroom.


    Ling Jue was a little worried. She hadn¡¯t even worn Susu¡¯s modern clothes yet.


    She opened the closet and found a secret. It was full of small skirts. There were a few pieces of clothing for 0-10 years old.


    Her eyes were glimmering. Crazy GRANDPA actually put so many clothes inside.


    Was he preparing it for his future daughter?


    This was a closet. A girl¡¯s small clothes, shoes, socks, hats... ... Everything ...


    Since he wanted to have a monkey so much, why didn¡¯t he have one with her!


    ¡°SISTER LITTLE JUE? What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°Nothing. ¡±


    Ling Jue took out his clothes. When his daughter turned ten, these clothes wouldn¡¯t look good anymore.


    He actually saved so much


    Ling Jue had a bold idea. She wanted to throw herself at the crazy GRANDPA and have a baby! ! !


    But... ...


    She seemed to be going to university now.


    What University? Having a baby was the most important thing!


    She took her seven or eight-year-old pajamas into the bathroom with a smile on her face.


    ¡°Sister Little Jue, why are you suddenly so happy? ¡± Su Su sat in the bathtub with some doubts.


    Ling Jue pinched her little red face. ¡°because little sister jue is thinking of something very interesting. ¡±

 Chapter 1427

    <h4>Chapter 1427: Chapter 1429: a very interesting thing</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What¡¯s a very interesting fact? Can you tell Susu? ¡±


    ¡°Sure, but you have to wait until susu bes an adult. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Long Susu smiled and happily yed with the little yellow duck in her hand.


    ¡°Sister Xiaojue, this is so cute! ¡± She pinched the little yellow duck and made a sound.


    She had never seen such a thing in Donglin Kingdom.


    So she was very curious


    Ling Jue saw the little duck. Feng Yulin had really prepared everything. The only problem was that he did not want to have children with her.


    A hint of a smile shed across Ling Jue¡¯s eyes. It seemed like she had to force it.


    After falling asleep, Ling Jue went to their room. The Room was very clean.


    It was obvious that the ce had not changed much since they left.


    After going to the bathroom to take a shower, sheidzily on the bed. Why didn¡¯t the crazy mastere back yet.


    Sigh... ...


    ¡°Lord Jue, I found something very magical. ¡±


    Tang Yuan jumped in excitedly from the window with a face full of excitement.


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Ling Jue was a little bored.


    ¡°Qi Bei actually slept in front of Xiao Xi¡¯s house. He wouldn¡¯t leave no matter what. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    When Ling Jue heard that, he got out of bed and nced at Ling Xi¡¯s house.


    Sure enough, he saw someone sitting on the wall, as if he didn¡¯t dare to go in.


    ¡°What is he doing? ¡±


    ¡°He made Ling Xi angry, so he waited at the door for a few months. ¡±


    ¡°... in other words, he¡¯s been waiting at the door ever since we left?¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth curled up. This was interesting. He didn¡¯t expect Qi Bei to have such thoughts. Haha.


    Creak


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Ling Jue turned his head to look at ten thousand. It was Feng Yulin.


    ¡°My dear! ¡± Ling Jue threw himself into his arms. ¡°Feng Yulin! ¡±


    Feng Yulin heard her coquettish tone and was a little surprised. ¡°Are you thinking of a bad idea? ¡±


    ¡°Cough cough cough, that¡¯s not it. ¡± Ling Jue chuckled and hooked his arm around his neck. ¡°I really miss you. ¡±


    ¡°We just separated and I just gave that kid a bath. He was really naughty and got beaten up by me. ¡±


    ¡°You beat him up? ¡± The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth twitched.


    ¡°Yeah, he didn¡¯t use the children¡¯s shower gel in the bath. He became obedient after I patted his butt twice. He wasn¡¯t obedient after the bath and wanted toe out to y. I patted him twice again before he went to sleep obediently. ¡±


    ¡°Boys really aren¡¯t like girls. Little girls are really obedient and obediently fell asleep. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, sususuo is very obedient. ¡± Feng Yulin rubbed her head. ¡°You go and rest, I¡¯ll go and take a bath. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you. ¡± Ling Jue let go of him and nodded with a smile.


    Feng Yulin took his pajamas and walked into the bathroom. Ling Jueid on the bed and scrolled through Weibo in boredom.


    Herst Weibo post was four months ago


    Everyone realized that Lord Jue had disappeared. He did not even go to university.


    However, as usual, her name was still hanging.


    Ling Jue was wondering if he should go to school?


    ...


    Tang Wan had already taken Tang Yuan away when Feng Yulin appeared.


    At this moment, they were sitting in the room next door scrolling through Weibo.


    ¡°Do you think this is cute? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s average. ¡±


    ¡°This cat is very cute, okay? ! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not as cute as you. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m the CUTEST. ¡± Tang Yuan chuckled and scrolled through the daily activities of the cute pets. ¡°I really want to raise a cute cat. ¡±


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re cute? ¡±


    ¡°Cute. ¡±


    Tang Wan¡¯s body turned snow-white when he heard that. ¡°then you can raise a ball like you. It¡¯s very cute anyway. ¡±

 Chapter 1428

    <h4>Chapter 1428: Chapter 1430: It¡¯s impossible to run away</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Hahaha, Tang Wan, you seem to be joking. ¡± Tang Wan pinched Tang Wan¡¯s face with his paws. ¡°Do you mean that you want me to take care of you? ¡±


    Tang Wan nodded. ¡°Am I not cute? I¡¯m cuter than this cat. ¡±


    ¡°You are very cute, but you can¡¯t let me touch your fur. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you often touch my fur? ¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re not like my cat. You¡¯ll listen to me obediently. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Wan was speechless. If he listened to Tang Wan, he might order him to do something strange.


    Therefore, it really could not agree to it.


    Forget it. This silly ball was not smart enough, so it would not flirt with it anymore.


    Awkward


    Tang Wan looked at it in bafflement. Was this ball stupid.


    Why did it turn white and then say that it wanted him to keep it?


    It was really strange, Hahaha.


    Tang Wan yawned. Forget it. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep, Tang Wan. ¡±


    ¡°sleep. ¡± Tang Wan looked at it in disgust.


    Tang Yuan immediatelyid down and fell asleep.


    Tang Wan sighed and stared at it in a daze.


    ...


    On the other hand, Ling Jue was lying on the bed in this position, waiting for Feng Yulin toe out.


    Is this better?


    Or is this better?


    Or is this more seductive?


    HMM... ...


    After changing positions several times, Feng Yulin still hadn¡¯te out. She was a little sleepy.


    Yawning, she put away her position andy on the pillow, drowsy.


    When she was about to fall asleep, she got up again. No, she had to give birth to a monkey with the mad master tonight.


    She had to force herself!


    ¡°What are you doing? ¡± When Feng Yulin came out, he saw her sitting on the bed in a daze.


    ¡°I was waiting for you. ¡± Ling Jue chuckled. ¡°Come here,e here. ¡±


    Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows slightly. There must be something wrong with this


    Hey down and turned down the temperature of the air conditioner a little. It seemed to be a little hot.


    Ling Jue turned around and rode on him. ¡°Feng Yulin, let¡¯s do something we like to do, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Stop Fooling around. Aren¡¯t you tired? ¡±


    ¡°No! ¡±


    ¡°Then what do you want to do? ¡± He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°Our children? You¡¯ve already prepared the room. With two more children, it¡¯ll be so lively. ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°Why not? ¡± Ling Jue pouted.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t had a wedding yet. ¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s try sleeping before the wedding. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, I can still change! ¡±


    ¡°In your dreams! ¡± Feng Yulin flipped over on top of her.


    Ling Jue smiled. ¡°Come on,e on. ¡±


    Feng Yulin looked at her like this and reached out to pinch her face. ¡°Ling Jue, you¡¯re really good. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue is really good. ¡±


    ¡°Go to sleep. ¡±


    ¡°Feng Yulin! ¡± Ling Jue was unwilling and took off his pajamas. ¡°I¡¯m going to start. ¡±


    ¡°You... ¡±


    Feng Yulin was helpless, but Ling Jue had already taken off his clothes and covered himself with the nket. He looked at him shyly. ¡°Feng Yulin, I¡¯m ready. ¡±


    ¡°Little Jue... ¡± Feng Yulin was a little helpless and pinched her face. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. ¡±


    She red at him. ¡°Feng Yulin, do you dislike my small breasts? Do you like big breasts? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°Then can¡¯t we do it? Why don¡¯t you let me do it while I¡¯m up there? If you¡¯re scared, let me do it. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    With such a valiant wife, Feng Yulin did not know what to say anymore.


    Ling Jue really flipped over and sat on him. Feng Yulin tilted his head and his face was slightly red.


    Ling Jue started to pull on his pants. ¡°Feng Yulin, you must be eaten by Lord Jue Today. It¡¯s impossible for you to escape! ¡±

 Chapter 1429

    <h4>Chapter 1429: Chapter 1431: Women are not easy to coax</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Looking at Ling Jue¡¯s clumsy actions, Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes shed with a touch of scarlet.


    Ling Jue¡¯s face was also dripping with blood. Although they had been naked to each other many times, but... ...


    She still felt that she was very bold in this matter.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s thick sword-like eyebrows were almost imperceptibly knitted together. Looking at her beautiful little face that was suffused with a blush, he suddenly lowered his head and kissed her Pale Pink Lips


    His arms tightly wrapped around her slender waist. His palms moved around her sensitive parts, lighting up and teasing her everywhere.


    ¡°If you continue, you won¡¯t be able to stop. Little Jue... ¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s hoarse voice rang in her ears. He used his fingertips to caress her lips, which had been kissed until they were extremely red. His maic voice was deep.


    He lifted his arm and took off his pajamas. His lower body was also stuck to hers.


    Ling Jue looked at his muscr body and suddenly felt a little scared. ¡°Why don¡¯t we do it another day? ¡±


    When you should be scared, you must be scared. COUGH COUGH COUGH COUGH COUGH COUGH!


    Could she say that she had a cold... ...


    ¡°It¡¯s toote to run now, little thing. ¡± Feng Yulin chuckled and pinched her face. ¡°It¡¯s starting. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at him in shock. In her line of sight, the corners of his lips curled up. He slowly lowered his head and nted a kiss on her arm.


    She only felt a numbing heat rush up from her arm and quickly spread to her entire body. Her entire arm and shoulders trembled slightly, and her breathing became heavy and rapid.


    ... ...


    Ling Jue had never known that doing that kind of thing was so tiring. Her small waist was almost broken.


    How could there be such afortable and painful thing?


    ¡°Little Jue... ¡±


    Feng Yulin woke up and hugged her and rubbed against her.


    Ling Jue moved his body. This was really sad. He was supposed to pressure him..


    Now it was him who was pressing on her, and it was very fierce... ...


    She did not have the strength to fight back... ...


    Ling Jue sighed and hugged his neck. ¡°My waist is sore. ¡±


    ¡°Let me give you a massage. ¡±


    ¡°MM... ¡±


    Ling Jue let out azy ¡°mm¡± andy down beside him, stretching his bodyfortably.


    Fortunately, her body was better and she did not feel much pain anymore.


    ¡°mm... very good. ¡± Ling Jue nodded. Feng Yulin¡¯s technique was not bad ...


    It was already bright outside and the sun shone in Lazily, adding a bit of warmth to it.


    Ling Jue yawned and looked at the gentle breeze outside. It was still morefortable outside.


    Wait a minute..


    What was this thought?


    It was a sudden thought.


    Cough cough... ...


    Feng Yulin smiled and held her small waist. ¡°Little Jue, do you still dare to try it in the future? ¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? ! ¡± Ling Jue turned to look at him. ¡°Lord Jue, what are you afraid of? Nothing. ¡±


    ¡°HEHEHE... ¡±


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s do it again. ¡±


    Could she take back what she said just now She was just trying to talk her way out of it, crazy master. Can¡¯t you tell AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!


    ...


    Tang Yuan squatted at the entrance and patted Qi Bei¡¯s shoulder sympathetically. ¡°little brother, you¡¯re so pitiful. Your wife is going to run away with someone else. ¡±


    ¡°Tang Yuan... ¡± Qi Bei was a little helpless. ¡°What do you think girls are thinking about? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m also curious about what girls are thinking about. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Qi Bei nced at him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a female? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a female, but I¡¯m not a woman. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Qi Bei propped his head up. ¡°Ling Xi is really not easy to coax. ¡±


    ¡°No, Qi Bei, you¡¯re wrong. All girls are not easy to coax. ¡±

 Chapter 1430

    <h4>Chapter 1430: Chapter 1432: Who is Ling Xi with?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin¡¯s eyes turned red when he saw Ling Jue¡¯s clumsy actions.


    Ling Jue¡¯s face turned red. ¡°How about we do it another day? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote to run now, little thing. ¡± Feng Yulin chuckled and pinched her face. ¡°It¡¯s starting. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at him in shock. In her line of sight, he curled his lips and slowly lowered his head.


    ... ...


    Ling Jue never knew that doing that kind of thing was so hard. Her waist was almost broken.


    How could there be such afortable and painful thing?


    ¡°Little Jue... ¡±


    Feng Yulin woke up and hugged her and rubbed against her.


    Ling Jue shifted his body. This was really sad. He was supposed to pressure him... ...


    She did not have the strength to fight back... ...


    Ling Jue sighed and hugged his neck. ¡°My waist is sore. ¡±


    ¡°Let me give you a massage. ¡±


    ¡°MM... ¡±


    Ling Juezily nodded. Hey beside her and stretched his bodyfortably.


    ¡°mm... very good. ¡± Ling Jue nodded. Feng Yulin¡¯s technique was not bad ...


    It was already bright outside. The Sun shone in Lazily, adding some warmth to it.


    Ling Jue yawned and looked at the gentle breeze outside. It was still morefortable outside.


    Wait a minute..


    What was this thought?


    It was a sudden thought.


    Cough cough... ...


    Feng Yulin smiled and held her small waist. ¡°Little Jue, do you still dare to try it in the future? ¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare! ! ¡± Ling Jue turned to look at him. ¡°What is Lord Jue Afraid of? Nothing. ¡±


    ¡°HEHEHE... ¡±


    ¡°then... ¡±


    Could she take back what she said just now She was just trying to talk her way out of it, crazy Lord. Can¡¯t you tell AHHHHHHH!


    ...


    Tang yuan squatted at the entrance and patted Qi Bei¡¯s shoulder sympathetically. ¡°little brother, you¡¯re so pitiful. Your wife is going to run away with someone else. ¡±


    ¡°Tang Yuan... ¡± Qi Bei was a little helpless. ¡°What do you think girls are thinking about? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m also curious about what girls are thinking about. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Qi Bei nced at him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a female? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a female, but I¡¯m not a woman. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Qi Bei propped his head up. ¡°Ling Xi is really not easy to coax. ¡±


    ¡°No, Qi Bei, you¡¯re wrong. All girls are not easy to coax. ¡±


    Qi Bei felt that there was nothing wrong with this sentence. He propped his head up. ¡°You guys went to another continent. Was it fun? ¡±


    ¡°Not Fun! ¡± Tang Yuan was a little sad. ¡°There¡¯s no Weibo, no television, and no ne. It was really sad. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so sad... ¡±


    ¡°But, there¡¯s delicious food... ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°and there are so many wild beasts. It¡¯s fun. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Qi Bei felt that not only were girls hard to please, even this little female¡¯s heart was like a needle at the bottom of the ocean.


    Just now, she said it was not fun, and now she said it was fun.


    So, was it fun or not?


    Tang Yuan looked at him curiously. ¡°Qi Bei, did you make Ling Xi angry? Did you kiss me with other girls? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡± Qi Bei sighed.


    ¡°I never flirted with other women. ¡± He sighed. ¡°But Ling Xi was still angry and ignored me. ¡±


    ¡°... then you must have done something wrong.¡±


    ¡°I rejected her back then. ¡±


    Tang Yuan nodded. ¡°Oh... oh? You rejected her back then and now you want to woo her? ¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t we start over? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Tang Yuan rolled his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re so touched that you can touch little Ling Xi. Why don¡¯t you treat me to pork trotters and I¡¯ll tell you how to coax Little Ling Xi? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. ¡± Qi Bei felt that Tang Yuan was trying to trick him into eating pork trotters again.


    ¡°It¡¯s true. I¡¯ve learned a lot of flirting skills over the years. Are you doubting Lord Tang Yuan¡¯s skills? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±He wasn¡¯t doubting, he simply didn¡¯t believe it.


    Qi Bei sighed. He really couldn¡¯t find anyone. He actually wanted to ask Tang Yuan for help just like that.


    ¡°Qi Bei, you probably don¡¯t know. ¡± Tang Yuan squatted in his palm and rolled around. ¡°My Lord Jue and handsome little brother were also set up by me. ¡±


    ¡°... I don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°And second brother and sister Su Ningyan! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°And big brother, I¡¯ll help him find a wife in the future. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±he looked very powerful.


    ¡°Do you want to believe me? If you believe me, treat me to the pig¡¯s trotters at the entrance of themunity. ¡±


    ¡± ... ¡± Qi Bei thought for a while and looked at Tang Yuan¡¯s big eyes. He could only nod. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to Lord Tang Yuan. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Bring me to eat something delicious and I¡¯ll help you find a wife. ¡± Tang Yuan became excited and jumped onto his shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go. My Lord Jue hasn¡¯t woken up sincest night. Lord Tang Yuan is so hungry. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±why did it feel like Tang Yuan was just trying to trick the pig trotters into eating?


    Qi Bei brought it out of the residential area. ¡°Qi Bei, I want pig ears too. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Qi Bei bought a bag of things, and Tang Yuan happily jumped into the bag to eat.


    However, just as he finished buying, he saw Ling Xi and a man get out of the car. That man was holding a bouquet of roses and following him intimately.


    ¡°This is bad! ¡± Tang Yuan felt that it was time for him to appear.


    He put down his pig trotters and hopped up. ¡°Ling Xi! Little Ling Xi! Lord Tang Yuan is back! ¡±


    When Ling Xi saw Tang Yuan, she could not hide the happiness on her face. ¡°Lord Tang Yuan, you¡¯re back. What about my master? ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue is sleeping at home. ¡± Tang Yuan rubbed her face and then looked at the man beside her.


    ¡°Little Xi, aren¡¯t we going back to get our things? ¡± He looked at Ling Xi who stopped and was a little puzzled.


    ¡°Ling Xiao Xi, who is this? ¡± Tang Yuan was a little puzzled and was also trying to probe.

 Chapter 1431

    <h4>Chapter 1431: Chapter 1433: ¡°The rtionship between the two of you is tooplicated. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Xi heard Tang Yuan¡¯s words and looked at the person beside her. ¡°He¡¯s a colleague of mine. ¡±


    ¡°Oh... ¡± Tang Yuan nodded and said quietly, ¡°don¡¯t get too close to the man who pays the fare, or Qi Bei will be sad. ¡±


    Ling Xi was stunned for a moment. She thought of Qi Bei who had been begging her for forgiveness every day during this period of time.


    What did she forgive him for?


    Hehe, there was no rtionship between them anymore.


    ¡°If master is back, I¡¯ll go back and see her now. ¡± Ling Xi did not want to talk about herself and Qi Bei anymore. She turned around and said to the man beside her, ¡°thank you for sending me back. I won¡¯t be going back today. My master is back. I want to go and see her. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± The man nodded and handed the flowers in his hand to her. ¡°these are for you. ¡±


    Ling Xi did not want to ept them at first. When she saw Qi Bei looking around at the entrance of the residential area, she smiled and took them. ¡°thank you. ¡±


    ¡°Then I will go back first. ¡± The man understood the reason very well. When chasing a girl, he must not make her hate him.


    He had to make her feel a little guilty towards him so that he could capture her easily.


    He got into the car and turned around to leave.


    ¡°Ling Xiao Xi ~ ¡± Tang Yuan looked at her expression. Was She happy or unhappy?


    ¡°HMM? ¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking about? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking of making something delicious for Master. ¡± Ling Xi smiled happily. ¡°I¡¯m also making something delicious for Lord Tang Yuan. ¡±


    ¡°Good, good, good, good... ¡±


    ¡°cough, cough, cough¡± Tang Yuan was still happy when it suddenly heard Qi Bei¡¯s voice.


    Only then did it realize that it seemed to be here to coax Qi Bei¡¯s girlfriend.


    Ling Xi saw Qi Bei and nodded with a faint smile. She turned around and entered the residential area.


    Qi Bei was about to say something, but when he saw her avoiding him like she was avoiding a virus, his heart felt a little sour.


    Tang Yuan waved at him. ¡°HURRY UP AND COME OVER! ! ¡±


    Qi Bei looked at Ling Xi¡¯s back and regained his spirit. He quickly chased after her.


    ¡°Ling Xi, don¡¯t be angry anymore... ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry. ¡± Ling Xi was all smiles. She did not look angry at all.


    ¡°then why are you ignoring me... ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not ignoring you. ¡±


    ¡°I sleep at your door every day, and you don¡¯t even look at me. ¡±


    ¡°Why should I look at you? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang yuan was speechless. This was typical. ¡°listen to my exnation. ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t listen! I WON¡¯T LISTEN! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Why are you silent? Exin Yourself. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Sigh, Tang Yuan sighed and looked at Qi Bei sympathetically. He deserved it. who asked him to reject him in the past.


    HMPH HMPH


    Wait a minute, it seemed like he had eaten someone else¡¯s pig trotters and had to help them.


    Tang Yuan looked at the situation awkwardly. ¡°Um, Miss Ling Xi, why don¡¯t we listen to Qi Bei¡¯s exnation? ¡±


    Those who were in the middle were confused and those who were on the sidelines were clear. Their situation could really entangle them for life.


    They clearly liked each other. What was the point of torturing each other?


    ¡°He exined, but I didn¡¯t listen. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±there didn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong with it.


    How could it be said? Sigh. Tang Yuan sighed and mourned for Qi Bei for two seconds.


    Tang Yuan was about to persuade him when he saw Ling Xi had already run into Lord Jue¡¯s house.


    It looked at Qi Bei with sympathy. It ate your pig trotters and didn¡¯t do a good job for you. It was Lord Tang Yuan¡¯s negligence.


    ¡°Qi Bei, I¡¯ll get Lord Jue to return you the money for the pig trotters... this girl is a little difficult to coax. ¡±


    Tang Yuan quickly followed Ling Xi after he finished speaking. Qi Bei did not know whether tough or cry. He did not expect Tang Yuan to be able to help him.


    ¡°Master! ! ¡± Ling Xi saw Ling Jue and immediately pounced on him like a little fangirl.

 Chapter 1432

    <h4>Chapter 1432: Chapter 1434: Making Delicious Food for all of you</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling jue raised his eyebrows when he saw her. ¡°You¡¯ve gotten a Tan. ¡±


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re finally back. ¡± Ling Jue hugged her. ¡°I¡¯ve learned a lot of new dishes. I¡¯ll make them for you. ¡±


    ¡°excellent. ¡± Ling Jue gave her a thumbs up. ¡°I was worried that no one would make lunch for me. ¡±


    ¡°leave it to me. ¡± Ling Xi was like a little sister in front of her. She was not as cold as she was in front of Qi Bei.


    Meanwhile, Qi Bei, who was standing at the door and looking inside, was speechless


    Was He really that unweing?


    ¡°Uncle, what are you doing? ¡± Feng Yuze used a small shovel to poke Qi Bei¡¯s butt. ¡°Are you peeping at my little brother Jue? ¡±


    The corner of Qi Bei¡¯s mouth twitched. He turned his head to look at this little Brat. ¡°Who are you? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m little brother Jue¡¯s younger brother! ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue¡¯s younger brother? ¡± Qi Bei pinched his face. ¡°You¡¯re not Lord Jue¡¯s younger brother, are you? ¡±


    Lord Jue¡¯s younger brother? That was unlikely. He had met their parents before.


    As for this Brat, his eyes and brows were simr


    ¡°Who is my younger brother? ¡± Feng yuze raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Long Yuze! ¡± A girl¡¯s voice came from behind him. She held a vine and looked at him threateningly.


    ¡°where¡¯s the tree that I asked you to nt? ¡±


    ¡°This uncle threatened me not to nt it. Then, my name is Feng Yuze! ¡±


    Qi Bei:¡±...¡±did he not ask him to nt a tree This kid was really spouting nonsense!


    Su Su held the Willow Branch and sized up Qi Bei. ¡°Feng Yuze, you¡¯re trying to lie to me again. ¡±


    ¡°sister, look at my hands. They¡¯re all blisters, and I¡¯m so hungry. ¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and go. If you lose, you¡¯ll have to nt trees. ¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m so tired. ¡±


    ¡°HURRY UP! ! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Feng Yuze saw her like this and pouted before returning to the wall to nt trees.


    ¡°Are you my brother¡¯s friend? ¡± Feng susu looked at Qi Bei curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m your brother¡¯s subordinate. ¡± Qi Bei rubbed his head. What a cute little girl.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. ¡± susu nodded. Then, she saw someone and immediately threw down the vine. ¡°brother. ¡±


    ¡°MM. ¡± Feng Yulin picked her up and nced at Qi Bei.


    ¡°master. ¡± Qi Bei was a little embarrassed.


    ¡°How have you been recently? ¡± Feng Yulin carried Su Su and sat on the stone bench next to her, peeling the raisins for her.


    ¡°everything is normal. KN has been arrested and will be executed in the next few days. The H.L. Matter is currently under Qi Yue¡¯s management. The matters outside the province have been stopped and handed over to a special person to be in charge. The foreign matters are operating normally... ¡±


    Although Qi Bei came to coax Ling Xi every day, he only came after everything was settled.


    ¡°MM. ¡± Feng Yulin nodded and looked up at him. ¡°Have you been troubled recently? ¡±


    ¡°Some personal matters... ¡±


    ¡°Do you need a holiday? ¡± Feng Yulin¡¯s lips curled up.


    ¡°No need. This Lord just wants me to protect you recently. ¡± This way, he could stay here and see Ling Xi every day.


    The corners of Feng Yulin¡¯s lips curled up. He put Ruoxu down on the stool and sat down before walking into the house.


    Qi Bei was at a loss. Did this Lord Not Agree?


    What kind of reaction was this?


    ¡°Brother Qi Bei, do you eat raisins? ¡± Ruoxu looked at him in a daze and handed him a bunch of raisins.


    ¡°thank you, Su Su. ¡± Qi Bei felt that this sister was really cute.


    ¡°hehe. ¡± Su Su happily bared her teeth.


    When Feng Yulin came out, he threw a bunch of keys to Qi Bei. ¡°For the House next to Ling Xi, you¡¯ve been protecting Su Su and little ze. You can send them to school every day. ¡±


    ¡°Master... ¡± Qi Bei was extremely touched. Master was really too good to him.

 Chapter 1433

    <h4>Chapter 1433: Chapter 1435: Qi Bei, did you steal a child?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Brother Qi Bei, you¡¯re very busy. It¡¯s not easy for you to find a school for Susu and then pick us up from school every day. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Susu. ¡± Qi Bei looked at his master emotionally. He lived next door to Ling Xi and could also protect the young miss and the others.


    ¡°stay and eat. ¡± Feng Yulin saw that Ling Xi was busy in the kitchen. He really didn¡¯t understand what the two of them were thinking.


    ¡°Okay, thank you, master. ¡± Qi Bei nodded emotionally.


    The Sun was shining brightly, but Feng Yulin, who was squatting under the wall to dig for trees, felt very ufortable. He felt ufortable in his heart... ...


    Why was Su Su eating raisins? Did he have to nt trees?


    Was it because he was unlucky and had lost?


    ¡°brother Ze! COME HERE! ¡± Su Su gave him a look.


    Feng Yulin put down the shovel in his hand and ran over happily.


    ¡°brother Ze, do you want to learn English? ¡±


    ¡°English? ¡±


    Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s English? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s anguage. If you go abroad, speak English to others. Otherwise, they won¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. ¡±


    ¡°Oh... then can¡¯t I just not go abroad? ¡±


    ¡°continue nting trees. nt trees for the rest of your life! ¡± Su Su looked at him with disdain.


    Qi Bei also didn¡¯t expect this young master to be so humorous.


    ¡°sister, don¡¯t be angry. Can¡¯t I learn it? ¡± Seeing that Su Su was really angry, Feng Yuze bit his lip and looked at her with some grievance. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just some English! I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t learn it! ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. ¡± Su Su nodded and then looked at Qi Bei with envy. ¡°Brother Qi Bei, tell me more about this world. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you the video. ¡± Qi Bei took out his phone and showed her a lot of new things. ¡°This is called Portable Wi-Fi. If you turn on your phone and connect to this thing, you don¡¯t need to spend money to make a call. ¡±


    ¡°Wow ??? . ¡±


    ¡°And this is called wechat. As long as you add your friends, you can chat with him or send him photos. For example... ¡±


    Qi Bei took a photo of Feng Yuze and sent it to a few gay groups.


    ¡°Look, they can see the picture. ¡±


    [ Qi ye: F * Ck, Qi Bei, are you stealing a child? ]


    ¡°...¡±


    It was almost an instant reply, and Qi Bei waspletely speechless.


    Su Su¡¯s face lit up. She did not know many words, so she had yet to react.


    Qi Bei quickly closed the dialog box and did not look at the group¡¯s replies.


    ¡°And this is called a phone number... ¡±


    Qi Bei had been teaching Su Su to understand her phone, while Feng Yuze was eating at the side and nodding his head. Yes, yes, yes, why couldn¡¯t he understand whatnguage they were speaking.


    Susu widened her eyes and looked at everything curiously. She was more interested in them.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat. Susu, ah Ze. ¡±


    ¡°COMING! ¡±


    Susu held Qi Bei¡¯s hand. ¡°Brother Qi Bei, let¡¯s go eat together. ¡±


    Feng Yuze had already run into the living room with a cigarette in his hand. He washed his hands, took the bowl, and sat down on his seat.


    Ling Jue turned off theputer and walked over to eat.


    Feng Yulin went to get the red wine while Feng Chen and Di Ying came downstairs.


    Qi Bei saw the two of them and quickly stood up. ¡°Madam, master. ¡±


    ¡°Eh, is this little Qi Bei? Long time no see, he¡¯s already so tall. ¡± Di Ying saw him and walked over with some surprise.


    ¡°Hello, Madam. ¡± Qi Bei was at a loss. He and his grandfather were like brothers, and Madam was like his mother

 Chapter 1434

    <h4>Chapter 1434: Chapter 1436: How does it feel to be praised by your idol</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite. Is Little Qi Bei married yet? ¡± Di Ying held his hand affectionately. They were like her children ¡°I¡¯ve been away all these years. It¡¯s been hard on you to take care of Ling ¡®er. He has a bad temper. You must have suffered a lot. ¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, madam, master is very kind. He treated us like brothers and gave us afortable life. If it weren¡¯t for master and Madam, we would have starved to death on the streets. We can only be grateful to the two of you, why would we feel wronged? ¡±


    ¡°You, your character hasn¡¯t changed. ¡± Di Ying shook his head. ¡°Have you talked about your wives? Call them all back, I miss them too. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Qi Bei nodded and did not talk about his wives at all.


    In fact, the few of them did not need to be busy anymore. Now, they had left it to their subordinates to do the work. It was like leaving the boss behind, they could just go and take a look from time to time.


    Now that they had removed all the threats, other than the president who was sometimes a little annoying, there was no other threat to them.


    ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me, are any of you married? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡± Qi Bei scratched his head, nced at Ling Xi who was busy in the kitchen, and sighed.


    ¡°Who is that little girl? ¡± Di Ying¡¯s sharp eyes saw his expression, and he had a n in his heart. This kid definitely liked this girl.


    ¡°She is the miss of the Ling family in the new moon continent. ¡±


    ¡°The Ling family? ¡± Di Ying raised his eyebrows. ¡°Xiao Yue¡¯s daughter? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Qi Bei nodded. ¡°You could tell at a nce? ¡±


    ¡°She is very simr to Xiao Yue. It¡¯s easy to recognize her. ¡±


    ¡°Oh... ¡± Qi Bei nodded his head.


    Di Ying looked at this blockhead and he could not help butugh. ¡°What? If you like her, then go and chase her. Little Brat, what are you afraid of? ¡±


    ¡°This... Madam, her identity... ¡±


    ¡°PFFT, are you worried about this? ¡± Di Ying shook his head. ¡°Xiao Yue won¡¯t care about these things. If the Ling family knew that you are my son, they would definitely be eager to send you over. Why would they object? ¡±


    ¡°Madam, what kind of virtue does Qi Bei have... ¡± Qi Bei was really moved to tears. He was an eight-foot-tall man, but now he actually wanted to wipe away his tears.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, I¡¯m happy to have a few more sons. You guys followed me when you were young, I know all of your personalities. This little girl is not bad, at least she knows how to cook. ¡± Di Ying nodded. ¡°I just don¡¯t know how well she¡¯s doing. ¡±


    ¡°Madam, do you think it¡¯s you? ¡± Feng Cheng, who was opening a bottle of wine beside him, teased. ¡°The only one who can cook and burn the kitchen is you, madam. ¡±


    ¡°Feng Cheng, do you want a divorce? ¡±


    He immediately poured a ss of red wine and handed it over. He said in a fawning manner, ¡°but Madam, the best thing about you is that you can burn the kitchen and you won¡¯t burn it to other rooms. This is something that other people can¡¯t do. You have so many advantages. Madam is really amazing. ¡±


    Qi Bei was already used to this kind of thing, but Ling Xi, who came out with the dishes, was dumbstruck.


    Was this the way old couples get along?


    ¡°Hello, Aunty... ¡± Ling Xi saw Di Ying looking at her and quickly put down the dishes. Her face was a little red. ¡°I¡¯ve seen you before. ¡±


    Di Ying smiled. ¡°I know. I still have an impression of Xiao Yue¡¯s daughter. I didn¡¯t expect to see you again. You¡¯ve also be a big girl. You¡¯re really beautiful. ¡±


    ¡°thank you... ¡± she ran into the kitchen with a red face. ¡°I¡¯ll continue to serve the dishes. ¡±


    What was it like to be praised by HER CHILDHOOD IDOL! ! !

 Chapter 1435

    <h4>Chapter 1435: Chapter 1437: If you have a wife, don¡¯t have a sister</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Qi Bei looked at Ling Xi¡¯s happy expression and he was a little happy. Did Ling Xi like Madam Very Much?


    The corners of Di Ying¡¯s mouth curled up. When Ling Xi came out, he said with a smile, ¡°Xiao Xi, we have to go out to take care of some thingster. Can you help me take care of the two children? ¡±


    Ling Xi looked at the pair of twins with a nk expression and nodded. ¡°Sure. ¡±


    She had nothing to do today, so she could help.


    ¡°that¡¯s great. Qi Bei can¡¯t bring them here alone. These two little guys are too naughty. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    No matter how stupid Ling Xi was, she could guess what was going on. She wanted to set her up with Qi Bei.


    Ling Jue was studying red wine with Feng Yulin. This bottle of red wine was very delicious.


    Ling Xi¡¯s dishes were even better than the three-star Michelin head chef¡¯s dishes. They were also very good with red wine.


    Qi Bei looked at Ling Xi. Could she forgive him?


    He felt a little conflicted. It was as if he was in an awkward situation because he had rejected her back then and now he was courting her.


    It was already very good that she had not beaten him into a meat Patty


    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat. ¡± Ling Xi cooked a table full of dishes, and everyone was excited.


    Feng Yuze had been looking forward to it for a long time. These dishes looked so delicious.


    Susu was also looking forward to it. Feng Yulin ced the red wine on the table, and Ling Jue passed them down, giving each of them a ss.


    ¡°Big Brother Jue, I want to drink too. ¡± Feng Yuze looked at Ling Jue with anticipation.


    ¡°children can¡¯t drink. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to big brother Jue. ¡±


    ¡°So obedient. ¡±


    Everyone realized that Feng Yuze really listened to Ling Jue¡¯s words, even more so than listening to his father.


    ¡°Tsk, this wine is not bad. ¡± Feng Cheng took a SIP and praised, ¡°it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had this kind of wine. It¡¯s really not bad. ¡±


    Di Ying nodded. This wine was really not bad.


    The whole family sat together and it was lively. Then, big brother, second brother, and second sister-inw walked in from the door.


    ¡°What kind of rm is installed in your noses? ¡± Feng Yulin looked at them and frowned.


    Zhong Limo ignored him and picked up the bowl to eat.


    ¡°brother-inw, you can¡¯t say that. ¡± Zhong Lixi patted his shoulder. ¡°Little Ling Xi¡¯s dishes can be smelled by the whole neighborhood. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi took out the bowl. ¡°wife, eat. Try Little Ling Xi¡¯s dishes. ¡±


    ¡°second brother, is this sister-inw? ¡± Ling Xi was a little happy when she saw such a beautiful girl. ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful. ¡±


    ¡°thank you. ¡± Su Ningyan smiled at her.


    Zhong Lixi scooped some rice and handed it to Su Ningyan. He scooped a bowl for himself as well.


    Qi Bei was also shocked. The second master had brought his wife back after a trip.


    He had worked hard here for so long, but Ling Xi had never spoken to him more than ten sentences.


    What the F * Ck


    It seemed that second master was an expert, so he had to learn from him!


    ¡°Qi Bei, what¡¯s with that wolf-like expression of yours? ¡± The corner of Zhong Lixi¡¯s mouth twitched.


    ¡°Second Master and Second Madam are verypatible. ¡±


    ¡°nonsense. ¡± Zhong Lixi raised her head proudly and put some food in her bowl.


    Ling Jue felt that second brother really had a wife and had forgotten about his sister.


    In the past, he would never neglect himself, but now, he didn¡¯t even make a sound and only knew how to take care of his sister-inw.


    Although his sister-inw was his wife, he should treat her well... ...


    But, she was still his sister. HMPH.


    Ling Jue red at him. Zhong Lixi felt her gaze and looked up at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, little jue? ¡±


    ¡°hehe. ¡± Ling jueughed coldly and gave Feng Yulin more food to eat. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi touched his nose. What was going on Why did it feel like his sister was angry.

 Chapter 1436

    <h4>Chapter 1436: Chapter 1438: ¡°You must set them up. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin caressed her head lovingly before putting some food in her bowl.


    Zhong Limo felt that something was wrong as he ate. He froze and continued eating.


    ¡°sister, don¡¯t worry. When I have a wife in the future, I will love you too. ¡±


    Feng Yulin knew how good brother Zhong Lixi was to brother Jue.


    However, when he got married, he spent every day with his wife and ignored brother Jue.


    HMPH!


    WHAT A bad brother!


    Zhong Lixi¡¯s lips twitched when he heard this. Was This meant for him?


    Was his sister really angry Just because he treated his wife well?


    Zhong Lixi did not know whether tough or cry. This... ...


    He just felt that his sister was very familiar with him. As for his wife, she had just arrived in this world and was not familiar with everyone now.


    In order to prevent her from feeling sad, he took care of her.


    His sister was definitely not really angry. She could understand, just like how she had advised him to be with Xiao Yan back then.


    ¡°You Brat is intentionally say to me to listen? ¡± Zhong Lixi pinches his fleshy Chubby face, ¡°quickly gnaw your chicken leg bar. ¡±


    ¡°Humph, bad elder brother. ¡± Feng Yu ze stared at him one eye, bow head to eat.


    ¡°Pu Luo Gao Gao Gao¡± Tang Yuan looked at this situation, very sympathetic second brother.


    ¡°second brother must be worried that sister Su Ningyan is not used to it, so he neglected Lord Jue. Second brother, you must remember to buy good food for Lord Jue, and also for Tang Yuan! Then Lord Jue and I will forgive you. ¡±


    Tang Yuan gave him a look. Zhong Lixi immediately understood and nodded. ¡°I will take Xiao Yan out to yter. I will buy gifts for Sister Ling Xi, Su Su, little jue, and Tang Yuan. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! SECOND BROTHER IS THE BEST! ¡± Tang Yuan cheered up and cooperated with him.


    Zhong Lixi felt that little Tang Yuan was the most considerate.


    ¡°HAHAHA. ¡± Feng Cheng looked at the way they got along and smiled. This was what a family should look like.


    It was so good. Everyone was joking happily.


    In the past, it was just him and Little Ying. In the future, it would be really good for everyone to be together.


    Di Ying was also a little gratified. This was really good... ...


    After dinner, everyone happily discussed in the living room. Di Ying and Feng Cheng drove out to y.


    Ling Jue nned to go to thepany. He did not know how little Ming was doing. Was He married? Did he have children.


    Feng Yulin also had things to do. After driving away, Zhong Lixi drove the car and took Su Ningyan out to y.


    Zhong Limo also could not stay idle and left in a moment.


    Only Qi Bei, Ling Xi, and the two little ones were left in the room.


    Ling Xi looked at Qi Bei who was sitting on the Sofa obediently and said to the two children ying with the Rubik¡¯s cube, ¡°pack up. I¡¯ll bring you to the underwater world nearby. ¡±


    ¡°Sister Xiao Xi, what is the underwater world? ¡± Feng Yuze was a little curious.


    Su Su said happily, ¡°is it the seaside? I once went to the seaside with father. There were many seashells and crabs. ¡±


    Ling Xi shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s very beautiful. ¡±


    ¡°Brother Qi Bei, are you going? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Of course, Qi Bei was going. He would be able to talk to Ling Xi if he brought his younger brother and sister to y.


    Ling Xi did not stop him. After washing up, she walked out. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    ¡°Yay! We can go out and y! ¡± Feng Yuze looked especially happy.


    Su Su was also going out to y for the first time. There was a smile in her eyes.


    Just now, her mother had told her to set up brother Qi Bei and sister Ling Xi.


    Therefore, she had toplete the mission and let her brother and sister reconcile.

 Chapter 1437

    <h4>Chapter 1437: Chapter 1439: a Woman¡¯s heart is like a needle in a haystack</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Qi Bei drove them to the underwater world. The nearby Amusement Park was still in the center of the Sea of clouds.


    Therefore, they could only go to the underwater world. It was also close and fun.


    They came to the door and stopped the car. Ling Xi got out of the car with the two children. Qi Bei got out of the car and quickly went to line up to buy tickets.


    ¡°Cotton Candy, one for each of you. ¡± Ling Xi smiled and gave them the cotton candy she bought.


    ¡°Do you want to eat ice cream? ¡± She bought two more ice cream for them.


    ¡°Thank you, Sister Xiao Xi. ¡±


    Su Su looked at Qi Bei who was queuing up. She was eating cotton candy and thinking about how to bring them together.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, the tickets are ready. ¡± Qi Bei came over with four tickets.


    Ling Xi nced at him. ¡°Give them to me. ¡±


    Qi Bei quickly handed them over. Ling Xi saw that he was so obedient. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you busy? You still have time to y with us. ¡±


    ¡°Master asked me to protect young master and young miss from now on. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡± Ling Xi¡¯s expression was cold as she led them through the door.


    Qi Bei scratched his head. Why did it feel like Ling Xi was angry again?


    He sighed. A woman¡¯s heart was like a needle in a haystack.


    He quickly followed. Ling Xi had been shopping all this while, and behind her, he was already carrying a bunch of things.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sit here for the Dolphin show. ¡± Ling Xi found the best seat and let the two children sit down. She looked at Qi Bei, who was carrying a lot of things, and could not help butugh.


    Qi Bei smiled when he saw her smile.


    ¡°brother Qi Bei is really working too hard. ¡± Su Su looked at him with some sympathy.


    Just how did brother Qi Bei offend Ling Xi.


    She actually bullied him like this... ...


    Feng Yuze was at a loss. His big eyes looked at the dolphin in the pond and he reached out to pat its head.


    ¡°AWOO¡±


    The Dolphin let out a scream and gave him a fright. He quickly withdrew his hand.


    ¡°It just likes you a lot, that¡¯s why it¡¯s like this. ¡± Ling Xi saw that he was still in shock and she patted his head. ¡°Ah ze must really like small animals. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. ¡± Feng Yuze nodded.


    ¡°little dolphin, you like you too. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡±


    ¡°really. ¡± Qi Bei also nodded. ¡°Dolphins are the kindest. The people they like will smile at them. ¡±


    Feng Yuze was extremely happy. ¡°Wow, then I¡¯ll go touch it again. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s going to perform too. ¡±


    Feng Yuze watched it leave. He really liked dolphins They were really so cute.


    Feng Yuze looked at them without blinking. He saluted everyone on the shore. Everyone apuded enthusiastically. He shook his head as if to say that the good show was still toe!


    The breeder threw a ball into the water, and the Dolphin flew like an arrow. Before the ball fell into the water, the Dolphin rushed up and caught it. He steadily held the ball and swam steadily to the basket, throwing the ball into the basket. The crowd apuded like thunder.


    At this time, the breeder gave him a fish, saying, ¡°YOU¡¯RE AMAZING! ¡± Then the breeder set up a podium, and the dolphin went ashore and stood on the podium.


    The next program began. The Dolphin went into the water, and the breeder threw a yellow ring. The Dolphin saw it, and it swam through the water. No matter where the ring was, the Dolphin could swim up from the water and drill into the ring It could even wrap its head around the ring and make the ring spin quickly on its head.


    Long Yuze was stunned when he saw how free it was.


    The child next to him eximed, ¡°the Dolphin is so powerful. No wonder everyone says it¡¯s the second smartest animal in the world. ¡±

 Chapter 1438

    <h4>Chapter 1438: Chapter 1440: I like you too</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After Ling Xi brought them to watch the dolphin show, she took them to see other animals.


    There were many things in the zoo. Ling Xi and Qi Bei brought them around a few times.


    They only brought them to lunch at noon, and Qi Bei treated them.


    They only came back with a lot of things in the afternoon.


    The two little fellows were sleepy, so they went to sleep. The two adults sat on the SOFA and watched TV.


    ¡°Ling Xi... ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Ling Xi was a little sleepy. When she heard him call her, she turned to look at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡±


    Ling Xi heard his apology and looked up at him. ¡°What are you sorry for? ¡±


    ¡°I used to... ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all in the past. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no past! Since that¡¯s all in the past, then let¡¯s not talk about it. ¡±


    ¡°No, Ling Xi... ¡± Qi Bei sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to tell you that I¡¯ve actually liked you a long time ago. It¡¯s just that... it¡¯s just that I¡¯m only one of my subordinates. You¡¯re a youngdy from a big family, so I¡¯m not worthy of you... ¡±


    ¡°Haha. ¡± Ling Xiughed coldly. Did she care?


    She had never cared about those things. It was just that he liked to let his imagination run wild.


    ¡°Ling Xi, listen to my exnation. I really... like you very much. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Xi did not speak and lowered her head in silence.


    ¡°Ling Xi, I¡¯ve let you down. You can not like me, but can you not hate me so much in the future... ¡±


    Qi Bei saw that she was listening to him, so he said what he wanted to say. ¡°I really regret it. It was my fault back then. I deserve it now. ¡±


    Ling Xi did not speak and continued to listen.


    Her heart moved. She liked him too, but after he rejected her, she gave up.


    That heart did not forget him. After all, he was so good... ...


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡±


    Ling Xi did not speak, and Qi Bei did not know what she meant. He swallowed his saliva and looked at her nervously.


    After a long while, Ling Xi said calmly, ¡°Oh. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    What did she mean Qi Bei did not understand.


    He did not understand!


    On the way to the airport, he was still thinking about this question. What did she mean by ¡®Oh¡¯ ?


    * Ding Ding Ding *


    ¡°Hello. ¡±


    ¡°has brother Bei arrived? We¡¯re all waiting for you. ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s here. ¡±


    Qi Bei sighed and hung up the phone. Just now, after he had finished talking to Ling Xi, she had left. Then, he received a call from Qi ye, asking him toe to the airport to pick them up.


    Madam and the rest had just returned, so he left young master and young miss in their care and came out on his own.


    Sigh... ...


    Qi Bei sighed. What was a woman thinking about every day. Why did he feel that he was getting more and more confused... ...


    When he arrived at the airport, he saw a few of his brothers standing by the roadside waiting for him.


    ¡°Brother Bei, you were so slow today. ¡± Qi Ye put his luggage in the trunk. ¡°finally, you¡¯re back in Yunhai province. HAHAHA. ¡±


    The group of people got into the car. Qi Bei felt that his thoughts were a littleplicated, so he sat in the passenger seat. ¡°Qi ye, you drive. ¡±


    ¡°I drive? ¡± Qi Ye rolled his eyes. ¡°You won¡¯t drink and drive, right? ¡±


    Although he said so, he still sat in the driver¡¯s seat and drove.


    ¡°Master and Madam are really back? ¡± Qi Feng still couldn¡¯t calm down. Back then, they had seen their bodies.


    Now, they were actually back from the dead... ...


    It was too magical!


    ¡°Yeah, I even brought back two children. They¡¯re my brothers and sisters. ¡±


    Qi Nan nodded. ¡°I know. The kid in your group looks like master. ¡±


    ¡°However, it¡¯s very strange. How many years have they been gone? The children are already seven or eight years old... ¡±


    COMMENT0ment

 Chapter 1439

    <h4>Chapter 1439: Chapter 1441: Qi Bei¡¯s proposal 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°maybe it¡¯s because of the difference in time and space. ¡± Qi Feng stroked his chin.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. ¡± Qi Ye nodded. ¡°By the way, have you guys finished all the matters on hand? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ve already finished the handover. It¡¯ll be much easier in the future. ¡± Qi An stretchedzily. ¡°I still prefer to stay in Yunhai Prefecture. ¡±


    ¡°Me too. ¡±


    ¡°I hope this city is better. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The few of them looked out of the window. This was the ce where they fought together with their master. Many years ago, they had worked so hard to make a name for themselves.


    But now..


    All their wishes had been fulfilled. Now, their master had a life of his own.


    How wonderful.


    Qi Nan chuckled. ¡°Who do you think will marry the first among us? ¡±


    Qi An: ¡°Qi Bei. ¡±


    Qi Ye: ¡°Qi Bei. ¡±


    Qi Feng: ¡°Qi Bei. ¡±


    Qi Yue: ¡°Qi Bei. ¡±


    Qi Bei:¡±...¡±


    Hearing them speak in unison, Qi Bei was a little speechless. This group of people was really..


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. Ling Xi doesn¡¯t care about me at all. ¡± He propped his head up and was a little distracted.


    Qi Nan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why don¡¯t you care about me? Do you have another girl? ¡±


    ¡°No! Why would I have another girl? ¡± He sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand what she means. I¡¯ve apologized and said I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve done all sorts of things to please her, but she just doesn¡¯t care about me. She even received flowers from another man. ¡±


    ¡°F * Ck? ! ¡±


    ¡°F * Ck? ! ¡±


    ¡°F * Ck? ! ¡±


    ¡°F * Ck what the F * Ck Are you guys talking about! ¡± Qi Bei was a little speechless when he heard their voices.


    ¡°BEAT HIM UP! How dare he send flowers to my brother Bei¡¯s wife? Isn¡¯t he trying to get us to gang up on him? ! ¡±


    ¡°Brother Bei is waiting for you to say the word. Brothers, go and chop that Brat Up. ¡±


    ¡°Brother Bei, don¡¯t be cowardly! How dare you poach your man! Does this Brat have the surname ¡®Xiong¡¯ ? ! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Qi Bei knew that they were naughty, but he did not expect them to be naughty at this time.


    He sighed. ¡°Brothers, I¡¯m trapped by love. Stop fooling around. ¡±


    ¡°You deserve it. ¡±


    ¡°You deserve it. ¡±


    ¡°You deserve it. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Qi Bei:¡±...¡±They were definitely not blood brothers. Alright, they really were not blood brothers.


    ¡°Little Ling Xi really liked you back then. You¡¯re just a blockhead. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. ¡±


    ¡°I already know that I was wrong. ¡± What else could he do now.


    He was unwilling to Miss Ling Xi, but that woman was really itching to bite her.


    She had always been indifferent to him. Could it be that she did not like him? ! !


    This was a very terrifying thing!


    ¡°This requires some nning. ¡± Qi Nan touched his chin. ¡°Do you want handsome Qi Nan to teach you? ¡±


    Qi Bei turned his head to look at him. ¡°If you have a way, I¡¯ll take your surname. ¡±


    ¡°I really do have a way! ¡± Qi Nan pped his thigh. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t have a way, you¡¯ll still take my surname. ¡±


    Qi Bei was speechless and rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Are you still a brother? If you don¡¯t think of a way for me, you¡¯ll still make fun of me. ¡±


    ¡°I really do have a way. ¡± Qi Nan chuckled. ¡°Why don¡¯t we n it for you? You cane up with a grand proposal to touch her heart. ¡±


    ¡°this method is feasible. Little Ling Xi will definitely like you. ¡±


    ¡°Qi Bei, don¡¯t be cowardly. Why are you so cowardly now? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°How do I plead? ¡± Qi Bei was a little tempted. If he did not act, Ling Xi would really run away with someone else.


    ¡°In the square, dance for her in front of ten thousand people. ¡±


    ¡°In the square, sing to her in front of ten thousand people. ¡±


    ¡°In the square... ¡±


    Qi Bei¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Can it not be the square? ¡±

 Chapter 1440

    <h4>Chapter 1440: Chapter 1442: Qi Bei¡¯s proposal 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Qi Feng looked at him with disdain. ¡°Are you afraid of losing face? ¡±


    Qi An frowned. ¡°Are you worried that if Ling Xi doesn¡¯t agree, you¡¯ll be embarrassed? ¡±


    Qi Ye was shocked. ¡°D * MN, brother Bei, are you still the Qi Bei I know? You¡¯re actually afraid of confessing in front of many people! ¡±


    Qi Nan said with a serious face, ¡°let me tell you, girls like that kind of scene. They¡¯ll definitely be moved and immediately agree to it. The kind where they hug you and kiss you wildly. ¡±


    Qi Yue nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve seen many simr situations, and everyone is happy. ¡±


    The corner of Qi Bei¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Brothers, I¡¯m not afraid of losing face. I¡¯m worried that Ling Xi doesn¡¯t like it like this. What if she ps me twice? It¡¯s okay if I lose face, but if she¡¯s angry... it¡¯s hard to appease her. ¡±


    ¡°Qi Bei must be strict with his wife. ¡±


    ¡°agreed. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Qi Bei was actually speechless. Wasn¡¯t he worried about Ling Xi? What was a man like him afraid of.


    Qi Nan put on a thoughtful expression. ¡°Should we ask Madam or Lord Jue for help? They are all women and should understand Ling Xi¡¯s thoughts. ¡±


    ¡°Madam and Lord Jue are so busy. Let¡¯s think of a way. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that we¡¯re worried that they won¡¯t help, but we have to give Ling Xi a surprise. Lord Jue loves his disciple so much that he might be exposed. ¡°. ¡°As for Madam, she¡¯s not familiar with Little Ling Xi. I don¡¯t know what she thinks. There¡¯s a big difference between women and women. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Qi Bei was very touched by this group of brothers. Everyone was trying to think of a way for him.


    ¡°I think the square is feasible. ¡± Qi Nan raised his hand. ¡°Square + 1¡±


    Qi An nodded.¡±+ 2¡å


    Qi Feng also felt that it was not bad.¡±+ 3¡å


    Qi Yue yawned.¡±+ 4¡å


    Qi Ye raised his hand.¡±+ 5¡å


    Qi Bei:¡±...¡±


    Did he really have to cause a stir in the square to prove his love?


    What if Ling Xi got angry at that time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate anymore, brother Bei! Let¡¯s do it! ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re good brothers, why would we lie to you? ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re life and death brothers! Trust me. ¡±


    ¡°Qi ye, drive well, I¡¯m so sleepy. ¡±


    ¡°Bro Bei, let¡¯s have a go! Otherwise, we won¡¯t have a chance if we miss it. US Brothers will cheer you on, don¡¯t be afraid. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Qi Bei did not know how to respond to the person¡¯s words. He could only nod. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°Look, that day is more suitable? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Friday today, let¡¯s do it on Sunday then. There will be many people. We also have one day to set up. ¡±


    ¡°So soon? ¡± Qi Bei thought about how it would be two dayster, andbined with Ling Xi¡¯s reaction just now, was this really good?


    ¡°NOT SO SOON! Think about how long Ling Xi has been waiting for you! ¡±


    Qi Bei nodded. ¡°mm, then that¡¯s it. How do we n it? Qi Nan, teach me. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a problem, brother! Leave it to me! I promise I¡¯ll let you carry the beauty back! When the timees, give me a big red packet! ¡±


    ¡°MM. ¡±


    Qi Bei nodded, but for some reason, he felt that the scene would be very awkward.


    The car was already on the highway. Qi Ye yed two DJ songs, and the Group of People¡¯s sleepiness in the car dispersed.


    Qi Yue¡¯s heart broke down. This group of people was Really F * Cking idle!


    It seemed that during this period of time, he was the only one who was tired. Qi Bei was busy chasing after his wife, and these few... ... Qi ye seemed to be taking care of newbies, torturing others every day ...


    The remaining two... ... were even more bored to death ...


    Look at how energetic they were!


    He rubbed the space between his brows. ¡°Brothers, can you all be quiet? I¡¯m so sleepy... ¡±


    Qi Nan put his arm around his shoulder. ¡°Why are you sleeping? Wake up and have fun. Let¡¯s meet up with Lin er and the others tonight and go karaoke together. ¡±

 Chapter 1441

    <h4>Chapter 1441: Chapter 1443: Qi Bei¡¯s proposal 3</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Qi Yue looked at him with disdain. ¡°No, you guys sing by yourselves every time you go to sing. ¡± He was tone deaf, so he refused.


    ¡°You can listen to US sing. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Qi Yue looked at him as if he was looking at a fool. Did he look like a pig?


    ¡°Hahahaha. ¡±


    Soon, they arrived at the residential area. Qi Bei brought them to his home.


    ¡°Master should have prepared a house for us here. ¡± Qi Bei threw the keys on the SOFA.


    ¡°We can live together in the future. ¡± Qi Ye fell on the Sofa and hugged the pillow as he sighedfortably.


    ¡°Who wants to live with you? ¡± Qi Nan threw a pillow over. ¡°Did you forget something? ¡±


    Qi Ye caught the pillow and ced it under his neck. ¡°What? ¡±


    ¡°Li Yue. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Qi Ye rolled his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel like you talk a lot today? ¡±


    ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re scared again. Forget it, I won¡¯t make fun of you anymore. ¡± Qi Nan yawned. Since Madam and master are busy, I¡¯ll go to sleep first. I¡¯ll see them when I wake upter.


    ¡°En. ¡± Qi Bei nodded. ¡°There¡¯s a room for all of you upstairs. ¡±


    ¡°Brother Bei is 2.8 meters today! ¡± Qi Nan chuckled and directly walked upstairs.


    Qi Yue directlyid on the SOFA and fell asleep. He was the most tired person these days.


    Once master left, all the matters that master should be in charge of were left to him to do.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to sleep too. ¡± Qi An yawned. Actually, he was also sleepy.


    The group of people went to sleep. Qi Bei nced at Qi Yue. He was too good at sleeping.


    He went to get the nket to cover him and sat on the Sofa in a daze.


    How was this matter going to be resolved


    At this moment, the sky outside darkened. Qi Bei thought of something and ran out. Just as he ran out, he ran back and ran out with an umbre.


    He drove to the entrance of a school and it immediately started to rain heavily.


    Just now, Ling Xi said that she was going toe to the school to hand in her watch, so she definitely did not bring an umbre.


    After parking the car, he walked into their school.


    Because it was a university, no one stopped him from entering.


    He remembered that Ling Xi¡¯s ss was in a teaching building on the far right.


    ... ... ...


    Ling Xi looked at the heavy rain and felt a little helpless. The weather really changed so quickly these days.


    ¡°Ling Xi, my boyfriend is here to pick me up, so I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± When the students at the side saw the person who came in the rain, they immediately ran over and walked away hand in hand with their boyfriend.


    Ling Xi waved her hand and took it back awkwardly.


    ¡°Ling Xi, let me send you off. ¡± Ling Xi was waiting for the rain to stop. This sudden heavy rain would soon stop, right.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, Professor Bai. I¡¯m with my friend. She¡¯ll be out soon. ¡±


    Ling Xi looked at the professor and rejected his good intentions.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not busy either. I¡¯ll wait for your friend with you. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Xi was a little helpless. This person had a girlfriend, but he liked to flirt with girls, which made her very annoyed.


    Moreover, a few days ago, he had said a few more words to her. On the way home, she had been threatened by his girlfriend.


    That group of people had only threatened her and did not make a move.


    Otherwise, she could turn them into pigs¡¯heads. They could not beat her, but they still came to threaten her. It was really boring.


    The point was that she really had nothing to do with the person beside her.


    ¡°What ss is your friend from? ¡± Professor Bai pushed up the sses on his nose bridge and asked curiously.


    ¡°ss three. ¡±


    ¡°What are you studying? ¡±


    ¡°Are you studying the same major as you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Xi was really annoyed. This person was really talkative.

 Chapter 1442

    <h4>Chapter 1442: Chapter 1444: Qi Bei¡¯s proposal 4</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When Qi Bei arrived, he saw Ling Xi and a man standing at the door, talking andughing.


    He gripped the handle of his umbre, his eyes fixed on the man, and really wanted to beat him up, as his brothers had said.


    Qi Bei went up and stared at the little man with a gloomy face.


    Yes, even though this professor Bai was 180 and his looks weren¡¯t bad.


    But in front of Qi Bei, he was indeed shorter by a head.


    ¡°Xiao Xi... ¡± when Qi Bei turned his head to look at Ling Xi, his expression turned into one of guilt.


    Ling Xi hooked her arm around his wrist. ¡°Why are you sote? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±what? ! !


    Qi Bei¡¯s face was filled with shock. Ling Xi actually approached him and even held his arm. All sorts of thoughts of surprise and surprise shed through his mind and he immediately reacted.


    He patted her head lovingly. ¡°sorry, there was a traffic jam on the road. ¡±


    ¡°Mm, let¡¯s go back. By the way, where¡¯s Little Ying? Is She still upstairs? ¡±


    ¡°Her? She just said in the group chat that her boyfriend came to pick her up. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡± Ling Xi looked at Qi Bei with a smile. She didn¡¯t expect this guy to be so tactful and cooperative.


    And..


    She sized him up. With this travel-worn appearance, was he specially here to pick her up?


    ¡°Student Ling Xi, this is? ¡± Professor Bai saw this situation and froze.


    ¡°My boyfriend. ¡± Ling Xi leaned against Qi Bei¡¯s arm. ¡°He¡¯s also a special forces soldier. ¡±


    Professor Bai looked at Qi Bei¡¯s tall and handsome figure, as well as his muscr body, and felt a little awkward. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know you had a boyfriend? ¡±


    ¡°This is my personal matter. ¡± Ling Xi¡¯s face turned cold.


    Qi Bei¡¯s face also turned cold. ¡°You¡¯re just a professor, why do you care so much? ¡±


    ¡°Hehehehe... ¡± He looked at Qi Bei like this and opened his umbre. ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you guys. I¡¯ll go back first, Hehehehe. ¡±


    He quickly ran away. This Ling Xi¡¯s boyfriend was quite scary.


    Ling Xi¡¯s mood became better when she saw him run away.


    She let go of Qi Bei¡¯s hand, took his umbre and left.


    Qi Bei looked at the umbre that she took away with a nk expression... ... She didn¡¯t let him hide ? ?


    Seeing that Ling Xi had gone far away, he quickly chased after her.


    ¡°Ling Xi! ¡±


    Ling Xi heard his shout. The rain was quite heavy, and his clothes were wet as soon as he caught up.


    She saw that he had chased after her, so she quickly stopped and went to fetch him with the umbre.


    ¡°Are you stupid? ! ¡± Ling Xi was furious when she saw that he was already wet.


    ¡°Ling Xi, I was wrong... ¡±


    ¡°wrong your head! ¡± Ling Xi rolled her eyes at him and raised the umbre with great effort. ¡°Hurry up and hit it. You¡¯re so tall and my hands are sore from raising it? ¡±


    ¡°Oh oh Oh oh. ¡± Qi Bei hurriedly took her umbre and smiled foolishly.


    Ling Xi really did not know how to describe her feelings.


    She took out a tissue from her bag and stood on tiptoe to wipe his face. ¡°This is silly. ¡±


    ¡°Ling Xi, don¡¯t be angry anymore... ¡±


    ¡°angry, angry, I¡¯m very angry! ¡± Ling Xi patted his arm. ¡°Hurry up and leave. It¡¯s raining so hard that my shoes are wet. ¡±


    Qi Bei heard this and handed the umbre to her. He bent down and picked her up. ¡°This way, you won¡¯t get wet. ¡±


    Ling Xi¡¯s face turned red. This person... ... was he a pig ? ? !


    She lowered her head and said in a low voice, ¡°look at my feet. They seem to be outside the umbre. Now, even my pants legs are wet. ¡±


    Qi Bei took a look and sure enough ¡ª


    The umbre was too small, there was no way to hide.


    ¡°Qi Bei! ¡±


    ¡°Ling Xi, I¡¯m sorry... ¡±

 Chapter 1443

    <h4>Chapter 1443: Chapter 1445: Are You thinking about Qi Bei in secret?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Xi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Qi Bei wanted to put her down, but Ling Xi hooked her arms around his neck. ¡°Hurry up and leave. ¡±


    Seeing that she didn¡¯te down, Qi Bei gave her a silly smile and carried her to the parking lot.


    Ling Xi¡¯s heart was warm, but it didn¡¯t mean that she had forgiven Qi Bei.


    This kid had rejected her so much back then, and it had made her sad for a very long time.


    HMPH, now I have to torture him.


    He clearly liked her too, but he did not confess to her and still rejected her. He really had to be taught a lesson.


    An idea came to Ling Xi¡¯s mind


    When they arrived at the parking lot, Qi Bei put her into the passenger seat. There was a somewhat anxious expression on his face. He closed the door and entered the driver¡¯s seat himself.


    ¡°Ling Xi, your shoes are all wet. Why don¡¯t you take them off? I¡¯ll turn on the heater. ¡±


    ¡°No need. ¡± Ling Xi looked at her cloth shoes. In order to bring her two children to y, she changed into these walking shoes.


    Just a moment ago, it was still sunny and beautiful, but now it was raining cats and dogs. The changes were really too fast.


    Qi Bei looked at her. Her face was slightly red, thinking that she was shy.


    So she did not say anything and quickly drove back.


    Ling Xi Yawned. She was really a little sleepy.


    The day was almost dark. When she went back, she continued to cook for her master and the others.


    Seeing that everyone liked her cooking, she was very happy.


    Soon, the car stopped at the door of Ling Xi¡¯s house. Qi Bei wanted to hug her, but he found that she had already run into his house despite the rain.


    ¡°...¡±he was a little disappointed, but also a little helpless. How should he put it.


    ¡°Brother Bei! ¡±


    ¡°Brother Bei, the beauty you hugged is back? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Qi Bei heard the whistling of a group of peopleing from the second floor of the House next door. The corner of his mouth twitched as if this group of people still lived in his house.


    He parked the car and went home. He had to change his clothes since he was drenched just now.


    ¡°Yo, you¡¯re wet? Brother Bei, how is it? Is it going well? ¡±


    Qi Nan smiled evilly and came over to wee him.


    ¡°Why does this dress look so familiar? ¡± The corner of Qi Bei¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°It seems like I¡¯ve bought it but haven¡¯t worn it yet. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s yours, brother Bei. ¡± Qi Nan chuckled and hooked his arm around Qi Nan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring much clothes this time, so I took yours. I¡¯ve already gotten someone to buy and send it over. Brother, I¡¯ll buy a few topensate you. ¡±


    ¡°No, this dress is custom-made. There seems to be two words at the back... ¡±


    ¡°You mean Qi Bei¡¯s two words? Look, brother has already written it as Qi Nan. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±the corner of Qi Bei¡¯s mouth twitched. This person was really something.


    Why did he like his things so much? When he used to stay in the same dormitory, he bought ten new clothes for him just to wear one of his old clothes.


    Something was wrong


    ¡°Qi Nan, do you have feelings for brother Bei? ¡± Qi Ye Lay on the SOFA andzily pressed the remote control. ¡°Ever since I met brother Bei, you seem to be very special to him. ¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s special, because my brother Bei has a good figure. Look... ¡±


    Qi Nan patted his chest. ¡°I only choose brother Bei when I¡¯m gay. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Qi ye was speechless. Qi Nan¡¯s shamelessness was acting up again.


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m just joking with you guys. I¡¯m justzy, and your clothes are too big. Only brother Bei¡¯s clothes are simr to mine, so I can only wear his clothes every time. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Qi Bei shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s been raining. Go buy some ingredients. Ling Xi will cook tonight. Let¡¯s have dinner with the old master and Madam. ¡±


    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll get someone to send it over right away. ¡± Qi Nan picked up the phone and was about to make a call.


    Everyone was already used to it. Qi Nan liked to ask his subordinates to buy whatever he bought the most.


    So being Qi Nan¡¯s subordinate was the most painful. After all, was brother Nan Really Lazy?

 Chapter 1444

    <h4>Chapter 1444: Chapter 1446: Why don¡¯t I introduce you to a boyfriend?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After Qi Bei finished his clothes, he saw a few people lying in a mess in his house.


    Qi Ye and Qi Nan were still fighting over the remote control. Qi Yue was snoring, Qi Feng was lying on the Sofa looking at his phone, and Qi an was sitting on the Sofa in a daze.


    This group of people..


    Qi Ye sighed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you used to being free all of a sudden? We won¡¯t all be so bored in the future, will we? ¡±


    It seemed that ever since they met their master, they had never been so rxed.


    Now that they were only in their twenties, they were going to retire


    It was good enough to be a hands-off manager and asionally go to inspect the situation. They didn¡¯t need to care about anything.


    They were too free


    Qi An copsed on the Sofa and looked at the chandelier above his head. ¡°It makes sense for them to retire at the age of 60. We should just tease Sun for fun. As for us... We should just be a young retiree. ¡±


    Qi Nan shook his head. ¡°whether we have a girlfriend or not, this life is really too boring. We Watch ¡®the beares and goes¡¯ and ¡®pleasant goat and Grey Wolf¡¯ every day... ¡±


    The corner of Qi Ye¡¯s mouth twitched as he snatched the remote control from him. ¡°I¡¯m watching ¡®the pretenders¡¯ , and you¡¯re the only one watching this cartoon! ¡±


    Qi Nan said seriously, ¡°you have to maintain your childlike innocence. ¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to use your phone to watch it, why are you poisoning our eyes and ears? ! ¡±


    ¡°brother Ye, calm down. ¡± Qi Nan snatched the remote control from him. ¡°The happiest thing is to have a childlike innocence. ¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re a retard! You¡¯re already 25 or 26 years old, and you watch these things every day! ¡±


    ¡°25 or 26 years old people also have childlike innocence. ¡±


    ¡°Qi Nan, you¡¯re already hopeless. ¡±


    ¡°brother Ye, you have to calm down. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    When Ling Xi came in with a bag of fruits, she saw a group of people lying on the Sofa. Qi Ye and Qi Nan were still fighting over the remote control, and each and every one of them... It was a little messy ¡°...¡±.


    ¡°Ling Xi? ¡± Qi Bei hurriedly stood up to greet her.


    The People on the Sofa, who were in a mess, immediately sat down and tidied up their appearances.


    Even Qi Yue, who was sleeping, was woken up and sat down by Qi Nan.


    Qi Yue:¡±...¡±what the hell was going on?


    ¡°Long Time No see, Little Ling Xi. ¡± Qi Ye came over with a smile. ¡°Juste, what are you bringing? ¡±


    ¡°Little Ling Xi has be prettier recently. ¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, Little Ling Xi has always been very pretty. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Xi looked at them and did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°I still don¡¯t know what you guys are like, stop pretending. I didn¡¯t expect Qi Bei to not tell us that you guys are back. ¡±


    Qi Ye chuckled. ¡°Hey, brother Bei only has you in his heart. How would he remember to mention us? ¡±


    Qi Nan also nodded. ¡°Little Ling Xi,e and have a seat. I¡¯ll show you the happy sheep. ¡±


    Ling Xi was weed into the house. She ced the fruits on the table. ¡°When did you guyse back? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s this afternoon. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡± Ling Xi nodded. So that¡¯s how it was.


    Qi Bei¡¯s mouth twitched. This group of people... ... Why were they all surrounding Ling Xi now ...


    They were chattering so loudly that they did not want to scare them away.


    This was her first timeing to his house


    ¡°What¡¯s Little Ling Xi doing recently? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m studying design. ¡±


    ¡°design? That¡¯s good. ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s really amazing. Little Ling Xi, do you have a boyfriend? I¡¯ll introduce you to one! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Xi was helpless. This group of people clearly knew. Oh, could it be that Qi Bei had arranged it?


    She stole a nce at Qi Bei and found him leaning against the SOFA, drawing circles.


    ¡°...¡±she must have thought too much. Qi Bei was the most blockheaded person in the group. How could he have thought of all this.

 Chapter 1445

    <h4>Chapter 1445: Chapter 1447: Talk Less with him</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Xi had a good chat with everyone. After all, they used to know each other and even stayed together to chat every day. Even if they were separated for a few months, it wouldn¡¯t feel strange.


    Qi Bei was helpless. Why was Ling Xi so talkative with them, but it was different when she talked to him.


    The rain outside stopped, and the sky turned dark.


    Ling Xi saw that it was almost time, so she stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go cook, you guys rest for a while... ¡±


    ¡°No need, we¡¯ll go help too. ¡± Qi Nan quickly stood up. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve seen madam and master. ¡±


    ¡°Me too. I¡¯ll go over and take a look. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s also young master and young miss. Haha. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Xi nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s go. You can help me wash the vegetables. ¡±


    Qi Nan hooked his arm around Qi Bei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°leave this matter to my brother Bei. My brother Bei washes the vegetables the cleanest. ¡±


    Qi Bei:¡±...¡±


    Ling Xi covered her mouth andughed lightly as she walked out.


    Qi Nan gave Qi Bei a look as if he was saying, ¡°look, brother has created an opportunity for you again. ¡±


    Qi Bei rolled his eyes at him and walked towards Lord Jue¡¯s house next door.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re back? Brother Ming, sister Shui Yi, sister Mu Xun, brother Si Chen! ¡±


    Ling Xi was pleasantly surprised to see so many people. ¡°I¡¯ll go and cook for you. ¡±


    Gu Ziming scratched his head. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on Ling Xi. Let me help you. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard on you! There¡¯s no need. Qi Bei just needs to help me. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling jue raised his eyebrows. This group of people had all returned?


    ¡°Lord Jue! ¡± They greeted her in unison.


    ¡°mm, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. ¡± Ling Jue chuckled. ¡°There are so many of us. Let¡¯s have a BBQ. It¡¯ll be more lively. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    The group of people immediately went to the pool to move tables and benches.


    Feng Yuze was nting trees. He sighed. The heavy rain had crippled the trees he nted.


    ¡°This is my little brother? ¡± Qi Nan looked at the little bean and pinched his face.


    Feng Yuze red at him and continued nting trees.


    ¡°Eh, it¡¯s fun. ¡± Qi Ye pinched his face again. ¡°Little Guy, what¡¯s your name? ¡±


    ¡°Feng Yuze. ¡± He used a small shovel to shovel the soil and covered his small tree.


    ¡°So cute. ¡± Qi Ye chuckled.


    Feng Yuze rolled his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re the cute one! I¡¯M SO MIGHTY AND DOMINEERING! ¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re not Lord Tang Yuan. ¡± Qi Yeughed out loud.


    ¡°...¡±Feng Yuze ignored him and continued to nt the tree.


    ¡°What are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°nting a tree. Brother, why aren¡¯t you looking! ¡±


    ¡°... you seem to be burying a tree.¡±


    Feng Yuze: ¡± ... ¡± He looked at the small tree whose 80% of its body was under the soil. ¡°sister said that this is nting a tree! ¡±


    ¡°... as long as you¡¯re happy.¡±This young master and this master werepletely different in intelligence ...


    The old master..


    He seemed to have always been steady and intelligent, and not like the young master now.


    ¡°What my sister said is all right. ¡± Feng Yuze rolled his eyes at him and continued nting the tree.


    Qi Ye and Qi Nan looked at each other. Forget it, as long as they were happy. They were children anyway, Hahaha.


    ¡°Then you continue nting. We¡¯re going to move the table. ¡±


    ¡°En... wait. ¡± Feng Yuze looked at them curiously. ¡°Why do we have to move the table? ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going to barbecueter. ¡±


    ¡°Barbecue? ¡± His eyes lit up. ¡°Can we grill pork trotters? ¡±


    ¡°Pork trotters can¡¯t be cooked. ¡±


    ¡°Then what can we grill to taste good? I¡¯d better continue nting trees. ¡± He was a little uninterested.


    Qi Ye:¡±...¡±


    Qi Nan:¡±...¡±


    They lost. This was simply like Tang Yuan. They liked to eat pork trotters.

 Chapter 1446

    <h4>Chapter 1446: Chapter 1448: The Wedding of Ling Jue and Feng Yulin 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Everyone was here. The vi was bustling with activity and many people were gathered together.


    When the BBQ started, Feng Yuze was still nting trees. He sat beside the swimming pool with the willow twigs in his hands and was in a daze.


    Tang Wan was sitting on the table and eating a raisin. His stomach was already full. Tang Wan was peeling the raisin for him with a helpless look on his face.


    The Sky was already filled with starlight.


    ¡°second brother! ! ¡± Tang Yuan saw Zhong Lixi appear and immediately pounced on him. ¡°Second Brother! ¡±


    ¡°MM, why is little Tang Yuan eating so much? ¡±


    ¡°second brother, that raisin is especially delicious. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? ¡± Zhong Lixi held Su Ningyan¡¯s hand. ¡°wife, let¡¯s go eat the raisins. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Yuan was a little sad. Su Ningyan smiled and poked his little face. ¡°Little Tang Yuan, don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯ll peel the raisins for you and eat them, ignoring your second brother. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. ¡± Tang Yuan immediately became happy again.


    Zhong Limo felt that he had no sense of presence. Why did Little Tang Yuan like ah Xi so much but not his big brother?


    He really wanted to poke its little stupid face.


    He nced at Ling Jue. She was talking andughing with Feng Yulin.


    Sigh. He sighed and sat on the stool. He poured himself a ss of red wine.


    Everything seemed to have settled down. It was really not bad.


    He looked up at the sky. The stars were shining brightly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve made crispy meat. It¡¯s directly edible. Everyone,e and try it. ¡± Qi Bei carried the dishes out.


    Ling Xi beckoned for everyone, and Tang Yuan was the first to jump over. ¡°Wow, Little Ling XI IS AMAZING! ¡±


    Su Su and long Yuze also ran over. After Tasting Ling Xi¡¯s sister¡¯s dishes yesterday, they all knew how amazing she was.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so delicious, so crispy, and very soft. ¡± Feng Yuze looked at Ling Xi with admiration. ¡°Ling Xi, sister, can I marry you? Then you can always cook for me. ¡±


    Qi Bei¡¯s face darkened. Even the young master came to snatch her girlfriend.


    Feng Yuze looked at her with a smile. ¡°Sister Ling Xi, can you do it? I¡¯m very obedient and I have a lot of pocket money. I¡¯ll spend it for you in the future. ¡±


    ¡°HAHAHA. ¡± Qi Nanughed loudly.


    The others also looked at Qi Bei with sympathy. This was really tragic.


    The corners of Ling Jue¡¯s mouth curled up as he ate crispy meat. As expected, Ling Xi was getting better and better.


    If she became Qi Bei¡¯s wife... ...


    Holding her head and looking at how happy they were, Ling Jue¡¯s heart was a little touched. Along the way, she had met so many people and so many things had happened. Now, everyone could still happily eat barbecue together. Perhaps this was the happiest thing.


    ¡°What are you thinking about? ¡± Feng Yulin gently stroked her hair.


    Ling Jue looked up at him. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about you. ¡±


    Feng Yulin smiled. ¡°I¡¯m right beside you. ¡±


    ¡°I miss you too when you¡¯re beside me. ¡± She leaned on his shoulder. ¡°Crazy GRANDPA, I¡¯m neen years old. We¡¯ve known each other for four years. Four years... it¡¯s so fast. ¡±


    It had been four years since she hade from Miaojiang, and now she was leaning in his arms... ...


    Her world was filled with traces of him, from Ji Lin to senior brother Ling Yu, to the current Feng Yulin... ...


    It was all because of him. How Nice.


    ¡°We will still be together in the future. ¡± The corner of Feng Yulin¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°always... always be together. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! You said it! ¡±


    ¡°I said it. ¡±


    The corner of Ling Jue¡¯s lips curled up slightly. The two of them should be having a child soon.


    Feng Yulin gently stroked her hair. ¡°Let¡¯s go in for the wedding next month. Big Brother can go pick up our parents. ¡±

 Chapter 1447

    <h4>Chapter 1447: Chapter 1449: Ling Jue and Feng Yulin¡¯s Wedding 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue did not want to get married. After all, she was only a freshman


    However, when she thought about it, she realized that only by getting married would she be able to take over the crazy uncle openly and even have children with him.


    Ling Jue nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Feng Yulin patted her head lovingly. ¡°then I¡¯ll go make the arrangements. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Ling Jue nodded and rubbed her chin. Was it a wedding?


    She was still looking forward to it


    A group of people were happily making a scene. Because there were children and Tang Yuan, the group was very lively.


    After a banquet, the crowd dispersed. Ling Jue and Feng Yulin sat on the roof and looked at the stars.


    ¡°It feels like time has passed so quickly. It¡¯s been four years. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. ¡±


    ¡°actually, we¡¯ve known each other for quite a long time. ¡± Ling Jue leaned on his shoulder. ¡°Feng Yulin. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. ¡±


    ¡°Can we still be together in the next life? ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we make a promise? The next time I see you, I¡¯ll hug you and not let go. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling jueughed and hugged him. ¡°fortunately, we still have a lifetime to be together. ¡±


    ¡°Not just for the rest of our lives, but also for the next life and the next life. We have to be together for the rest of our lives. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    ... ...


    On the day of the wedding, Ling Jue was not wearing a wedding dress. Instead, he was wearing a red robe. Feng Yulin was wearing the same.


    She was wearing a more ancient style, and Feng Yulin was wearing the same.


    In any case, she would not wear a wedding dress. That kind of long thing was not suitable for her.


    One could imagine that two red robes were driving a white sports car, followed by dozens of luxury cars.


    Tang Wan had turned red, and Tang Yuan was hanging on their shoulders, forming a beautiful scenery.


    When they arrived at the auditorium, the red carpet wasid out. Two flower girls were scattering flower petals as they received the blessings of their rtives and friends along the way.


    Because of Zhong Limo¡¯s ability, the people who were far away in the new moon continent were also brought over. The auditorium was filled with people.


    Lu Yilie was the most excited. His aunt and uncle had finally achieved sess. It was not a waste of all his years of hard work.


    ¡°Ling Jue, are you willing... ¡±


    ¡°Are you willing! ¡±


    ¡°HAHAHA. ¡±


    Before the priest could finish asking, ling jue answered ¡®I¡¯m willing¡¯ directly. Everyone presentughed.


    Feng Yulin looked at her with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m willing too. No matter what happens, I¡¯m willing to be by your side. We¡¯ll never be apart. ¡±


    ¡°The groom can kiss the bride now. ¡±


    Feng Yulin lowered his head and pressed his lips against Ling Jue¡¯s.


    When they saw this video on Weibo, many people¡¯s hearts were broken.


    [ Lord Jue¡¯s Little Wife: When my Lord Jue was still a man, I liked him. When my Lord Jue became a woman, I liked her too. But now, there¡¯s someone who likes her more than me. And that person was my ex-prince charming. My prince charming and prince charming got married. ]


    [ CLAN LEADER: I can¡¯t stand this stimtion. Why would someone like Lord Jue get married? ! ]


    [ article by Article: My Prince Charming and Prince Charming got married! ]


    [ today, my Lord Jue and Prince Charming got married? I can change my name. Should I change it to today, when my Lord Jue and Prince Charming have a child? HAHAHA. ]


    [ end of the book ]


    ...


    The book ends here. You guys can think of other things. You can talk about the details that I neglected. If you write too long, you will forget a lot of things.


    Hong Zhen, it was so anxious and painful to write. In theter stages, not many people read it, and they could not persist any longer.


    Hu ~


    What can I say? If I write a little more, it will bepletely over.


    I want to continue to open my mind. It¡¯s a big mind. If you don¡¯t want to read it, don¡¯t read it. Friendly Reminder, DIRTY MIND IS INVINCIBLE!


    I want to write about Lord Jue and the Mad Lord¡¯s three lives and three lifetimes. When I meet her, I hug her and don¡¯t let go.


    Hahaha.

 Chapter 1448

    <h4>Chapter 1448: Chapter 1450: Who are you Let go! 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    [ in the ancient story, after Lord Jue and the mad master, the female general x the ¡®bandit¡¯ leader. ]


    ...


    When Zhong lijue escaped from home, he was so excited that he almost jumped two meters high.


    ¡°marry a weak chicken? I might as well go to war! ¡± She Rode Her horse and galloped quickly on the road.


    She did not want to listen to the EMPEROR¡¯S MARRIAGE!


    Anyway, the emperor did not dare to do anything to her now. He tricked her toe from the border just to marry his younger brother.


    She did not want to think about the schemes of the imperial court. She only wanted to protect her family and the country and devote her life to it.


    However, just as she ran out of the city, she was stopped by someone.


    However, it was not to stop her, but to stop the person in front of her.


    Zhong lijue was dressed in tight clothes. Although he looked like a man, with a closer look, everyone could see that it was a woman.


    She gripped the sword in her hand tightly and looked at the people in front of her with some displeasure. ¡°What are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°Hero, save me! ¡± A group of maidservants knelt in front of her. ¡°A robber wants to rob our youngdy. ¡±


    The corner of Zhong lijue¡¯s mouth twitched as he nced at the bandits in front of him.


    This group of maidservants seemed like dowries because the band around them were all trembling.


    And there was a red Pnquin over there. The one sitting inside should be the bride.


    Zhong lijue rubbed his chin. This was interesting.


    ¡°You bunch of bandits, why are you snatching the bride? ¡± She jumped down from her horse.


    The bandits on the other side shouted in unison, ¡°find a beauty to be the wife of the stronghold. ¡±


    They looked like they had been trained.


    ¡°All of you hurry up and scram. We only want the bride. If you stay any longer, we¡¯ll kill all of you! ¡±


    As they spoke, therge knives had already been drawn, and they looked extremely thirsty.


    When the maidservants heard this, they all ran away.


    Zhong lijue still wanted to say something, but this group of people had already run away without a trace. Did they really leave their young miss behind and run away?


    Zhong Lijue shook his head. This young miss¡¯s family seemed to be a formidable figure. That group of people should have gone to get help.


    She turned around and left, not bothering to care.


    However, just as she was about to get on her horse, a person rushed out of the Sedan Chair and hugged her leg tightly, refusing to let go.


    ¡°heroine, help! ¡± This person was dressed in red. She seemed to be the bride.


    ¡°...¡±Zhong Lijue was speechless. Who The hell was this?


    Also, why was this bride so big!


    ¡°heroine, I don¡¯t want to go with them! ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡±


    Zhong lijue kicked, kicked, kicked, couldn¡¯t kick her away.


    ¡°What on Earth Are you doing? ¡± She looked down at this person. What the F * Ck A man? ! And he was an extremely beautiful man ...


    How the F * Ck was this the bride? Was this really not the groom? ! !


    The robber walked over and smiled malevolently. ¡°since that¡¯s the case, you two women,e back to the stockade with us. ¡±


    Zhong lijue was speechless. ¡°No, these few, I¡¯m really an innocent passerby. ¡±


    ¡°passersby should also go to the stockade to drink a bowl of wedding wine. Anyway, it¡¯s alreadyte. We can hurry back tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°that makes sense. ¡± Zhong lijue nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s go. ¡±


    The Robber:¡±...¡±


    The Bride:¡±...¡±


    ...


    When they arrived at the stockade, Zhong Lijue really got along with them. He fought with everyone and wasn¡¯t afraid at all. Then, he drank a whole bunch of people.


    ¡°Are you happy that your boss is getting married today? ! ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± The person lying on the table didn¡¯t forget to answer her when she was asleep.


    ¡°Come, keep drinking! ¡±


    After drinking one bowl after another, she also fell on the table.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to catch you. ¡± The so-called ¡®bride¡¯ changed into a ck robe and looked at her with a smile.

 Chapter 1449

    <h4>Chapter 1449: Chapter 1451: Who are you Let go! 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When Zhong Lijue woke up again, he was lying on the wedding bed. She rubbed her sore forehead.


    Wait a minute..


    Why was she sleeping here? ! !


    She turned around and stood up. She realized that all her martial arts had been sealed.


    Did she enter a den of thieves? ! !


    ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡± A Lazy Voice sounded from the side.


    When Zhong Lijue saw this person, he was a little surprised. ¡°Bride? ¡±


    When di Lin heard her words, the corner of his mouth twitched. Then, he shook his head. ¡°They found out that I¡¯m a man. Sigh, that¡¯s why the bandit king said that he wants to marry you. ¡±


    ¡°No way? ! ¡± When Zhong Lijue heard that, he burst outughing. ¡°I can tear down this mountain stronghold! ¡±


    Di Lin shook his head. ¡°Your martial arts have been sealed. There¡¯s no way for you to escape. ¡±


    ¡°What about you? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any martial arts. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The corner of Zhong lijue¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°They don¡¯t know who I am. If my brother knew, he would lead his men and raze this ce to the ground. ¡±


    ¡°your brother Zhong Limo, second brother Zhong Lixi. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The corner of her mouth twitched. ¡°They told you? ¡±


    ¡°MM. ¡± Di Lin nodded. ¡°Yes, these people are very powerful. You have no way to spread the news. ¡±


    ¡°Then what should I do? Do I really have to marry the old man? ¡±


    ¡°Old, old man? ¡± Di Lin was speechless.


    ¡°Yes, isn¡¯t this bandit king an old man? ¡± She poured a ss of water and drank it. ¡°By the way, why are you here? Why are you pretending to be a woman? ¡±


    Di Lin¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°I was forced. After they found out that I was a man, they didn¡¯t let me leave and let me stay to do chores. ¡±


    Zhong Li Jue leaned on the table. ¡°What should I do? I¡¯m not nervous at all. ¡±


    Di Lin looked at the side of her face. She had escaped the marriage and wanted to run back to the border. Moreover, this female general was different from the legends.


    His eyes dimmed. ¡°You want to marry the old man? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°Then what are you thinking about? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so hungry. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ...


    Di Lin got someone to send food to her and he went somewhere else.


    ¡°Big Brother, why are we keeping that little girl? ¡±


    Di Lin sat on the tiger skin throne and raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°She¡¯s free. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The second-in-charge did not dare to say anything and sighed. This person hade to their stockade three days ago.


    After dealing with their big brother here, he had taken this position.


    As for yesterday¡¯s matter, it had all been arranged by him.


    He said that his good friend had been forced to marry, so he had gone to take her ce.


    Meeting that little girl was aplete ident, but big brother seemed to really want to leave her behind, so they brought her back.


    Who knew that little girl would actually be so intrepid, drinking them to the ground.


    Sigh, he couldn¡¯t guess what big brother was thinking.


    ¡°From now on, you¡¯re the big brother, I¡¯m just a handyman. ¡± Di Lin came down from his seat. ¡°Pass down the order, if anyone calls out the wrong name again, I¡¯ll kill them. ¡±


    ¡°Yes... . . ¡± This person¡¯s methods were too terrifying, he could only obey.


    Di Lin walked towards the back, he was more curious why this woman wanted to run away from the marriage.


    Although they had never met before, but it wasn¡¯t to the extent of directly rejecting and even running away from the marriage!


    As a prince, he had been rejected so shamelessly.


    Hence, he wanted to teach her a lesson and brought her to the mountain stronghold.


    When he returned to his room, he saw that the person had already finished eating and was lying on the bed asleep again.


    ¡°...¡±could it be that she was really not afraid of anything? ! !


    Di Lin was actually speechless. Was this really not afraid of anything?


    He had underestimated her too much!

 Chapter 1450

    <h4>Chapter 1450: Chapter 1452: [ who are you? ] [ let go! ]! [3. ]</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Zhong Li Jue had stayed in the mountain stronghold for three days and slept in this room every day. He was so bored that she was almost moldy.


    And Di Lin was even more impressed by her. There was actually someone who could stay so indoors!


    He really could not stand this woman¡¯s house and everyone quietly entered the door.


    ¡°The king has left the mountain today, we can go out to y. ¡±


    ¡°Go out to y? Where to y? ! ¡±


    ¡°just to walk around the mountain stronghold. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested. ¡± Zhong Li Jue shook his head. ¡°Little Lin, you should leave quickly. After all, you¡¯re just a handyman. ¡±


    ¡°Then where do you want to go to y? ¡± Di Lin was helpless.


    Zhong Li jue sat up from the bed. ¡°How about going down the mountain to buy pig trotters? ! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go down the mountain secretly, secretly, secretly... However, you¡¯re just a handyman, there¡¯s nothing you can do. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Looking at her pitiful appearance, Di Lin¡¯s lips curled up.


    ¡°You have a way? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, brother! ¡± She jumped off the bed and was extremely excited. ¡°I remember that in this small town, there was a restaurant that had pork trotters that were especially delicious. My brother took me to eat them once. ¡±


    ¡°That restaurant in the north of the city. ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell the north from the south. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Di Lin felt that his brain was going crazy. Why did he hold her in his arms and not let her go back then, not letting her leave.


    Moreover, looking at her depressed appearance, he was actually not happy.


    Zhong Li Jue felt that this kind of thing was very exciting, especially when di Lin secretly brought her down the mountain, bypassing the sentry, and the two of them secretly ran out.


    It was very fun, Hahaha.


    When they reached the foot of the mountain, he walked in front, and she bought and bought.


    She had joined the army at the age of Eight, and it had been ten years now, and she had always been at the border, seldoming back.


    This time, she was called back, and it was actually to bestow a marriage.


    She was so frightened that she did not dare to ept the imperial edict, and immediately ran away.


    She did not have any female friends, and no one apanied her to go shopping. Her brothers were also very busy, so this was also her first time going shopping.


    Everything was very curious


    ¡°Little Lin, can I buy this? ¡± She saw the wooden hairpin on the small stall.


    ¡°You like this? ¡± Di Lin was holding a lot of things in his hands, although he had been thinking that if she wanted to buy more things, he must refuse.


    However, looking at her pitiful eyes, he could not bring himself to do it.


    ¡°Yes, yes, I want it. ¡±


    Di Lin looked at the picture, it was not exquisite at all. ¡°This is not nice, I can make one for you. ¡±


    ¡°really? ! ¡± She tugged at his sleeve, her eyes were filled with excitement. ¡°really? ¡±


    ¡°really. ¡±


    ¡°Wow! You are really a good person! ¡± Zhong Li Jue tugged at his sleeve excitedly.


    Di Lin saw that she was happy and he was happy too.


    The corners of his mouth curled up. He brought her to the north of the city to buy pig trotters. A little girl actually liked to eat pig trotters.


    ¡°boss, I want two pig trotters. Thank you. ¡±


    ¡°ALRIGHT! ¡±


    He wrapped two pig trotters with Lotus leaves and gave them to her.


    Zhong Li jue carried the things and was very happy. He looked up at him with a smile. ¡°thank you, Little Ling. ¡±


    He patted her head. This little girl was really easy to fool.


    It seemed that she was really taken care of by her two brothers too well.


    ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! ¡±


    Just as the two of them were about to walk back, a voice came from behind them.


    Di Lin stopped in his tracks, frowning slightly.


    ¡°Eh, your surname is di? ¡± Zhong lijue nced at him. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Royal Family Surname? ¡±


    ¡°There are quite a lot of people with the surname Wang in this world. Could they be rtives of Prime Minister Wang¡¯s family? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. ¡± Zhong lijue nodded. ¡°Di Lin, you have a good name. It¡¯s the same name as that weakling Lord Wang. ¡±


    COMMENT0ment

 Chapter 1451

    <h4>Chapter 1451: Chapter 1453: Who are you Let go! 4</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Di Lin held back his urge to strangle her. weakling King? ! She did not know from the rumors that she was weakling ? !


    The servant behind him carefully said, ¡°young master DI, mydy invites ¡ª ¡±


    ¡°MM. ¡± Di Lin tugged at Zhong Li Jue¡¯s sleeve. ¡°follow me. ¡±


    ¡°yy yy yy yy, why are you going on a date with a young miss of a big family, why are you bringing me along? ¡±


    Despite her wailing, he still dragged her away.


    Zhong Li jue was speechless. Was this person really a handyman?


    Now that he had sessfully descended the mountain, could it be that he was not going to run away Why was he still staying here?


    She rubbed her chin. It seemed that there must be something wrong with this ce.


    ¡°Wait for me here! ¡± Di Lin brought her to the Xu family¡¯s mansion and told her to wait for him in the living room.


    ¡°Oh. ¡± Zhong Li Jue pursed his lips. Forget it, I¡¯ll just eat her pig trotters.


    After di Lin left, she sat in the living room bored.


    ¡°Miss, if you¡¯re bored, you can walk around. The flowers in the garden are blooming just right. ¡±


    ¡°Alright. ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go down first. ¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡±


    Zhong Li Jue chewed on the pig trotters. However, after chewing on the two pig trotters, di Lin did note back.


    She walked out somewhat bored. This ce was quite big, only a little smaller than their family¡¯s general¡¯s residence.


    Oh, at the mention of the general¡¯s residence, she thought of her brother.


    Now, she did not know if they had received the news of her running away from the marriage, or if they would stand on her side.


    She really did not want to marry a member of the royal family


    ¡°brother Di, what should I do? SOB SOB SOB... ¡±


    ¡°Ah Lin is so scared. If this matter is leaked out, they will definitely kill me. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    She had just walked to the small door when she saw two people talking on the other side.


    And that woman was lying in the arms of the man, crying. Her delicate and pitiful look made me feel sorry for her.


    He did not know why, but when he saw di Lin¡¯s heartache, Zhong lijue felt a little frustrated.


    This person! ! !


    She had been waiting for him over there, and he was actually hugging a beautifuldy and relying on her.


    HMPH!


    Zhong lijue turned around angrily. She was not going back to the stockade, she hated these men!


    She was going to look for her brother!


    She ran out quickly, trembling with anger along the way.


    Something was not right


    ¡°Why am I so angry? ¡± Zhong lijue frowned, ¡°it must be because he stood me up for a long time, that¡¯s why I¡¯m so angry! ¡±


    Right!


    HMPH, anyway, I don¡¯t care anymore. I¡¯m going to look for my eldest brother and second brother!


    Seeing that there were horse sellers on the street, she nned to sell a horse.


    ¡°Uncle, how much is this horse? ¡±


    ¡°Ten taels of silver. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhong lijue sadly realized that he didn¡¯t have any money at all. Sheughed dryly. ¡°please wait for me for a while. Don¡¯t sell this horse to anyone else. I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, youngdy... ¡±


    After saying that, she ran to the pawnshop. She nned to pawn the jade pendant on her waist.


    This was a gift from her second brother. She still had a lot of it at home, so she decided to deal with it first.


    ¡°Buddy, how much can you pawn this for? ¡±


    The shop assistant looked up and saw the item in her hand. ¡°This, thirty taels. ¡±


    ¡°Bullsh * T! ¡± She mmed the table. ¡°When my brother bought it, it was very expensive. At least a thousand taels! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The shop assistant¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°It¡¯s too expensive. After all, it¡¯s second-hand. ¡±


    ¡°Are you stupid? THIS IS JADE! ¡±


    ¡°How about eight hundred taels? ¡±


    ¡°No less than 1,000 taels! ¡±


    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re so pretty, I¡¯ll give you a discount. ¡±


    He took out a big bag of silver and gave it to her. ¡°Take Care, Miss. ¡±


    This jade was obviously a good item. It could be sold for more than 10,000 taels of silver without any problem.

 Chapter 1452

    <h4>Chapter 1452: Chapter 1454: Who are you Let go! 5</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Zhong Li Jue could not be bothered with the fact that he had been ughtered. When she left the house, she went out to buy a horse on the street. Once she had bought a horse, she went out of the city.


    She did not want to see that big bastard di Lin ever again! ! !


    ... . .


    After consoling his younger sister, di Lin felt a little ufortable in his heart. The people in power now wished that something would happen to both of them.


    His younger sister had also been betrothed. She was still going to marry a barbarian from the border, so he did not want her to go.


    He walked out with a little sigh. He could only work together with the people from Zhong Li family to get rid of the people above him.


    Letting him be with Zhong Li Jue was a conspiracy, to get rid of the power of Zhong Li family and to get rid of himself.


    Hence, he had to have a good talk with Zhong Li Jue. That youngdy was quite smart, but she was just toozy.


    He thought of her appearance and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. She was just azy little worm.


    When he came to the living room, he frowned and only saw a servant cleaning the bones of the pig trotters. ¡°where is she? ¡±


    ¡°that youngdy seems to have gone to the garden. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Di Lin rubbed the space between his brows. He really could not stop.


    He turned around and headed towards the garden. He searched the garden but could not find any trace of her.


    This made him a little worried. Where did this woman go?


    ¡°Young Master Di, the servant at the door said that that youngdy rushed out. No matter how hard I shouted, she could note back. ¡±


    ¡°She left? ¡±


    Di Lin¡¯s face darkened. This woman was really What happened to waiting for him? ! !


    ¡°I got it. ¡± He quickly walked out. Seeing that he had found her, he had to tie her up.


    He walked around the street but could not find her. He even looked for her favorite pig¡¯s trotters shop twice but still could not find her.


    Where did this person go? ! !


    ¡°boss, this jade is really good. Do I get amission? The new shop you mentioned, can you manage it for me? ¡±


    ¡°Not bad, not bad. This jade is a high-quality jade, and it was bought with a thousand yuan. You really have a business mind. Hahaha, I¡¯ll give the new shop to you. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Hearing the two people from the pawnshop next to him talking, Di Lin took a nce and saw the jade in the boss¡¯hand.


    His figure shed and snatched the jade from the owner¡¯s hand. On the back of the jade, there was a small ¡°Jue¡± character.


    ¡°where is the owner of this jade? ! ¡± Di Lin¡¯s face was filled with malice.


    ¡°This is ours! ¡± The owner wanted to snatch it, but di Lin shed past and threw him two banknotes. ¡°these are her things! ¡±


    After saying that, he took the jade and left quickly.


    He walked to the ce where the city walls were and took a nce at the soldiers guarding the city. His eyes shed. ¡°Did you see ady dressed in white leave? She should have many small objects hanging on her body, and there is also a pig¡¯s head mask pinned on her waist. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, she rode out of the city an hour ago. ¡±


    ¡°An hour ¡ª ¡± Di Lin¡¯s face was dark. They had agreed to wait for him!


    He walked out of the city and whistled softly. A Ferghana horse ran out.


    He mounted the horse and quickly ran outside.


    She should have gone to the border. As long as he continued to chase her down this road, he would be able to find her.


    Di Lin was helpless. Why did she suddenly leave.


    She did not even make a sound. This stupid woman!


    ...


    When Zhong Li Jue reached the next town, it was already dark. She was very depressed and found an INN to rest.


    However, she could not fall asleep no matter how hard she tried. She climbed to the roof and looked at the stars.


    Sigh, this life... ...


    ¡°Little Star, can you tell me why I am unhappy? ¡±

 Chapter 1453

    <h4>Chapter 1453: Chapter 1455: Who are you Let go! Chapter 6</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°The higher-ups have instructed that we must capture Zhong Lijue! As long as we capture her, we are not afraid that Zhong Limo and Zhong Lixi will not obey US obediently! ¡±


    ¡°This is their most precious sister. As long as we have Zhong LIJUE¡¯s family to help us, we don¡¯t have to worry about the ninth prince anymore. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Just as Zhong Lijue was in a daze, he heard a voiceing from the room below.


    She held her breath and peered down from a tile. The two men were discussing something.


    ¡°This is Zhong lijue¡¯s portrait. Send someone to keep an eye on it. She should be passing by here soon. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely catch that little girl. ¡±


    ¡°mm, we still need to discuss the specifics. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to discuss, but I have to congratte you first. You¡¯re about to be the emperor, Hahaha. ¡±


    ¡°congrattions are too early, but you can order my dragon robe. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhong lijue sneered. What a piece of trash. He still wanted to be the emperor.


    He wanted her to teach him how to behave


    Just as Zhong Li Jue was about to go down, someone covered his mouth. That person picked her up and leaped into the alley.


    ¡°What are you doing? ! ¡± Smelling a familiar scent, Zhong Li Jue red at di Lin.


    Di Lin looked at her impulsive manner and pulled her hand. ¡°You can¡¯t act rashly now. ¡±


    Zhong Li Jue pushed him away. ¡°There aren¡¯t many of them. I can kill them all right away! ¡±


    ¡°And then you¡¯ll be hunted down by the entire country? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhong Li jue was speechless and shook his hand away. ¡°None of Your Business! ¡±


    Di Lin frowned. Why did he feel that she had be very unfriendly? If it was not for her, why would he chase after her like this!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡±


    ¡°nothing is wrong with me! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve made you wait for a long time just now... ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, move aside. Why did youe to find me? Why didn¡¯t you go apany your Pretty Lady! ¡± She snorted softly and said that she would bring her down the mountain to y.


    However, she was dependent on the little girl and left her alone in an unfamiliar house.


    ¡°Pretty Lady? You¡¯re talking about my little sister? ¡± He raised his eyebrows slightly.


    ¡°...¡±


    Er... ...


    She seemed to have misunderstood something.


    So that was really his little sister.


    ¡°cough cough. ¡± Zhong Li Jue smiled awkwardly. ¡°The weather tonight is pretty good. ¡±


    The corners of Di Lin¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, and he stretched out his hand to rub her head. ¡°Did you think that I met some confidante and neglected you? So in a fit of anger, you pawned your jade pendant and also wanted to leave Fan city? ¡±


    ¡°No! ¡± Zhong Li Jue¡¯s face was full of magnanimity. ¡°How is that possible? I just said that it was not easy to escape from the mountain stronghold, and now I should return to the border to find my brother. ¡±


    Although she said that she didn¡¯t, her slightly red ears betrayed her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and rest first. We will wait for the matter of finding your brother. ¡±


    ¡°What are you waiting for! We can¡¯t wait anymore! I must go ¡ª ¡±


    ¡°Who is there? ! ¡±


    Suddenly, a voice came. Feng Yulin hugged her and turned around. He said with a chuckle, ¡°my wife, why are you doing this kind of thing in such a ce in the middle of the night... ¡±


    ¡°Who are you... Wu Wu Wu. ¡±


    Zhong lijue widened his eyes and looked at him in disbelief. He actually kissed her? ! !


    ¡°My wife is so passionate! ¡±


    When the person on the other side heard this, he said, ¡°my Lord, it¡¯s a couple. They shouldn¡¯t be the people we¡¯re looking for. ¡±


    ¡°mm, let¡¯s go. ¡±


    The person on the other side walked further and further away. Di Lin gently caressed her cheeks and the corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°You¡¯re so sweet... ¡±


    ¡°You, you, you, you, you... ¡±


    Zhong Li Jue¡¯s face looked as if it was on fire. ¡°You actually ¡ª ¡±

 Chapter 1454

    <h4>Chapter 1454: Chapter 1456: Who are you Let go! 7</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Seeing her like this, di Lin found it a little funny. This was the first time this little girl had done this.


    He put his arm around her shoulder and said: ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Didn¡¯t Prime Minister Wang not discover us? He has also achieved his goal. ¡±


    When Zhong Li Jue heard this, he held back for a moment, clenched his fist and punched him in the face: ¡°YOU DAMNED BASTARD! ¡±


    After that, he left in a Huff, what a bastard bastard!


    He kissed her and still looked indifferent. He really hated her to death! ! !


    Di Lin rubbed his face. This punch really hurt. Why was she angry again?


    He quickly chased after her, but she went into the room and locked the door, not letting him in.


    ¡°...¡±di Lin rubbed his nose. He was very helpless now. He had no idea why she was angry.


    ...


    The next day, Zhong Li jue nned to set off on his own. He thought about it for a whole night but still could not figure it out. In any case, he really hated Di Lin.


    Sure enough, Di Lin was very annoying!


    She went out of the room, bought two steamed buns on the street and was about to leave with them.


    However, Di Lin, that haunting spirit, was actually holding her horse.


    ¡°What are you doing? ! ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? It seems to have diarrhea. ¡±


    ¡°diarrhea? ! ¡±


    Zhong Li Jue nced at the horse whose legs had gone soft, and clenched his fists. Very good!


    Couldn¡¯t she just go buy another horse!


    ¡°Hey, are you still angry? ¡±


    ¡°Get lost, don¡¯t talk to me! ¡±


    ¡°Why are you angry? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhong Li jue indicated that he did not want to talk to him, and walked out of the INN in anger.


    Di Lin rubbed his nose and patted the horse beside him. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard. ¡±


    He quickly chased after her and found that she had gone to the horse market and wanted to continue buying horses.


    Why was she so insistent on leaving?


    After buying the Horse, she got on the horse and continued to rush to the next town.


    Di Lin really could not do anything about her and could only follow her and protect her from behind.


    They had just left the city not long ago when the two of them ran into people blocking their way.


    Zhong Li jue was already very angry. When he heard that this group of people wanted to capture him, he immediately got off the horse and started fighting with them.


    Before di Lin had even made a move, she had already taken care of half of them.


    He felt that he did not need to go, or else she might also want to cut him down.


    ¡°Scram, just a bunch of small fry like you still want toe out and embarrass yourselves. If you don¡¯t tell your master, I will kill as many people ase! ¡±


    Those people were beaten so badly that they were pissing their pants and none of them dared to say anything more.


    ¡°... . .¡±Di Lin looked at her valiant appearance and finally understood why she had not married out even though she was eighteen years old.


    Who would dare to marry her? She would have to be worshipped by the old Buddha.


    Zhong Li Jue red fiercely at Di Lin who was behind him and snorted coldly as he continued to ride his horse forward.


    ¡°Zhong Li Jue, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Why are you following me? ! ¡±


    Di Lin looked at her cold face and said, ¡°I¡¯m not following you. It¡¯s on the way. ¡±


    Then, he realized that after he said that, she became even angrier.


    What on earth... ... What was going on ? ?


    Along the way, he followed behind Zhong Li Jue, gloriously calling it on the way.


    Along the way, she had also experienced many pursuits and di Lin had not been able to help her at all, because she was really intrepid.


    He did not even need to make a move and those people had already been taken care of by her.


    As expected of a person who had been learning martial arts for more than ten years, this level of martial arts was almost enough for him to admit his inferiority.


    However, on this day when they arrived at Feng City, Zhong Li Jue met an acquaintance.


    ¡°Brother Lian Chun? ! ¡± Seeing the person at the city gates, she dismounted and immediately became stupid.


    Her face was filled with joy and that man was also looking at her dotingly.


    Di Lin looked at the man and suddenly felt a little unhappy

 Chapter 1455

    <h4>Chapter 1455: Chapter 1457: Who are you Let go! 8</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Little Jue. ¡± Mu Lianchun looked at Zhong Lijue, a hint of love shing in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you here for a few days. ¡±


    ¡°How did you know that I wasing back? ¡±


    ¡°because you don¡¯t want to marry Di Lin, I know. ¡±


    ¡°hehe. ¡±


    Zhong lijue smiled as he held onto his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go find big brother. ¡±


    ¡°Not now, you have to hide for a while. The general and the others have returned to the capital, saying that they will reject this marriage for you. ¡±


    ¡°THAT¡¯S GREAT! ¡±


    Zhong Lijue felt a wave of happiness in his heart. If this was the case, she could be free and unfettered.


    ¡°then brother Lianchun, bring me to y. ¡±


    ¡°where do you want to y? ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to da Li city, right? I heard that the scenery there is especially good. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, but we can¡¯t leave today. Let¡¯s rest first. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll prepare a carriage and set off. ¡±


    When Zhong Lijue heard this, his mouth twitched. ¡°But I want to ride a horse. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Have you forgotten the general¡¯s instructions? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    She lowered her head and was a little unhappy. Why didn¡¯t they let her ride a horse.


    Di Lin looked at her delicate appearance in front of Mu Lianchun and he was so angry that he gritted his teeth.


    This person!


    Hepletely ignored him when he saw someone he knew. HOW INFURIATING!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Mu Lianchun held her wrist and pulled her towards the city.


    ¡°Wait a minute! ¡± She shook off his hand and ran to di Lin¡¯s side, tugging at his sleeve. ¡°Are you going to y with us? ¡±


    Di Lin coldly shook off her hand. ¡°I¡¯m not going. You two are childhood sweethearts. Go y. ¡±


    Mu Lianchun had grown up with her and had always been at the border. He had never seen him before.


    But he knew about him... . . ... . .


    ¡°Alright. ¡± Zhong Lijue let go of him. Although it was a pity, but he had troubled him during this period of time and he could not let him follow him all the time.


    ¡°then you have to pay attention to your safety. ¡± After she finished speaking, she turned around and ran towards Mu Lianchun.


    The two of them left the main street while Di Lin was trembling with anger. ¡°Damn it! Can¡¯t she keep herself here? ! This is too much! ¡±


    He clenched his fists tightly, he really wanted to tie that woman up and bring her back to the stockade.


    If he had known earlier, he would not have brought her down the mountain. He was a little heartless.


    Forget it


    He would just go back and rest by himself.


    Di Lin returned to his own vi. There were also his people here. He did not need to stay at an inn at all.


    It should be said that every town had his strongholds. It was just that it was inconvenient for him to stay with her back then.


    Now that he did not have her, he was actually free and unfettered.


    How wonderful. He did not have that woman to annoy him.


    It was really wonderful


    ...


    Zhong Li Jue bought a lot of things and yed around in the INN, but it was a little boring.


    Why did di Lin not want to y with her... ... . .


    Could it be that he despised her for being annoyed? Although she had been angry the whole way, she had not been angry with him.


    There must be some misunderstanding here... .


    ¡°Sigh. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Mu Lianchun, who was beside her, saw her sighing and was a little puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m upset. ¡±


    ¡°Why are you upset? ¡± He sat across from her. ¡°Aren¡¯t these things fun? ¡±


    ¡°these are all for children to y with. ¡± She propped her head up and looked out of the window. ¡°I¡¯m just a little upset... . . ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re a child? What trouble can a child have? Don¡¯t worry, the general and the others will settle the matter of annulling the marriage for you. ¡±


    ¡°What do you think di Lin looks like? ¡± She suddenly poked the doll on the table.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him before. I heard that he¡¯s an ugly old man. ¡±


    ¡°with the emperor looking like that, his younger brother should be pretty good too. ¡±


    ¡± ... . . You don¡¯t want to annul the marriage? ¡± Mu Lianchun looked at her a little nervously. ¡°You don¡¯t want to marry Di Lin, do you? ¡±

 Chapter 1456

    <h4>Chapter 1456: Chapter 1458: Who are you Let go! 9</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I¡¯m not. ¡± Zhong lijue looked at his panicked expression and found it somewhat funny. ¡°Why do you have that expression? ¡±


    ¡°Little Jue, actually, it¡¯s quite good that we¡¯ve been staying at the border, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Do you think I treat you well? ¡±


    ¡°Sure. ¡±


    ¡°since the emperor wants to give you a marriage so much, and you don¡¯t like staying in Jingdou, why don¡¯t you tell the emperor that you already have a marriage contract? With the matchmaker¡¯s orders from your parents, he won¡¯t make things difficult for the great general and the others, and you can also freely stay at the border. ¡±


    ¡°Eh... ¡± Zhong Lijue¡¯s eyes lit up ¡°That¡¯s true. In any case, he didn¡¯t ask for my opinion before giving you a marriage contract, so I don¡¯t know if all of this is true. If he asks, we can just find someone to be our FIANC?. Killing two birds with one stone. Brother LIANCHUN IS SMART! ¡±


    Zhong Lijue really wanted to find di Lin and ask him if he would be willing to pretend to be her fianc?? and wife.


    ¡°MM, little jue is really smart. He has learned to infer three things from one. ¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled then, brother Lianchun! Thank you for your hard work! ¡± She stood up and patted his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll go find someone right now. ¡±


    ¡°Oh? ¡± Mu Lianchun¡¯s mouth twitched, and a hint of doubt appeared on his handsome face. ¡°Who are you looking for? ¡±


    Could she have misunderstood something?


    Wasn¡¯t there a fianc?? right in front of her Who else did she have to look for?


    ¡°Go look for someone to pretend to be my fianc??. ¡± She chuckled.


    ¡± ... ¡± as expected, it was a misunderstanding. Mu Lianchun tugged at her sleeve and made her sit down. ¡°What else are you looking for? Your brother Lianchun is willing to take on this heavy responsibility! ¡±


    ¡°Ah? ¡± Zhong Lijue was stunned. ¡°You? ¡±


    There seemed to be something strange, but brother Lianchun was her older brother.


    He was like a third brother to her eldest brother and second brother. Why did he be her fianc???


    The emperor would definitely not believe it, right?


    Mu Lianchun looked at her joyful look just now and had a thought in his heart. This little girl wouldn¡¯t be thinking of looking for the man who separated at the city gate just now, right? ! !


    ¡°Who are you looking for? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for di Lin. ¡±


    ¡°Di Lin? ¡± Mu Lianchun was a little puzzled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to break off the engagement? Why are you looking for him? ¡±


    ¡°Aiya, you¡¯ve misunderstood. This di Lin isn¡¯t that Lord di Lin. He¡¯s a handyman from a bandit¡¯s vige. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Mu Lianchun had never turned a corner before. A handyman Matched with the eldest daughter of the general¡¯s residence?


    ¡°Alright, stop looking for those strange people. Where¡¯s your brother Lianchun? He has always liked you. We grew up together. If he said that we were engaged since we were young, the emperor would definitely believe it. If it was someone else, he would think that you came here to lie to him. He would definitely suspect you. When that happens, the general¡¯s residence will suffer.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Hearing his analysis, Zhong lijue nodded his head. It seemed to be true.


    Although it was just a disguise, she still wanted to pretend together with di Lin.


    Because di Lin was really fun to y with. This was the first time she had met such an interesting person who even treated her well.


    Propping up her head, she continued to sigh... ...


    If only she had known di Lin for a long time, then she would not have to worry about this problem.


    Sigh... ...


    ¡°For now, let¡¯s not go y. First, we will go back to the capital to meet with the great general and the others before we consider what to do next. What do you think? Running away from the marriage like this is not a solution. ¡±


    ¡°MM... ¡±


    She sighed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and tell di Lin. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to say it. They¡¯re just unimportant people... ¡±


    ¡°Di Lin isn¡¯t an unimportant person. ¡± Zhong lijue pped the table. ¡°He¡¯s my friend! ¡±


    Mu Lianchun was stunned. He hadn¡¯t expected her to value that kid so much.

 Chapter 1457

    <h4>Chapter 1457: Chapter 1459: Who are you Let go! Chapter 10</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°He¡¯s not an insignificant person. ¡± After Zhong lijue finished speaking, he ran downstairs.


    Mu Lianchun sighed. Why did this little girl change aftering out for a while.


    She was still quite obedient to him in the past. Could it be because of that Di Lin?


    Who exactly was that man?


    ¡°Wu, help me out. Who exactly is this Di Lin? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    A ck shadow shed past. Mu Lianchun sat on the stool and looked at the little things that she had left behind.


    ...


    After Zhong Lijue came out, he had been pacing back and forth at the city gate. Where was Di Lin?


    She still wanted to say goodbye to him... ...


    She was going to leave tomorrow... ...


    Sigh... ...


    After searching for a long time at the city gate, she still could not find him. She went to the streets to look for him, but she still could not find him.


    The Sky was already dark, and there was no one on the streets. She sighed a little. Had Di Lin already left?


    Sigh... ...


    She sighed and returned to the INN. She was not sleepy at all. It was not until daybreak that she was arranged to board a horse carriage and leave the city.


    ... ...


    ¡°Master, someone is investigating your background. ¡±


    ¡°Oh? It¡¯s Mu Lianchun, right? ¡± Di Lin satzily in the pavilion, sipping his tea.


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°You know what to do, right? ¡±


    ¡°subordinate¡± Qi an raised his eyebrows, what did he mean Master, this... ...


    ¡°Just tell him the truth. ¡± The corners of Di Lin¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°I really want to know if he will tell the truth to that littless. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Qi An could not understand his master¡¯s thoughts. He had spent so much effort to conceal his identity in front of Zhong Lijue, and now he had to tell Mu Lianchun the truth.


    Since he could not figure it out, he did not want to guess anymore.


    Di Lin sat in the pavilion, propping up his head to look at the tea. Would that heartless person think of him?


    He wondered how she would react if she knew his identity?


    He was really looking forward to it


    ...


    Zhong Lijue was very bored on the way. Shey on her stomach on the horse carriage and allowed herself to stagger back to the capital.


    However, her mood was very depressed. It was only until she met her eldest brother and second brother that she felt better.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking so sad? ¡± Zhong Limo saw that she looked like she was sick and rubbed her head. ¡°You don¡¯t have a fever. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi rolled up her sleeves. ¡°little sister, did someone bully you? I¡¯ll help you beat him up! ¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just a little tired. I¡¯m going back to sleep... ¡±


    She said as she entered her room.


    Zhong Limo frowned slightly and looked at Mu Lianchun. ¡°What¡¯s going on! ¡±


    ¡°maybe it¡¯s because of the annulment of the marriage. ¡± That was the only thing he could think of. After all, little jue had been like this all the way. He couldn¡¯t have guessed it.


    ¡°En, I went to the pce yesterday. He didn¡¯t change his mind. I told him about the marriage between the two of you, and he hesitated. We can only use this method. You and little jue should finish the marriage as soon as possible. ¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡± Mu Lianchun nodded. ¡°It¡¯s just that little jue has been wronged. ¡±


    ¡°No, we¡¯ve seen how good you are to her. We don¡¯t trust other men either. Let¡¯s deal with it this way first. If we anger him, something might happen. We can dy it as long as we can. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi sighed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you to take care of my sister. She¡¯s been like a man since she was young. She won¡¯t do anything. You¡¯re not allowed to bully her. ¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? ¡± Mu Lianchunughed. ¡°The four of US grew up together. I like little jue too. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll treat her well. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Only then did Zhong Lixi rx. The two of them walked into the house arm in arm. ¡°Let¡¯s have a drink. I¡¯m really not used to living in the capital. ¡±


    ¡°Me too, Haha. ¡±

 Chapter 1458

    <h4>Chapter 1458: Chapter 1458: Who are you Let go! 11</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Zhong Limo was a little depressed. He looked at the sky outside and could not help butugh. He was really helpless.


    He really did not think that all of this would develop like this.


    It was up to them now. He could only y the role of a big brother.


    However, Little Jue was really getting cuter and cuter.


    He did not know why, but he was always able to raise his sister into a man¡¯s character.


    ... ...


    Zhong Li Jue was very vexed. He did not know where this vexation came from. It was always vexing and vexing.


    Did she not have the chance to see di Lin again... ... . .


    She even wanted him to bring her to eat the pig trotters in the north of the city... . . ... . .


    Di Lin this big liar!


    ¡°AH AH AH AH! So Vexing! ¡± She got up from the bed. ¡°This youngdy is not staying at home anymore! ¡±


    That¡¯s right... .


    She could go back to the stockade!


    If di Lin could not find her, could he go back to the stockade?


    Or she could go look for his younger sister. Anyway, it was not far from the town. If she rode her horse, she would arrive in a short while.


    However, her brother and the others might not let her go out.


    The little demon: ¡°then sneak out. ¡±


    Little Angel: ¡°You can¡¯t go out. You have to listen to your brother. There are so many troubles now, you can¡¯t cause any more trouble. ¡±


    Little Devil: ¡°You just have to say goodbye to di Lin ande back. Nothing will happen. ¡±


    Little Angel: ¡°No, if you go out, what if brother is worried about you? And the emperor, if he suddenly wants to see you and you are not around, he will definitely implicate brother. ¡±


    Little Devil: ¡°then think about Di Lin. He is so worried about you and you just disappeared like that. Will he be worried? ¡±


    The little angel: ¡°Hahaha, you stupid pig. Di Lin will never be worried about you. If he wants to see you, there¡¯s no need for you to go look for him! He just doesn¡¯t want to see you, you¡¯re just a trouble! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Wait a minute, why did the little angel be a little demon, what a style.


    Sigh... ...


    Zhong Li Jue propped his head up and looked at the big tree outside. Oh my God, Oh my God, what should she do.


    Why was she so troubled?


    Di Lin wouldn¡¯t have poisoned her pig trotters, causing her to miss him whenever she couldn¡¯t see him, right.


    ¡°AHHH! HOW ANNOYING! ! ¡±


    ... ...


    When di Lin returned to the capital, he had been summoned to the pce. He had nned in his heart that he had to marry Zhong Limo and let that little girl see the shock of him being di Lin.


    When he discovered that he was di Lin on the night of their wedding night, his expression must have been very interesting.


    He should put the other matters aside and think about it. Zhong Limo was so smart, he should know how to protect his little sister.


    ¡°ninth brother, you¡¯re back. ¡±


    ¡°What did the imperial brother summon you for? ¡±


    ¡°This Zhong lijue originally had a marriage contract. Your marriage has been annulled. I¡¯ve arranged for Wen Yu, the eldest daughter of the grand tutor. She¡¯s from a noble family and is proficient in zither, chess, calligraphy and painting. She¡¯s quiet and beautiful... ¡±


    ¡°What does royal brother think of my younger brother? If you refuse here, throw him to the other side. hehe. ¡±


    He stood up angrily. ¡°royal brother, you should take good care of yourself. I¡¯ll decide my own marriage. ¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and left quickly, not looking at the emperor¡¯s Ashen face at all.


    ¡°This woman, Zhong Limo¡± Di Lin walked in the imperial garden, his face filled with rage.


    He wanted to marry Mu Lianchun without a word?


    Hehe, he, Di Lin, had yet to agree to it!


    After leaving the pce, he had asked Qi ye to make an appointment with Zhong Limo. He felt that he needed to have a good talk with him.


    The one who could decide whether Zhong Limo wanted to marry was never the emperor, nor Zhong Limo, but Zhong Limo.


    This man¡¯s existence seemed to be only for his sister. He had seen his ability once, and it might be the only one in the great moon country.

 Chapter 1459

    <h4>Chapter 1459: Chapter 1459: Who are you Let go! 12</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    While Zhong Limo was watering the flowers, he heard the news from his subordinate that Di Lin had arranged to meet him.


    His hand that was watering the flowers paused, and the corners of his mouth curled up. This brat could not sit still anymore?


    He put down the shower. ¡°Go and tell his men that I will wait for him at the Star Seizer Tower. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    His subordinate left in a hurry. He stretched his back Lazily and looked at the Azure blue sky with a chuckle. ¡°these two people really make me worry my heart out. ¡±


    ...


    Di Lin did not expect Zhong Limo to be so easy to make an appointment with. He thought that he would have to go personally, but..


    The location was set at the Star Picking Tower. What did he mean by that?


    Di Lin did not quite understand. He gave a chuckle. It seemed that Zhong Limo had quite a lot of secrets.


    At night.


    When di Lin arrived at the Star Picking Tower, he was already sitting inside. He was currently drinking tea.


    The Star picking tower was a tall building. Ordinary people would not be able to go up there.


    There was nodder and the building was a hundred meters tall.


    Zhong Limo was brewing tea when he saw him. The corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°Sit. ¡±


    Di Lin looked at him. Why did he feel that Zhong Limo was acting a little familiar?


    The two of them had only met a few times, and this was the first time they had spoken.


    Yet, he seemed to have known him for a long time.


    Di Lin sat opposite him. ¡°about this marriage ¡ª ¡±


    Zhong Limo interrupted him. ¡°I have already made it clear to the emperor that he will break off the engagement. Your Highness, don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±What this king wanted to say was that he wanted to marry your sister.


    ¡°The reason why I agreed toe here this time is to talk to Your Highness about overthrowing your imperial brother. ¡±


    ¡°Zhong LIMO! ¡± He mmed the table and stood up. ¡°Aren¡¯t you being a little too bold? ¡±


    ¡°stop pretending. ¡± Zhong Limo looked at him like that andughed. ¡°I know you better than you know yourself. ¡±


    After all, in his previous life, he had seen him leave this world together with his sister.


    ¡°...¡±Di Lin really felt that Zhong Limo was scary. Why did he know everything that he wanted to do?


    It was as if his entire head was in his hands.


    ¡°I can¡¯t me you for having such thoughts. You didn¡¯t want to fight for the throne and you didn¡¯t care whether he gave it to you or not. However, he had exterminated you. If it was me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to tolerate it either. ¡±


    ¡°what you said makes sense. However, I¡¯m still very curious, why do you know so much about my thoughts? ¡±


    Di Lin sat down, his deep eyes sizing him up.


    Zhong Limo said in a very annoying manner, ¡°because, your brain isn¡¯t that good, I guessed it right away. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Di Lin wanted to throw him away, but he thought that his sister had not yet been snatched up, so he did not want to offend his brother-inw for the time being.


    He held back the knot in his heart and asked, ¡°your sister is going to marry Mu Lianchun? ¡±


    Zhong Limo smiled and said, ¡°that¡¯s right, Mu Lianchun is a good kid, he has a sense of responsibility, looks and family background are all good. Growing up with us, he knows everything, I can rest assured. ¡±


    On the surface, he looked like he thought highly of Mu Lianchun, but in his heart, he wasughing his head off.


    In his previous life, he did not get along well with his sister. Hence, before he met her, she had been taken over by Feng Yulin. In this life, even if he knew that they were fated, he still had to give this kid some leverage before he could give his sister to her.


    Mu Lianchun and his sister were not fated, so he was not worried at all.


    ¡°...¡±


    And when di Lin heard his words, he almost gave him a good beating. He realized that Zhong Limo was not only powerful, but also very powerful with this annoying look.


    Di Lin resisted the urge to blow his top. ¡°Have you ever considered that if the two of US work together, we will be able to achieve twice the result with half the effort? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but my sister, she has high standards and might not take a fancy to you. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 1460

    <h4>Chapter 1460: Chapter 1460: Who are you Let go! 13</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Qi Ye realized that after his master returned from the Star Picking Tower, his entire person was emitting a sinister aura.


    He was very careful and tried his best not to make any noise to prevent his master from finding trouble with him again.


    ¡°Qi ye! ¡±


    ¡°Your subordinate is here! ¡± Hearing him call out to him, Qi ye hurriedly rushed over.


    ¡°You... Forget it, I¡¯ll go by myself. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±before he could react to what had happened, he saw his master had already jumped out of the window and left.


    By the way, why did he have to jump out of the window in his own house?


    ...


    Zhong Li Jue leaned on the table in a Sullen mood, his heart feeling very frustrated. She had already stayed like this for a whole day today... ...


    However, his heart was still feeling very frustrated.


    Suddenly, she felt that someone had jumped into the room. Just as she turned her head, she was pulled up by that person and pressed against the wall.


    ¡°SHH... ¡±


    Seeing the person who hade, Zhong Li Jue¡¯s heart suddenly felt very happy. ¡°Di Lin! ¡±


    There was a look of joy on her face that could not be hidden. ¡°Di Lin, why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t wee me? ¡± Di Lin had just been beaten to a pulp by her brother, and he was feeling extremely frustrated.


    He had not even met Zhong Limo a few times, so why was he so unfriendly towards him.


    Furthermore, Zhong Limo probably did not know what had happened between him and little jue.


    Why was he being treated like this, it really made people gnash their teeth.


    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m just very curious, you¡¯re just a bandit leader, why did youe to the capital? ¡±


    ¡±...¡±him Bandit leader?


    There really did not seem to be anything wrong with him


    Feeling as if he had lifted a rock and smashed his own foot, di Lin lowered his head to look at her. ¡°Little Jue, I have something to tell you. ¡±


    ¡°mm mm mm mm mm MM. ¡± Zhong Li Jue nodded. She seemed to have found the reason for her bad mood.


    It was because of Di Lin!


    Di Lin had bought her delicious food, brought her meals every day at the stockade, and brought her to buy pork trotters.


    He had protected her safe and sound along the way. Di Lin was really a good person.


    That was why she had not said goodbye to him and felt very sad.


    Now that she saw him, she immediately felt better and her mood was much better.


    ¡°actually, I¡¯m Di Lin, which is... ¡±


    ¡°Di Lin? You¡¯re di Lin, the head of the bandits, hehehe. ¡±


    ¡°... . .¡±He suddenly felt that the two siblings from the Zhong Li family were rather infuriating.


    Especially Zhong Li Jue, with that innocent look on her face, it was as if she had seen through everything about him, just waiting for him to confess before mocking him.


    ¡°I¡¯m Di Lin, the ninth Prince of the current dynasty. ¡±


    ¡°... . .¡±


    Hearing that, Zhong Li Jue was stunned for a moment, before Meng ran pushed him away. ¡°What happened to the bandit persona? Why is this happening? ¡±


    ¡°wait a minute¡± di Lin felt that this situation was not right. ¡°should you be angry? ¡±


    Why did he ask him this question instead, he seemed to like his character as a bandit?


    ¡°Why should I be angry? ¡± Zhong Li Jue did not understand.


    ¡°I lied to you. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not really lying. I had already guessed it a little, but I didn¡¯t dare to believe it. Now that I¡¯ve told the truth, it doesn¡¯t seem to matter. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Alright, he could not understand the brain circuits of the Zhong Li Siblings.


    ¡°Then why did youe looking for me today? Ninth Prince. ¡± She sat on the table, shaking her legs as she looked at him indifferently.


    ¡°Of course I did. ¡± Although he did not understand why she was in such a state, he still wanted to tell her his thoughts.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to cancel the engagement. Just marry me directly. Your brother and I will work together to ensure the safety of this country. ¡±


    ¡°You want to use me? ¡±


    ¡°No, I mean ¡ª ¡±


    ¡°You want to be the emperor, so you want to use me? ¡±


    ¡°I. . . Of course I like you, so... ¡±

 Chapter 1461

    <h4>Chapter 1461: Chapter 1461: Who are you Let go! 14</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Zhong Li Jue was dumbstruck. Di Lin liked her?


    ¡°You must be joking, brother! ¡± She was dumbstruck. ¡°I treat you as a brother. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Di Lin¡¯s expression froze. Was He serious?


    She only treated him as a brother?


    ¡°Don¡¯t say such things anymore. ¡± Zhong Li Jue shook his head. ¡°Hurry up and go back. It¡¯s gettingte. ¡±


    She patted his shoulder, looking as if they were on good terms.


    Di Lin was already speechless and left stiffly.


    Zhong Lijue only treated him as a brother... . . ... . .


    Looking at his back view as he left, Zhong lijue pped the table and burst outughing. ¡°Hahahahahaha, I let you lie to me! HMPH! ¡±


    She sat proudly on the stool with her legs crossed in a very good mood.


    Di Lin actually dared to lie to her, very good!


    Now let¡¯s see who was more powerful!


    HMPH!


    Knock knock knock


    ing. ¡±


    Hearing the knock on the door, she quickly ran to open the door. Standing outside the door was her second brother.


    ¡°little sister, what are you doing? Why are you smiling so happily? ¡± Zhong Lixi¡¯s face was also smiling. Could it be that little sister already knew that she was going to marry Mu Lianchun So she was happy?


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Second Brother, why did youe here sote? ¡±


    ¡°mm, I came to discuss something with you. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi walked to the table and sat down. ¡°Big Brother came here today to discuss something with you. ¡±


    ¡°MM? ¡± Looking at second brother¡¯s expression, Zhong Lijue was a little puzzled. Why did second brother Look so happy?


    ¡°We discussed it. Since you don¡¯t want to marry Di Lin, then you can marry Mu Lianchun. In that case, you can officially reject the emperor¡¯s marriage offer. You don¡¯t have to leave big brother in the future, you can just follow us to the border... ¡±


    ¡°Wait. ¡± After listening for a few seconds, Zhong lijue was a little puzzled. ¡°What you mean is? You want me to marry brother Lianchun? ¡±


    They were brothers, why did they want to marry him? ! !


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡±


    ¡°Big Brother agreed? ¡±


    ¡°This is big brother¡¯s idea. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhong Lijue bit his lip. ¡°I¡¯ll go look for big brother. ¡±


    ¡°wait a minute, little sister, why are you looking for big brother? You should discuss the wedding with me. ¡±


    Looking at his little sister who had jumped out of the window and ran away, Zhong Lixi felt a little helpless. ¡°Why would you jump out of the window when you¡¯re at home... ¡±


    Young People Nowadays, Sigh.


    ...


    Zhong Lijue came to his brother¡¯s room and saw him sitting in the small pavilion. It was as if he knew that she woulde.


    ¡°Little Jue. ¡±


    ¡°Brother! ¡±


    Zhong Lijue sat beside him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to marry brother Mu Lianchun. ¡±


    At this moment, Mu Lianchun, who was looking for Zhong Limo, stopped at the door.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Zhong Limo looked at the door and the corners of his mouth curled up.


    Marriage was the biggest arrangement made by God, and he couldn¡¯t control it.


    His sister and he lived in the frontier for many years, also do not like him, they, indeed no fate.


    ¡°I only think of him as a brother, a third brother like you. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, if you don¡¯t marry Lian Chun, you¡¯ll have to marry di Lin. ¡±


    ¡°Then get married. ¡±


    ¡°You... ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve met Di Lin, he¡¯s fine... ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhong Limo¡¯s heart is a little ufortable, brought up the younger sister, this just know a few days, and ran away with that boy.


    Well... ...


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll discuss it with di Lin. ¡±


    ¡°Great, thanks, Big Brother! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Mu Lianchun listened to the voice inside, sighed, the corner of his mouth shed a wry smile, small jue really do not like him.


    ...


    Back to the room, Zhong Lijue very happy, but see sitting on his bed di Lin, she then put away the smile, ¡°why did youe back? ¡±

 Chapter 1462

    <h4>Chapter 1462: Chapter 1462: Who are you Let go! The end</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Di Lin looked at the change in her expression and stood up, approaching her step by step.


    Zhong Li Jue stepped back and looked at him with his big eyes. ¡°What are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°Zhong Li Jue. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? HMM? ¡± She bumped into the door and looked at him with a frown.


    ¡°You treat me as a brother? ¡±


    ¡°HMM... HMM... ¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s break our sleeves. ¡±


    ¡°? ? ?¡±


    He lowered his head and bit her lips!


    ...


    Sitting in the Pnquin, Zhong Lijue was still in a trance. Why did days pass so quickly.


    Before she could react, she was about to marry Di Lin.


    The sounds of gongs and drums outside and the discussions on the street told her that this was not a dream.


    She was really married to di Lin


    What on Earth was going on? ! !


    Why was it so fast?


    In her mind, she could still see her second brother crying as he carried her onto the Pnquin.


    ¡°little sister, if that kid di Lin bullies you, just tell me and I¡¯ll bury him. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already taught that Brat three followers and four virtuesst night. If he doesn¡¯t listen, just tell me and I¡¯ll bury him. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Sigh, Zhong Li Jue sighed. She got married so quickly.


    ¡°The bridegroom kicks the sedan door and wees the bride off the Sedan! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°little sister, if di Lin Dares to kick your sedan door, just go out and give him a good beating. After that, sit back down on the sedan door and wait for him to do it a second time. If he dares to kick again, give him another good beating. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Then, the expected kick on the sedan door did not happen and a slender hand reached in.


    The corners of Zhong Li Jue¡¯s mouth curled up, and he took her hand and walked out.


    ¡°Your Highness, this is against the rules¡±


    ¡°In this king¡¯s ce, whatever this king says is the rules! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. ¡± The old woman looked at him and shivered. Why was this ninth prince so fierce.


    Di Lin held onto Zhong Li Jue¡¯s hand and walked towards the main hall.


    ¡°One bow to heaven and earth. ¡±


    ¡°Two bows to the High Hall. ¡±


    ¡°husband and wife bow to each other. ¡±


    ¡°Send them to the bridal chamber. ¡±


    Zhong Li Jue was led all the way to the backyard until they arrived at the bridal chamber.


    She was arranged to sit down, and then the group of people left.


    She removed all the things on her head. ¡°How annoying. My neck hurts from all the pressure. ¡±


    Shey on the bed and heard cracking sounds, and her back hurt.


    ¡°What¡¯s this? ¡± She reached out and took out a date, then walnuts, peanuts... ...


    ¡°Are these for the bride to eat? How caring. I¡¯ve been hungry all morning. ¡±


    She took off her shoes, sat on the bed, and ate the dates and walnuts.


    After she finished eating, she fell asleep on the bed.


    She was so tired. She got up at three in the morning to hang things, and her head was like a Christmas tree.


    She fell asleep in a daze, and when she woke up again, she was surrounded by warmth.


    She opened her eyes and saw di Lin naked, holding her in the hot spring.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡± The corner of his lips curled up. ¡°You¡¯re awake just in time. The wedding night has just begun. ¡±


    Zhong lijue pushed him away and stepped back step by step. ¡°What do you want? You said that we¡¯re in the business of breaking sleeves. ¡±


    ¡°MM, but I¡¯ve discovered that thedy¡¯s figure is still very interesting. It¡¯s better to hug the softdy to sleep when you¡¯re in the business of breaking sleeves. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Looking at him approaching step by step, Zhong Limo felt as if he had been tricked by him again, even though this was something that she was willing to do.


    But..


    ¡°Di Lin, be gentler! I¡¯M A WOMAN! ! ¡±


    ...


    Zhong Limo Sat on the Star Picking Tower and looked at the scenery tonight.


    ¡°Little Jue got married again. ¡± He looked at the distant sky. ¡°Luckily, she can still be his sister next time. ¡±


    ...


    End of story.


    First, write a Modern Story About Ling Xi and Qi Bei, then write about the children of Lord Jue and the crazy master.


    Be careful about the content of driving. Recently, I¡¯ve been sweeping up pornography.

 Chapter 1463

    <h4>Chapter 1463: Chapter 1463: Qi Bei and Ling Xi 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When did Ling Xi find out that she liked Qi Bei?


    Perhaps it was when she was hiding in the pitch-ck cabin and squatting until her legs were Numb, that someone dragged him out


    ¡°where did the thiefe from? ¡± Qi Bei threw her onto the ground. She stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    ¡°You¡¯re the thief! ¡± Ling Xi red at him. ¡°I¡¯m just hiding for a while, I¡¯m getting off the boat. ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you. ¡± Qi Bei¡¯s Phoenix eyes sized her up and picked her up, about to throw her off the boat.


    ¡°AHHHHH! What are you doing! I¡¯m not a thief. I¡¯m just hiding from the bad guys. I¡¯ll get off the boat now. ¡±


    ¡°The boat has already left the coast. If you want to go back now, you can only swim back. ¡±


    ¡°Let go, let go! ! I don¡¯t believe it! I want to find my brother! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Qi Bei frowned and brought this woman who was wriggling like a loach to the front.


    Then, he refreshed his worldview. Lord Jue actually knew this person.


    Moreover, she even worshipped Lord Jue as her master with a Glib tongue, coaxing everyone to be very happy.


    Forget it, since Lord Jue agreed to her staying, then so be it.


    But what was really outrageous was that this woman actually made him get up every morning to find something for her.


    ¡°Qi Bei, give me some butter. ¡±


    ¡°Lucky powder. ¡±


    ¡°Starch. ¡±


    ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s also a knife and fork that you can wash. Use a dry cloth to wipe it so that it won¡¯t leave a water mark. ¡±


    Qi Bei really couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Ling Xi, I¡¯m your master¡¯s bodyguard, not your chef ¡ª ¡±


    Ling Xi, who was making snacks on the other side, cried out in shock. ¡°Oh my God, Qi Bei, quick, quick! The bread is burning, turn off the electricity for me. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Qi Bei resigned himself to fate and went to turn off the bread machine.


    Other than the above atrocities, she also froze his legs and made him wash her clothes.


    He didn¡¯t want to say how excessive it was!


    It was simply..


    Very excessive!


    Then, one day, she actually confessed to him.


    ¡°Qi Bei, can¡¯t you be my boyfriend? What¡¯s wrong with me? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    She was very good, but he wasn¡¯t.


    After following his master for so long, he had to continue to protect his master and didn¡¯t n to marry or have children.


    Later, when he returned to Yunhai province, she really did not like him anymore.


    When he came to his senses and wanted to take good care of her, she no longer needed him.


    When Lord Jue and her master went to look for Madam, all he could do every day was to sleep in front of her house.


    Qi Nan said that if he wanted to get back the person he liked, he had to be shameless.


    ¡°This is? ¡± Ling Xi brought her junior back to get the paint. She always met Qi Bei who was sitting in front of her house in a daze.


    ¡°A bodyguard from the house next door, ¡± Ling Xi said indifferently. Then, she brought her people home, took the things, and left without looking at him at all.


    When she went home in the evening, Qi Bei was sitting on the wall of her house waiting for her.


    ¡°Ling Xi, I bought supper for you. ¡±


    ¡°I ate it at school. ¡±


    ¡°your favorite milk tea. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t drink milk tea in the evening. ¡±


    ¡°I bought you some fruit. ¡±


    ¡°No need, thank you. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Qi Bei looked at Ling Xi who walked into the house, carrying a bunch of things and was at a loss.


    Sigh... ...


    In the morning..


    ¡°Ling Xi, the buns in this house are delicious, and they¡¯re still warm. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on a diet, I don¡¯t eat breakfast. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s soy milk here. Drinking it is good for your body. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like eating soy products recently. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Qi Bei was rejected every day, but Ling Xi was unmoved.


    Back then, she had rejected him so decisively that her young girl¡¯s heart had shattered into pieces. He had not seen it at all.


    Now, his young boy¡¯s heart should also be shattered.

 Chapter 1464

    <h4>Chapter 1464: Chapter 1464: Qi Bei and Ling Xi 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Qi Bei did not know what Ling Xi was thinking. After ying with the two little guys, she was already willing to talk to him.


    After making all the ns, he decided to do something big.


    ...


    ¡°See you tomorrow, Ling Xi. ¡±


    ¡°See you tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    When Ling Xi came out of school, she saw the two little guys waiting for him at the door.


    ¡°Rustle? Ah Ze? ¡± Seeing the two little guys, she was a little puzzled. ¡°Why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°I... ¡±


    ¡°Sister Ling Xi, brother Qi Bei bought ice cream for us. It¡¯s at the square in front. Let¡¯s go together. ¡± Susu held her hand and walked towards the square.


    Ling Xi frowned. ¡°This guy! How can he be at ease when you two little guys are here? He really needs a beating. ¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯s a little sister who brought us here. ¡±


    ¡°little sister? ¡± Qi Bei knew a little sister?


    Susu felt that it was better for her not to speak.


    She nced at little sister Jue who was standing in the distance and the corners of her mouth curled up. Actually, it was little sister jue who had brought her over.


    It was because brother Qi Bei was arranging a confession so that the two of them could bring Ling Xi over.


    When Ling Xi walked to the square, many people were surrounding and looking at something.


    Susu tugged at her hand and ran towards the crowd. ¡°Sister Ling Xi, let¡¯s go and take a look. ¡±


    ¡°Wait, where¡¯s Qi Bei? ¡± Ling Xi was pulled into the crowd by her. She looked around and did not seem to find anyone selling ice cream.


    Where did that Qi Bei go?


    He was also so assured that these two little guys would leave on their own.


    She was a little angry. There were so many children being abducted and sold these days. It was really not reliable at all.


    ¡°Wow, so cute! ¡± Su Su looked at the PIKACHU dancing inside. This short one was dancing a cute dance.


    Ling Xi looked at these little cuties. She was only responsible for holding the hands of the two children. If there were too many people, she should not squeeze them.


    ¡°Sister Ling Xi, do you think they¡¯re cute? ¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re alright, but where did Qi Bei go? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Su Su looked sympathetically at the PIKACHU dancing inside. Could it be that sister Ling Xi did not realize that the person in front of her was brother Qi Bei ? ?


    Sigh... ... It was really tragic. Her Heart ached for brother Qi Bei for two seconds ...


    Ling Xi tiptoed and scanned her surroundings. Where did Qi Bei go?


    Could it be that he couldn¡¯t find them.


    ¡°Su Su, why don¡¯t we go out and wait for brother Qi Bei, thene back after we find him? Otherwise, the ice cream will melt. ¡±


    ¡°But these little things are so cute. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yuze, this was very awkward. Brother Qi Bei¡¯s awkward dance.


    Ling Xi shook her head and was about to take out her phone to make a call when Pikachu changed into a set of ck clothes.


    Five or six men in ck were wearing sunsses and hats as they performed a mechanical dance. They all had a red rose in their mouths.


    ¡°Wah Wah Wah! ! ¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, he¡¯s so handsome! ¡±


    ¡°This is too awesome! ¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and post it on WECHAT. ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the cute Pikachu to be so handsome. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Xi was also stunned. She looked at this group of people. Why did they look so familiar?


    ¡°Wow! Look at the sky! ¡±


    Ling Xi looked up at the sky. Many petals fell down, and the remote-controlled ne was filled with small gift boxes.


    One by one, they fell down, and then she had one in her hand.


    Everyone had one, too. Rustle, rustle, Rustle, Rustle. When she opened it, there was a chocte inside.


    ¡°Wow, what¡¯s going on? ¡± Ling Xi looked at the dancers and opened the gift box in her hand.

 Chapter 1465

    <h4>Chapter 1465: Chapter 1465: Ling Xi and Qi Bei 3</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Xi opened the box and there was a small note inside. She frowned slightly as if everyone had choctes but hers was just a note.


    ¡°I remember reading a book called ¡®guest, don¡¯t be like this¡¯ . The author was blue and white and there was a paragraph in it: There¡¯s a woman I want to book for her entire life.


    ¡°There¡¯s a woman I want to protect because I know how difficult her journey has been. I want to carry all the hardships that belong to her onto myself.


    There was a woman I wanted to understand. I wanted everyone to see her talent. I wanted to see her seed. I wanted everyone to admire her more than I did.


    There was a woman I wanted her to love me wholeheartedly. I wanted to wake up every morning and see her the moment I opened my eyes. Whether it was happiness, anger, or sadness, I wanted to share them with her. I also wanted her to remember when she felt wronged I could rely on my shoulders.


    There was a woman I bought a ring, a wedding dress, a church, a wedding witness, a wedding invitation, and a restaurant. All I wanted was for her to nod her head... ... ..


    Ling Xi looked at all these and was a little puzzled. So what was she trying to express?


    Why was she different from others?


    ¡°Wow! ¡±


    Just as everyone was surprised, the remote-controlled aircraft fleet raised a small g. Each g had a different word.


    [ Ling ] , [ Xi ] , [ I ] , [ love ] , [ you ]


    Ling Xi was stunned. What was this?


    ¡°Wow! Who Is this Ling Xi? ¡±


    ¡°Is this a proposal? ¡±


    ¡°It must be a proposal. Who is it? ¡±


    ¡°where¡¯s the female lead? Where¡¯s the male lead? ¡±


    ¡°This group of dancers are also invited? There are even some airne teams? ¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s Ling Xi? She¡¯s really so happy. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Xi was dumbfounded. She looked at the note in her hand and realized that there was another one below ¡ª


    [ I know you. You¡¯ve always longed for someone to keep it well, to put it away properly, and to keep it carefully. To prevent you from being shocked, from suffering, from wandering around, and from having no branches to rely on. However, I want to tell you that you may or may not know. You may think that he will nevere, and when you raise your head, you will see him standing right in front of you. ]


    Ling Xi felt a shadow appear in front of her. It was a pair of ck leather shoes, and the person was panting slightly.


    She slowly looked up and saw Qi Bei in a red suit standing in front of her.


    There was a bouquet of roses in his mouth, and his face was slightly red. Perhaps he had been dancing for too long just now.


    Why didn¡¯t she notice that there was a person in red in there just now


    Then, she saw a ck suit next to him. Did he just take it off?


    ¡°Ling Xi... ¡±


    p


    Qi Bei was stunned by this p.


    Not to mention him, all the men and women present were stunned. Such a romantic proposal, if it were them, they would have pounced on it and cried bitterly.


    And this girl¡¯s p... ...


    ¡°Is this the reason why you let the two little guys go alone? What if they were abducted? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    That¡¯s not right, sister Ling Xi. Is there something wrong with her brain?


    Su Su quickly confessed, ¡°sister Ling Xi, actually, my sister-inw sent us to look for you. In order to trick you, she hid. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Xi looked at Qi Bei. Qi Bei noticed that her expression had softened and he handed the rose in his mouth to her. ¡°Ling Xi, I like you... ¡±


    Ling Xi raised her eyebrows and looked at his bouquet of roses. Could it be that straight men thought that girls liked roses?


    Qi Bei thought that she was disgusted by the saliva on it and quickly took out a tissue to wipe it.

 Chapter 1466

    <h4>Chapter 1466: Chapter 1466: Qi Bei and Ling Xi finish</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Xi looked at his actions and her anger from before disappeared.


    Actually, half of it was because she was angry that he didn¡¯t care about the two children, and the other half was because she didn¡¯t know what to do in front of everyone.


    She was a person who liked to keep a low profile, and now that he was like this, it was very difficult for her.


    ¡°PROMISE HIM! ¡±


    ¡°PROMISE HIM! ¡±


    ¡°Little Missy, this little brother is really working hard! He¡¯s been dancing here for a long time. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, little sister. Look, the flying forces in the sky are all here for you. ¡±


    ¡°little sister, hurry up and agree. You two are a perfect match. ¡±


    ¡°little brother, you can do it! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Xi looked at Qi Bei¡¯s anxious look and reached out to touch the p that he had received.


    ¡°STUPID! ¡±


    ¡°Ling Xi. ¡± Qi Bei rubbed her hand. ¡°I know I¡¯m wrong. It¡¯s been so long. Can You forgive me? ¡±


    Ling Xi pouted. ¡°What do you think? I¡¯ve forgiven you a long time ago. ¡±


    Qi Bei hugged him happily. He did not expect Ling Xi to have forgiven him. That was great.


    That was great! ! !


    He wished he could carry Ling Xi up, but there were too many people present. He had to keep a low profile.


    ¡°Give me a kiss! ¡±


    ¡°Give me a kiss! ¡±


    The people present were soft-hearted. They had taken her chocte, so they naturally had to cheer for him.


    Qi Bei scratched his head when he heard this. He was a little shy.


    ¡°Bro Bei, give me a kiss! ¡±


    ¡°Bro Bei, don¡¯t be afraid! ¡±


    Qi Nan, who was dressed in ck, quickly came over to cheer him on. Qi Ye was also cheering from the side.


    Qi Bei looked at Ling Xi and realized that her face was as red as a small apple.


    ¡°Xiao Xi... ¡±


    ¡°I... ¡±


    Ling Xi did not like to ask for a kiss in public in such a high-profile manner. However, with the situation at the scene, she really could not leave without a kiss.


    She nodded and softly acknowledged.


    Qi Bei¡¯s eyes lit up. In the past, when Ling Xi wanted to kiss him, he had avoided it.


    Later on, he had missed too much.


    Fortunately, everything was still in time and he could still save her.


    ¡°Ling Xi, I haven¡¯t told you all this while. Actually, I have liked you for a long time. Because I¡¯m weak, because I¡¯ve missed you because of my foolish loyalty. I won¡¯t do it again in the future. ¡± He stroked her hair A blissful smile appeared on his face. ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll love you well. Even if your brother doesn¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll fight to the end just like Lord Jue and Lord Jue. ¡±


    The corners of Ling Xi¡¯s lips curled up slightly as she hugged his waist. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll wait for the day when you fight to the end. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Qi Bei looked at her and lowered his head to kiss her lips.


    He hugged her and felt a wave of satisfaction in his heart.


    ¡°Yay! Brother BEI IS AWESOME! ¡±


    Everyone tore the flowers in their hands into petals and scattered them manually.


    Ling Xi¡¯s face was as red as an apple. Why was everyone so enthusiastic.


    ¡°What a handsome man and beautiful woman. ¡±


    ¡°Am I the only one who thinks that this kind of confession is very romantic? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not high-profile, but it¡¯s not low-profile either. It must have been arranged for a long time. ¡±


    ¡°Awesome. I envy this girl. ¡±


    ¡°I envy + 1! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Xi¡¯s face was red. She looked up at Qi Bei. At this moment, he was smiling as he stared at her. His eyes were filled with a gentle smile.


    She lowered her head and poked his waist. ¡°Hurry up and leave. It¡¯s embarrassing. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Qi Bei held her hand and ran towards the car parked by the roadside.


    ¡°Hey, Susu and little ze... ¡±


    ¡°Qi Nan and the others are here. Lord Jue and Lord Ze are also here. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ...


    Feng Yulin hugged Ling Jue¡¯s waist and watched the two of them run away. He raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do you like this kind of confession? ¡±


    ¡°You want to confess to me like this? ¡± Ling jue raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s suitable for us. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°But Qi Bei is quite thoughtful. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. ¡±

 Chapter 1467

    <h4>Chapter 1467: Chapter 1467: His and her ten years 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Qi Ye was so drunk that he fell asleep on the chair in the garden.


    ¡°brother Ye, go sing. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going. ¡±


    ¡°Today, my Lord and Lord Jue are getting married. Are you nning to lie here for a night? ¡±


    ¡°Yes... ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really boring. ¡± Qi An patted his shoulder. ¡°Now that Qi Bei has returned with the beauty, are you still going to continue to fall? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk. Your head hurts. ¡±


    ¡°Who told you to drink so much? ¡± Qi An was helpless. He looked at the busy crowd not far away. There were peopleing and going in the garden of the hotel, and they were guarding it. Qi Ye should be fine. ¡°Alright, you can sleep on your own. We¡¯re going to sing. ¡±


    ¡°okay... ¡±


    After Qi an left, Qi ye covered his eyes and blocked the light from the side. His head was splitting.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, his head was hit by something. He couldn¡¯t be bothered. It was probably a prank by that devilish Brat Feng Yuze.


    He had a headache now and didn¡¯t want to bother with it


    ¡°since you can¡¯t do it, why drink so much? ¡± A female voice sounded. He immediately sat up in shock, ignoring the pain in his head.


    He saw a beautiful woman in a light purple dress in front of him. She had a cold expression, and the thing that hit him was a bottle of water.


    ¡°Li Yue... ¡± Qi ye hurriedly sat down and looked at her in a daze, like a puppy that wanted its owner to rub its head.


    Li Yue nced at him indifferently and turned around to leave.


    ¡°Li Yue... ¡± Qi ye hurriedly stood up. ¡°Did you drive here? I¡¯ll send you home. ¡±


    Li Yue said indifferently, ¡°with your current appearance, I might be the one sending you home. ¡±


    ¡°Then you can send me home. ¡± Qi Ye immediately stood up.


    Li Yue frowned. Why did this person look so stupid?


    This was still Qi ye?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± She took the lead and walked in front with the car keys in her hands.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Qi Ye followed her eagerly. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go sing? Qi An and the others went to sing. ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Looking at Li Yue¡¯s cold face, he probed, ¡°Are you hungry? ¡±


    ¡°I just came from the banquet. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    When they reached the parking lot, Li Yue opened the car door and walked in. She was actually very curious. ¡°weren¡¯t you drunk just now? Why do you look like nothing happened now? ¡±


    ¡± ... ¡± Qi ye heard this and lowered his head in embarrassment. This and that. ¡°after being smashed by you, I woke up a little. ¡±


    He praised himself for his wit. Fu... !


    Li Yue nced at him indifferently and didn¡¯t say anything. She drove off.


    Qi Ye¡¯s heart was a little perturbed. All these years, he owed her an apology.


    Li Yue suddenly thought of something and pulled out the invitation card beside her. ¡°Oh right, next month¡¯s 15th is my wedding day. You¡¯re wee toe and participate. ¡±


    Qi Ye was stunned. His bewildered expression instantly turned into one of shock.


    Li Yue raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°Why? As your master, I won¡¯t stop you from attending your disciple¡¯s wedding, right? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Qi Ye took the invitation card stiffly. ¡°You¡¯re actually getting married... ¡±


    Li Yue nodded. ¡°Not soon. I¡¯m almost 25 years old. ¡±


    Qi Ye was a little dazed. 25 years old... ...


    They had already known each other for ten years.


    Ten years... ...


    However, at this moment, the car music in the car gave up on the song of ten years.


    ¨C If there are no demands for tomorrow


    Holding hands is like traveling


    Thousands of doors


    Someone has to go first


    Since the arms can not stay


    Why not leave


    Enjoy


    While tears flow


    Ten years ago


    I do not know you


    You do not belong to me


    We are still the same


    With a stranger around


    Walking through the gradually familiar streets... ...

 Chapter 1468

    <h4>Chapter 1468: Chapter 1468: Ten Years of him and her</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ten yearster


    We are friends


    We can still greet each other


    It¡¯s just that kind of gentleness


    There¡¯s no reason to hug anymore


    Lovers inevitably be friends in the end


    Since the embrace can not stay


    Why not when we leave


    Enjoy


    While tears flow... ...


    ¡°We¡¯re here. ¡± A cold voice sounded. Li Yue sent him to his ce.


    Qi Ye suddenly did not want to get out of the car. He did not know what was blocking his heart.


    Perhaps it was because he was in the song himself. People said that when he was happy, he would listen to music, and when he was sad, he would listen to the lyrics.


    But the music could not describe his current mood.


    ¡°Get out of the CAR. ¡± Li Yue frowned and smiled at him. ¡°What are you thinking about? ¡±


    ¡°What kind of person is he... ¡± Qi ye opened the car window. ¡°We haven¡¯t spoken for a long time. Let¡¯s chat. ¡±


    ¡°He is our school¡¯s music teacher. He sings very well and is very gentle. ¡± Li Yue mentioned him The corners of her mouth curled into a smile. ¡°He would bring me medicine when I was sick; he would bring me an umbre when it rained; he would always share with me when he encountered delicious food and Fun; he would sing to me when I was unhappy; he wouldugh with me when I was happy... ¡±


    Qi Ye clenched his fists. She had always been on the brink of death with him, and she had always been with others because of these trivial matters.


    ¡°What about you? ¡± Li Yue looked at him with a smile. ¡°Qi Bei and Ling Xi are pretty good. When are you going to find me a mistress? ¡±


    Qi Ye opened the car door and walked out. ¡°It¡¯s veryte. Go home early. ¡±


    He entered the residential area without looking back, his back looking bleak.


    Li Yue clutched her chest as she watched him leave. ¡°I used to want to be my mistress so badly. Now I can only wish you well. But why... Does my heart still hurt so much? ¡±


    ...


    Qi Ye returned home, took out the red wine cab and refilled it. He sat alone in the living room and started drinking.


    There was only him in the empty space... ...


    The wechat group was extremely lively. There were many small videos, videos of Lord Jue carrying Lord Jue into the hall, videos of the two swearing an oath, videos of Lord Jue carrying Lord Jue out... ...


    Both of their faces were filled with smiles. Qi Ye looked at the series of videos inside. Would he be very happy about getting married?


    [ Qi Nan: Qi Ye, you¡¯re F * CKING ABSENT! You¡¯re really not a brother. Today, when Lord Jue gets married, you actually didn¡¯t stop the wine and ran away? ]


    [ Qi an: brother Ye is also sad tonight. ]


    [ Qi Bei: Sad about what? ]


    [ Qi Feng: a full man doesn¡¯t know that a hungry man is hungry. ]


    [ Qi Nan: Qi Bei, you can leave this group of single dogs. I feel like I¡¯m the only one left in this group... ]


    [ Qi Yue: You guys are really F * Cking Free! ]


    [ Qi ye: Smile / ]


    [ Qi Nan: Smile my ass. My people saw you leaving with little moon just now. HEHEHE... ]


    [ Qi ye: She¡¯s getting married. ]


    [ Qi Bei: What? ]


    Qi Ye sorted out his thoughts and took a sip of red wine. [ she¡¯s getting married. Li Yue, she¡¯s getting married. ]


    [ Qi Nan: What the F * Ck? The betrothal gift money isn¡¯t ready yet. What should we do? Who¡¯s lending me some? Qi Ye, you¡¯re the richest. Lend me some gifts. ]


    [ Qi Bei: Qi Nan, don¡¯t make a scene. Qi Ye is still sad. I know this feeling the best. As a brother, my heart aches for Qi ye for two seconds beforeughing out loud. Serves him right. ]


    [ Qi an: ... This is bad. ]


    [ Qi Feng: Why is it so sudden? Qi Ye, didn¡¯t you notice that your little disciple ran away with someone? ]


    [ Qi ye: I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ve been doing recently. I¡¯m so muddle-headed that I¡¯m going to explode when I hear this news. ]


    [ everyone: Go ahead, brother. You¡¯re the brightest star in the night sky. ]

 Chapter 1469

    <h4>Chapter 1469: Chapter 1469: He and his 10 years 3</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Qi Yue almost spat out a mouthful of blood. This group of people: [ are we still brothers? ]


    [ Qi Nan: WE MUST BE BROTHERS! ]


    [ Qi Bei: Liu Shui¡¯s girlfriend, an iron-forged brother! ]


    [ Qi Nan: screenshot taken, Little Ling Xi, express delivery delivered. ]


    [ Qi Bei: FEAR / Brother Nan! Brother Nan! Show mercy! ]


    [ Qi Nan: Call Me Daddy. ]


    [ Qi Bei: get lost, if you dare to send it, I¡¯ll tie you up and let you be a sow! ]


    [ Qi Nan: the most vicious young man. ]


    Seeing that they were quarreling again, Qi ye rubbed the space between his brows. [ stop fooling around and tell me how to deal with this. Qi Nan, you¡¯re the most experienced. Tell me, what should I do now? ]


    [ Qi Nan: I say... beat that man up and let him know how powerful our brother Ye is. ]


    [ Qi ye: Can this work? Are you lying to me, a pure and innocent young man? ]


    [ Qi Bei: ording to My long-term observation of women, this kind of thing must not be done. Otherwise, she will definitely fall out with you and be very fierce. Take Xiao Xi and I for example. Last time, she was the only junior who came over and even gave her flowers. I acted a little angry and stayed outside for the whole night. She didn¡¯t feel any heartache at all! ! I¡¯m clearly her man, why is she treating me like this ?


    [ Qi Nan: Ahahaha, that¡¯s because you¡¯re stupid. Men are too narrow-minded and will be despised too. ]


    [ Qi Bei: I know, that¡¯s why I¡¯m not jealous anymore. Men, what¡¯s the point of being calctive with a little girl like her. Look at Lord Jue, I¡¯ve always been the one giving in to her,pletely obeying her every word... ]


    Qi Ye saw that this topic had gone off topic again and quickly pulled the question back. [ Qi Bei¡¯s can kiss in his arms, but mine almost turned into someone else¡¯s. Aren¡¯t you going to think of a way for me? ]


    [ Qi Nan: Think / There¡¯s only one way. ]


    Qi Ye¡¯s eyes lit up. Ignoring the red wine, he held his phone and asked carefully, [ what? ]


    [ Qi Nan: n another confession. ]


    [ Qi Bei: Hahahaha, Qi Nan, are you stupid? Little Yueyue Is Different From Little Ling Xi. Little Yueyue doesn¡¯t have the heart of a young girl anymore. What n is there to dance in the Confession Square? Maybe she will throw Qi ye a thousand miles away. ]


    Qi Ye sighed. [ yeah, she doesn¡¯t like that kind of... ]


    Qi Nan: looks like I¡¯m going to use my trump card. For the sake of my brothers, I¡¯ll teach you all my skills in flirting with girls.¡±


    EVERYONE: What


    Qi Nan: I¡¯m just asking about your well-being


    Everyone: What do you mean


    Qi Nan: to get along with a girl, the main point is: If she hasn¡¯t experienced much in the world, take her to see the prosperity of the human world. If her heart has already experienced vicissitudes, take her on a merry-go-round. To get along with a man, the main point is: If he¡¯s in love for the first time, take off your clothes. If he¡¯s seen countless people, take the stove by the stove


    [ everyone: so? ]


    [ Qi Nan: Move Little Moon, use your warmest heart. If she likes to send her breakfast, send her breakfast. If she likes to send her umbre, send her umbre. ]


    Qi Ye rubbed the space between his brows. Weren¡¯t these things done to me?


    However, he did not dare to ask. The group of people inside would definitelyugh at him, although he did not know what the joke was.


    [ Qi Nan: Next, let me sing a single love song for you guys. Open your phones and prepare to record a video and send it to your moments. ]


    [ everyone: get lost! ]


    Qi Ye quickly turned off his phone. Qi Nan¡¯s single love song and loyalty to the country was simply a nightmare.


    Not only was the song out of tune, even the lyrics were mixed.

 Chapter 1470

    <h4>Chapter 1470: Chapter 1470: The ten years between him and her</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    He couldn¡¯t be bothered with Qi NAN¡¯sments in the group chat as Qi Ye Lay on the sofa and slept.


    Perhaps he was too tired, so he fell asleep. He had a dream that he had returned to ten years ago... ...


    ¡°You will be my apprentice from now on. This is my first time taking a female apprentice. I have something to tell you. ¡±


    He looked at the little girl and shook his head. ¡°Can you... be serious? ¡±


    ¡°Eh? ¡± Her big eyes looked at him: ¡°Master, I am very serious. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±why did he think she wasughing?


    Is it an illusion?


    ¡°Well, from now on I am your master, here if others bully you, you will say my name, understand? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes... ¡±


    ¡°Your surname is Li, so you¡¯ll be called Li Yue. The Moon of the Moon, the little moon sounds so nice. ¡±


    ¡°Master, can I be called Li Yue? Yue Ma Shuo¡¯s Yue. ¡±


    ¡°Yes? ¡±


    ¡°My father¡¯s surname is Li, and my mother¡¯s surname is Wang. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, sure. ¡±


    The little girl who had just been rescued from the fire was still timid at this moment.


    In her dream, she grew up very quickly, learning everything very quickly, almost surpassing him as her master.


    In front of her master, she listened to orders, but in front of him, she was like a little girl.


    All the memories shed through her mind.


    ¡°Master, I got a lot of certificates today. Teacher qualification certificate, ounting certificate... ¡±


    She said a lot with a smile on her face.


    ¡°Great, now master wants to tell you a good news. ¡± Qi Ye patted her shoulder. The little girl had be a big girl.


    ¡°Good News? What good news? ¡±


    ¡°In the future, you can go out and live on your own. Master will be away from Yunhai province for a long time to help me. You listen to me well. If anyone bullies you, you can look for your brother Qi an. He has been following me for the past few months. ¡±


    ¡°Master, are you going to leave me behind? ¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll be back after a period of time. ¡±


    ¡°How long is a period of time? ¡±


    ¡°maybe two years. I have to take care of things there because I¡¯ve been taking over... ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to leave, master. I... I like you... ¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not kidding. The moment master saved me from the Sea of fire, I decided to follow you for the rest of my life. ¡±


    ¡°No, that was my order. ¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It was you who saved me, master... ¡± she tugged at his sleeve. ¡°I¡¯m almost an adult now. Can you be my boyfriend and stop being my master? ¡±


    ¡°Little Moon, stop fooling around. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯M NOT FOOLING AROUND! ¡± Li Yue¡¯s eyes were slightly red. ¡°I¡¯m not fooling around. I really like master. ¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, good, good, good. Then wait for me to return after two years. If you haven¡¯t forgotten me, I¡¯ll be your boyfriend. How about that? ¡±


    ¡°Master, are you serious? That¡¯s great! Master, I¡¯ll always be waiting for you. ¡±


    Qi Ye did not understand what the young girl was thinking. When he came back two yearster, Li Yue was already neen years old. She went to the airport to pick him up and happily cooked for him.


    However, because of her confession at the dinner table, Qi ye did not agree and they fell out.


    ¡°You said you¡¯d be my boyfriend, but you¡¯re a liar! ¡±


    ¡°I... ¡±


    He really did not expect her to be serious.


    ¡°FOR THE SAKE OF MASTER, I won¡¯t get married, and I won¡¯t in this lifetime. Moreover, that person is you. I¡¯ve always treated you as my disciple. Li Yue, there¡¯s a distance between us. ¡±


    ¡°Hehehehe... distance. ¡±


    ¡°You have a good meal, I¡¯ll go back first. ¡±


    ¡°If I agree, will you be with me? ! ¡±


    ¡°No, for my sake... I¡¯ll never get married in this lifetime. ¡±

 Chapter 1471

    <h4>Chapter 1471: Chapter 1471: Their ten years 5</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Qi Ye was woken up by a loud noise. When he opened his eyes, it was already dawn.


    He rubbed his head. His head hurt a little from the hangover.


    There was still a lot of noise outside. Some girls were even crying.


    He walked out and saw a man and a woman arguing at the door of his house.


    ¡°Why did you lie to me? ! ¡±


    ¡°I told you that I was only going to her wedding. I love you. ¡±


    ¡°You love me, yet you went to Your ex-girlfriend¡¯s wedding and sang ¡®you at the same table¡¯ at her banquet? ¡±


    ¡°My ssmates asked me to sing that. I had no choice at that time. ¡±


    ¡°No choice? Why didn¡¯t you bring me to her wedding? ¡±


    ¡°they said no family members. No one brought anyone. I can¡¯t be special, right? ¡±


    ¡°Hehehe, you just think I¡¯m not as pretty as your ex-girlfriend, so you didn¡¯t bring me! ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t. I only like you. Don¡¯t you know that? ¡±


    ¡°A few days ago, you ignored me while ying games... and now you¡¯re going to your ex-girlfriend¡¯s wedding. You don¡¯t love me anymore. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? ! Are you breaking up with me? ¡±


    ¡°No, Qian Qian, I really love you. Why can¡¯t you believe me? ¡±


    ¡°SOB SOB SOB SOB... ¡±


    Qi Ye stood at the entrance and looked at the two of them. The two of them actually wanted to break up because of such a small matter.


    Thinking about how much she liked him back then with Li Yue, what about him?


    He was the one who let her down... ...


    ¡°Be good, don¡¯t cry. I was really forced by my bad friend yesterday. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have gone to sing. Don¡¯t you know how much I like you? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I gave you lipstick and so many gifts. This can only prove that I really like you. I want to give you everything that you like. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Back then, you said that you were going to marry someone else. Didn¡¯t I win you back? And she wants to get married. I can only wish her well. And if that person is you, I will definitely beat that man up and snatch you back. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Then, Qi ye saw the two of them leave hand in hand. What the F * Ck Just to wake him up?


    COULD IT BE QI NAN¡¯s prank?


    To find two people to put on an act with him so that he could chase after Li Yue?


    But those two people really looked very loving.


    ¡°Hiss... ¡± he had a headache.


    He rubbed his temples, turned around and walked back home. Lying on the SOFA, he recalled his dream.


    Why didn¡¯t life give him a chance to start over?


    If he could start over, he definitely wouldn¡¯t reject little moon so badly.


    ¡°everything can start over. She¡¯s not married yet. ¡±


    ¡°You still have a chance. If she gets married and gets together with someone else, it¡¯ll be very difficult for you to get back at her. ¡±


    ¡°Are you going to give up on her? ¡±


    The little angel in his mind kept talking to him, giving him advice gently.


    The Little Devil: ¡°You lied to her back then. Now that she¡¯s met her true love, you still want to disturb her? ¡±


    The little angel: ¡°How do you know it¡¯s true love? What if that man bullies her? She¡¯s such a strong woman. Normal men wouldn¡¯t be able to tolerate her at all! ¡±


    The little devil said, ¡°she hates you very much right now. It¡¯s useless even if you go look for her! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Qi Ye felt a headacheing on. How was he going to deal with this?


    Ding Ding Ding


    His cell phone rang. He picked it up and copsed on the SOFA. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°brother Ye,e out and have fun. We found a group of girls. All of them are as beautiful as flowers! ¡±


    ¡°GET LOST! ¡±

 Chapter 1472

    <h4>Chapter 1472: Chapter 1472: Their 10 years 6</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Come on, little moon is here too. ¡±


    ¡°... where?¡±


    ¡°The usual ce. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring it up. ¡±


    ¡°HAHAHA. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Qi Ye hung up the phone, feeling a little disgusted with himself. What was going on? Why did he want to go just because Li Yue was here?


    This was not his style!


    Swallowing his saliva, he sighed. Forget it, I¡¯ll just go take a look. It¡¯s just a look.


    I wish her happiness too. I didn¡¯t speak properlyst night.


    He went back to his room and looked for a lot of clothes. He didn¡¯t think any of them were handsome.


    In the past, he thought he was handsome in everything. Why did he feel that everything he wore was so ugly now?


    This must be an illusion


    After searching for a long time, it was almost time. He quickly put on a set of clothes that he thought were not bad and walked out.


    While driving, he kept thinking about how to start the conversation?


    ¡°Li Yue, congrattions. ¡±


    ¡°I wish you happiness. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Qi Ye thought to himself, if she didn¡¯t have him, how could she be happy... ...


    I wish her happiness is not as good as giving her happiness..


    His eyes dimmed. Yes!


    He had to observe that kid carefully. If it didn¡¯t work out, he had to beat him up and tell him to get lost.


    After making up his mind, he drove a little faster.


    Soon, they arrived at the old ce they talked about, Jue Shi 888.


    He found a room that they often went to. When he pushed the door open and entered, he saw a man and a woman singing.


    Qi Nan and the others were sitting on the Sofa ying games, and beautiful women followed them.


    Except for Qi Bei, he was sitting at the side with his phone and chatting.


    This guy had really changed a lot after he fell in love.


    He only listened to Ling Xi¡¯s words. If it wasn¡¯t for the gathering of the brothers in broad daylight, he might not have been able toe.


    ¡°Brother Ye, ¡± Qi Nan called out to him, e and drink. ¡±


    Li Yue saw Qi ye appear and clenched the microphone in her hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn, it¡¯s your turn, Xiao Yue. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Li Yue quickly answered and continued to sing.


    Qi Ye sat beside Qi Nan and nced at the man who was singing with Li Yue. ¡°Who is this person? ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Yue Yue¡¯s fianc??. ¡±


    Bang


    The wine bottle that Qi ye had just picked up fell to the ground and the beer spilled all over the floor.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t he handsome? This kid is quite smart. He brought us some precious wine. Look, this is it. We tasted it just now and it tastes pretty good. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Qi Ye felt that Qi Nan was deliberately provoking him.


    He brought himself a bottle of beer and nced at Qi Yue who was sleeping next to him. He then looked at Qi Feng who was happily chatting with a girl and Qi an who was ying games with a girl.


    Didn¡¯t this F * Cking Group of people realize that he was very sad?


    They actually didn¡¯t care about him at all!


    Especially Qi Nan, who was still speaking up for his love rival!


    Outrageous!


    Were these people still brothers?


    He didn¡¯t want to speak at all and only wanted to drink. He looked at Li Yue who was singing something about the love of his life with that kid.


    He snorted coldly and took a mouthful of wine.


    ¡°brother Ye, you had a hangoverst night and you¡¯re still drinking today? ¡±


    ¡°Who said I¡¯M DRUNK? ¡± Qi Ye drank a bottle of beer, wiped his mouth and continued to open another bottle. ¡°I¡¯m not drunk. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Qi Nan was speechless and he supported his head. ¡°It¡¯s not good for your stomach if you drink like this. You hurt your stomach in the past, have you forgotten? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, ¡± Qi ye said and continued to drink.


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to drink. ¡±


    Qi Nan was helpless. Why was this brother so arrogant? Sigh, he did not know how to use his advantage. If he continued like this, little moon would really run away with someone.

 Chapter 1473

    <h4>Chapter 1473: Chapter 1473: The end of ten years between him and her</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Qi Ye didn¡¯t know how to describe his feelings. It was a joyous song, but he was the only one who was sad.


    When the show ended, Li Yue was sent home by that kid. He did not even have the courage to go up and wish him happiness.


    Qi Ye thought that it would be over like this. There was no fate between them anymore.


    Who knew that one thing would make them walk together again.


    Li Yue had gone missing. It was said that she had been kidnapped.


    Who exactly did he hear it from? Perhaps it was Qi Nan.


    This matter was very serious. Qi Ye went to find that kid and gave him a good beating.


    Then the problem was that he had to find Li Yue as soon as possible.


    After he calmed down, he felt that something was wrong. How could Li Yue have gone missing?


    He was very clear about her ability. How could she have been kidnapped.


    [ Qi Nan: Brother Ye, don¡¯t be anxious! ]


    [ Qi ye: hehe. ]


    [ Qi Nan: I think that little moon was most likely kidnapped by her students. After all, she¡¯s only been teaching in Molk recently. It¡¯s impossible for her to offend anyone. ]


    [ Qi ye: hehe. ]


    [ Qi Nan: brother Ye, don¡¯t smile like that. I¡¯m scared. ]


    [ Qi Bei: I think what Qi Nan said makes sense. Otherwise, little moon didn¡¯t want to get married herself, so she ran away. ]


    [ Qi Feng: Qi Ye, you won¡¯t be able to get her back. My heart aches for you for a minute. ]


    [ Qi Nan: Eh, I really think that she might be hiding. After all, Qi ye is too annoying. ]


    [ Qi ye: it¡¯s not my marriage that she ran away from. What does it have to do with me? ! ]


    [ Qi Nan: HMM, you know what¡¯s going on. Don¡¯t y dumb. Hurry up and find her. If something really happens, you won¡¯t be able to handle it. ]


    [ Qi Yue: ! ]


    [ Qi Nan: After all, she¡¯s Lord Jue¡¯s teacher. ]


    Qi Ye was now certain that Li Yue had been hidden by Qi Nan.


    But why did this guy want to hide her?


    Qi Ye could not understand. Could it be that Li Yue really did not want to marry that kid So she ran away... ...


    Qi Ye did not quite understand. Anyway, looking at his buddies now, he felt that they were keeping secrets from him.


    He had his men search the entire city, but they could not find her.


    However, three dayster, when he was almost going crazy looking for her, the group of bad friends still wanted him to watch some beauty show.


    They were so crazy that he wanted to hit them, but they sounded like they knew where Li Yue was.


    Qi Ye also followed them. In the noisy nightclub, on the stage, a girl was dancing to her heart¡¯s content.


    ¡°Qi Nan! ! ¡± Qi Ye pinched his neck. ¡°You! ! ¡±


    ¡°brother Ye, it has nothing to do with me. It was little moon who wanted to do this! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Qi Ye looked at Li Yue who was dancing on the stage. The men around him were drooling and they looked like they wanted to pounce on her. They were so angry that they almost wanted to beat Qi Nan up.


    He directly rushed onto the stage and pulled her down. ¡°follow me. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, who are you? GET LOST! ¡±


    ¡°Let go of our goddess! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The group of men whined.


    Qi Ye held Li Yue¡¯s hand and quickly ran out of the nightclub.


    Li Yue was wearing tight clothes, revealing her long legs. Qi Ye took off his clothes and put them on her.


    ¡°What are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°What are you doing? Your disappearance is quite interesting! ¡± His men had never thought that she would be in this ce.


    ¡°Oh. ¡± She shook off his hand. ¡°I¡¯m going back to dance. ¡±


    ¡°What dance? ! Aren¡¯t you getting married? ! ¡±


    ¡°Oh. I¡¯m lying to you. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Then marry me. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 1474

    <h4>Chapter 1474: Chapter 1474: The manufacturing process of the seven-colored Tang Yuan</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang yuan sat on the roof dejectedly. It sighed and then let out another sound


    A raisin smashed into its face. It opened its mouth and swallowed it. After swallowing it, it stared at the ck ball beside it and said, ¡°Tang Wan, why did you hit me? ¡±


    ¡°Why are you sighing again? This is the twentieth time in the past few minutes. ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, tell me, why did handsome and Lord jue go out to y without us? ¡±


    It had already been basking on the roof for five hours.


    It was really hot today... ...


    ¡°because you know how to peek. ¡±


    ¡°No! How could I? Am I that kind of bug? ! ¡± Tang Yuan red at it angrily and ran over to bite its leg. ¡°If you say another word, Lord Tang Yuan will bite you to death! ¡±


    It let go of it and red at it fiercely. It sat beside it and continued to bask in the Sun.


    ¡°every time you bite me, can you wipe your saliva clean? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Yuan red at it. ¡°Give me the raisin in your hand! ¡±


    Tang Wan passed it to Tang Wan, but Tang Wan did not want it. Tang Wan chuckled and said, ¡°Tang Wan, can you peel the skin for me? The skin will taste even better. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Tang Wan¡¯s mouth twitched. This guy was really stupid!


    Tang Wan sat beside Tang Wan and peeled the skin for Tang Wan with a serious look on its face.


    ¡°Tang Wan, why don¡¯t the two of us go y too? ¡±


    ¡°Are you thinking that we don¡¯t need to spend money to fly? We can enter as we please, we don¡¯t need to spend money to eat, and we don¡¯t need to spend money to stay in a luxurious hotel... ¡±


    ¡°Wow! ¡± Tang Yuan Hugged Tang Wan¡¯s thigh. ¡°You guessed it. ¡±


    Tang Wan pushed Tang Wan¡¯s face away. ¡°stay away from me. I don¡¯t do free food and drink. ¡±


    ¡°Then we can give you money. ¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s big blue eyes sparkled.


    ¡°As a bug, if you give money to others, others will be scared to death. ¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do? ¡± Tang Yuan was a little discouraged. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Lord Jue and handsome take us out to y? ¡±


    ¡°because you¡¯re a voyeur. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not that kind of bug! ¡±


    ¡°You are. ¡±


    ¡°Tang Wan! ¡± Tang Wan Bit Tang Wan¡¯s w and then moved to put the peeled raisin into its mouth. It then bit Tang Wan¡¯s w with the bulging raisin in its mouth.


    Tang Wan rolled his eyes and pped Tang Wan away.


    Tang Wan rolled around and jumped back to bite Tang Wan. ¡°Tang Wan, Tang Wan, Tang Wan, Tang Wan, if you say anything else, I¡¯ll bite you! Handsome little brother asked you to take care of me! ¡±


    ¡°Master didn¡¯t ask me to bite you. ¡±


    ¡°handsome little brother didn¡¯t ask you not to bite me either! ¡± Tang Wan was very angry. The consequences were very serious.


    ¡°What exactly do you want? ¡± Tang Wan was helpless.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go on a trip together. Lord Jue and handsome little brother will be back veryte. We can go and y too. ¡±


    Tang Wan¡¯s face was full of anticipation as he hugged Tang Wan¡¯s leg. He was just short of Jin Dou Dou Dou. ¡°Tang Wan, let¡¯s go out and y together, okay? ¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t eat without paying. ¡±


    ¡°okay, okay, okay. ¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have any weight to take a bus or an airne. You can skip it. If you eat too much, people will lose money. ¡±


    ¡°okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll listen to you. Lord Tang Yuan will listen to you as long as you bring me out to y. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Looking at how obedient Tang Wan was, Tang Wan felt even more helpless. Did he really want to go out?


    ¡°where are we going to y? ¡±


    ¡°The food street. Let¡¯s eat all the food streets in this world! ! ¡±


    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s not go. Let¡¯s continue to bask in the sun here. ¡± What Food Street? It was only thinking about itself.


    ¡°Tang Wan, you don¡¯t keep your word! ! ¡±


    Tang Yuan bit its leg and refused to let go.


    He had promised to go out with it, but now he went back on his word Bad Guy Big Bad guy! !

 Chapter 1475

    <h4>Chapter 1475: Chapter 1475: The manufacturing process of the rainbow-colored Tang Yuan</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Yuan red at it angrily. Tang Wan was a big liar!


    As for Tang Wan, it continued to peel the raisins and stuff them into its mouth. Although Tang Yuan was angry, it did not forget to open its mouth and take the thing it handed over.


    Why did this anger have no momentum at all!


    HMPH!


    Tang Wan sat on the roof and continued to fight with its anger.


    Tang Wan continued to look calm as if it had already gotten used to its current state.


    ¡°Tang Wan! It¡¯s over! ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? ¡±


    Tang Wan continued peeling the raisins and nced at Tang Wan indifferently. ¡°Why are you so jumpy? ¡±


    ¡°You once said that as long as Lord Jue and the handsome young man give birth to a baby, we will follow the changes of our master and enter Estrus? ! ¡±


    ¡°How did you remember this so clearly? ¡± Tang Wan stuffed the peeled raisins into its mouth.


    This lump seemed to not remember anything, how could it remember this so clearly?


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over! ¡± Tang Yuan jumped off the roof, he had to find a solution.


    Tang Wan held the peeled raisins and tilted his head to look at it in confusion.


    However, it had already disappeared, it was used to it, Tang Yuan always liked to disappear like this.


    Yawning, itzilyy on the roof and looked at the sun.


    However, Tang Wan did note back until night, nor did hee to look for it. Only then did Tang Wan know that the situation was serious.


    This dumpling had disappeared!


    ...


    At this moment, Tang Yuan was sitting in the ravine, and there were many Gu worms flying in the ravine. Xiao Tian was drinking wine.


    ¡°Tell Me... BURP... what should I do? ¡±


    ¡°Master Tang Yuan, but Xiao Tian doesn¡¯t have gu worms of your species here. Why don¡¯t you try to find Little Bean? ¡±


    ¡°Little Bean? Xiao Tian, are you out of your mind? Little Bean is so small, it¡¯s not even the size of a fingernail. How do you want master Tang Yuan to mate with it? ¡±


    ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing we can do. ¡± Xiao Tian shook his head. ¡°One drink will solve a thousand worries. Lord Tang Yuan, try this wine, we brewed it ourselves. ¡±


    Tang Yuan Drank a cup and sighed. ¡°Xiao Tian, tell me, what is this? ¡±


    ¡°You can ask Lord Jue to make another Lord Tang Yuan for you. ¡±


    ¡°There can only be one Lord Tang Yuan. ¡±


    ¡°Then create a Lord Tang Yuan who is not Lord Tang Yuan. ¡±


    ¡°wait a minute. ¡± Tang Yuan tugged at his hand. ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°I can find you a simr dumpling and train it into a Gu worm, isn¡¯t that enough? ¡±


    ¡°Wow! ¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s big eyes lit up, he was so talented!


    ¡°Xiao Tian, YOU ARE SO SMART! ¡± Tang Yuan patted its shoulder, ¡°master Tang Yuan will set off tomorrow to find a suitable Gu worm! ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Xiao Tian nodded, master Tang Yuan was indeed smart.


    ¡°FATHER! ¡± A small Gu worm rolled to Xiao Tian¡¯s side and rubbed itself in its arms.


    Tang Yuan looked at the cute little thing and the center of a Tang Yuan Ball was about to melt. ¡°Xiao Tian, is this your child? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is my little daughter. ¡±


    ¡°little, little daughter? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have ten daughters and twelve sons. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang yuan quickly drank a ss of wine to calm himself down. So many little children, it was too scary.


    ¡°Sister Tang Yuan! ¡± The little heavenly Gu worm rolled to its side and snuggled against its legs. ¡°Sister Tang Yuan is so beautiful, she is the most beautiful Gu worm that Xiao Guo has ever seen. ¡±


    ¡°Little Rascal? So cute. ¡± Tang Yuan picked it up and gave it a wail of tears, Xiao Tian already had a child.

 Chapter 1476

    <h4>Chapter 1476: Chapter 1476: the manufacturing process of the colorful Tang Yuan 3</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°sister Tang Yuan, my mom said that I want to call you gu Gu. ¡±


    ¡°... no need. Just call me sister. Sister sounds better.¡±Tang Yuan found it a little funny ...


    ¡°okay, sister Tang Yuan. ¡± He rubbed his face happily.


    Tang Yuan also happily drank with Xiao Tian to relieve his worries.


    But this wine... ... Why was it sweet ? ?


    ...


    Tang Wan searched the entire Yunhai province, but he could not find Tang Yuan. He was puzzled. Where did this ball go in such a short afternoon?


    Standing on the top of the Tall Tower, he looked at the gorgeous city. All he could think of was that snow-white ball.


    He did not go home until daybreak when the sun was above his head.


    When he arrived home, he found Tang yuan lying on the bed carelessly. At that moment, he was sleepingfortably.


    Tang Wan had a dark expression on his face. When did this dumplinge back? ! !


    ¡°Tang Wan, you actually didn¡¯te homest night! ¡± Tang Yuan turned around and yawned Lazily as he looked at Tang Wan who was standing outside the window. ¡°Is there a bug outside? ¡±


    ¡°Tang Yuan! ¡± Tang Wan red at him and flew to his side. ¡°where did you gost night? ! ¡±


    ¡°I was sleeping at home. ¡±


    ¡°I searched the entire city but couldn¡¯t find you! ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I went to look for Xiao Tian. ¡±


    ¡°Who is Xiao Tian? ! ¡± Tang Wan approached him step by step. His obsidian-like eyes were filled with coldness.


    ¡°Xiao Tian is Xiao Tian. Why do you have that expression? ¡± Tang yuan was at a loss.


    ¡°Xiao Tian is a worm? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, a heavenly Gu worm. It can fly. Isn¡¯t it amazing? hehehe. ¡±


    ¡°I can fly too. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have wings. ¡±


    ¡°I will grow them. ¡±


    ¡°... Xiao Tian is still a prince. He is amazing.¡±


    ¡°Prince? Can He beat me? ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t beat him. Xiao Tian is very kind, unlike you. You are too violent. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Wan was furious. This one had disappeared for so longst night, but it actually went on a date with someone else. It was really too much.


    Tang Wan was at a loss. He yawned andy on the bed. ¡°Tang Wan, get out of my room quickly. I¡¯m going to sleep. ¡±


    ¡°You go to sleep. ¡±


    ¡°Get out. ¡±


    ¡°Tell me, where did you gost night? ! ¡±


    ¡°Find Xiao Tian, find Xiao Tian, find Xiao Tian! Do you want master Tang Yuan to pick your ears? ¡± Tang Yuan rolled to its side and grabbed its ears, shouting beside it, ¡°is there something wrong with your ears? ! ¡±


    ¡°Tang Yuan, can you tell me when you¡¯re going out in the future? Master asked me to protect you. ¡±


    ¡°I got it. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Wan was speechless. He felt that Tang Yuan had changed since he came back. Why was he so agitated.


    ¡°By the way, Tang Wan, can you help me find a worm? I want to cultivate into a Gu worm. My Body has changed too much recently. I need to restrain myself. ¡±


    ¡°What worm are you looking for? ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue and Mad Sir are about to give birth. My Estrus period and your estrus period have also arrived. Isn¡¯t that a big problem? ¡± Tang Yuan looked at it with disdain.


    Tang Wan frowned. No wonder it felt inexplicably agitated. So that was the reason.


    It had forgotten about this problem


    ¡°It is indeed a big problem. So you went to look for Xiao Tianst night? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Speaking of which, Xiao Tian¡¯s daughter is really cute. She calls me sister. Hahaha, but something doesn¡¯t seem right. Xiao Tian and I are sisters. Its child should call me aunt. Otherwise, I would be a generation younger than Xiao Tian. Why didn¡¯t I notice this problemst night... ¡°. ¡°... ¡°...¡±


    It was a little worried. Tang Yuan was getting dumber and dumber.

 Chapter 1477

    <h4>Chapter 1477: Chapter 1477: The manufacturing process of the seven-colored Tang Yuan</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Wan carried it over and looked at it coldly. ¡°Are you stupid? ¡±


    Tang Yuan broke free from its ws and took a bite out of it. ¡°I told you not to carry Lord Tang Yuan so easily! ¡±


    ¡°Tell me, what do you want me to do? ¡±


    ¡°Huh? ¡± Tang Yuan let go of it and rolled on the bed. ¡°What do you mean, what do I want you to do? ¡±


    ¡°Why are you looking for other Voodoo worms? I¡¯m right in front of you, aren¡¯t I? ¡±


    ¡°Tang Wan, is there something wrong with your brain? ¡± Tang Wan shook his head. ¡°I have to call Lord Jue toe back and take a look at your brain. ¡±


    As he spoke, Tang Wan rolled to the side of the bed and picked up his phone. He wanted to tell Lord Jue about Tang Wan¡¯s illness.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sick. ¡± Tang Wan brought Tang Wan over. ¡°What I mean is that the two of us can take care of each other. We are both of the purest imperial voodoo lineage. ¡±


    ng


    Tang Wan¡¯s phone fell on the bed. Tang Wan looked at Tang Wan in fear. ¡°You won¡¯t have any improper thoughts towards Lord Tang Wan, right? I¡¯m telling you, I won¡¯t submit to your tyrannical power! ¡±


    Tang Wan pinched his ear, ¡°Tang Wan, don¡¯t think too much. Do you think you¡¯ve discovered the problem with your body? If you find some random venomous insects, they might die. But as a female, it¡¯s really not good to be so casual. ¡±


    ¡°... that makes sense. But I¡¯m telling you, I won¡¯t like this bad meatball of yours.¡±Tang Yuan hesitated for a moment and felt that this method was not bad ...


    Tang Wan snorted lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t like this insect of yours either. It¡¯s so stupid and so stupid. ¡±


    ¡°Who are you calling stupid? I want to tell handsome that you¡¯re bullying me! ¡±


    ¡°Say it. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Wan pouted and red at him. Tang Wan was such a bad guy! ! ! !


    ¡°I¡¯ll look for you when I need you. You can look for me when you need me. ¡±


    ¡°I need you now! ¡± Tang yuany on the bed. ¡°I need you to massage my legs. Lord Tang Yuan is so sleepy. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, are you dreaming? Tuan Zi. ¡±


    ¡°Are youing or not? If you don¡¯te, I won¡¯t be your female anymore. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Wan sneered and sat beside him to massage his legs.


    After yawning, Tang yuan quickly fell asleep. He was really too tiredst night.


    Tang Wan was about to say something when his phone rang. He quickly picked it up.


    ¡°Tang Yuan. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, it¡¯s Tang Wan. Tang Yuan was too tiredst night. He¡¯s asleep now. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    When Ling Jue heard this, he looked at Feng Yulin beside him. ¡°Tang Wan said that Tang Yuan was too tiredst night, so he fell asleep... ¡±


    Feng Yulin put down the newspaper in his hand. ¡°Oh. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, Feng Yulin, what kind of attitude is that? Aren¡¯t you surprised? ¡±


    ¡°surprised, very surprised! ¡± Feng Yulin realized that his wife was unhappy, so he quickly took the phone. ¡°Tang Wan, be gentle. Tang Yuan is still young. ¡±


    ¡°No, master, I didn¡¯t do anything to it... ¡±


    ¡°We all understand. The two of you get along well. As a male, you have to tolerate little Tang Yuan. ¡±


    ¡°I already tolerate it very much... ¡± if he had to peel the raisins, he would peel the raisins. If he had to pinch his feet, he would pinch his feet.


    In this world, other than it, who else could be so tolerant of this stupid dumpling.


    ¡°MM, not bad. Alright, I¡¯m hanging up. ¡±


    ¡°No, master, I haven¡¯t exined it yet. Tang yuan and I really don¡¯t... ¡±


    ¡°Du du Du... ¡±


    It looked at the phone that had been hung up and sighed. It then looked at a certain dumpling that was sleeping and blowing bubbles next to it. Who exactly did it offend.


    ¡°Tang Wan! Big Bad guy! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    It thought that it had woken up, but who knew that it was dreaming? Even when it was talking in its sleep, it scolded it? ! !

 Chapter 1478

    <h4>Chapter 1478: Chapter 1478: The manufacturing process of the rainbow-colored Tang Yuan</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Wan felt that he was the most innocent bug in the world. Lord Jue and his master misunderstood what he had done to the young Tang Yuan.


    He hadn¡¯t done it yet! ! !


    ¡°Tang Wan! ! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    While he was still thinking about his life, a bug¡¯s cry came from the room. He resigned himself to fate and appeared in front of him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you now? ¡±


    ¡°I... I¡¯m hungry. ¡±


    ¡°The imperial Gu won¡¯t be hungry. ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m hungry. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s food in the fridge. ¡±


    ¡°Oh... ¡±


    ¡°...¡±so, did it not know that there was food in the fridge? ! !


    Tang Wan took a deep breath. This dumpling was really stupid.


    Tang Yuan ran to the fridge happily and saw long Yuze lying on the sofa with a troubled expression.


    It carried an ice cream cone to its side. ¡°little brother, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡±


    ¡°Bugs won¡¯t understand the troubles of humans. ¡±


    ¡°Bah, Lord Tang Yuan knows everything about astronomy and geography. ¡±


    ¡°Then tell me, why is Jiaojiao angry with me today? ¡±


    ¡°WHO¡¯s Jiaojiao? Yo, long Yuze, I want to tell handsome brother that you¡¯re in a puppy love. ¡±


    Long Yuze rolled his eyes and sat up. ¡°Jiaojiao is a boy, thank you. ¡±


    ¡°Then I want to tell handsome brother that you like boys. ¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, stupid dumpling! ¡± He returned to his room angrily.


    Tang Wan licked the ice cream cone, looked at Tang Wan, and poked it. ¡°Tang Wan, do you think long Yuze is in a puppy love... Ouch! Why are you pulling my ear! ¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re stupid. ¡±


    ¡°Why do you all say that about me! ¡±


    ¡°Your estrogen levels are skyrocketing. You need to pour out the hormones in your brain to return to normal. ¡±


    ¡°Tang Wan, what are you talking about? ¡± Tang Wan looked at it with his big eyes, a little confused.


    What estrogen What was that?


    And then it would pour out?


    How would it pour out?


    ¡°Come with me. ¡± His eyes dimmed slightly. He snatched his ice cream cone and threw it into the trash can.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, Tang Wan, I¡¯m going to be angry! ¡±


    ¡°Hurry up ande with me. ¡±


    ¡°Oh... just say it. Why are you throwing other people¡¯s things? HMPH! ¡±


    Tang Wan brought it into the room. This was a room specially prepared for the two of them.


    A small bed, a small pillow... ...


    Everything was a miniature version.


    ¡°Tang Wan, speak properly. Don¡¯t make a move. ¡±


    ¡°I can move my mouth, ¡± Tang Wan said as he kissed Tang Wan¡¯s small mouth. ¡°How is it? How do you feel? ¡±


    Tang Wan was stunned for a moment. He wanted to be furious, but after hearing Tang Wan¡¯s words, he calmed down and thought for a moment. ¡°I feel a little. Your mouth is not sweet at all. You want to eat my ice cream cone. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Tang Wan held back his anger. This guy¡¯s iq had already regressed to 25.


    ¡°Is there anything else? ¡±


    ¡°Yes... ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡±


    Tang Wan felt his entire body burning up. He poked Tang Wan¡¯s face. ¡°I feel... quite shy. But, Tang Wan, why did you kiss me? ¡±


    ¡°... shy?¡±Tang Wan did not know what expression to use ...


    ¡°Yes, shy... ¡± Tang Wan lowered his head and said, ¡°you haven¡¯t told me why you kissed me. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Tang Wan, are you really not trying to secretly eat the ice cream cone in my mouth? ¡±


    ¡°Tang Yuan, I have a serious question for you. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll listen to you seriously. ¡± Tang yuan sat on his small bed and looked at him helplessly.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we have a bunch of little balls? In the future, they can grow up with Lord Jue¡¯s children and live with them. ¡±

 Chapter 1479

    <h4>Chapter 1479: Chapter 1479: The manufacturing process of the seven-colored Tang Yuan</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Little Tuan Zi? ! ¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up, just like the little babies in Xiao Tian¡¯s family, every one of them was so cute.


    ¡°Can we have Tuan Zi? ¡±


    ¡°We have to try to find out. Although the reproduction of the monarch Gu is very difficult, we can give birth after a few more tries. ¡±


    ¡°A few more tries? ¡± Tang Yuan was a little puzzled, ¡°how do we try? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Tang Wan was a little hesitant. The reproduction of the monarch Gu was simr to humans, men and women slept together.


    But with Tang Yuan, it had not thought about how to tell it that.


    ¡°Tang Wan, don¡¯t you know how to do that? ¡±


    ¡°I do. ¡±


    ¡°Then teach me. I want a group of small dumplings to y with me. ¡±


    ¡°Do you really want me to teach you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, yes. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Was this dumpling really stupid or was it pretending to be stupid?


    Tang Wan¡¯s little paw poked at its little belly and looked up at it. ¡°How do you feel like this? ¡±


    Tang Yuan looked at him nkly. ¡°Why are you poking at my belly? ¡±


    ¡°Do you feel anything? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I feel like beating you up. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Wan really did not know how to trick a worm. Looking at him like this, he felt a little helpless. How could he trick a worm.


    ¡°Tang Wan, do you not know how? I¡¯ll call Lord Jue and ask him. Lord Jue will definitely know... ¡±


    ¡°Wait. ¡± Tang Wan quickly snatched his phone away. ¡°Why are you asking Lord Jue? The two of US can study it ourselves. Lord Jue is a human and we are the imperial Voodoo. She doesn¡¯t know about our bodies. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, then... ¡± Tang Wan stretched out its chubby little paws and poked Tang Wan¡¯s stomach. ¡°Then do you feel anything? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m giving birth to a ball. Why would I feel anything? ¡±


    ¡°But can we give birth to a ball just by looking at it and kissing it? ¡±


    Tang Wan brushed away its fur and rubbed its stomach. It was a little surprised. ¡°Tang Wan, Tang Wan, do you think I¡¯m going to give birth to a baby? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±could it beat Tang Wan into a fat ball?


    ¡°I¡¯m going to tell Lord Jue that I¡¯m going to give birth to a baby. Tell her toe back quickly. ¡±


    ¡°WAIT! ¡± Tang Wan quickly stopped it. ¡°Are you really stupid or are you pretending to be stupid? ¡±


    ¡°Lord Tang Yuan is the smartest person in the world. ¡±


    ¡°We haven¡¯t been vinated yet. How do you have a baby? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you get one with just a kiss? You said that our imperial Voodoo is different from humans. That¡¯s why you kissed me just now, which means... MMM MMM MMM MMM... ¡±


    Tang Wan quickly bit its small mouth that was chattering non-stop. This ball was really too stupid.


    ¡°MMM MMM MMM... ¡± Tang Wan quickly pushed it away. ¡°Tang Wan! I just want to have a baby to y with. Don¡¯t kiss me so many times, you¡¯ll have a lot of babies... MMM MMM MMM... ¡±


    ... ...


    That night, Tang yuan sat on the roof and sighed.


    Tang Wan had bullied him today, and Tang Wan was very bad. He didn¡¯t let him rest at all.


    ¡°Sigh... ¡± Tang Wan sighed. He didn¡¯t know what Tang Wan was doing.


    ¡°Do you have a baby in your belly? ¡± Tang Wan looked at his small belly and finally sighed. It was a bit awkward because he seemed to be very hungry.


    ¡°Tang Wan, I¡¯m hungry... ¡±


    Hey on the roof and called out in boredom.


    ¡°Here you go. ¡±


    A voice came from behind. Tang Wan ced a pig¡¯s trotter beside it. ¡°I just asked Big Brother Qi an to buy it. ¡±


    ¡°Wa ?? ! ¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s big eyes were wide open as he pounced on the pig¡¯s trotter and started chewing.


    Halfway through, he pounced on Tang Wan and kissed it with his greasy little mouth. ¡°Tang Wan, you¡¯re such a bad guy. You¡¯re so nice. ¡±


    Tang Wan pushed it away in disgust. ¡°hurry up and eat. ¡±

 Chapter 1480

    <h4>Chapter 1480: Chapter 1480: The manufacturing process of the seven-colored Tangyuan</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Wan happily nibbled on the pig trotters. ¡°Tang Wan, beauty and beauty, do you want to nibble on some? ¡±


    Tang Wan¡¯s face was cold. ¡°No, the imperial Voodoo doesn¡¯t need beauty and beauty. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve discovered all of this. ¡± Tang Wan inexplicably felt that Tang Wan was getting cuter and cuter.


    Why was this happening


    ¡°Tang Wan, are you going to be the mother of my baby in the future? ¡±


    ¡°... What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Just like Lord Jue and handsome little brother, right? Lord Jue is the father, handsome little brother is the mother. ¡±


    ¡°Are you stupid? ! ¡± Tang Wan pinched its Chubby face. ¡°Lord Jue is a girl, a girl is the mother, my master is a boy, and a boy is the father. ¡±


    ¡°I know. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°But you can still be the father. Lord Jue is mighty and domineering! ¡±


    ¡°Have you been drinking? ¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just feeling it. Unless you drank just now and passed the wine to me. ¡±


    Tang Wan:¡±...¡±It could not beat it, so it simply shut up.


    Tang Yuan finished eating and threw the bone into the trash can. He looked at Tang Wan proudly. ¡°Look, am I good? ¡±


    ¡°Good, good. ¡±


    ¡°Tang Wan, you big bad, can you y with me for a while? Lord Jue isn¡¯t here, and I¡¯m bored by myself. ¡±


    ¡°What do you want to y? ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go watch a movie! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t even need to buy tickets to watch a movie. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s also a big celebrity concert. Oh right, dog two is going to have a concert soon. Let¡¯s go cheer him on! ¡±


    ¡°buttface? ¡±


    ¡°Niu Tingxiong! Did he change his name recently? What¡¯s his name again? He¡¯s even dating little Yezi. Haha. ¡±


    ¡°You want to go? ¡±


    ¡°I want to go, but he¡¯s too popr now and can¡¯t even buy tickets. Fortunately, we don¡¯t have to buy tickets. ¡±


    ¡°When? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s at 21:00 tonight. It¡¯s already 8:30. It¡¯s not bad for us to go to the stadium now. ¡±


    ¡°You really want to go? ¡± Tang Wan looked at his expectant look and felt a little helpless.


    Since this dumpling likes it, let¡¯s go.


    The Vulcan System... ...


    ¡°Of course! Still can see small leaf. ¡± Tang Yuan is excited.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go. ¡± Tang Wan pinched his chubby face.


    ¡°Good good good good! ! ¡± Tang yuan excitedly jumped up, pulling its hand to fly to the destination.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have my cell phone with me, I have to take a picture¡± Tang Yuan thought of something and wanted to fly back, but he was caught by Tang Wan¡¯s ws.


    It helplessly looked at it, ¡°you want the scene to see a mobile phone flying in the air? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Then I won¡¯t bring it. Tang Wan, let¡¯s hurry up. We don¡¯t have wings, so we¡¯re definitely not as fast as Xiao Tian. ¡±


    Then, Tang Wan felt as if it had flown up and sent it to the stadium in a sh.


    The stadium was bustling with noise and excitement, and the singing had yet to begin.


    ¡°So fast? ! Tang Wan, how did you do it? ! ¡± Tang Wan was shocked. This was too fast. ¡°Did you learn the ability to travel through time and space like Big Brother? ! ¡±


    ¡°Hurry up. ¡± Tang Wan raised its eyebrows proudly. It was much more powerful than Xiao Tian.


    Although he didn¡¯t have wings, he was able to search the entire Yunhai state in such a short amount of timest night.


    ¡°Hurry up and find dog two! ¡± Tang Yuan pulled his hand and flew out. He quickly jumped into the arena and searched around, but he couldn¡¯t find anyone.


    ¡°where¡¯s Xiao Yezi? Is She here too? ¡± Tang Yuan was a little excited, while Tang Wan followed behind him like a flower protector.

 Chapter 1481

    <h4>Chapter 1481: Chapter 1481: The manufacturing process of the rainbow-colored Tang Yuan</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Yuan looked through the front and then went backstage.


    ¡°where did you say ye Qing went? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about to start, but he disappeared. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡±


    ¡°What should we do, it¡¯s going to start in half an hour! ¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and find him, make a call. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, turn off your phone! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Yuan heard the voices of the two people in the dressing room and looked at Tang Wan, ¡°where did you say buttface went? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡±


    ¡°The current buttface used to be called Ye Qing. When he went to look for Xiao Tian with Lord Jue, he was just a little kid. I didn¡¯t expect him to be a big star now. ¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and help look for him! ¡± Tang Wan pulled his hand and flew behind him.


    There was a hotel nearby, so the two of them went to the hotel to look for him.


    Sure enough, they managed to find her. On the top floor of the hotel, Ye Qing was pressing down on a woman. The two of them were rolling around on the bed, and Ye Qing¡¯s hand was even reaching into the clothes of the person beneath them.


    ¡°Oh my God! Tang Wan, Tang Wan, what are they doing? ! It seems a little inappropriate for children! ¡±


    ¡°MM. ¡±


    ¡°That woman, she seems to be Xiao Yezi... ¡± Tang Yuan took a look, ¡°Oh my God, buttface, he, he, he actually touched Xiao Yezi¡¯s belly. ¡±


    ¡°... stop looking, let¡¯s go back first.¡±


    ¡°No, Xiao Yezi doesn¡¯t seem to be willing. Let¡¯s go over and help her. ¡±


    Tang Wan quickly pulled him back. ¡°Stop Fooling around. ¡±


    ¡°No, look at them... ¡±


    Tang Wan turned his head and looked in the direction of the bed.


    ¡°Niu Tingxiong, you still have to hurry up. You still have a concert... ¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for three months. Let me kiss you for a while. Xiao Yezi, Xiao Yezi, I miss you so much... ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch... I¡¯LL ITCH! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll touch. ¡±


    ¡°No, hurry over. You¡¯ll beteter. ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t, I¡¯ll go after kissing for a while. ¡±


    ¡°Do you believe that I won¡¯t be angry? ! ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, kissing won¡¯t make you angry, be good. ¡±


    ¡°You... Wu Wu Wu... ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Yuan and Tang Wan were peeping through the window, ¡°Xiao Yezi is so pitiful. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, she¡¯s quite happy, but she¡¯s also very anxious. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Ye Qing, stop fooling around, it¡¯s really going to start. ¡±


    ¡°Let me kiss them again, I haven¡¯tmunicated with them for a long time. ¡±


    ¡°Why are you so perverted! ¡± Xiao Yezi looked at him buried in her chest, her face was so red that it was dripping with blood.


    ¡°Only you. ¡±


    ¡°You... your fans know that the idol they like is you? This concert is about to start, and you still want me to kiss you here. ¡±


    ¡°because I miss you, idiot. ¡± Ye Qing¡¯s face had a loving smile, and a kissnded on her red lips, ¡°alright, I won¡¯t y anymore,e home with meter. ¡±


    ¡°No, I have to go back to school. ¡±


    ¡°No? Then I won¡¯t go to the concert. ¡± He buried in her chest, pouting.


    ¡°You... ¡± Xiao Yezi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Why was this person so willful? ¡°It¡¯s your concert. What¡¯s going on if you don¡¯t go? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m almost out of girlfriends. What concert? ¡±


    ¡°You... ¡±


    Xiao Yezi nced at the watch on the wall. There were still ten minutes before the concert.


    ¡°okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll go home with you. But tomorrow morning, I have to go back to school. I still have sses and foreign exchange students areing over. Lu Yilie, Mu Chen, and the others aren¡¯t here, and Lord Jue isn¡¯ting back for sses. I can only go to receive new students, so I have to go early. ¡±


    ¡°foreigners? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±

 Chapter 1482

    <h4>Chapter 1482: Chapter 1482: The manufacturing process of the rainbow-colored Tang Yuan isplete</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°foreigners are more important than me? ! ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t dwell on it. Let¡¯s go quickly. It¡¯s about to start. ¡±


    ¡°Then give me a kiss. ¡±


    ¡± ... ¡± Xiao Yezi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She kissed him and said, ¡°let¡¯s go. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    He got up from her body and buttoned the back button for her.


    Xiao Yezi looked at him with a red face. ¡°You¡¯re really getting more and more indecent. ¡±


    ¡°Why are you being so indecent in front of your girlfriend? ¡± He kissed her face again.


    ¡°Hurry up and go. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°Did you say that Lord Jue and Lord Ling went out to y? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s wait a little longer. We¡¯ll get married when theye back. It¡¯ll be more lively with more people. ¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and go. The concert starts in five minutes. ¡± Xiao Yezi pulled his hand and ran down.


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Yuan and Tang Wan squatted by the window, dumbfounded.


    ¡°Do you think Xiao Yezi was bullied by buttface? ¡±


    ¡°He likes Xiao Yezi so much, why would he bully her? ¡±


    ¡°just now he pressed Xiao Yezi down, Xiao Yezi was very sad. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s happiness. ¡± Tang Wan held her little fat paws, ¡°hurry up and go, it¡¯s starting. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡±


    The two flew towards the concert venue, found a flower in the front row andy on it happily.


    ¡°buttface, go for it! ¡±


    ¡°Eh, Xiao Yezi is actually sitting in the front row, I¡¯ll secretly go and scare herter. ¡±


    Very soon, Ye Qing went on stage, and the first song he sang was the famous song ¡°she as a child¡±


    It was a bad with a very gentle style, but the lyrics were written very well, touching many people¡¯s childhood memories.


    ¡°She had two little braids, every frown and smile was like a flower in the wind. At that time, Niu walked in front, and she walked beside me, the most beautiful poem was just like this... ¡±


    Tang Wan poked the sugar pill beside him, ¡°do you want to write a song for me? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°Look, the handsome young man wrote love poems for Lord Jue, and buttface wrote a song for Little Yezi. If you want to be my family¡¯s Tuan Zi¡¯s father, you must write me a song or a love letter! ¡±


    ¡°... can you use your brain now? Do you even know about love poems?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, or I¡¯ll let little Tuan Zi call Lord Jue Father. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°sugar pill, sugar pill. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, write. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so nice. ¡± Tang yuan kissed it on the face and continued listening to the song.


    Next was an electrifying song.


    ¡°Ye Qing! Ye Qing! Ye Qing! ! ¡±


    ¡°Ye Qing, I love you! ! ¡±


    ¡°Ye Qing, AH AH AH AH! ¡±


    ¡°MY PRINCE CHARMING! ! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Looking at the dancing people, the people at the venue were all excited. Ye Qing was really too handsome, her looks and talent were all mixed together.


    ¡°hello everyone. ¡± When the concert was about to end, Ye Qing stopped and stood on the stage, panting heavily.


    ¡°thank you for your support, I would like to announce something here, I have a girl that I have liked for many years... ¡±


    He slowly exined everything, and the people at the concert venue were all excited.


    Some people even started to cry.


    ¡°Why did you have to do this! ¡±


    ¡°I like Lord Jue, Lord Jue married Lord Ling, and I like Lord Xi, but Lord Xi got married in secret and retired. Now I like brother Qing, and brother Qing actually confessed his love to the goddess at the concert venue! Oh my God! Who Am I going to like? All of you are the men I want to sleep with! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tang Wan chuckled and held little Tang Wan¡¯s hand. ¡°They might not know that the Lord Tang Yuan they like also has a ball that they like, even though this ball is very annoying, Hahaha. ¡±


    Tang Wan pinched its face. Tang Yuan¡¯s head could finally be used.

 Chapter 1483

    <h4>Chapter 1483: Chapter 1483: ¡°Your legs went weak from fear outside the delivery room. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin sat outside the delivery room with a pale face.


    Tang Wan sat beside him and turned white.


    Beside him, Zhong Lixi was pacing around anxiously while Old Monk Zhong Lixi sat on the chair. Only his slightly trembling hands betrayed his thoughts.


    Su Ningyan stuck out her big belly and said helplessly, ¡°Hubby, stop pacing around. My eyes are blurry. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi did not stop at all and continued pacing around. ¡°How can I NOT BE ANXIOUS! My sister is giving birth inside! ¡±


    ¡°With Tang Yuan apanying her, everything will be fine. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only with Tang Yuan that I¡¯m anxious. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yulin looked at him and stuck his head out. He was a little anxious. He had already been inside for an hour.


    He did not know if he was alright


    Earlier, when he saw that little jue was in so much pain that his face had turned pale. She was a person who could heal herself. Her Body did not feel much pain to begin with.


    However, the way she looked just now had really frightened him. However, she still endured and did not scream out loud.


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t be anxious. Tang Yuan said that Lord Jue will be here soon. ¡±


    ¡°okay... ¡±


    Feng Yulin nodded. Little Jue was not pregnant with one child, but three, so he was even more worried.


    He had been taking care of her carefully when she was pregnant. Now that he was not around, she must be very scared.


    ¡°Is the father here? ! ¡±


    The doctor suddenly ran out and looked at the few men at the scene.


    ¡°Yes, yes! ¡± Feng Yulin stood up and almost fell. Only then did he realize that his legs had gone soft.


    ¡°Hahahaha! ¡± Zhong Lixiughed out loud. ¡°Feng Yulin, you also have this day! ¡±


    ¡°brother, don¡¯tugh. In the future, your legs will definitely be weaker than my master¡¯s. You might even fall to the ground. ¡±


    ¡°How can that be! ¡± Zhong Lixi shook his head when he heard Tang Wan¡¯s words. ¡°How can my legs be weaker? ¡±


    Su Ningyan looked at him with disdain. How did she fall for him in the first ce.


    She had always liked the aloof prince charming, but this had nothing to do with AH XI.


    ¡°Alright, the child has been born. There are two fat boys who weigh six pounds and eight ounces, and there¡¯s still a little princess who hasn¡¯te out yet. Wait a little longer. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay... ¡± Feng Yulin took out a wet towel and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    ¡°Doctor Fang, the little princess has been born too. Five pounds and eight ounces. ¡±


    ¡°okay, record the time well. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Feng Yulin felt that his legs were finally strong. He wanted to rush in, but was stopped by the doctor.


    ¡°Wait for a while. You can¡¯t go in yet. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The doctor looked at his anxious look and found it funny. ¡°Your wife is very powerful. Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s just too tired. She fell asleep. After she cleaned up, she was pushed out to the ward. The child was wrapped up and then came out. ¡±


    ¡°okay... ¡±


    As a woman, the doctor was touched by his actions. ¡°You must love your wife very much. ¡±


    Feng Yulin looked in the direction inside. ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°The child is out. ¡±


    The nurse carried the three children and walked in. At the end of the corridor, two people ran over.


    Chu Wo and Di Ying had just rushed over from new moon continent.


    ¡°AIYO, my grandson! ¡± The two of them rushed over to take the child.


    Di Ying carried the little princess with a happy expression. ¡°Hey hey hey, Yueyue, does she look like me? ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s really young and you can¡¯t tell, right? ¡± Chu Wo was a little helpless. She became a grandmother while Di Ying became a grandmother.


    Feng Yulin held his boss in his arms. That kid¡¯s dark eyes stared at him without blinking.


    ¡°Let me see! ¡± Su Ningyan also liked children very much, so she immediately took the person in his arms.


    Feng Yulin looked in the direction of the delivery room. Where was little jue... ...

 Chapter 1484

    <h4>Chapter 1484: Chapter 1484: Lord Tang Yuan wants to give the baby a name</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°family members, please make way. ¡±


    Just as he thought of this, a group of nurses pushed her out.


    Zhong Limo and Zhong Lixi quickly walked over. Looking at their sister, their hearts ached.


    She was currently sound asleep, while Tang yuan sat beside her, wiping her face with a small tissue.


    ¡°Lord Jue said that she¡¯s very sleepy, so don¡¯t make any noise. She said that when she wakes upter, she¡¯ll beat up those three brats. ¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha. ¡±


    Everyoneughed when they heard Tang Yuan¡¯s words. The nurses were puzzled. Why did this family suddenlyugh?


    The high-ss Ward was as spacious as if it was their own home.


    There were a lot of things prepared here. There were three small beds for the child to sleep on. There was also milk powder and diapers. Everything was avable.


    Feng Yulin sat beside Ling Jue. The warm wet towel wiped her little face. His heart ached.


    He wanted Tang Wan to change his body. He could not let little jue get pregnant again in the future.


    It was too tiring for her!


    Everyone was surrounding the child. Only Feng Yulin, Zhong Li, Mo Zhong, and Lixi were sitting by the side, waiting for little jue to wake up.


    However, Ling Jue, who had just gotten rid of the three brats, slept veryfortably. He did not want to wake up at all.


    The three children were very obedient. They did not cry or make a fuss. They drank milk on the small bed. Their big eyes rolled around as they looked at this unfamiliar world.


    Tang Yuan was sitting in front of the little princess, looking at her directly.


    ¡°Little Baby, I am your aunt Tang Yuan. ¡±


    ¡°I see that you are so cute. I have decided to give you a name. ¡±


    ¡°What should I call you? ¡±


    Tang yuan sat beside it and muttered to himself.


    Tang Wan took it out. ¡°Tang Yuan! Don¡¯t scare the little baby! ¡±


    ¡°Tang Yuan is so cute, how could you scare her? Tang Wan, you¡¯ve gone too far. Let go of my ears now! ¡±


    Tang Yuan bared his teeth and red at it.


    Tang Wan let go of it but tugged at its ws. ¡°stop teasing the little baby. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go wake lord jue up then. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re afraid that you want to be beaten up by master and your brothers. ¡±


    ¡°Then what should I do? ¡±


    ¡°Sit here with me and don¡¯t move. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡±


    Tang Yuan propped his head up in boredom and looked at the little baby who was drinking milk. He poked Tang Yuan and said, ¡°Do you think our little Tang Yuan needs milk? ¡±


    ¡°when the imperial Voodoo is born, it has the intelligence of a human three-year-old child. It doesn¡¯t need to eat anything. ¡±


    ¡°Then do you think that the milk that the little babies drink will taste good? I¡¯ll go and have a taste. If it doesn¡¯t taste good, they¡¯ll be miserable. ¡±


    Tang Wan quickly grabbed Tang Yuan and looked at him coldly. ¡°If you continue to make trouble, I¡¯ll get angry. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright! ¡± Tang Yuan pouted. ¡°You will get angry in a day. Even Lord Tang Yuan will get angry. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue is awake. ¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up. He quickly flew out and sat on Ling Jue¡¯s pillow. ¡°Lord Jue! ¡±


    The moment Ling Jue opened his eyes, he saw a round ball. His brain went nk. ¡°Tang Yuan? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lord Jue, I am Tang Yuan. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, where is the baby? ¡±


    ¡°The baby is drinking milk and fell asleep. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, where¡¯s Feng Yulin? ¡±


    ¡°Little Jue, I¡¯m here. ¡± Feng Yulin saw that she finally remembered him and quickly reached out to hold her. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard. ¡±


    ¡°Next time, please give birth on your own! ¡± Ling Jue red at him.


    Giving birth almost made her, a real man¡¯s body, unable to bear it. It was too painful!


    It was more painful than all the injuries she had suffered before


    If Feng Yulin was present, she would definitely bite him to death with that kind of tearing.


    Feng Yulin felt a little wronged. ¡°I said that I wouldn¡¯t give birth back then... ¡±


    Ling Jue¡¯s cold eyes swept over her. ¡°Huh? Are you ming me? ¡±

 Chapter 1485

    <h4>Chapter 1485: Chapter 1485: The babies are all born</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°No, everything that little jue did was right. ¡±


    ¡°bring those three little things over for me to have a look. ¡± Ling Jue looked at the three little beds over there with some excitement in his eyes.


    Then, Feng Yulin really did carry them. He carried the little quilt that wrapped them with one hand and brought them over.


    ¡°Feng Yulin! How dare you treat my son like this! ¡± Ling Jue looked at the child inside who was about to cry and his heart ached.


    ¡°You said you were carrying them... ¡±


    ¡°HURRY UP AND CARRY THEM OVER! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Come on, the status of the family had changed.


    In the past, Tang Wan was first, Tang Wan was second, and he was third... ...


    Now, the little princess was first, the two boys were second, Tang Wan was third, Tang Wan was fourth, and he was fifth... ...


    Ling Jue hugged his two sons and looked at the little princess on the bed.


    Feng Yulin looked at the cute little princess and hugged her carefully. Her eyes were exactly the same as little Jue¡¯s.


    ¡°Let me see. ¡± Ling Jue put his son aside and took the little princess. ¡°Feng Yulin, she looks so much like me! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s as beautiful and cute as little jue. ¡±


    ¡°hehe. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at the little princess and felt warm in his heart. He didn¡¯t expect her daughter to have children too.


    Everything happened so fast


    ¡°Lord Jue, you said you wanted to beat them up just now. ¡± Tang yuan sat on her shoulder and looked at the three little ones.


    ¡°who would be willing to do that? ¡± Ling Jue looked at them and his heart softened.


    ¡°Lord Jue, I think he looks very simr to the handsome little brother. ¡± Tang Yuan pointed at the boss.


    ¡°Yes, he does look a little simr. ¡± Ling Jue nodded.


    ¡°Hehehe, I got the right to name the boss. I had already thought of the name of the little princess. ¡±


    Zhong Lixi was lying on the side, smiling happily.


    ¡°What name did big brother think of? ¡±


    ¡°I thought that the little princess is so cute. Her name is Zhong Lixue Ying. ¡±


    Feng Yulin was a little displeased. ¡°Her surname is Feng. ¡±


    ¡°Tsk Tsk Tsk, she¡¯s amazing! ¡± Zhong Lixi snorted. ¡°This kid will be called Feng lie from now on! ¡±


    ¡°Sure. ¡± Ling Jue nodded.


    Zhong Limo thought for a moment, then pointed at his second baby and said, ¡°this one is called Feng Yao. ¡±


    ¡°Big Brother is amazing. ¡± Zhong Lixi looked impressed.


    Feng Yulin looked at the little princess, rubbed his chin, and said, ¡°she¡¯s called Feng... Feng Baby. ¡±


    EVERYONE:¡±...¡±


    Was this his biological father So casual?


    Feng Yulin saw that they were all staring at him. Even Tang Wan was a little shocked. ¡°Do you guys have any objections? ¡±


    Everyone said in unison, ¡°Yes! There are many objections! ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll think of another one. ¡± As he thought about it, his eyes lit up. ¡°Feng Yan. ¡±


    ¡°mm, this will do. ¡± Ling Jue nodded.


    ¡°Okay, then Feng Lie, Feng Yao, Feng Yan. ¡±


    ¡°Little Yan, Little Yan. ¡± Ling Jue held his daughter in his arms. His face was filled with joy.


    Chu Wo and Di Ying, who were sitting on the Sofa, looked at the group of children and could not help butugh.


    ...


    After they were discharged from the hospital, Ling Jue and Feng Yulin began to raise their children. Meanwhile, Tang Yuan had given three babies a little Tangyuan each in the middle of the night.


    Feng Lie¡¯s was red, Feng Yao¡¯s was blue, and Feng Yan¡¯s was pink.


    ¡°Tang Wan, do you think the babies will like the gift I gave them? ¡±


    ¡°The imperial voodoo worms have their own consciousness since they were born. Although they are still children, they will always like their master. ¡±


    ¡°Just like me and Lord Jue? ¡± Tang Yuan Thought of the time when he met Lord Jue many years ago. At that time, he felt that she would definitely bring him to eat something delicious, so he followed her.

 Chapter 1486

    <h4>Chapter 1486: Chapter 1486: Tang Yuan wants to take the baby to steal pork trotters</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and let them cultivate their rtionship. ¡± Tang Wan patted its head.


    ¡°Tang Wan, Tang Wan, the imperial Voodoo is giving birth too quickly. It¡¯s like taking a frozen Tang Wan from the refrigerator and throwing it into a pot. Before I could react, they were lying beside me. It¡¯s so pitiful for Lord Jue to give birth... ¡±


    Tang Wan jumped onto its body and carried Tang Wan out of the baby¡¯s room.


    ¡°Mm, our spiritual senses can form them together. It¡¯s not thatplicated. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. ¡±


    ...


    When Ling Jue woke up to look at the baby, she found that there was a little Tang Wan beside them. At first, she was a little surprised, but when she thought of Tang Yuan¡¯s surprise yesterday, she found it a little funny.


    She did not expect that Tang Wan and Tang Wan, which she had drawn, would really be a reality.


    They were the unique imperial Gu, and it was pretty good for them to be together now.


    Ling Jue bought two pig trotters to see Tang Wan and found it happily eating the raisins that Tang Wan peeled for it.


    ¡°Lord Jue, Wa ?? ! PIG TROTTERS! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    It happily threw itself into Lord Jue¡¯s arms. ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re here. ¡±


    ¡°Mm, how are you? ¡± She thought about how she had to sit for a month to give birth.


    She would be fine in two or three days. After all, she had the ability to self-repair. Even if she gave birth, she would be fine in three or five days.


    However..


    Chu Wo¡¯s mother: ¡°No matter what, you must sit properly for this month! ¡±


    Di Ying¡¯s mother: ¡°Yes! ¡±


    Chu Wo¡¯s mother: ¡°I will cook all kinds of delicious food for you this month. I guarantee that you will be veryfortable during this month. ¡±


    Di Ying¡¯s mother: ¡°Yes! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Hence, it was not easy for her to be liberated.


    Now, looking at Tang Yuan, she was like a bug that had nothing to do. She was eating raisins and eating pig trotters.


    ¡°...¡±it turned out that being an imperial Gu was sofortable.


    ¡°Hehehe, Lord Jue, are you envious of me? ¡± Tang Yuan happily chewed on the pig trotters. ¡°I told you that I slept yesterday, and the three of them slept beside me. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±thinking back to the delivery room, the person who gritted her teeth in pain was definitely not her.


    ¡°Tang Wan said that they are a part of our split, so they are not harmful to the body. Unlike the babies, they are too small. ¡±


    ¡°Tang Yuan babies are even smaller, right? ¡±


    ¡°But, they are very smart. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. A three-year-old mind. ¡±


    ¡°right? They are amazing. ¡±


    ¡°thank you for your hard work, Lord Tang Yuan. ¡± She patted Tang Yuan¡¯s head. The person who had followed her for the longest time in her life and was the most loyal to her was Tang Yuan.


    ¡°thank you for your hard work. Lord Jue will give Lord Tang Yuan more pig trotters in the future. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Tang Wan said that because Lord Jue only has three babies, Tang Yuan only has three. He can¡¯t have seven-colored little Tang Yuan. ¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Three babies are already very cute. ¡±


    ¡°Then Tang Yuan wants to take them to steal pig trotters. ¡±


    ¡°Tang Wan will beat you up. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Jue, don¡¯t tell him. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm, Lord Tang Yuan will be afraid too? ¡± Sigh, thinking back to the time when little Tang Yuan was only afraid of him..


    Now, Tang Wan had actually abducted him..


    ¡°But he looks so angry like an old man. ¡±


    ¡°cough, cough, cough... ¡± Tang Wan¡¯s face turned ck. This ball was actually talking bad about him. It seemed like he needed to be cleaned up.


    Tang Yuan chuckled at it and quickly buried his head into eating the pig trotters.


    Ling Jue felt that this situation was very strange. It was as if his little sister had married someone else. Then, he and his brother-inw lived by her side and asionally talked to her.


    This feeling... ... Hmm, it was very strange ...

 Chapter 1487

    <h4>Chapter 1487: Chapter 1487: The baby wants to go to university</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Pot Pot Pot pot! I¡¯ming! ! ¡±


    A woman¡¯s voice echoed in the living room, but the house was empty.


    ¡°Fat, do you think that brother hasn¡¯t finished school yet? ¡± Feng Yan sat on the SOFA, took the banana next to him, peeled it, and gave half of it to the pink ball on his shoulder.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, yes. ¡± Fat Nodded. His brothers must still be in ss.


    ¡°Daddy, Mommy, what will it take for you toe back? ¡± five-year-old Feng Yan took a bite of the banana. His mouth was full, and he sighed as he chewed.


    Beside him, fatty was also eating. He nodded and said, ¡°yes, yes. ¡±


    ¡°Grandma and the others are not here either. Why do they think that the three of us can cook and eat by ourselves? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s five. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, five! ¡± Feng Yan snorted lightly and said, ¡°and second uncle¡¯s Bo Bo and Ying Ying. Those two children are really childish. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± Fattyined in his heart. Actually, little Yan was only one month older than them.


    ¡°Fatty, are you thinking that they are only one month younger than me? ¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not. Master Fatty thinks that this banana is delicious, even better than the millet banana. ¡±


    ¡°HMPH. ¡± Feng Yan¡¯s face was filled with pride ¡°Master Feng Yan is already five years old. He is about to celebrate his sixth birthday. He is no longer a child. Also, look at Bo Bo and Ying Ying. They are still drinking milk. Hahaha, Master Feng Yan stopped drinking milk when he was seven months old. He can walk when he is ten months old. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Master Xiao Yan is the best. ¡±


    ¡°Of course. Aunt Tang Yuan said that I am the best. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, yes. Mother is right. ¡±


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t brothere back yet? I want to exchange schoolbags with him. I don¡¯t like pink schoolbags at all. I like his blue one. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, yes. Blue looks good... ¡± as it said that, it realized that it seemed to be pink and quickly turned blue. ¡°Yes, blue looks good. ¡±


    ¡°Did the brothers not finish their homework, so they were sent to school? ¡±


    Feng Yan leaned against the pillow and sighed. It was really boring to be alone.


    It was good that her father was here. He could even bring her to y.


    It was good that her mother was here. He could even Cook Delicious Food for her... ...


    ¡°Is Yanyan back? ¡±


    ¡°second brother! ! ¡± Feng Yan heard the voice from the door and her bigvender eyes lit up. She quickly got up from the SOFA and ran towards the door.


    ¡°Second Brother! ¡± She looked at the person who came back and looked behind him curiously. ¡°where¡¯s Big Brother? ¡±


    ¡°Big Brother is behind. ¡± Feng Yao yawned and hooked his arm around his sister¡¯s shoulder. He looked like they were good brothers. ¡°Xiao Yan, do you feel that going to kindergarten with children andpleting all kinds of tasks with them every day is really too childish? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, second brother, I think so too. ¡± Feng Yan sighed and put her arm around his shoulder. ¡°I think I should tell dad that I¡¯m going to university. Elementary School, Middle School, and high school aren¡¯t suitable for me anymore. ¡±


    ¡°Feng Yao! Take your hand away from my sister¡¯s shoulder! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    While the two brothers were discussing the problem, they heard a cold voice from the back.


    Feng Yao quickly withdrew his hand and turned around to smile at his big brother. ¡°Big Brother, dad isn¡¯t here. Why are you acting like him? You keep saying that. ¡±


    ¡°little sister is still young. You will make her not grow tall. In the future, she will turn into a dwarf, just like... ¡± Feng lie frowned. ¡°Just like Bobo. ¡±


    ¡°little sister is almost taller than me now. ¡± Feng Yao pouted.

 Chapter 1488

    <h4>Chapter 1488: Chapter 1488: Big Brother is very cold</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng lie nced at him coldly, pulled his sister over, and threw her on the Sofa. ¡°study hard, don¡¯t think of unrealistic questions every day. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, big brother, don¡¯t you feel that you¡¯re very simr to your uncle? ¡± Feng Yan had long been used to big brother¡¯s attitude, and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s obviously very tiring to live with children every day, right, fatty? ¡±


    ¡°En en... en? ¡± Fatty was just about to nod his head when he saw his big brother¡¯s cold gaze. He shook his body. The owner of the cigarette was afraid of his big brother, and he was also afraid of his big brother ...


    Big Brother was especially terrifying, especially when he turned red when he was angry... ... Alright, he had always been red ...


    ¡°Little Chi, you watch over them. I¡¯ll go and cook, ¡± Feng lie instructed the Red Ball on his body.


    ¡°Yes, master. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yan and Feng Yao treated Chi Chi like their big brother, who asked them to grow up with them.


    ¡°Sigh. ¡± Feng Yan Lay on the Sofa and said, ¡°when will mothere back? I miss her so much. ¡±


    ¡°She and daddy just left this morning. They will be back for at least a month. ¡±


    Feng Yao also sighed. When his daddy was fierce to them, his mother would still help them.


    But when his big brother was fierce to them, no one dared to say anything.


    ¡°Sister Xiao Yan! ¡±


    Two little boys ran in from the door. Surprisingly, they were Bo Bo and Ying Ying.


    Bo Bo¡¯s big name was Zhong Lisheng, and Ying Ying¡¯s big name was Zhong Lixi¡¯s name, Zhong Lixue Ying.


    Feng Yan looked at them and sighed. What a child.


    ¡°elder sister, should we go to the door to make a pile of sand? ¡± Ying Ying pulled the hand that sealed the cigarette, a little excited.


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°Why? I learned a new look. ¡±


    The cigarette touched her head, ¡°but I¡¯m too old to y in the sand, you and your brother to y. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡±


    ¡°because... boring. ¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s have some fun. ¡±


    ¡°that is also boring, eat chicken game is also boring, King of glory is also boring, why there is no my age can y the game? ! ¡± She Lay on the SOFA, boring, boring... ...


    ¡°...¡±Ying Ying face puzzled, why she did not understand what her sister was saying.


    Bobo hugged the pillow and looked at Chi Chi curiously. ¡°Why did you turn red? Couldn¡¯t you turn blue? It¡¯s the same color as my brother¡¯s pig. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Red Nodded.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t aunt Tang Yuan give me a dumpling? My Mommy bought some colorful Tangyuan. I put them in my room. They won¡¯t move. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Bo Bo had always known that Chi Chi was just as boring as her big brother.


    She looked at the piggy next to her second brother. It was sleeping and had no reaction at all. It was really boring.


    ¡°Sister Yan Yan, my daddy bought me a doll yesterday. Can I give it to you as a gift? ¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t liked that thing since I was five months old. It¡¯s very boring. ¡±


    ¡°Then what do you like? ¡±


    ¡°I want to go to university. ¡±


    ¡°What is university? ¡±


    ¡°Now we are going to kindergarten. After kindergarten, there will be primary school, junior high school, high school, and then university. If I want to go to university, then I will be a big child, not a little child. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, then can ying ying go with my sister? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡±


    ¡°because you are still a child. ¡±


    ¡°I am the same age as my sister. Look, we are the same height, but my brother is the shortest. ¡±


    Bo Bo:¡±...¡±What does that have to do with me?

 Chapter 1489

    <h4>Chapter 1489: Chapter 1489: Zhong Limo¡¯s gift</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yan expressed that she did not want to talk to the little kid. She Pinched Ying Ying¡¯s soft face and said, ¡°be good. I¡¯ll bring you to y. ¡±


    Feng Yao was lying on the sofa and almost fell asleep. It was not until his brother called him to wake up and eat that he hurriedly got up.


    ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯ve worked so hard. ¡± Feng Yan felt that his big brother was very powerful. He knew how to Cook, and he even knew how to cook... ...


    He knew how to cook everything, and he even treated them so well... ...


    They had to listen to their big brother.


    ¡°Big Brother is so amazing. The dishes are so delicious. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng lie had a cold expression on his face as he looked at his disappointing younger brother. ¡°Can you go wash your hands? ¡±


    ¡°Sure, sure. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yan washed his hands, took the food that his big brother handed over, and ate obediently.


    He ate without saying anything. His big brother was even stricter than his daddy.


    Feng lie looked at the time and frowned. ¡°The meal time is half an hour. Whoever doesn¡¯t finish eating or eats early will wash the dishes. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± The children nodded in unison and continued eating.


    Feng Lie¡¯s eyes shed with satisfaction. Yes, these children were very obedient.


    ¡°They¡¯re all eating. ¡± When Zhong Limo entered, he saw that these children had all prepared their own meals and were doing well.


    ¡°FIRST UNCLE! ¡±


    ¡°FIRST UNCLE! ¡±


    ¡°Good. ¡± Zhong Limo saw that they were obedient and ced the things in his hands on the SOFA. ¡°This is a gift for you. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, first uncle! ¡±


    ¡°thank you, first uncle! ¡±


    ¡°then you guys continue to eat and eat more. I¡¯ll go back to work first. ¡± Zhong Limo really couldn¡¯t bear to disturb them and left with a smile.


    Although everyone was looking forward to finding out what present their uncle had brought for them, their big brother seemed to be even scarier.


    Therefore, they could only endure it and eat slowly.


    After the meal was over, Feng Yao, who had been thinking about how his present had not been properly eaten, was called to wash the dishes, while the others happily went to open their presents.


    ¡°Wow! MY FAVORITE ELECTRIC CAR! Hahahaha! ¡± Feng Yan held the thing in his hand, feeling a little excited. ¡°Uncle has actually gone to the future world! ¡±


    As long as the electric car stuck an object to one¡¯s head, it would move ording to one¡¯s thoughts. It was very powerful.


    ¡°Wow, mine is a doll! ¡± Ying Ying was also very happy. She hugged the big doll tightly and did not let go.


    ¡°Hello, I am your little friend Barbie. Wee to meet you, my little master. I can teach you how to learn. I can even sing for you and teach you how to dance. ¡±


    The Barbie doll immediately spoke. It had a cute and adorable voice.


    ¡°Wow, so powerful. ¡± Everyone looked at her. She was like a beautiful friend who could teach you how to learn and live


    ¡°Mine is this armored robot. ¡± Bo Bo was also very happy. This armored robot could also speak and teach him how to learn. It was the same as her sister¡¯s, just that they did not look the same.


    ¡°What is big brother¡¯s gift? ¡± Feng Yan jumped in front of big brother and sat on his knees, looking at his small box curiously.


    Feng lie put her down to prevent her from falling. He opened the box. ¡°A micrputer. I asked uncle to bring it. ¡±


    ¡°Ah? Big Brother, you know that uncle is going to the future world? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Big Brother is so amazing! ¡± In this family, Feng Yan admired his daddy, mommy, and big brother the most.


    There were also his first uncle, second uncle, and the adults were all very amazing.


    ¡°But, how do you use this? Tell me. ¡± Feng Yan watched him install theputer on his arm and thenpletely disappear. As long as he clicked on the spot on his arm, theputer would appear again. It was so magical.

 Chapter 1490

    <h4>Chapter 1490: Chapter 1490: The most special gift</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Big Brother, do you use it to y games? ¡±


    ¡°No, this thing... you¡¯ll know when you grow up. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yan pouted. Why did he think that big brother was so smart.


    And Chi Chi, it was smarter than fat and pig.


    Could it be that as the oldest child, daddy and Mommy had given them the smartest things?


    And then giving them to her and big brother was the worst?


    Aunt Tang Yuan liked fat the most, and daddy liked him the most.


    Why didn¡¯t he pass on the smartest part to them... ...


    ¡°What¡¯s my gift? ! ¡± When Feng Yao finished washing the dishes and came out, he saw that everyone was ying with his gift.


    He curiously opened his things. The gift from his first uncle was so exciting.


    Then, he opened it. There was an earphone inside.


    ¡°earphone? ¡± He frowned. ¡°What can this do? ¡±


    He put it on his ear and turned on the y button. A beeping sound came from the other side.


    ¡°Hello, are you my friend? ¡±


    ¡°! ! !¡±Feng Yao was shocked. There was actually someone talking inside ...


    Moreover, the sound did not sound like a machine, but a child who did not know whether it was a boy or a girl.


    ¡°I heard that the person who bought this thing can make a best friend. Because I am very lonely, I want to find a friend. Are you willing to be my friend? ¡±


    ¡°! ! !¡±Feng Yao was a little shocked. He actually had a friend who crossed time and space ...


    ¡°Are you not willing to talk to me? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°thank you. I can share my happiness with you. Are you willing to share it with me? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! ¡± Hearing the voice from the other side that sounded like a little girl, he immediately took his earphones and ran upstairs.


    EVERYONE:¡±...¡±


    Has Second Brother Gone Crazy Also, what is second brother¡¯s gift?


    Feng Yao chatted a lot with this friend who transcended time and space.


    The friend over there said that there were many high-tech things in her world. People didn¡¯t even need to walk when they went out. As long as they bought shoes from a certainpany, the shoes would take them with them. The traffic lights would stop on their own and there wouldn¡¯t be a car crash.


    Because it had a sense, as long as a car was ten centimeters away from a person, it would automatically increase its speed and go to a safe ce


    Therefore, there had never been any traffic idents in their city.


    ¡°Then do you want to go to school? ¡±


    ¡°We also want to go to school, but we are all at home. The teacher will appear directly on the screen, just like studying in school. So I don¡¯t know who my ssmates are, and I don¡¯t have any friends. In Our world, no family can only have one child.¡±


    ¡°Wow, how pitiful. I have my brother, my sister, and Bo Bo and Ying Ying here. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so envious of you. My parents went to the Kingdom of heaven a few days ago. I¡¯m living with my uncle now. They don¡¯t have any children. They treat me very well, but I¡¯m very lonely... ¡±


    ¡°You will have me as your friend in the future. You can share your things with me, and I can also tell you my things. There are many children in my school. They are very naughty, and cry every day. When my parents send them to school, they cry, and when they pick them up from school, they cry. I don¡¯t know why they cry so much. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. I don¡¯t have parents and I don¡¯t have any friends... ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be your friend from now on. ¡± Feng Yao felt that he had found his purpose of existence.


    This little friend seemed to be very pitiful. He had to help her.


    ¡°thank you, my friend. It was very nice chatting with you. ¡±


    ¡°Me too. ¡±

 Chapter 1491

    <h4>Chapter 1491: Chapter 1491: Daddy, what are youughing at?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yan realized that her second brother had been acting very strangetely. He had taken the initiative to wash the dishes, and he was always smiling foolishly with his headphones on. She felt that it was necessary for mommy toe back and show her brother his brain.


    She yawned and looked at her eldest brother, who was sitting on the SOFA and watching TV. ¡°eldest brother, do you think that second brother has been acting very strangetely? Is His gift something strange? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Sure enough, she shouldn¡¯t have asked. If she had asked Daddy, there would have been an answer. Asking eldest brother had always been like this.


    Sigh, it seemed that her second brother¡¯s iq had to be saved by herself.


    She quietly went upstairs and leaned against the door to listen to the sounds inside.


    ¡°Why is the soundproof of this door so good? Fat, can you hear what your brother Said? ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t hear. ¡± Fat shook his head. Yuan Liu¡¯s small body squatted on her shoulder and looked at her master with Pale Pink eyes.


    ¡°Sigh, it seems like there¡¯s no hope. ¡± She turned around and went back to her room.


    ¡°When will daddy and mommye back? I miss them so much. ¡±


    ¡°But mommy and the others just left yesterday. ¡±


    ¡°Sigh. ¡±


    Feng Yan leaned against the bed and sighed. What was going on? Why did adults have the heart to let their children stay at home alone.


    Although big brother was very powerful, very smart, andpletely omnipotent.


    But..


    But he wasn¡¯t mommy.


    ¡°I miss Tang Yuan¡¯s mother too. If she¡¯s here, she can take me to eat pork trotters with her. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yan was speechless. She sighed and sat on the bed. ¡°SLEEP! I¡¯ll continue going to school tomorrow. When daddyes back, I must tell him that I¡¯m going to college. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, yes. ¡±


    Fatty yawned. It was going to sleep too.


    ...


    Feng lie watched TV, cleaned the house, and went to sleep.


    When he passed by the corridor, he heard his second brother¡¯sughter. He raised his eyebrows slightly. What was he doing?


    ¡°Master, I think you¡¯ve improved a lot recently. ¡±


    ¡°Huh? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve found that your supernatural ability has the intention to be activated. You should be able to use your supernatural ability in two or three days. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡± Feng Lie¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± The corners of his mouth curled up slightly as he walked into his room.


    ...


    The next day.


    Feng Yan woke up, washed up, and ate. Then, he carried his pink school bag on his back to school. Sigh.


    As soon as he entered the ssroom, a group of children surrounded him.


    ¡°Little Yan, Little Yan, continue telling US stories. ¡±


    ¡°Little Yan, did the princess you mentioned yesterday get eaten by a demon? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yan yawned. ¡°everyone, don¡¯t talk. I¡¯m not in a good state today. I need to sleep well so that I have the strength to tell everyone stories. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, Xiao Yan, you sleep well first. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Feng Yan looked at the children who had left and sighed. She really wanted to go to university.


    She took out her phone and watch and walked out. No, she had to call her daddy. She didn¡¯t want to study here anymore. It was really boring to face a group of children.


    ¡°Hello, is this daddy? I¡¯m your little cotton-padded jacket. ¡± She sat in the middle of the red flowers. Her Purple Dress was very eye-catching.


    ¡°Baby, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Her Daddy¡¯s hoarse voice came from the other end.


    ¡°Daddy, can I go to college? ¡±


    ¡°Go to college? ¡± Daddy¡¯sughter came from the other end.


    Feng Yan pouted. ¡°Daddy, what are youughing at? ¡±


    ¡°honey, listen to your daughter. She¡¯s not even six years old yet. It¡¯s like she¡¯s going to college. Haha. ¡±


    ¡°funny? ¡±


    ¡°Not Funny... ¡±


    She listened to the conversation and felt a little helpless. Why did daddy not believe her.

 Chapter 1492

    <h4>Chapter 1492: Chapter 1492: Why does she want to go to kindergarten when big brother can go to primary school? !</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Daddy, can you ept my suggestion? The children in this kindergarten are too childish. If it doesn¡¯t work, you can let me go to primary school like big brother. We are the same age, why doesn¡¯t big brother need to go to kindergarten? ¡±


    Ling Jue snatched Feng Yulin¡¯s phone and leaned on his body to talk to his daughter on the phone. ¡°Baby, you are a little girl. You should experience the joy of childhood. ¡±


    ¡°Mommy, but my mind is already an adult, and I have the ability to go to primary school. I can also do the sixth grade exam papers... ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Are you sure you can do it and not fat fat can do it? ¡±


    ¡°But fat fat is one with me, just like you and aunt Tang Yuan. You know what it knows too. ¡±


    ¡°Nono, baby, you¡¯ll know in the future. Mommy told you to start from kindergarten for your own good. Didn¡¯t you know that your big brother said that he was going to go to graduate school? Hahaha, you guys are only five years old. ¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll be six years old in a month. Thank you. ¡±


    ¡°okay, okay, okay. Baby, go to school. Daddy and Mommy are busy. I¡¯ll call you another day. Be Good. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Looking at the phone hanging up, little friend Feng Yan was very depressed. Why was her big brother treatedpletely differently from her even though they were both children? HMPH!


    Feng Yan didn¡¯t know that her every move was being watched.


    That person had a pair of strange eyes, one dark blue and one silver.


    When she returned to the ssroom, the teacher had already entered the ssroom. She sat in her seat with her head buried in frustration.


    However, her eyes lit up when she thought of something. She could go to her uncle.


    Daddy listened to everything he said the most, and Mommy listened to him as well.


    And her uncle loved her, Ying Ying, and mommy the most. Therefore, he would definitely help her.


    ¡°Good Morning, children. ¡± Teacher Xiao Li walked into the ssroom with a smile on his face. ¡°Today, a child hase to our ss. This child is called Bei Yetang. From now on, everyone should get along well with each other. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± The children answered in unison.


    Everyone was quite happy. They had a new student.


    ¡°Teacher, why are Bei Yetang¡¯s eyes different? ¡± A kid sitting in the front row was surprised to see that his pupils were different colors.


    ¡°because Bei Yetang. His daddy¡¯s eyes are silver, and Mommy¡¯s eyes are blue. As the only child of his daddy and Mommy, he inherited all of their strengths, so he has eyes of different colors. The same goes for kids. Your Mommy¡¯s eyes are Brown, and your daddy¡¯s eyes are Brown, so you guys are Brown too. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. I understand now, teacher. Student Bei Yetang¡¯s eyes are really beautiful. ¡±


    ¡°So, from now on, everyone must y well with the new student. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, teacher. We can get Xiao Yan to tell him a story. Xiao Yan¡¯s story is the best. ¡±


    ¡°mm, very good. This new student can sit with student Feng Yan. Only she has a seat. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    Bei Yetang heard this and looked at Feng Yan with strange eyes. However, she did not look at him. She just held her head and looked annoyed.


    He walked towards her step by step and sat on the stool beside her without saying a word.


    ¡°Kids, let¡¯s continue singing and counting ducks today, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    Feng Yan leaned on the table when she heard that. Childish songs, Childish World, childish... ... deskmate ? Since when did she have a deskmate ? ? !

 Chapter 1493

    <h4>Chapter 1493: Chapter 1493: You can walk sideways in kindergarten</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Hey, your eyes are good-looking, ¡± there is a pig with second brother¡¯s house, really like.


    It¡¯s the same blue, but his blue is so much bluer than pig¡¯s.


    Bei Yetang did not speak, as if she did not hear her voice, took out the book on the table, silently listening to the children sing.


    Sealed cigarette pout mouth, this table actually can not speak.


    Sigh, so pitiful.


    Feng Yan leaned on the table and turned her head to look at his eyes. He was very simr to Uncle Ayun.


    Uncle Ayun also had different colored eyes, but he was very busy and rarely saw him.


    Uncle Lan Xiao often called her, but uncle Ayun didn¡¯t.


    And Uncle Xiao Ming, why were they so busy recently and no one brought her to y.


    Feng Yan leaned on the table with a sigh. When could ss end.


    The teacher above noticed that the two children at the table didn¡¯t speak. He walked over with a smile. ¡°Bei Yetang, do you know how to sing the duck song? ¡±


    Bei Yetang shook his head with an indifferent expression.


    ¡°What about student Feng Yan? ¡±


    ¡°Teacher, I already knew how to sing the song of counting ducks when you taught it to me for the first time. ¡± Feng Yan was a little proud. Her second uncle said that she was a genius.


    ¡°Then Student Feng Yan, can you teach student Bei Yetang how to sing the song of counting ducks? ¡±


    ¡°Ah? ¡± Feng Yan was stunned. She looked at Bei Yetang. This child did not seem to know how to speak. How could he teach him how to sing.


    The teacher must be making things difficult for her, Feng Yan


    ¡°Alright. ¡± Bei Yetang nodded his head. His pair of eyes that did not have any ripples trembled for a moment as he turned his head to look at her.


    ¡°...¡±so this little kid can talk?


    ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll leave the task of teaching Bei Yetang to Feng Yan. ¡±


    ¡°... Teacher, I don¡¯t think I can do it.¡±


    ¡°Feng Yan is the most sensible child. Bei Yetang has never had any friends. He and his grandfather are the only ones left in the family. His parents have also left. Can you be his friend from now on? ¡±


    Feng Yan felt a little heartache when she heard her teacher¡¯s words. Such a good-looking child actually only had her grandfather.


    Unlike her, she had her eldest brother and second brother, as well as her uncles, parents, grandparents, and grandparents.


    She also had many uncles, and many friends.


    He was actually alone... ...


    Her mother said that she must have the heart to help the weak, so she decided to teach him how to sing duck songs!


    ¡°Alright, teacher, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely be good friends with Bei Yetang. ¡±


    Feng Yan clenched her fists, patted her chest, and made a promise.


    Bei Yetang¡¯s eyes shed as he looked at her. The little girl¡¯s face was serious, and... ... She was the cutest thing he had ever seen ...


    And she did not even show him a disgusted expression.


    ¡°Student Xiao Yan is amazing. ¡± Teacher Xiao Li patted her head as stars appeared in his eyes. She was the child of Lord Jue and Lord Lin.


    As expected, what kind of person taught what kind of child.


    Student Feng Yan¡¯s IQ was simply heaven-defying!


    She should be able to help this little boy with mild depression out of his predicament.


    Bei Yetang¡¯s parents had an airne ident and never returned.


    And he only had his grandfather who relied on each other for survival. His grandfather also had amnesia, and he was still receiving treatment recently. The chances of him being cured were also very small.


    So, the little him was really lonely.


    ¡°You two get along well. ¡± She stood up and walked to the podium.


    Feng Yan watched the teacher leave and hugged him like a brother hugging his own shoulder. ¡°ssmate Tangtang, don¡¯t worry. Lord Feng Yan will take care of you from now on! You can do whatever you want in this kindergarten. ¡±

 Chapter 1494

    <h4>Chapter 1494: Chapter 1494: She wants to be his wife</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Bei Yetang turned his head to look at her. The little girl¡¯s eyes were shining, as if they could light up his entire world.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± He nodded.


    ¡°Eh, you really know how to talk? ¡± The corner of Feng Yan¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°You have to talk more and smile more. Only then will there be children who like you. ¡±


    Bei Yetang¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°I don¡¯t want them to like you. ¡±


    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you want to make friends? ¡± Feng Yan pinched his cheek. It was slippery. He really was a cute child..


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t you want to be friends with me? ¡± Feng Yan reached out his hand when he heard that. He was a little disappointed.


    ¡°I, I¡¯m sorry... I. . . ¡± He felt a little sad when he saw her sad look. He pinched his sleeve tightly and timidly reached out his hand to pull her sleeve. ¡°I want to be friends with ssmate Feng Yan... ¡±


    ¡°then you can try to be friends with other people. You can¡¯t only have me as your friend, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes... ¡±


    ¡°This is difficult. ¡± Feng Yan felt that she could not go to university so quickly. Otherwise, Bei Yetang would be miserable alone.


    He did not have any friends, and he did not like to talk


    Mommy said that such a person must have been injured before. Lord Jue: ? ?


    She sighed. ¡°Alright, you will make friends in the future. You won¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying now. ¡±


    Bei Yetang let go of her sleeve and buried his head in his book.


    ¡°No, no. Mommy said that if your eyes are so close to each other, you will be short-sighted. Look at your beautiful eyes. They are even better than Uncle Ayun¡¯s. If you wear sses, they won¡¯t look good. So you must stay away from the books. ¡±


    Bei Yetang nodded and silently wrote.


    ¡°Your handwriting is really good. Just like my big brother. My big brother is really good. He¡¯s a primary school student. ¡±


    Bei Yetang looked at her with envy. And his big brother... ...


    ¡°My second brother is also good. He... forget it. He doesn¡¯t seem to be particrly good at anything. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Bei Yetang nodded, looking very surprised


    ¡°You cane to my house to y in the future. Although my mommy rarely cooks, her cooking is especially delicious! Aunt Tang Yuan loves mommy¡¯s cooking the most. ¡±


    ¡°Aunt Tang Yuan? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±IT¡¯s over!


    She spilled the beans. Mommy said that she couldn¡¯t tell anyone about aunt Tang Yuan, fat, pig, and Chi Chi.


    Right, she couldn¡¯t tell anyone about uncle Tang Wan either


    She quickly corrected herself, ¡°Tang Yuan Gurgles... it¡¯s the sound of cooking Tang Yuan. Have you heard of it? ¡± Tang Yuan said, ¡°AH qiu ~ ~ . ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡± Bei Yetang shook his head.


    ¡°I¡¯ll cook it for you in the future so you can hear it. ¡± Fortunately, he didn¡¯t pursue the matter


    Feng Yan heaved a sigh of relief.


    Bei Yetang¡¯s face turned red. Daddy had once said that if a little girl wanted to cook for you, she wanted to marry you as a wife.


    Cooking Tang Yuan was also for eating. Could it be that student Feng Yan... ...


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s have a good ss. After this ss, we can go to sleep. I¡¯m so sleepy. ¡±


    Feng Yan yawned and leaned against the table with her eyes closed.


    Bei Yetang nodded. Seeing her like this, his little heart was filled with something called happiness.


    The corners of his mouth curled into a smile. Student Feng Yan was really nice... ...


    He would take good care of student Feng Yan in the future and let her be his wife.


    Daddy said that a girl who treats you well must not be let down.


    A hint of sadness shed across his eyes. Daddy was gone, and Mommy was gone... ...


    From now on, he would be alone.

 Chapter 1495

    <h4>Chapter 1495: Chapter 1495: Dog Training 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sealed the cigarette side to have a small follower, especially listen to her words.


    Everyone in listening to the story of Feng Yan, concentrate on listening, and Bei Yetang is a face of indulgent smile.


    He thought the cigarette was really the cutest girl he¡¯d ever met... ...


    ...


    Seal smoke these days very tired, because the elder brother let him and the second brother get up early every day to run, run an hour toe back to eat, after eating can go to school.


    Therefore, she only wanted to sleep at school. She fell asleep as soon as sheid on the table.


    Bei Yetang had already brought a box of choctes with him and was about to share it with her. However, he realized that she had fallen asleep, so he secretly stuffed it into her small schoolbag.


    Lying on the table and watching her sleep, he felt even happier in his heart.


    It felt really good to just watch her like this.


    After the morning, it was afternoon again. Feng Yan was lying on the table and sleeping. After this ss, she could go home.


    However, when she went home, she would be forced by her eldest brother to go for a run. She suddenly did not want to go home.


    ¡°seal the cigarette and seal the cigarette. Bei Yetang has been bullied. ¡±


    ¡°What? ! ¡±


    Hearing the words of her friends in ss, she put her hands on her waist and said, ¡°who dares to bully my candy! ¡±


    She rushed out and saw a group of brats really surrounding Bei Yetang, shouting.


    ¡°Your two eyes are different. YOU¡¯RE A MONSTER! ¡±


    ¡°YOU¡¯RE A little monster! ¡±


    ¡°We all have the same eyes, but you¡¯re different. YOU¡¯RE A MONSTER! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Bei Yetang was pressed against the corner of the wall and looked at them helplessly. His eyes were slightly red.


    When Feng Yan saw this scene, she immediately rushed up.


    ¡°You guys dare to bully my family candy! ¡± She pulled them aside and ced them in front of Bei Yetang ¡°What¡¯s so strange about having different eyes? My uncle Ayun¡¯s eyes are also different. My Mommy said that it¡¯s because they have luck that is different from others. That¡¯s why they got two different eyes. It can only prove that this person is very kind. That¡¯s why the heavens favor him. Why do you guys call him a monster! ¡±


    Feng Yan put her hands on her waist and red at him angrily.


    She had already said that Bei Yetang was under her protection, yet there were still little kids who came to bully him. They really didn¡¯t put her, Lord Feng Yan, in their eyes.


    ¡°Feng Yan, I know you. My father told me to let you go and say that your father is very powerful. ¡±


    ¡°Of course, my father is the most powerful! ¡± Feng Yan raised his head proudly. ¡°My mommy is also very powerful. ¡±


    ¡°Feng Yan, is he your friend? ¡± The few little boys asked.


    ¡°Yes, he is my family¡¯s candy, my good friend. You are not allowed to bully him in the future. If you don¡¯t let me, I will let my brother beat you up, and I will also let my father beat up your Daddy. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Fengyan. We won¡¯t bully him anymore. ¡± They heard from their family that Fengyan¡¯s father was very powerful.


    Then, the scariest one was Fengyan¡¯s big brother. Last time they saw him at the entrance of the kindergarten, he was really scary.


    ¡°You have to apologize to candy. My Mommy said that if you do something wrong, you just have to admit it. But you also have to learn to say sorry. You shouldn¡¯t say it to me. You have to say it to candy. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. Bei Yetang, I¡¯m sorry. We just saw on TV that the one with the different eyes is a monster, so we misunderstood you. Please forgive us. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Bei Yetang tugged at Feng Yan¡¯s clothes. His eyes were slightly red as he hugged her and rested his head on her shoulder. He sobbed softly, ¡°Yetang isn¡¯t a monster... ¡±


    Feng Yan¡¯s heart ached as she patted his head. ¡°Yes, Yetang is a prince, how can he be a monster? Be Good, it¡¯s alright. ¡±

 Chapter 1496

    <h4>Chapter 1496: Chapter 1496: Loyal Dog Training 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Bei Yetang looked at Feng Yan with tears in his eyes. She was so good to him. When he grew up, he would take good care of her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. Daddy said that boys can¡¯t cry. Crying children don¡¯t have friends. ¡±


    ¡°Feng Yan... ¡± he grabbed her sleeve. ¡°I won¡¯t cry anymore. Don¡¯t stop being my friend. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll always be friends. ¡± Sigh, the poor child.


    She patted his head. What a silly baby.


    During ss, Feng Yan taught him how to Sing and count ducks, and he also learned very seriously.


    The other children were all very envious of Bei Yetang. Feng Yan was really good to him.


    ¡°Old Duck driver has a white beard. ¡±


    ¡°Old Duck driver has a white beard. ¡±


    ¡°children, children, quickly go to school. ¡±


    ¡°children, children, quickly go to school. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    After school, Feng Yan was picked up by the driver. Bei Yetang stood at the entrance of the kindergarten and waved at her.


    ¡°young master, we should go. ¡± The housekeeper looked at the reluctant young master and felt a little helpless. How old was the young master now? How could he like a little girl.


    Was this friendship or something?


    ¡°Yes. ¡± He nodded and walked straight to the car.


    When he returned home, he walked into his grandfather¡¯s room. He was holding a photo and stroking it.


    ¡°Grandfather. ¡± He walked in front of him and sat down obediently.


    ¡°Who are you? ¡± The old man looked at him with his turbid eyes.


    He held his hand. ¡°I¡¯m your grandson, Bei Yetang. ¡±


    ¡°Yetang, my Yetang isn¡¯t that big. He looks like this. ¡±


    The old man ced the photo in front of him. It was a family portrait of a man and a woman carrying a crying child.


    Bei Yetang felt his heart ache. ¡°GRANDPA, let me sing for you. I just learned it today. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± The old man held the photo with a smile on his face.


    ¡°under the bridge in front of the door, a group of ducks swam past... ¡±


    When he heard his voice, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. ¡°My Tangtang is really awesome. ¡±


    ¡°GRANDPA, it was ssmate Feng Yan who taught me. I¡¯ll bring her to visit you in the future. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    A smile appeared on Bei Yetang¡¯s little face.


    ...


    Feng Yan returned home and finished her homework before starting to y games. She had been really bored recently.


    After ying for a while, she picked up her phone and browsed Weibo in boredom.


    ¡°Fatty, I want to be a boy too. ¡± Mommy used to be a boy too.


    Looking at her Weibo, there were so many fans now.


    She also wanted to be a boy


    ¡°Sure, Yanyan, I want to be a male too. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s start being boys from now on! ¡± She looked around and took out a small pair of scissors to cut her hair.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get all the clothes that second brother hasn¡¯t worn before. ¡±


    Why weren¡¯t they big brother¡¯s... ...


    Because big brother was very tall and she didn¡¯t dare... ...


    Only second brother was about the same as her, Hehe.


    She ran to Feng Yao¡¯s room and the closet was filled with all kinds of clothes that she hadn¡¯t worn before.


    ¡°Wow, boys¡¯ clothes are really nice. ¡± She chuckled and carried a lot of clothes back to her room


    She took them home and changed into them. She trimmed her hair and asked, ¡°fat, do you think I¡¯m cool? ¡±


    ¡°cigarette smoke is the best, ¡± fat said very cooperatively.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡±


    ¡°But big brother will be angry, and daddy will be angry too. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yan looked at her hair. It seemed to be.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. MOMMY USED TO BE A boy too! I WANT TO BE A boy too! ¡±


    ¡°mmm-hmm. Smoking is the worst. ¡±

 Chapter 1496

    <h4>Chapter 1496: Chapter 1496: Loyal Dog Training 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Bei Yetang looked at Feng Yan with tears in his eyes. She was so good to him. When he grew up, he would take good care of her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. Daddy said that boys can¡¯t cry. Crying children don¡¯t have friends. ¡±


    ¡°Feng Yan... ¡± he grabbed her sleeve. ¡°I won¡¯t cry anymore. Don¡¯t stop being my friend. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll always be friends. ¡± Sigh, the poor child.


    She patted his head. What a silly baby.


    During ss, Feng Yan taught him how to Sing and count ducks, and he also learned very seriously.


    The other children were all very envious of Bei Yetang. Feng Yan was really good to him.


    ¡°Old Duck driver has a white beard. ¡±


    ¡°Old Duck driver has a white beard. ¡±


    ¡°children, children, quickly go to school. ¡±


    ¡°children, children, quickly go to school. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    After school, Feng Yan was picked up by the driver. Bei Yetang stood at the entrance of the kindergarten and waved at her.


    ¡°young master, we should go. ¡± The housekeeper looked at the reluctant young master and felt a little helpless. How old was the young master now? How could he like a little girl.


    Was this friendship or something?


    ¡°Yes. ¡± He nodded and walked straight to the car.


    When he returned home, he walked into his grandfather¡¯s room. He was holding a photo and stroking it.


    ¡°Grandfather. ¡± He walked in front of him and sat down obediently.


    ¡°Who are you? ¡± The old man looked at him with his turbid eyes.


    He held his hand. ¡°I¡¯m your grandson, Bei Yetang. ¡±


    ¡°Yetang, my Yetang isn¡¯t that big. He looks like this. ¡±


    The old man ced the photo in front of him. It was a family portrait of a man and a woman carrying a crying child.


    Bei Yetang felt his heart ache. ¡°GRANDPA, let me sing for you. I just learned it today. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± The old man held the photo with a smile on his face.


    ¡°under the bridge in front of the door, a group of ducks swam past... ¡±


    When he heard his voice, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. ¡°My Tangtang is really awesome. ¡±


    ¡°GRANDPA, it was ssmate Feng Yan who taught me. I¡¯ll bring her to visit you in the future. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    A smile appeared on Bei Yetang¡¯s little face.


    ...


    Feng Yan returned home and finished her homework before starting to y games. She had been really bored recently.


    After ying for a while, she picked up her phone and browsed Weibo in boredom.


    ¡°Fatty, I want to be a boy too. ¡± Mommy used to be a boy too.


    Looking at her Weibo, there were so many fans now.


    She also wanted to be a boy


    ¡°Sure, Yanyan, I want to be a male too. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s start being boys from now on! ¡± She looked around and took out a small pair of scissors to cut her hair.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get all the clothes that second brother hasn¡¯t worn before. ¡±


    Why weren¡¯t they big brother¡¯s... ...


    Because big brother was very tall and she didn¡¯t dare... ...


    Only second brother was about the same as her, Hehe.


    She ran to Feng Yao¡¯s room and the closet was filled with all kinds of clothes that she hadn¡¯t worn before.


    ¡°Wow, boys¡¯ clothes are really nice. ¡± She chuckled and carried a lot of clothes back to her room


    She took them home and changed into them. She trimmed her hair and asked, ¡°fat, do you think I¡¯m cool? ¡±


    ¡°cigarette smoke is the best, ¡± fat said very cooperatively.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡±


    ¡°But big brother will be angry, and daddy will be angry too. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yan looked at her hair. It seemed to be.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. MOMMY USED TO BE A boy too! I WANT TO BE A boy too! ¡±


    ¡°mmm-hmm. Smoking is the worst. ¡±

 Chapter 1497

    <h4>Chapter 1497: Chapter 1497: Feng Yan said that she wanted to be a boy too</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yan didn¡¯t dare to go downstairs anymore. She was afraid when she thought of her big brother¡¯s cold face.


    ¡°Fat Fatty, can you help me grow my hair back? ¡± It was a moment of pleasure when she cut it, but after that, the crematorium... ...


    Feng Yan¡¯s heart copsed. Why did she have to be so impulsive.


    ¡°I can¡¯t, Yan Yan. I don¡¯t have a superpower yet. ¡± Fat Fatty was also anxious because big brother Chi would definitely teach it a lesson and say that it wouldn¡¯t stop its little master.


    Wow, so scary.


    Feng Yan quickly took out her phone and dialed Mommy¡¯s cell phone number.


    ¡°Baby, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I cut my hair. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯ll grow back. ¡±


    ¡°But Mommy, I cut it into a boy... ¡±


    ¡°Boys are good. Baby, do you want to be a boy? ¡±


    Hearing Mommy¡¯s words, Feng Yan was almost moved to tears. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Because baby saw mommy¡¯s Weibo and thought it was cool to be a boy, so baby will also be a boy like mommy. ¡±


    ¡°okay, but baby¡¯s haircut will definitely be messy. I¡¯ll get your uncle Ayun to bring you to the hairdresser to get it fixed. When Mommyes back, she¡¯ll be able to see a handsome and cool baby. ¡±


    ¡°Wow, mommy, you¡¯re so nice, but big brother will definitely be angry. ¡±


    ¡°Lie¡¯er? It¡¯s okay. Mommy told him that if he bullies you, you can sue Daddy. Your daddy will teach him a lesson. ¡±


    ¡°But... will daddy be angry that the baby cut his hair? ¡± Feng Yan remembered that her daddy had said that he liked little princesses the most ...


    But the baby was no longer a little princess, but a little prince.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Daddy will always like the baby. It¡¯s the same whether the baby is a boy or a girl. ¡±


    ¡°Mommy, thank you. ¡±


    ¡°Baby, why are you thanking me? Mommy will be back with your daddy in a few days. Be Good. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. The baby will definitely be good. ¡±


    ¡°Then that¡¯s it. Mommy will video chat with youter. Let¡¯s see how handsome our baby is. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Feng Yanid on the bed and smiled. ¡°Fatty, I love my mommy so much. ¡±


    ¡°GRANDPA JUE and mommy have always been very good. ¡± Fatty was also touched. Tang Yuan¡¯s mommy was also very good.


    ¡°I like her even more now. She¡¯s really tolerant of babies. Only Mommy would love babies so much, and Daddy. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡±


    Feng Yan hugged the pillow and smiled happily.


    Knock knock knock


    ¡°Yanyan went downstairs to eat. ¡± A voice came from the door. When Feng Yan heard her second brother¡¯s voice, her eyes lit up and she quickly opened the door.


    ¡°Two... ¡±


    ¡°Who are you, kid? Where¡¯s my sister? Where did you hide her? Why are you in her room? ! ¡±


    Feng Yao tugged at her cor and said fiercely, ¡°Yanyan, where did you go? ¡±


    Feng Yan shook him off andughed in anger. ¡°second brother! I am Yanyan. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Feng Yao looked shocked and then took a closer look. He had a hairstyle that looked like a dog¡¯s bite, a small shirt, a small suit, and small leather shoes.


    This was his sister? !


    It seemed like... ... It really was ...


    ¡°SISTER! ¡± Feng Yao quickly closed the door. ¡°You will be beaten up by big brother like this! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. Mommy said that she will tell big brother that if big brother bullies me, I will let daddy beat him up. ¡±


    ¡°Mommy knows too? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re finished. Adults are all liars. On the surface, they say they forgive you, but in reality, when they go home, they will beat you up. ¡±


    ¡°THAT¡¯S IMPOSSIBLE! Mommy said that even girls can¡¯t lie. A girl¡¯s Word is unbreakable! So when Mommy says it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine! ¡±

 Chapter 1498

    <h4>Chapter 1498: Chapter 1498: ¡°Do I look fierce? ¡°?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Nave! ¡± Feng Yao shook his head and patted his shoulder. ¡°Go down and see if big brother will beat you up. He doesn¡¯t want to have another younger brother. ¡±


    ¡°Then, then what should we do? ¡± Feng Yan¡¯s eyes immediately turned red. She was most afraid that big brother would be angry.


    Now that daddy and mommy weren¡¯t around, he would definitely be very scary.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s think of a way... ¡±


    Knock knock knock


    ¡°Feng Yao, I told you toe up and ask Xiao Yan to eat. Why did you take so long? Open the door. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over! ¡± Feng Yao was anxious as he spun around. ¡°Big Brother is here. ¡±


    ¡°Wah Wah! ¡± Feng Yan cried out in fear.


    Feng Yao was even more anxious while his younger sister was crying again. Her little face was filled with tears.


    ¡°Feng Yao, HURRY UP AND OPEN THE DOOR! Did you bully Yan Yan? ¡±


    ¡°No, big brother... ¡± Feng Yao looked at his younger sister and felt that he couldn¡¯t hide it any longer. He could only open the door.


    Actually, even if he didn¡¯t open the door, big brother could still let Chi Chi open it.


    Chi Chi was more powerful than pig and fat... ...


    Feng Yan kept crying. When Feng lie came in, he felt a little helpless.


    ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t be angry! ¡± Feng Yao also wanted to cry.


    ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Feng lie looked at his brother and sister and felt a little helpless. ¡°Go down and eat. Uncle Ayun is here. ¡±


    Feng Yan immediately stopped crying when he heard that. He looked at Feng lie with tears in his eyes. ¡°Big Brother... ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you just want to be a boy? Then be a boy. But it¡¯s not so easy to be a boy. ¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, aren¡¯t you angry with Yanyan? ¡± Feng Yan looked at him with teary eyes.


    Feng lie patted her head. ¡°Am I very fierce? ¡±


    He took out a soft handkerchief from his pocket and wiped her tears.


    Feng Yan nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, big brother is very fierce. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Feng lie didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Was He really that scary?


    He looked at the person at the door and found that he was also wiping his tears. ¡°Feng Yao, why are you crying? ¡±


    ¡°Big Brother is too scary. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng lie was speechless. ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat. Whoever is crying will have to y with the bowl for a month. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. ¡± Feng Yao quickly nodded.


    Feng Yan quickly withdrew her tears and carefully looked at her elder brother. She realized that he was really not angry.


    She heaved a sigh of relief... ...


    ¡°Am I really that scary? ¡± Feng lie was still puzzled. They were the same age, why were his younger siblings so afraid of him?


    Wasn¡¯t it because they worshipped him? ? ?


    Forget it, I won¡¯t discuss this matter with the two kindergarten children.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go eat. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    The two wiped their tears and went downstairs.


    Ayun was sitting on the SOFA reading a magazine. When he saw Xiao Yan, he could not help butugh. He threw down the things in his hands and walked to her side to carry her. ¡°How did the little princess be the little prince? ¡±


    ¡°Uncle Ayun. ¡± She was a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Xiao Yan cut her hair... it¡¯s pretty cool. ¡± Ayun took out his phone and took a picture. ¡°When you grow up, I¡¯ll show you this. Haha. ¡±


    Feng Yan:¡±...¡±


    The three children sat obediently at the dining table and ate. Ayun had already eaten and was sitting beside them.


    After eating, Feng Yan threw herself into his arms. ¡°Uncle Ayun, a friend of mine has different eyes like you. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? ¡± Ayun raised his eyebrows slightly. He had the same eyes as him... ...


    ¡°That¡¯s right. His name is Bei Yetang. He¡¯s my deskmate. He¡¯s a very obedient and cute child. ¡±


    ¡°I see. That friend of Xiao Yan¡¯s must be a very lucky child. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Uncle Ayun. His eyes are especially good-looking. I¡¯ll introduce him to you in the future. All of you are equally good-looking. ¡±

 Chapter 1499 - Chapter 1499: Mommy, Im not a baby anymore

    <h4>Chapter 1499: Chapter 1499: Mommy, I¡¯m not a baby anymore</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ayun pinched her little face and smiled dotingly. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Lord Jue said he¡¯ll bring the three of you to have your hair cut. ¡±


    ¡°Alright! ¡±


    Feng Yao quickly finished his meal. His hair had also grown long.


    Feng Yan looked at his appearance that was very simr to hers and smiled mischievously in support. ¡°second brother, I think you can grow your hair long. In the future, you can be a little princess while I¡¯ll be a little prince. What do you think? ¡±


    ¡°No, girls are the most troublesome. ¡± He was just a boy. Could it be that he had to wear his sister¡¯s little dress Just thinking about it was terrifying.


    ¡°hehe. ¡±


    Feng lie tidied up the dining table and followed them out.


    Feng Yan sat in the back row and was a little excited. ¡°Uncle Ayun¡¯s car actually has three child seats. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I knew I wasing to pick you guys up, so I drove this car. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I like this blue seat. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like this pink one... ¡± Feng Yao did not dare topete with his big brother for the ck one. He could only silently sit on the pink seat.


    Anyway, it was just a chair. Xiao Yao had to let her little sister go


    Ayun brought them to the barber shop. This was his friend¡¯s shop.


    After arranging a hairdresser for the three children, he connected the video call with Lord Jue.


    At this moment, it was still daybreak on Lord Jue¡¯s side. She was sitting on the beach chair, smiling as she looked at her three babies.


    ¡°Mommy, Mommy, do you think the babies are very handsome? ¡± Feng Yan sat obediently and let the hairdresser cut her hair. Her face was filled with excitement.


    ¡°Wow, the baby looks much more handsome than Mommy did in the past. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡± Feng Yan¡¯s little canine teeth were revealed with a smile. ¡°But in the baby¡¯s heart, mommy is the most handsome. ¡±


    ¡°Let me see the other two babies. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    Ayun took his phone and walked over. Feng Yao looked at the mommy in the video and was very happy. ¡°Mommy, when are you guysing back? The baby misses you guys so much. ¡±


    ¡°Mommy misses the baby too. She¡¯ll be back in a few days. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    ¡°The baby will have a good lesson. Don¡¯t bully others. ¡±


    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry. If others don¡¯t bully me, I won¡¯t bully them. ¡±


    ¡°Be Good. ¡±


    ¡°Mommy, big brother¡¯s cooking is the best. You¡¯ll be able to eat it when youe back. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Today, my baby ate three bowls of rice and a lot of vegetables. ¡±


    ¡°THAT¡¯S GREAT! ¡±


    ¡°Mommy, give it to big brother. He misses you too. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, Yao¡¯er is so good. ¡± Ling Jue looked at them and felt warm in his heart. The three babies were all very obedient.


    ¡°honey, what are you doing? ¡± Feng Yulin poked his head over and saw his eldest son on the video call.


    ¡°I¡¯m having a video call with the babies. Their hair has grown over the past few days. I¡¯ll get Ayun to bring them to get it fixed. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, let me see the little princess. ¡± Feng Yulin took the phone.


    ¡°You, I haven¡¯t talked to lie¡¯er yet. ¡±


    ¡°then you go first. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue despised this proud father very much.


    ¡°I knew that babies are the best. ¡± Ling Jue was very proud when he heard him say that he had gotten first ce in the grade.


    He really had the demeanor of her past!


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m not a child anymore. You don¡¯t have to call me baby. ¡±


    ¡°In Mommy¡¯s heart, you will always be baby. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, give it to little sister. She has been very good recently. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to talk more with me? ¡± Ling Jue pretended to be sad.


    ¡°No... ¡± Feng lie was a little helpless.


    ¡°then you can continue to tell mommy about your daily life. ¡±


    ¡°I just cook for little brother and sister every day and attend sses. ¡±


    ¡°thank you for your hard work, baby. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 1500

    <h4>Chapter 1500: Chapter 1500: Mommy is home</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After hanging up the phone with mommy, Feng Yan¡¯s mood improved a lot. It was really good. This way, she could dress up as a boy and go to school.


    Hahahaha!


    In the future, if anyone dared to bully her, she would directly rush up and beat him up.


    She didn¡¯t need to care about the image of ady.


    At that time, Mommy thought the same way, so she could beat daddy up and go home.


    HOW CLEVER!


    ...


    The next day.


    When Feng Yan arrived at the kindergarten, the teachers almost didn¡¯t recognize her. They thought that the second son of Lord Jue¡¯s family hade to school in ce of his sister.


    Feng Yan sat on the stool and waited for Bei Yetang toe in. She would be very surprised.


    She whistled and shook her calves. Why wasn¡¯t her little brother here yet.


    A momentter, she saw Bei Yetang walking in from outside the door. She quickly stood up.


    Bei Yetang was a little stunned when he saw her. Was this student Feng Yan?


    His big eyes were wide open. Even he himself was shocked.


    ¡°AHEM. ¡± Feng Yan coughed twice and raised her eyebrows to look at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°Why did student Feng Yan cut off her long hair? ¡± He felt that student Feng Yan with long hair was the most beautiful.


    She was more beautiful than all the little girls he had ever seen.


    ¡°Eh, you recognize me? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, student Feng Yan is one of a kind. Of course I recognize you... ¡±


    He lowered his head, and a hint of shyness shed across his face.


    Feng Yan chuckled and patted his shoulder. ¡°looks like student Bei Yetang is also very smart. ¡±


    She was getting smarter and smarter. This was great. Afterforting him, she could go to university.


    ¡°Do you know how to call me big brother in the future? ¡± Feng Yan whispered to him. ¡°I¡¯m still young now. If I want to be a big brother in the future. ¡±


    ¡°Big Brother? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t you think that people who are very rich and powerful in martial arts are very cool? ¡±


    ¡°Does Student Feng Yan like that kind of person? ¡±


    ¡°I do. ¡± Because her daddy was that kind of person. She liked her daddy the most.


    ¡°Oh... ¡± Bei Yetang thought in his heart that he would definitely be a big brother in the future!


    The richest man, the man with the most powerful martial arts!


    In this way, student Feng Yan would like him... ...


    Feng Yan patted his shoulder. ¡°study hard and you¡¯ll be able to learn knowledge. When your knowledge is high, you¡¯ll be able to earn a lot of money and you¡¯ll be able to live a good life. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah... ¡±


    ¡°although my family is very rich, those are my parents¡¯ . In the future, I¡¯ll have to earn money by myself and earn more than my big brother. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, student Feng Yan will definitely be able to do it. ¡±


    ¡°So, you have to work hard too, understand? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah. ¡± Bei Yetang nodded obediently.


    Feng Yan patted his head. ¡°young man, you¡¯re really not bad. You can do it. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    For the rest of the time, the two of them listened to the teacher¡¯s lecture, even though they understood what he was talking about.


    What were the questions? 12 + 1213 + 13.


    They knew all of this because it was too easy.


    As the days passed, the children were used to Feng Yan being a boy.


    However, there were a few little girls who wanted to follow her, but they were beaten up by their families. When they came to school, they even had tears in their eyes.


    Feng Yan was very proud. Her Daddy and Mommy were the best in the world.


    They would listen to her thoughts, not say that the children had to do whatever the adults said.


    They would not influence their own thoughts, except for the matter of going to college.


    Feng Yan leaned on the Pillow on the Sofa and looked at her parents, who were giving presents to everyone.


    She asked sullenly, ¡°Mommy, can I really not go to college? ¡±

 Chapter 1501

    <h4>Chapter 1501: Chapter 1501: Gifts for children</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Hearing this, Ling Jue turned Feng Yulin, who was next to him, to let him speak


    Feng Yulin looked at his baby daughter andughed softly. ¡°Why does baby want to go to university? Is it because you¡¯re unhappy in kindergarten? Then Daddy, how about changing your baby to another kindergarten? ¡±


    Ling Jue secretly gave him a thumbs up. How Great.


    ¡°But kindergarten isn¡¯t fun. ¡± Feng Yan pouted. ¡°The children in kindergarten learn one plus one. Those babies understand it, so I want to learn something even better. ¡±


    ¡°But the baby is only five years old. ¡± Feng Yulin handed her a gift and let her sit on hisp. ¡°A five-year-old baby should go to kindergarten or preschool. ¡±


    ¡°WHAT¡¯S PRESCHOOL? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the ss before primary school. But the school that the baby is in now includes preschool, so the baby has to stay here for another two years. ¡±


    ¡°Ah? ¡± Feng Yan lowered her face and snuggled in her daddy¡¯s arms, pouting her Little Red Lips. ¡°But the baby only wants to learn something more powerful. ¡±


    ¡°Then let me go to primary school. ¡± Ling Jue couldn¡¯t bear to see his daughter unhappy. ¡°Ye jue also has a private primary school, and it¡¯s a noble school. I won¡¯t be bullied in the past. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the same school as big brother... ¡±


    ¡°The primary school your big brother goes to is different from yours. ¡±


    ¡°really? Then I can go to primary school? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, if I do well in primary school, I can go directly to middle school or high school. Of course, I have to do well in my exams. ¡±


    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry. The baby will definitely be obedient! ¡±


    ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s decided. After the baby¡¯s sixth birthday, I¡¯ll take you to primary school. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mommy is still the best. I want a hug from mommy. ¡± She stretched out her hand towards her mommy with a face full of excitement.


    Feng Yulin felt very helpless in his heart. It was the same every time.


    His wife would y the good cop, and he would y the bad cop. If this went on, his baby daughter would not like him anymore.


    Sigh... ...


    ¡°Daddy, what is this? ¡± Feng Yao looked at his present and felt a little heartbroken. Why was it just a shell ne.


    Feng Yulin patted his head. ¡°Daddy carefully selected this. I think it looks pretty good. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jueined in his heart. He had clearly seen it at the night market. It was sold at a stall for ten yuan.


    Then, he gave one to his eldest son and one to his second son... ...


    Feng lie nodded. ¡°thank you, Daddy. ¡±


    Feng Yao pouted. Why did this look like a fake and shoddy product.


    ¡°Mommy, what is my gift? ¡± Feng Yan took the small box and was stunned when he saw what was inside. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. ¡±


    Inside was a Pearl Bracelet of seven colors. The Pearl seemed to have starlight inside it, and it was flowing with a seven-colored Halo.


    ¡°Daddy carefully selected this too. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Ling Jue nodded. This was truly a carefully selected bracelet.


    Feng Yulin valued girls over boys! ! !


    ¡°And this is for my baby. ¡± Other than this bracelet, there was also a very beautiful seven-colored Pearl Ne.


    He put it on her neck. Feng Yan looked at it curiously with a face full of surprise. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. Thank you, Daddy. I want to hug you. ¡±


    ¡°Be Good. ¡± Feng Yulin took his precious daughter and studied the Pearl with her.


    Ling jue raised his eyebrows and looked at his son¡¯s expression. Other than Yao¡¯er¡¯s shocked expression, Lie¡¯er did not react at all. She carefully hung up her seashell ne.


    ¡°...¡±it was over. Lie¡¯er¡¯s worship of the mad master had reached the point of madness.

 Chapter 1502

    <h4>Chapter 1502: Chapter 1502: Daddy, hurry up and Save Bei Yetang</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°The brothers¡¯ gifts are also very beautiful. ¡± Feng Yan looked at the little shell with some envy.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s face stiffened. If he had known earlier, he would have bought a bunch for his daughter.


    ¡°Hahahaha. ¡± Ling Jueughed loudly. Why was this family so cute.


    ¡°Ahem, prepare the babies. Daddy and mommy will bring you to eat a feast. ¡±


    ¡°Good, good, good! ¡± Upon hearing the word eat, piggy immediately jumped up.


    Feng Yao was also very happy. It had been a long time since he had eaten with his daddy and Mommy.


    Ling Jue felt Tang Yuan for a while. After itsst breakthrough, it had fallen asleep. It had been three days and it still hadn¡¯t woken up.


    However, Tang Wan was extremely anxious. She looked at Tang Wan, who was listening to Chi Chi¡¯s words, and shook her head.


    The family went out to eat. Feng Yulin sat in the driver¡¯s seat, Ling Jue sat in the co-driver¡¯s seat, and the three babies sat in the safety seats at the back.


    ¡°speaking of which, Mommy, grandma, GRANDPA, grandma, uncle, and aunt, when are theying? ¡± It was their birthday in half a month.


    ¡°There are still a few days left. They have toe over and uncle will pick them up. Uncle has been a little busy recently, so we have to wait. ¡±


    ¡°I see. ¡± Feng Yan nodded. ¡°I want to eat grandma¡¯s Mung bean cake. It¡¯s especially delicious. ¡±


    ¡°I like Red Bean cake! ¡± Feng Yao nodded. ¡°and grandma¡¯s flower cake. Wow, I miss them so much. ¡±


    ¡°brother, you want to eat grandma and grandma¡¯s delicious food, right? ¡±


    ¡°No! I miss them too. I miss them so much. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue looked at his three children. His own children were really too cute.


    Soon, they arrived at a restaurant. They nned to have a seafood feast!


    ¡°Mommy, carry me! ¡± When they got out of the car, Feng Yan stretched out her hand towards her.


    Ling Jue held her in his arms. ¡°Baby, do you want to eat crayfish or hairy crabs? ¡±


    ¡°Both of you want to eat... Bei Yetang? ! Mommy, quickly put me down! ¡±


    Ling Jue put her down and found that she was running towards the roadside.


    ¡°Bei Yetang! ¡± She realized that something was wrong as soon as she shouted. Bei Yetang was actually being covered by someone¡¯s mouth. He was still struggling.


    ¡°Mommy! ! ¡± Feng Yan hurriedly ran back, and the group of people who had grabbed Bei Yetang immediately ran over to grab her.


    ¡°Mommy,e and save me! ! ¡± Ling Jue heard his daughter¡¯s voice, and his figure shed in front of her, carrying her in his arms. The two people who hade to grab him were kicked away by Feng Yulin.


    ¡°Daddy, quickly Save Bei Yetang! ¡±


    Feng Yulin looked at the group of people and raised his eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re Su Qing¡¯s people? ¡±


    Ling Jue held his daughter in his arms and looked at the group of people. President Su Qing?


    Xia Qinglian¡¯s stepson?


    Why did his people capture this child?


    ¡°please don¡¯t make things difficult for us, master Ling. ¡±


    ¡°Daddy, they must be bad people! Hurry up and Save Bei Yetang, okay? Wah Wah! ¡±


    Feng Yan burst into tears. Her face was full of tears.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s heart ached when he saw this. He didn¡¯t know why his daughter cared about that kid.


    But he couldn¡¯t bear to see his daughter cry.


    ¡°Let him go. Su Qing can talk to him properly. There¡¯s no need to make things difficult for a child, right? ¡±


    ¡°This... ¡± the group of people hesitated. After all, it was the president¡¯s order, but Feng Yulin was in front of them.


    Feng Yulin¡¯s existence was much more powerful than Su Qing¡¯s!


    This Yun nation was originally something that Feng Yulin could subvert at any time he wanted.


    ¡°Alright. ¡±


    They knew that they wouldn¡¯t be able to leave if they didn¡¯t let this kid go today.


    Bei Yetang was unconscious, so he didn¡¯t react when Feng Yulin took him over.


    Feng Yulin sneered at the Group of people. ¡°Then it¡¯s time to settle the matter of you scaring my daughter. ¡±

 Chapter 1503

    <h4>Chapter 1503: Chapter 1503: ¡°Hello, Daddy, mommy, big brother, and second brother. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yulin¡¯s hand moved slightly, and that person felt as if his throat was being strangled. His face immediately turned red.


    ¡°Master Ling... spare me... ¡± he knelt on the ground, his eyeballs bulging out as he looked at him in horror ...


    Seeing that he was only half-alive, Feng Yulin withdrew his hand and waved it away. ¡°Get lost. ¡±


    Ling Jue looked at his daughter andforted her. This group of people belonged to Su Qing. What was their purpose in capturing this child?


    ¡°Bei Yetang! ¡± Feng Yan looked at the person in her daddy¡¯s arms and was a little worried. ¡°Mommy, quickly save him. ¡±


    Ling Jue ced his hand on the pulse and dispelled the poison in his body. ¡°There¡¯s a very strong energy ball in this child¡¯s body, but it¡¯s sealed. If we unseal it, his body will explode and he¡¯ll die. ¡±


    Feng Yulin frowned slightly. ¡°Who exactly is he? ¡±


    ¡°Daddy, his parents are dead. Only GRANDPA is left. ¡± Feng Yan looked at him. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that he would almost be taken away by the bad guys. ¡±


    Feng Yulin saw that his daughter cared about this kid and raised his eyebrows. It seemed like he had to investigate his background carefully.


    ¡°He won¡¯t be able to live for long because the energy ball has the signs of exploding. ¡± Ling Jue removed his poison and retracted his hand. He was a little helpless. ¡°He is indeed a pitiful child. ¡±


    ¡°Mommy, will Bei Yetang die? ¡± Feng Yan wanted to cry again. Why would such a cute little brother die?


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Can Mommy save him? ¡± Feng Yan looked at her mommy with anticipation. In her eyes, Mommy was the best.


    She had never been sick since she was young because she could cure all her pain.


    ¡°Baby, do you want to save him? ¡± Li Wei raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡±


    ¡°because he¡¯s baby¡¯s good friend. He¡¯s very obedient. The teacher asked me to take good care of him. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Jue patted her head. She was such an innocent daughter.


    ¡°You can save him. Let him attend your birthday party. When that timees, GRANDPA, grandma, grandma, and uncle will all be there. With everyone¡¯s help, maybe we can extract his energy mass and he won¡¯t die. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    Feng Yan nodded. Bei Yetang would definitelye.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. He¡¯s about to wake up. Let¡¯s go order the dishes first. ¡±


    ¡°Alright. ¡±


    The group of people walked into the restaurant. Feng Yao and Feng lie were both shocked. Their sister actually had such a friend.


    HOW DID THEY NOT KNOW!


    When they reached the private room, Feng Yulin ced Bei Yetang on the SOFA and ignored him.


    Ling Jue let the three babies order the dishes, but Feng Yan did not want to order. She ran to Bei Yetang¡¯s side and took out a wet tissue to wipe his little face.


    ¡°Bei Yetang, you¡¯re really stupid. Why did you let others bully you? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah... ¡±


    When Bei Yetang opened his eyes, he thought that he was dreaming because he saw Feng Yan.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡± Her big eyes were filled with surprise as she looked at him happily.


    ¡°Feng Yan, it¡¯s great that I can dream of you in my dreams. ¡± He reached out and touched her face.


    Feng Yan chuckled. ¡°Bei Yetang, wake up quickly. We¡¯re going to eat. ¡±


    ¡°Oh? ¡± Bei Yetang opened his eyes wide and looked around. Wait!


    He sat up straight like a carp. This didn¡¯t seem like a dream.


    He turned his head and saw a group of people beside him.


    These... ...


    ¡°Student Bei Yetang,e over here. ¡± Feng Yan held his hand. ¡°This is my mommy, this is my daddy, this is my big brother, and this is my second brother. ¡±


    ¡°Hello, Mommy Daddy, big brother, second brother. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Bei Yetang only realized that something was wrong after shouting. His face immediately turned red.

 Chapter 1504

    <h4>Chapter 1504: Chapter 1504: Mommy is very gentle</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ling Jue was stunned for a moment, but when she looked at this little boy, he really looked exquisite. His two different eyes were filled with shyness. Other than her son, this was the first time she had seen such a good-looking little boy.


    ¡°Bei Yetang, it¡¯s alright. From now on, my daddy will be your Daddy, my mommy will be your mommy, my big brother will be your big brother, my second brother will be your second brother, and my uncle will be your uncle! YOU ARE NOT ALONE! ¡±


    Feng Yan patted his shoulder andforted him.


    Sigh, after all, his parents were gone. Such a pitiful child.


    ¡°thank you, Feng Yan... ¡± Bei Yetang¡¯s face was slightly red.


    Everyone:¡±...¡±they had yet to agree.


    Feng Yulin felt like his daughter had been abducted. He pulled his daughter into his arms. ¡°Baby, it¡¯s time to eat. ¡±


    Bei Yetang clenched his fists as he watched Feng Yan being hugged. He also wanted to eat with Feng Yan.


    ¡°little friend,e here. ¡± Ling Jue waved at him.


    Bei Yetang raised his head and looked at this extremely beautiful woman. He was a little stunned. He now understood that Feng Yan was so beautiful because she followed her mother.


    Her mother was really very beautiful


    Bei Yetang walked to her side and was carried by her to sit on the chair next to him. He asked in a gentle voice, ¡°are you called Bei Yetang? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± He nodded timidly and looked at Feng Yan. He found that her father was hugging her and whispering to her. He smiled very happily.


    He was a little disappointed. He did not know why he was here.


    However, Feng Yan¡¯s family was very good, and he did not have any family members... ...


    ¡°What does Bei Yetang like to eat? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything, aunty. I¡¯m not picky. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s great. ¡± Ling Jue patted his head and looked at Feng Yao. ¡°Yao¡¯er, did you hear that? Look at her. She¡¯s not picky. Unlike you, she doesn¡¯t eat vegetables. ¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ve eaten a lot of vegetables recently because big brother only cooks vegetables. ¡±


    Big Brother loved all kinds of vegetables like mommy.


    His sister could eat anything, so he could only ept his fate and eat vegetables.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. I ordered a lot of vegetables today. Eat more. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±could he refuse Didn¡¯t hee out for a seafood feast Why did he want to eat vegetables? ! !


    But he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He could only nod silently. Big Brother wouldn¡¯t beat his sister, but he would beat him!


    Sigh, he was really miserable.


    After the dishes were served, Bei Yetang was very obedient. He ate all the dishes that Ling Jue gave him, and he ate them very elegantly, like a little prince.


    Feng Yan smiled as she nestled in her daddy¡¯s arms and ate the crabs and prawns that her daddy peeled.


    After a meal, everyone was very happy.


    Bei Yetang was also very happy. He did not expect to see Feng Yan and her daddy and Mommy after ss today.


    This feeling was really good... ...


    If his daddy and mommy were still around, he would definitely introduce them to Feng Yan.


    Because his mommy was also very gentle.


    His daddy would also hold him in his arms and peel the crabs for him, but they would disappear forever.


    His grandfather said that as a boy, he had to be strong.


    He had to be very strong... ...


    ¡°where does Bei Yetang live? ¡±


    ¡°My house is at 368 North Lane, south courtyard. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll send you home. ¡± Ling Jue did not want such a cute child to take a taxi home by himself.


    ¡°thank you, aunty... ¡± Bei Yetang wanted to refuse, but he was also very fond of this feeling because Feng Yan¡¯s mommy was really gentle.


    Just like his mommy... ...

 Chapter 1505

    <h4>Chapter 1505: Chapter 1505: Prince Charming, love and affection 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When he sent Bei Yetang to his house, Ling Jue keenly noticed a problem. The Butler who received them seemed to be very shocked that he woulde back.


    ¡°thank you, both of you. ¡± He looked at them stiffly and brought Bei Yetang back home. Then, he closed the door and did not say anything else


    Ling Jue felt that something was not right. However, this was someone else¡¯s matter after all, so she did not really want to get involved.


    She did not expect that things would still happen. Feng Yan got along well with Bei Yetang at school, but who knew that on her birthday, she did not see Bei Yetang at all.


    After the children left, she sighed.


    ¡°Baby, maybe he was just dyed by something. ¡±


    ¡°But he promised me toe back... ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. You know how he is. Maybe he was just dyed by something. ¡±


    ¡°okay... ¡±


    Feng Yan looked at the sky gloomily. A ne flew across the sky.


    She sighed. She would definitely beat him up when she went to kindergarten tomorrow.


    ... ...


    ¡°Teacher, did you say that Bei Yetang has left? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, he has already transferred schools. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yan was very sad. He really did not want to celebrate her birthday, so why did he still want to leave.


    Moreover, her parents had already arranged for everyone to treat him, but he actually left without saying goodbye to her.


    She did not believe in him anymore Bei Yetang was the most annoying!


    ...


    The incident with Bei Yetang was gradually forgotten in her childhood.


    She had jumped from primary school to Middle School, and she was only 15 years old when she finished high school.


    When she was in university, she was already a famous celebrity in the entertainment industry. Moreover, she had always worn men¡¯s clothing, so she acted as a man.


    Everyone thought that she was Feng Yao with a face that was simr to Lord Jue, so they called him Lord Yao.


    The Real Feng Yao had already been thrown into the military camp by her father and rarely went home, so no one knew about the problem


    ¡°MASTER YAO! ¡±


    ¡°MASTER YAO! ¡±


    Feng Yan had just alighted from the ne and was surrounded by a group of people in the airport lobby. Men and women escorted her past.


    ¡°Master Yao, the weather at Hengcheng film studio is hot recently. You must go there to avoid the heat. ¡±


    ¡°thank you. ¡±


    Feng Yan looked at the group of fans and was a little touched that they hade to pick her up on such a hot day. ¡°Everyone, be careful when you go back. I¡¯m leaving soon. Don¡¯t chase me so tiredly in the future. The weather is hot, so don¡¯t get sunstroke. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master Yao. We always carry small electric fans with us. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡±


    Feng Yan got into the nanny van. The fans watched her leave before they dispersed.


    Just as she left, a man walked out of the VIP channel. He was followed by a group of bodyguards who were all above 198.


    He was wearing sses and a blue suit. His face was extremely handsome.


    ¡°Who is that? which celebrity? ¡±


    ¡°D * MN, that aura is too strong! ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s so handsome. Who is that? I WANT TO BE HIS FAN! ¡±


    ¡°other than master Yao, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a handsome man. Look at his chin, it looks like it¡¯s been fixed perfectly. and that forehead... ¡±


    ¡°I think I know who it is. ¡±


    ¡°Who is it? ¡±


    ¡°His Highness the Prince of the moon country. What¡¯s his name again? But he¡¯s only in charge of managing the trade and doesn¡¯t have the authority to inherit the throne. This is the first time he¡¯s working with our country, right? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Look over there, it¡¯s master Yao¡¯s brother. ¡±


    ¡°Oh my God! ! ¡±


    Everyone rushed over like a swarm of bees. That was master lie!


    The diamond-ss Prince Charming of Yunhai Prefecture!

 Chapter 1506

    <h4>Chapter 1506: Chapter 1506: Prince Charming, please dote on him</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After Feng Yan left, she did not know the situation over there anymore. She thought that her second brother was going back to Yunhai state, and her identity would be exposed by then.


    Aww


    It was still fun to be a man in the entertainment industry!


    ¡°Miss, are we going back to school? ¡±


    ¡°No, we¡¯re going home first. ¡±


    ¡°Madam and master aren¡¯t home. ¡±


    ¡°I know. Where¡¯s eldest brother? ¡±


    ¡°eldest young master isn¡¯t home either. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Then I¡¯ll go back to my house. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Feng Yanid downfortably, feeling a little conflicted. Could it be that she was going to switch back to acting in women¡¯s clothes Just thinking about it was enough to know that this industry was going to explode.


    She opened Weibo, and there were manyments left by her small fans.


    Her current number of fans had exceeded the number of her mum who had not posted on Weibo in ten years.


    She casually took a picture of the sun outside, with the picture [ Yunhai Prefecture, I¡¯m back. ]


    A momentter, there were a bunch ofments below.


    [ male God has finally returned! ]!


    [ male God¡¯s photos at the airport are really too handsome! ]!


    [ male God, I love you! ]! ! !


    ¨C everyone remember to pay attention to master Yao¡¯stest y, ¡°I wait for the wind in time, and I wait for you. ¡±


    ¨C looking forward to May 1, ¡°I wait for the wind in time, and I wait for you. ¡±


    ¨C I really hate the female lead of this y. Why would she hurt our master Yao? Look at him waiting for her on a rainy day. She hasn¡¯te. I hate this screenwriter.


    ¨C It¡¯s just for the sake of acting. Don¡¯t criticize anyone. Show some respect to the actors.


    Feng Yan had no choice. The little fan was still young, so she started tearing it up casually.


    She put down her phone and poked fat beside her. ¡°What do you want to eat? ¡±


    ¡°delicious food. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°By the way, I feel that Tang Yuan¡¯s mommy is still in Yunhai province. Why is GRANDPA JUE and Mommy not here? ¡±


    ¡°Daddy and mommy rarely bring them out. ¡± Feng Yan yawned.


    ¡°I see. Then I¡¯ll go see Tang Yuan¡¯s mommy in a while. I won¡¯t eat with Yan Yan. ¡±


    ¡°okay, bring me to greet it. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll leave now. I¡¯ll go home by myselfter. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Fatty flew out. It had not seen Tang Yuan¡¯s mommy for a few months.


    It did not know what she was doing now


    When it flew to the small vi, it saw mommy sitting on the roof, basking in the Sun while its daddy massaged its feet.


    ¡°Tang Yuan¡¯s mommy! ¡± It suddenly pounced into its arms and rubbed against it.


    Tang yuan was feelingfortable. It felt that something had fallen on it. It quickly stood up and saw little fatty in its arms.


    ¡°Little Tang Yuan No. 3? Why are you back? Where¡¯s Yanyan? ¡± Tang Yuan was a little happy to see it.


    ¡°Yanyan went home to sleep. She¡¯s very tired. ¡± Fatty nudged it and then jumped into Tang Wan¡¯s arms. ¡°Daddy, long time no see. ¡±


    ¡°Fatty has lost weight. ¡±


    Tang Wan pinched its little face and looked at its pink little body. He frowned.


    ¡°No, fatty has been learning to eat vegetables from YANYAN. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so good. ¡± Tang Yuan held it in his arms. The two dumplings were not very different from each other, and one could not tell their age. They were like little sisters together.


    ¡°Mommy has saved a lot of pork trotters recently. Do you want to eat them together? ¡± Tang Yuan chuckled.


    ¡°NO PROBLEM! ¡± Fatty¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Tang Wan felt a little helpless. She wanted to talk to her daughter more, but Tang Yuan took her away to eat the pork trotters.


    ¡°WAIT! ¡± It chased after her. ¡°That pork trotters seems to have expired! I¡¯ll buy you a new one! ¡±


    ...


    Feng Yan returned home, took a shower, and went to bed.


    The filming days were too painful, and she had not graduated from college yet.


    Oh my God... ...


    When she woke up, fatty was not back yet. She called for takeout, but just as she was done, she heard a sounding from next door.


    ¡°Hey, is someone moving in? ¡± She peeked through the peephole

 Chapter 1507

    <h4>Chapter 1507: Chapter 1507: Prince Charming, love 3</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Yan looked at the peephole and found that there was indeed someone living next door. She had a lot of houses in Yunhai state. Because of the property owned by her father, she could choose any one of them. And the ce she lived in now was her favorite.


    But she hadn¡¯t seen anyone living next door. For the first time in three years, she saw someonee in.


    She Yawned, took the yogurt from the refrigerator, and turned on the TV to watch.


    There was a recently popr TV series ying inside. The male lead was her.


    Seriously, it¡¯s embarrassing for her to watch herself act.


    It¡¯s not the acting that¡¯s bad, it¡¯s the way the actresses look at her when they¡¯re cuddling.


    There¡¯s more to it than acting.


    ¡°If it goes on like this, I will be bent... ¡± Li Tao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°Rice dumpling, rice dumpling, hanging in a basket.


    Rice dumpling, rice dumpling, GRUNT GRUNT GRUNT GRUNT.


    Rice dumpling, rice dumpling.


    Rice balls, rice balls, stomach contents.¡±


    Hearing the ringtone of her phone, she walked into the room. This ringtone... ... was changed by fatty again ! !


    Seeing the caller ID, she picked up the phone.


    ¡°Xiao Yan, your uncle Ye Qing has invited you to attend his concert on Friday as a special guest. Are you interested? ¡±


    ¡°Sure, I have nothing to do recently, and I haven¡¯t seen uncle Ye Qing for a long time. ¡±


    ¡°Alright,e to Auntie¡¯s house tomorrow, I¡¯ll make you some delicious food. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, Auntie Xiao. ¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Feng Yan was a little happy. Uncle Ye Qing was now the best actor + King of singers.


    If she were to work with him, her poprity would rise to another level.


    When she first entered the entertainment industry, she didn¡¯t rely on her daddy and Mommy. She started out as an extra.


    Later on, after working with uncle Ye Qing once, she became famous. Uncle Xiao Qing introduced her to many directors, andter on, she gradually became famous.


    Aunt Xiao Yezi also wanted to help her, so she let her go.


    After all, this concert was the twentieth anniversary of Uncle Ye Qing¡¯s debut, and it was also his 35th birthday, so it was very lively.


    Feng Yan sat on the SOFA, not knowing if mommy woulde, ah


    I miss her so much!


    Dong Dong Dong


    Just as Feng Yan was in a daze, she heard a knock on the door. She got up and directly opened the door.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m from across the door, I just moved here, this is a gift for you. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yan looked at him, dressed like a bodyguard.


    ¡°En. ¡±


    ¡°Sir, our pce... our young master is staying with you, it might be a little noisy these few days, please bear with it. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Feng Yan nodded and then closed the door. She didn¡¯t ept his gift.


    ¡°YANYAN! I¡¯ming! ¡± Fatty came in from the window and looked at her excitedly. ¡°Tang Yuan¡¯s mommy took me to eat pork trotters. ¡±


    ¡°Yanyan, have you eaten? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    She drank her yogurt. ¡°Let¡¯s move to another ce recently. There are strange people living on this floor. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll listen to Yanyan. ¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡±


    She Lay on the SOFA. ¡°Fatty, what is my fourth superpower activated? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Tang Yuan¡¯s mother said that when GRANDPA and Mommy were your age, they hadn¡¯t activated their fourth superpower. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because GRANDPA and mommy started cultivating when they were fifteen, while I started cultivating when I was five. ¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. Yanyan is so powerful. She can definitely activate her fourth superpower before she turns twenty. ¡±


    ¡°Sigh... twenty. There are still two years left. ¡± She sighed. ¡°How can I be more powerful than big brother? ¡±

 Chapter 1508

    <h4>Chapter 1508: Chapter 1508: Prince Charming, seeking affection 4</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I¡¯m also wondering when Fatso will be as powerful as brother Chi Chi. ¡±


    ¡°Sigh... ¡±


    ¡°Sigh... ¡±


    ¡°Sigh... ¡±


    ¡°Sigh... ¡±


    The man and the group kept sighing. The two of them looked at each other and thenughed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go look for brother tomorrow morning. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go look for brother tomorrow morning as well. ¡±


    ...


    When he woke up, it was already dawn. Feng Yan hurriedly got out of bed, cleaned the room, and carried the trash downstairs.


    Just as she went out, she saw eight bodyguards in the corridor.


    ¡°...¡±


    Fat Laid on her shoulder and sized up these people.


    Fortunately, she was already used to this kind of scene. Feng Yan pressed the elevator button and went downstairs.


    Just as she went downstairs, the door next door opened and a man walked out. He was wearing sunsses and his eyebrows were cold and stern.


    ¡°Your Highness, Feng lie asked us to meet him at hispany. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ...


    Feng Yan drove to the downstairs of her brother¡¯spany and walked upstairs with the delicious food.


    ¡°Prince charming, you¡¯re here. ¡± The receptionist was a little excited when she saw him.


    ¡°where¡¯s my brother? ¡±


    ¡°The president is upstairs. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Feng Yan took the president¡¯s private elevator upstairs and quietly walked over.


    ¡°Fatty, do you think my brother will know that I¡¯m here? ¡±


    ¡°I think brother Chi Chi can sense that I¡¯m here. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yan sneakilyy at the door of his office, peeping at his brother who was working hard inside.


    ¡°How long do you want to watch? ¡± Feng lie looked up at his little head at the door.


    Seeing his beautiful sister turn into a Tomboy, the smile on his face disappeared.


    ¡°Hehehe, big brother, good morning. ¡± Feng Yan walked in with delicious food.


    ¡°It¡¯s cuter in a skirt. ¡±


    ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s been like this for more than ten years. I can¡¯t change it in a short time. ¡±


    ¡°What will you do when Feng Yaoes back? His position is next to the president, which is the next candidate. ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when the timees. ¡± If she had known earlier, she would have asked her father to get her a fake identity.


    ¡°Big Brother, I bought duck neck. Do you want to eat it? ¡± Feng Yan wore gloves. ¡°I haven¡¯t tasted the duck neck of Yunhai prefecture for a long time. Hengcheng¡¯s duck neck is too salty. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    A hint of indulgence shed across Feng Lie¡¯s eyes. This little sister.


    ¡°Is it fun to be a celebrity? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°When do you n to end this boring game? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t n to end it. I¡¯ll just keep ying. ¡±


    ¡°I really can¡¯t do anything about you. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, big brother, do you want to eat duck neck? I remember that you like it very much. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be meeting my business partner in a while. What¡¯s with the duck neck smell? ¡±


    ¡°BUSINESS PARTNER? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re from overseas. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡±


    ¡°President, they¡¯re here. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Feng lie stood up, picked up the document, and looked at Feng Yan with a warning look. ¡°You¡¯d better clean up my office. ¡±


    Feng Yan raised her little paws. ¡°I promise toplete the task. ¡±


    After her big brother left, she felt much more rxed. She Sat on the Sofa and chewed on the duck neck. ¡°The SOFA in big brother¡¯s office is reallyfortable. ¡±


    Fat Fatso nodded while nibbling on the duck¡¯s neck.


    ¡°When will big brother be back? ¡±


    ¡°I miss second brother so much. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Fat Fatso felt that Yanyan was recalling the scene where the three siblings had secretly eaten the duck¡¯s neck.


    At that time, he and his two brothers had also sat together and nibbled whileughing.


    ¡°I miss second brother piggy too. ¡±


    ¡°Sigh. ¡±


    Sure enough, it was the busy filming time that prevented her from missing her family.


    ...


    Feng lie looked at the person opposite him and listened to his assistant exin the purpose and benefits of the coboration.

 Chapter 1509

    <h4>Chapter 1509: Chapter 1509: Prince Charming, seeking favor 5</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I¡¯m curious, why are you cooperating with me? ¡±


    ¡°because we lived in this city before we turned six, and we have a special plot for it. And thepany with the most potential in this city is yours. ¡±


    ¡°thank you for thinking so highly of me. I¡¯m also very willing to cooperate with you. ¡±


    When he signed the contract, he saw the name of the person in charge of the partner.


    Bei Yetang.


    Why did he feel that this name was a little familiar?


    ...


    After Feng Yan finished eating, big brother did note back. She looked at the time and realized that it was time to go to aunt Xiao Yezi¡¯s ce.


    She packed her things and left the office.


    When she left, it started to drizzle. She stood at the door and hesitated to run a few steps to the parking lot.


    Just as she was about to sprint, she heard a sound from behind.


    She stopped and turned to look at the group of people behind her.


    Some of them were familiar. Weren¡¯t they the bodyguards across from her house Why did theye to her brother¡¯spany?


    She raised her eyebrows and stood at the side. She would wait for them to go over before she left.


    She looked at this group of people and touched her chin. Everyone was surrounding a bespectacled man. He was tall and had a strong aura.


    Feng Yan looked at the side of his face. Eh, he was just a little less handsome than her.


    When he passed by Feng Yan, he stopped in his tracks.


    Feng Yan raised her eyebrows. What was he trying to do?


    He turned his head to look at her with a glint in his eyes.


    ¡°Your Highness? ¡±


    ¡°Give her an umbre. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    The person beside her handed an umbre to Feng Yan. ¡°Hello, Mr. Neighbor. ¡±


    Feng Yan shook her head. ¡°No need. If I want to use an umbre, I can just ask my brother for it. ¡±


    Thepany had a special umbre. She just felt that the sudden rush into the car felt pretty good.


    Bei Yetang heard her voice and the corners of his mouth curled up. He pushed the sunsses on his nose bridge and took the umbre as he walked towards her.


    Feng Yan crossed her arms and raised her eyebrows. What was this person doing?


    Could he be my fan?


    Male Fan?


    ¡°Here you are, ssmate Feng Yan. ¡± He took off his sunsses and revealed his strange pupils.


    Feng Yan was a little shocked. It must be a fantasy!


    How could he recognize her at a nce? ! !


    ¡°Fatty, did your ability fail? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°Then how did he know I¡¯m Feng Yan! ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll go ask big brother. Big Brother is so smart, he must know. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! ¡±


    Feng Yan caught it back and looked at the person in front of her with a smile. ¡°brother, you must have mistaken me for someone else. Feng Yan is my sister and she¡¯s studying abroad. I¡¯m her brother, Feng Yao. ¡±


    ¡°How could I have mistaken you? ¡±


    ¡°In any case, you must have mistaken me for someone else. I don¡¯t know you. Goodbye. ¡±


    Feng Yan was about to run away when he grabbed her arm. Feng Yan turned her head and shouted, ¡°let go of me! My brother is up there. I¡¯ll let him beat you up. ¡±


    ¡°Student Feng Yan, I¡¯m Bei Yetang. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what Pond Bei Tang is. I don¡¯t know him. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know me? ¡± Bei Yetang¡¯s face showed a lonely expression.


    Feng Yan raised her eyebrows and moved her lips. ¡°I really don¡¯t know you. ¡±


    Bei Yetang?


    Why did this name sound so familiar?


    ¡°Fatty, do you know him? ¡±


    ¡°I know him. ¡± Fatty yawned. ¡°I remember who he is now. ¡±


    ¡°Wow, fatty, you actually went behind my back and flirted with a man. ¡±


    ¡°No, Yanyan. He¡¯s a ssmate of Bei Yetang. He was your deskmate when you were young. Then, you invited him to attend your birthday party. When he didn¡¯te, you ignored him. When you grew up, you forgot about him. But Fatty does remember. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yan looked at Bei Yetang¡¯s handsome appearance and then looked at his eyes. She seemed to have some impression of him.

 Chapter 1510

    <h4>Chapter 1510: Chapter 1510: Prince Charming, seeking affection 6</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I remember now. ¡± Feng Yan nodded. ¡°You¡¯re the kid who left without saying goodbye. Tsk Tsk, thinking back to how I treated you so well back then, I was worried that you would die. I asked everyone to be with you, but you left without saying goodbye. You¡¯re so capable. ¡±


    ¡°Student Feng Yan, I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Bei Yetang reached out to hold her hand, but she shook it off. ¡°This student, Male students are not allowed to be intimate with each other. Goodbye. ¡±


    Feng Yan ran towards the car and drove away from the dust.


    Bei Yetang caressed the remaining warmth in his hand and watched her car disappear on the road. He felt a little helpless.


    ¡°Your Highness... ¡±


    ¡°Go back. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Feng lie stood at the window and saw this scene. He knew this would happen when he saw Bei Yetang¡¯s name.


    He just didn¡¯t expect that this kid was actually his highness.


    ¡°Yanyan should be fine. ¡± Chi Chi was a little worried.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. She has forgotten a lot of things when she was young. It should be fatty who brought it up that she remembered Bei Yetang. ¡±


    ¡°MM. ¡±


    ¡°But this little girl should really suffer a little. She shouldn¡¯t be a good little girl. ¡±


    ¡°GRANDPA and Mommy said that it¡¯s good as long as Yanyan is happy. ¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m worried that with her temper, she won¡¯t be able to control herself when she¡¯s wild. ¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. Yanyan is still very kind. ¡±


    ¡°I hope so. ¡±


    ...


    Feng Yan got into the car and whistled leisurely. She did not look unhappy at all.


    She had indeed forgotten about her childhood and did not have the time to think about those things.


    As for Bei Yetang, as long as he was not dead, he seemed to be doing well.


    ¡°Yanyan. ¡±


    ¡°Huh? ¡±


    ¡°Bei Yetang actually has a special ability too. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s normal. ¡± Mommy had said before that his body had an energy ball.


    She thought that he had exploded


    ¡°And, he¡¯s very powerful. ¡±


    ¡°powerful? As powerful as me? ¡±


    ¡°No, no... ¡± actually, there was.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s fine. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Fatty sighed, Yanyan was really very proud now.


    They came to aunt Xiao Yezi¡¯s house and ate happily. Ye Qing came back and went to the training room with Feng Yan, leaving Xiao Yezi and Fatty to sit on the SOFA and eat.


    ¡°did fattye back to see Tang Yuan? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mommy has gained weight recently. ¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, Tang Yuan seems to have always been like that. ¡± Xiao Yeziughed lightly and looked at little fatty beside her.


    She didn¡¯t expect that so many years had passed.


    ¡°Hehe, because Daddy Tang Wan takes good care of Mommy. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡±


    ¡°By the way, Aunt Xiao Yezi, where are Chen Chen and Yuan Yuan? ¡±


    ¡°Chen Chen. Recently, the school is holding a spokesperson selection. He¡¯s rehearsing at the school. Xiang Xiang recently followed her teacher to some imperial mausoleum to do some archaeology. ¡±


    ¡°Chen Chen is also going to enter the entertainment industry? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he said he likes it. ¡±


    ¡°I see. Yanyan also likes the entertainment industry. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about Yuan Yuan. That girl just wants to be an archaeologist. She¡¯s just a girl. She¡¯s not afraid of anything. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. GRANDPA and Mommy said that Yuan Yuan is very powerful. ¡±


    ¡°Sigh. ¡±


    A man and a bug sat on the Sofa and watched a movie.


    ...


    Feng Yan returned home at night and was extremely excited. ¡°Fatty, uncle Ye Qing¡¯s singing is really not bad. I¡¯ve learned a lot of things. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, he¡¯s experienced in the martial arts world. ¡±


    ¡°Haha, my mommy said that back then, uncle Ye Qing was her little sidekick. ¡±


    ¡°GRANDPA and mommy are the most powerful. ¡±


    ¡°I think so too. ¡±


    Ring, ring, ring


    Just as they were happily chatting, the doorbell rang. Feng Yan remembered that Bei Yetang lived opposite them!

 Chapter 1511

    <h4>Chapter 1511: Chapter 1511: Prince Charming, seeking affection 7</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She raised her eyebrows slightly and stood up to open the door. Looking through the Peephole, she saw that it was Bei Yetang who was standing at the door.


    Feng Yan opened the door and crossed her arms as she looked at him. ¡°What do you want? ¡±


    ¡°This is for you. ¡± Bei Yetang took out a piece of candy.


    Feng Yan raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t eat candy, thank you. ¡±


    After saying that, she was about to close the door, but Bei Yetang blocked the door and did not let her close it. He chuckled. ¡°No matter what, we¡¯re old ssmates. Aren¡¯t you going to invite me to your house? ¡±


    ¡°... you¡¯re not wee.¡±Feng Yan was about to say something when he entered her living room ...


    ¡°Hey, you. ¡± Feng Yan¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Hurry up and get out, or I¡¯ll beat you up. ¡±


    ¡°beat me up. ¡± He sat where she was just now. ¡°How have you been these few years, Feng Yan? ¡±


    ¡°very good. ¡±


    Feng Yan sat opposite him and crossed her legs. ¡°Bei Yetang, let me make it clear to you first. I¡¯ll be called Feng Yao from now on. ¡±


    ¡°Oh? Why? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you before that I want to be a boy. ¡±


    ¡°But, Yanyan, you¡¯re still a girl. You can¡¯t be a girl no matter what. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yan took a deep breath and did not exin further. ¡°In short, just mind your own business and don¡¯t mind my business. ¡±


    Bei Yetang¡¯s slender fingers tapped on his knees and his thin lips curled up. ¡°Is that so? ¡±


    ¡°In short, you and I can be ssmates, but don¡¯t go around telling everyone about my gender. Of course, others might not believe you even if you tell them. ¡±


    ¡°Are you hungry, smokey? I had someone buy you something delicious. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The cigarette has no words to answer, this person is simply a psychopath.


    ¡°Rice dumpling, rice dumpling, hanging in a basket.


    Rice dumpling, rice dumpling, GRUNT GRUNT GRUNT GRUNT.


    Rice dumpling, rice dumpling.


    Rice balls, rice balls, stomach contents.¡±


    The corners of her mouth twitched, and she stood up to pick up the phone in her bag.


    ¡°There¡¯s a signing party tomorrow between the northern group and Feng¡¯s. Come and join us. ¡±


    ¡°brother, do you want to pay an advertisement fee? ¡±


    ¡°Do you need money? ¡±


    ¡°I need money from big brother. ¡±


    ¡°Take as much as you want. It¡¯s on the card I gave you. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Feng Yan smiled. Her brother really understood her very well.


    She didn¡¯t need money at all. She just wanted to tease him.


    After she finished the phone call with a smile, she remembered that there was someone else here. She turned around and her face immediately turned cold. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left yet? ¡±


    ¡°Yan Yan, I can exin what happened in the past ¡ª ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so important about what happened when you were five years old? I just think that the current you is a little annoying. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. ¡± Bei Yetang stood up with a smile in his eyes. ¡°Yanyan will definitely like me. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, what are you calling me for? ¡± Feng Yan rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Good night. ¡± He shed to her side and lifted a strand of her hair. ¡°Yanyan is still as... cute as ever. ¡±


    The corner of Feng Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. She could smell cute even with her short hair?


    Hehehe, what a liar!


    After Bei Yetang left, Feng Yan looked at the candy on the table and raised her eyebrows slightly. In the past, she seemed to like to bring him a candy when she went to school.


    ¡°Bei Yetang, although life is hard, we have to turn our days into sweet ones. Only then can we live happily every day. ¡±


    Feng Yan shook her head. What a boring past.


    Tomorrow¡¯s cocktail party


    Just thinking about it gave her a headache!


    Sigh, I¡¯m so tired. I just want to stay at home and be a rice worm.

 Chapter 1512

    <h4>Chapter 1512: Chapter 1512: Prince Charming, please dote on him</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Just as Feng Yan was about to take a shower and sleep, she heard her phone ring.


    ¡°Hello? ¡±


    ¡°Prince charming, it¡¯s my birthday today. Come and y. We¡¯re at Ye Jue 98. ¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier! ¡± Feng Yan felt a little helpless. ¡°Wait here. ¡±


    This was her little cousin, Zhong Lixue Ying. Was this guy¡¯s birthday today?


    She had almost forgotten!


    ...


    The curtain of darkness descended, and the dark night devoured the light... ... And thend that refused to give up lit up with a brilliant light to illuminate the entire world, making it a dazzling scene ...


    On a summer night, there was a slight hint of heat. The gentle breeze blew gently on the face, cool and refreshing. The leaves rustled. It was no longer as lonely as winter and autumn. People could not help but sigh at the vicissitudes of life in the world... ...


    In the Dance Pavilion, the lights were red and the wine was green. The shing neon lights reflected the Brilliant Night Lights, weaving a sad and beautiful snapshot of Heaven... ...


    Groups of men and women, who had removed their clothes and restraints, were chatting andughing in the noisy hall. In the bustling crowd, they were in pairs, smiling in response.


    On this side, there was a woman wearing a fiery Red Tulle gown with a deep v Goddess style that was rolled up to her shoulders. The folds were neatly wrapped around her waist, and the top of the skirt that was sweeping the floor was a unique design with a high slit. The top of the slit was embroidered with red roses that bloomed to the extreme The fiery red gown, the beautiful white legs, and the stunning visual contrast made the men present feel like a fire was burning in their chests.


    She was the host of today¡¯s banquet, Zhong Lixue Ying.


    At this moment, a woman walked over. Her long hair was tied up in a simple hairstyle. There were no jewels on her neck or hands. She wore a ck puffy princess dress. The pure ck Tulle was stacked upyer byyer, just reaching her knees It made her long and slender calves look even more radiant.


    The dress was supposed to give off a sweet scent, but when she wore it, it gave off another sense of elegance. Her face was only covered with light makeup. However, when she stood in the magnificent hall, there was a sense of charm that made people see her at the first nce.


    She was a popr celebrity, Fang Yue, and also a friend of Zhong Lixue Ying.


    A group of girls were chattering among themselves, ¡°I heard that the prince charming ising today? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he should be here soon. ¡±


    ¡°Haha, are you guys only here to catch the prince charming? ¡±


    Zhong Lixue Ying, who was wearing a long red dress, teased her friends, ¡°Hey, let me tell you guys now. My birthday PT is so big, it¡¯s really my birthday. You guys can¡¯t keep surrounding my cousin. I¡¯m the host. ¡±


    ¡°Of course! Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re the first, and the prince charming is the second. ¡± Fang Yue hugged her with a smile.


    ¡°Of course, my parents aren¡¯t home. My cousin can show up, so don¡¯t bully him. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, who would want to bully the prince charming? He only knows how to love you, Haha. ¡±


    A group of people gathered at the door, waiting for the arrival of their prince charming.


    ...


    Feng Yan¡¯s face was filled with anger because Bei Yetang was sitting next to her.


    ¡°I said, I¡¯m really going to celebrate my cousin¡¯s birthday. Why are you following me? ¡±


    ¡°YANYAN¡¯s cousin is also my cousin. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, don¡¯t make it sound so weird, okay? ¡± Feng Yan rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Then, is Yanyan willing to be my girlfriend? ¡±


    ¡°... are all foreigners that straightforward?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m only interested in you. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already used this kind of flirting method a long time ago. ¡± Feng Yan looked at him with disdain.


    Bei Yetang chuckled. ¡°Then, Yanyan, tell me, what kind of flirting method won¡¯t go out of style? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, my prince charming, I won¡¯t tell you. ¡± Feng Yan smiled smugly.

 Chapter 1513

    <h4>Chapter 1513: Chapter 1513: Male God, seeking favor 8</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°He¡¯sing, he¡¯sing! ¡±


    ¡°Male God ising! ¡±


    Feeling that it was almost time, Zhong Li, Xue Ying, and the others also chased after him.


    Each of them was dressed in beautiful clothes, waiting for the arrival of the male God, Feng Yao, at the entrance.


    Inside the car, the man¡¯s long and strong fingers were tapping on his knees. Warm Yellow light shone on the interior of the huge RV. He raised his head, his sexy thin lips tightly pressed together, and a cold expression appeared on his well-defined handsome face His deep and cold eyes made the surrounding aura give off a cold and oppressive feeling.


    When he saw the people at the door, he was a little displeased. His thin lips spat out cold words, ¡°Yanyan is here to apany these women? ¡±


    Feng Yan tugged at her cor and gave him azy nce, ¡°If you don¡¯t like them, you can go back. ¡±


    As she spoke, she pushed the door open, and a tall figure appeared in front of everyone.


    ¡°AHHHHH, PRINCE CHARMING! ¡±


    ¡°PRINCE CHARMING! ! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yan knew it would be like this. This girl, Zhong Lixue Ying, was trying to trick her again.


    However, since she had agreed toe, she had her own ns.


    Bei Yetang saw that she had left, so he walked out as well. After he stood still, he reached out his hand and elegantly buttoned up his suit. Then, he leaned forward and walked towards Feng Yan, who was surrounded by the crowd. He was born with the bearing of an emperor¡¯s leader, which made him look even more distinguished and eye-catching among the crowd.


    The elegant music of the string quartet and all kinds of fragrant delicacies lingered in the air. In the living room of the banquet, guests dressed in formal evening gowns were shuttling back and forth in the shadows of cups of wine.


    Looking at this grand banquet, Feng Yan was a little speechless. She suddenly felt that her cousin had suddenly informed her.


    ¡°COUSIN! ¡± Zhong Lixue Ying rushed over and immediately escorted her into the hall.


    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯te back. Otherwise, I would have called you long ago. ¡± She was a little embarrassed.


    ¡°You little girl. ¡± Feng Yan pinched the tip of her little nose. What else could she do? She only had this little sister.


    ¡°Hehehe,e,e,e. I¡¯ll introduce you to my friend. ¡±


    Feng Yan lowered her voice and asked, ¡°No other purpose? HMM? ¡±


    ¡°No, cousin, don¡¯t worry! ¡±


    ¡°HMM, or I¡¯ll p you. ¡±


    ¡°hehe. ¡±


    Feng Yan was immediately led to the innermost part of the hall, forgetting that Bei Yetang was following behind him.


    Bei Yetang walked into the hall, looking for his target. There were also people staring at him. A few women had sharp eyes. In order toe here to hook up with a rich man, some people wanted fame, some people wanted profits, and some people wanted to catch a glimpse of a rich family.


    Bei Yetang slowly walked into the hall. Wherever he walked, many people kept quiet. He nced at the quiet crowd, then walked into the inner room. There was no word, but the aura of a king was cold and noble.


    He looked for the voice of Feng Yan, but he didn¡¯t see it.


    The guests present looked around curiously at the noble man who was making a scene. What was he looking for?


    When the man¡¯s figure disappeared into the hall, discussions broke out.


    ¡°Who is this? His looks and aura are a little scary. ¡±


    ¡°I wonder if he¡¯s from the Feng family? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Because his eyes look like the man who appeared recently. What is His Highness? ¡±


    ¡°Bei Yetang? ! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, that¡¯s him. ¡±


    This was a discussion between men.


    ¡°He looked at me just now. I¡¯m going to faint... ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s so handsome. I¡¯ve never seen such a good-looking man! ¡±


    ¡°He exudes a noble aura. If I could marry such a man, I would do anything for him... ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    This was a discussion among women.

 Chapter 1514

    <h4>Chapter 1514: Chapter 1514: Prince Charming, Please dote on him</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    There were more and more people. The hall was filled with Young Masters and youngdies. The birthday party was about to begin.


    Everyone could not help but sigh. Miss Zhong Li¡¯s birthday party was really too big.


    The night was luxurious. The bright lights started from the Central Business District and lit up the music of the bustling city.


    At this moment, another group of cars slowly stopped at the entrance of the hotel. A few men in white got out of the car in front. They quickly ran to the door of the ck rolls-royce and stood in ce. Then, they carefully opened the car door.


    A handsome figure came out of the car. He was wearing an exquisite light blue suit and a ck shirt. His face was so handsome that it was pleasing to the eye, but it was also extremely gentle. His long and narrow ck eyes and high nose bridge.. His thin lips were tightly pursed, and there was a cold de flowing through them.


    His short and lean hair fluttered in the wind. He was more than 1.8 meters tall and had a straight back. Naturally, he exuded a gentle aura that made people want to approach him.


    When the surrounding women saw this, there was anothermotion...


    They saw a man standing at the side and a womaning out from the passenger seat.


    She was wearing a small gown. The design of the gown was very simple. It was a strapless and sleeveless design. There was not much decoration. Only a few small flowers were embroidered on her chest using the same color thread. The belt was very wide. It was decorated with a few water diamonds. The lower part of the skirt was designed to reach the knee. There were also a few small flowers of the same color embroidered on the side. Something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something, something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something.


    See the man stretched out his hand to her, she also indifferent to give her hand, two people together into the hall.


    In the VIP hall, under the Magnificent Crystal Chandelier, is the ce where the luxurious banquet is held.


    ¡°The younger sister is really mischievous. ¡± The woman covers the mouth tough lightly.


    ¡°That wench really has no way. ¡± The man spoilt smile, take her hand to walk to the hall.


    This is Zhong Li Xue Ying¡¯s brother, Zhong Li Sheng, and next to him is his girlfriend.


    The vaulted ceiling of the gallery is covered with ornate paintings and heavily gilded edges.


    The dazzling and luxurious giant crystal chandelier above his head cast an ambiguous light. The Burgundy Persian carpet set off the festive atmosphere of the entire banquet. Everywhere he looked, there was nothing that did not signify the distinguished status of the host of the banquet.


    Stepping into the banquet hall, the woman beside Zhong Lisheng nced around slightly. There were quite a number of people who came, all dressed up to attend. It was clear that the future sister-inw¡¯s face was not small.


    Stepping on the red carpet in the middle, she and he slowly walked in. Almost in an instant, they attracted the eyes of many important figures in the business and political world.


    She had the posture of a queen, proud and elegant. Her graceful and graceful figure immediately caused the first climax of the banquet hall to erupt Gasps, rustling conversations, and discussions echoed in the hall, which was filled with gentle piano music.


    ¡°Who is this? ¡±


    ¡°The man next to him is Zhong Lixue Ying¡¯s brother. The one next to him should be his girlfriend. ¡±


    ¡°He has really married into a wealthy family. I ENVY THAT WOMAN! ¡±


    ¡°Haha, what¡¯s there to be envious about? As long as he can get together with Feng Yao, he will be a real wealthy family. ¡±


    ¡°How could a big star like us fall for him? ¡±


    ¡°I heard that Feng Yao doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend yet. You should go and try it out. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. ¡±


    ...


    Feng Yan sat on the swing. It was not easy for her to take a group photo with those women and add it to her wechat. She was about to die from the noise.


    Fortunately, it was about to start soon. They had all left, so she could stay here quietly for a while.

 Chapter 1515

    <h4>Chapter 1515: Chapter 1515: Prince Charming, please dote on him 10</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The surroundings quieted down, and only then did she have time to think about the things in her head. Then, she remembered a very terrifying thing ¡ª


    ¡°where¡¯s Bei Yetang? ! ¡±


    She quickly stood up and rushed out, and then plunged her head into a person¡¯s embrace.


    When she raised her head, she saw the ashen-faced Bei Yetang.


    She didn¡¯t dare to move, and could only chuckle. ¡°that... Student Bei Yetang, I¡¯m sorry, I forgot about you. ¡±


    He was unfamiliar with this ce. How could she have forgotten about him.


    What a miscalction


    He looked at her for a moment and picked her up.


    ¡°Wait, let go of me! Let go! ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back. I don¡¯t like this ce. ¡± Many women stared at her and also at him.


    So he was very unhappy


    Feng Yan struggled and realized that his strength was really great!


    ¡°Yan Yan, he¡¯s stronger than you. You can save some strength, ¡± fat fatty kindly reminded.


    ¡°Shut up! ¡±


    Feng Yan was carried over the wall by him, and then they reached the parking lot. Bei Yetang drove his car to another ce.


    ¡°What are you doing! ! I haven¡¯t even talked to my cousin yet, and you¡¯re leaving already! ¡±


    ¡°You two live close to each other, so you can talk at any time. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far! ! ¡±


    Feng Yan almost wanted to pounce on him and strangle him to death, but he was driving, and he was driving very fast, so she could only endure it.


    Although she was angry, she was still rational.


    ¡°Feng Yan. ¡±


    ¡°What! ¡±


    ¡°marry me. ¡±


    ¡± ... ¡± Feng Yan heard his words and looked at the current situation of the two of them. She found it a little funny. ¡°ssmate, are you not joking? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yan took a deep breath. He was not angry.


    ¡°sorry, I refuse. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    That¡¯s it Feng Yan looked at him and pouted. He really did not have any sincerity at all.


    ¡°I will pursue you from today until the day you are willing to marry me. ¡±


    ¡°Bei Yetang, are you not joking? ¡±


    ¡°Student Feng Yan said that you like someone who is very handsome and has strong martial arts, but I have them now. ¡±


    ¡°I said that? ¡± Feng Yan frowned.


    ¡°Yan Yan, you did say that when you were in kindergarten. ¡±


    ¡°Bei Yetang, I have forgotten about kindergarten! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as I remember. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±this was simply going crazy.


    ¡°there are many people who are good-looking and have strong martial arts. Why Must I like you? ¡±


    ¡°Student Feng Yan can only like me. ¡±


    ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re crazy. ¡±


    ...


    However, Bei Yetang¡¯s actions in the following days left her dumbfounded


    He came to her room early in the morning. That¡¯s right, the bedroom!


    She looked at the person sitting next to her with bleary eyes. ¡°Can you get out? ¡±


    She lived on the eighth floor while he lived next door.


    How did he get in? !


    ¡°It¡¯s time to get up. I made breakfast. ¡±


    ¡°Get out! I WANT TO SLEEP! ¡± Feng Yan covered herself with the nket and continued to sleep.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll stay here and watch you, Yan Yan. If you fall asleep in half an hour, I¡¯ll sleep next to you. You know you can¡¯t beat me. ¡±


    Feng Yan got up from the nket. ¡°Bei Yetang, don¡¯t go too far. At least I owe you a favor! ¡±


    ¡°So I want to repay you with my body? ¡±


    ¡°Your repay me with your body is to repay kindness with enmity! ¡±


    ¡°then repay kindness with enmity. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±This man was stubborn!


    Feng Yan got up from the bed and went into the bathroom to wash up. She was really crazy.


    She was moving today!


    She had a house in several parts of Yunhai state anyway.

 Chapter 1516

    <h4>Chapter 1516: Chapter 1516: Male God, please dote on 11</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Yanyan wants to move? ¡± He leaned against the bathroom door and looked at herzily.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± She regretted it after saying yes. Why did she tell him?


    ¡°I know where you move to. Yanyan, do you want to try? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yan rolled her eyes. What else could she say about this Could it be that she had to ept her fate?


    IT DIDN¡¯T EXIST!


    After brushing her teeth, she went out. There was a neat breakfast and snacks on the dining table.


    ¡°You made this? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°This is heaven-defying... ¡± this was even more appetizing than a five-star tinum hotel.


    The entire living room was emitting a fragrant smell.


    ¡°You can try it. I¡¯ll make you another one tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°okay, okay, okay. ¡± Feng Yan had already forgotten about the matter of moving house. She only felt that his culinary skills were not bad, and that he could still muddle through food and drink every day.


    However, after attending uncle Ye Qing¡¯s concert on Friday, she would have to go overseas to shoot a movie, and it would take more than three months for her toe back.


    Hahaha, by then, she would be able to get rid of this person.


    She lowered her head and ate her food, feeling a little happy.


    Bei Yetang thought that she liked to eat his breakfast and his face revealed a gentle expression.


    Feng Yan quickly finished her breakfast and rubbed her bulging belly.


    Then a group of people entered her house and removed all the food, bringing it to the room next door.


    She Sat on the sofa and raised her eyebrows as she looked at Bei Yetang.


    Forget it, I won¡¯t talk to him for now, I¡¯ll go out for a walk to digest my food.


    ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while, you... ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go out with Yan Yan. ¡±


    ¡°... alright.¡±


    The ce she was going to was a small park nearby, and the air was pretty good.


    ¡°By the way, Bei Yetang, why did you leave without saying goodbye before? ¡± She was bored, so she started to talk about the past.


    ¡°family matters. ¡±


    ¡°family... ¡± Feng Yan moved closer to him. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re the prince? The real prince? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡± He shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m just an outsider. ¡±


    ¡°Alright. ¡± Feng Yan did not like to expose others¡¯ wounds, so she did not ask any further.


    ¡°Master Yao? Oh my God, it¡¯s really master Yao! ¡±


    ¡°PRINCE CHARMING! ! ¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, prince charming, give me an autograph! ¡±


    ¡°Prince Charming, please take a photo with us! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yan was leisurely walking around when she saw a group of middle school students catching fish by the stream. When they saw him, they immediately rushed over.


    Feng Yan saw so many people and grabbed Bei Yetang¡¯s hand and ran towards a remote alley.


    Bei Yetang looked at the group of people behind him and hugged her in his arms. He jumped onto the roof of the vi not far away and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Oh my God, Qinggong? ! ¡±


    ¡°The male God really has Qinggong! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The group of middle school students stared at the person who had flown far away with their mouths agape.


    Feng Yan really didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. How could this person fly! ! !


    This was simply madness!


    ¡°If we do this, we¡¯ll expose our special abilities! ¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a special ability. ¡±


    ¡°You want to say that this is Qinggong? If it doesn¡¯t exist, I¡¯ll tell you. This thing doesn¡¯t exist anymore in this world. It only exists in ancient times! ¡±


    ¡°Did you feel my energy fluctuations just now? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°This... ¡±


    ¡°This... ¡±


    ¡°Is this really Qinggong? ! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really Qinggong. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Back at home, Feng Yan looked at him in apletely different light.


    ¡°When you were young, you said that you liked strong martial arts, so I gathered all the martial arts on this continent and chose the more powerful ones to learn. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°With my special ability, you¡¯re no match for me. ¡±


    ¡°How did you know that I had a special ability? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve known since I was young. Your body is different from others. It¡¯s been modified. ¡±


    ¡°Five years old... that¡¯s all you know? ¡±

 Chapter 1517

    <h4>Chapter 1517: Chapter 1517: Prince Charming, please dote on him</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    For the rest of the day, Feng Yan would be woken up by him every morning.


    On the day of Uncle Ye Qing¡¯s concert, Bei Yetang also went. He sat in the VIP seats and watched her sing.


    The People at the venue were screaming and many people were shouting her name. It was even more intense than the original owner, Ye Qing.


    She had strength and good looks... ...


    There were indeed many people who liked her.


    Bei Yetang looked at these people and suddenly felt likeughing. His love rivals were not only men, but also women.


    After the party ended, Feng Yan drank some wine and was about to call for a designated driver. However, she met Bei Yetang at the door and was brought home by him.


    ¡°Bei Yetang, what a coincidence, BURP... why are you here too? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just passing by. ¡± He would never say that he had been waiting for her here for two hours.


    ¡°hehehe. ¡± Feng Yan sat in the passenger seat and shook her head drunkenly. ¡°I know, you¡¯re waiting for me on purpose. You like me. ¡±


    ¡°mm, it¡¯s good that you know. ¡± Bei Yetang fastened her seatbelt and drove towards home.


    Feng Yan kept smiling at him, the corners of his mouth curling into a smile.


    After parking the car, he carried her upstairs.


    There were a few bodyguards standing at the door of his house. When they saw his highness carrying a man back, they were a little embarrassed.


    These few days, they had been observing his highness and realized that he seemed to be gay.


    This kid was an actor. They all knew him, but his highness was making out with him every day. It was too scary... ...


    When they thought of such a scary thing, they all trembled.


    ...


    Feng Yan was drunk, and so was fatty. So at this moment, Bei Yetang was very helpless.


    The Moment Feng Yan entered the room, she said that she wanted to take a shower and locked him out of the room. However, she had already taken a shower for half an hour, and she still hadn¡¯te out.


    He rubbed his head and nned to jump into the balcony of her room to see if she was sleeping in the bathroom.


    When he jumped into the room, he realized that she hadn¡¯t gone into the bathroom at all. Instead, she had fallen asleep on the carpet.


    ¡°...¡±


    Could there be a true side to a goddess?


    Could it be that she was like this even when she was drunk?


    ¡°Yanyan, wake up. ¡± She was still wearing the heavy clothes from the concert, and there was still makeup on her face. It wouldn¡¯t be good for her to sleep like this.


    ¡°Yanyan, get up and take a bath before you sleep. ¡±


    ¡°Help me take a bath, fatty... ¡± she muttered and turned around. ¡°I¡¯m sleepy. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not good for me to help you take a bath... ¡± Bei Yetang¡¯s face was slightly red.


    ¡°okay... ¡± Feng Yan continued, ¡°help me take a bath, fatty... ¡±


    Fatty, I don¡¯t believe that you can help me take a bath.


    ¡°Yanyan, wake up quickly... ¡±


    ¡°Are you going to take a bath or not? If you don¡¯t take a bath, I¡¯LL IGNORE YOU! ¡± She stood up and got up in a daze. She walked towards the bathroom, but she almost fell at the door.


    Bei Yetang quickly caught her and let her fall into his arms.


    ¡°Hehehehe... ¡±


    She giggled. She wanted to take off her clothes, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t get rid of the cumbersome clothes.


    Bei Yetang Untied Her and put in hot water for her.


    Seeing her swaying, Bei Yetang was a little worried that she would bump into something. But he didn¡¯t want to take advantage of her.


    He did like her, but... ...


    Just as he was thinking, Feng Yan had alreadyid down in the bathtub,pletely naked.


    Bei Yetang quickly walked out, his face flushed red.


    Did shepletely ignore his existence?


    After she washed up, she climbed out andid down on the bed.


    Bei Yetang saw that she did not even cover herself with the nket, so he quickly covered her up. After all, she would be his wife in the future, so he just took a nce at her... ...

 Chapter 1518

    <h4>Chapter 1518: Chapter 1518: Male God, please dote on 13</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    He had just reached out his hand when she pulled him back. She closed her eyes and chuckled. ¡°Fatty,e and sleep... ¡±


    ¡°WHO¡¯s fatty? ¡±


    ¡°Fatty... ¡±


    She opened her eyes and saw the person in front of her. Then, in a daze, she thought that this person was a little handsome.


    ¡°Who are you? Where¡¯s fatty? ¡±


    ¡°Who the hell is fatty? ! ¡± Bei Yetang¡¯s eyes shed red. Where did this wild mane from? !


    ¡°Fatty,e and sleep with me. ¡±


    ¡°Feng Yan! ! ¡± Bei Yetang looked at her pouting little mouth and bit her.


    ...


    Feng Yan woke up with a splitting headache. So this was what it felt like to be drunk.


    It was all aunt Xiao¡¯s fault for making such a delicious fruit wine.


    She turned over, but just as she stretched out her legs, she felt that something was wrong.


    Why did she seem to have pressed on someone? ! !


    She looked stiffly at the man beside her. Bei Yetang? ! !


    ¡°You! Why are you here! ! ¡±


    Bei Yetang was woken up by the noise. He stretched out his hand and hugged her in his arms. ¡°sleep for a while more. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yan recalled what happenedst night. She seemed to have done something to Bei Yetang after getting drunk.


    Oh my God!


    She gulped and looked at the scratches on his body.


    She quickly tapped him on the head, put on her clothes, and ran away.


    ¡°Yan Yan, what are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°something happened to fatty. LET¡¯S RUN! ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡± Fatty slept on the roofst night. Because he was drunk, he didn¡¯t know anything.


    ¡°because... ¡±


    She had made Bei Yetang Fall Asleep, so she had to run quickly.


    ¡°Yanyan? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk. Let¡¯s go overseas to shoot a movie first. The movie ¡®proud world¡¯ will be shot overseas. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, but second brother ising back. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. He won¡¯t leave when hees back. We¡¯ll talk about it after staying abroad for three months. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Feng Yan put away his things and ran away with them.


    ...


    When Bei Yetang woke up, he knew that he had been plotted against by Feng Yan. That little girl actually knew about sleeping acupoints.


    Hehe... ...


    He didn¡¯t do anything to herst night. Instead, she was the one who kept bullying him in a daze.


    He got up to look for her, but he couldn¡¯t find her. Then, he heard from the bodyguard at the door that she had already passed away.


    The corners of Bei Yetang¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°Fengyan, do you think you can run away? ¡±


    ...


    Filming had always been very tiring, and Fengyan was also very tired as the male lead.


    ¡°Ng! One more! ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Hearing the director¡¯s words, the actress was a little discouraged. This was already the tenth line.


    Fengyan sat at the side and watched, frowning slightly.


    ¡°Teacher, what do you think? ¡± The little assistant beside her turned on the small fan.


    ¡°Use more force. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, teacher. ¡±


    The director looked at it for a while and finally nodded. ¡°Alright, this one passes. ¡±


    ¡°next scene, the male lead and the female lead meet for the first time. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Feng Yao, it¡¯s your turn. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Feng Yan stood up. She was wearing mech-like clothes.


    The scene was the same as before, but she was the main character.


    This was an interster battlefield. Corpses were everywhere, and he walked on it step by step. There were some wounds on his face, and he was currently looking for his family among the corpses.


    ¡°brother... ¡±


    His voice was filled with sadness as he knelt beside a corpse, ¡°it was brother who didn¡¯t protect you well... ¡±


    ¡°brother Lin AO! ¡±


    A scream came from not far away, and he ran over quickly, ¡°Tao Tao! ¡±


    ¡°Cut! ¡± The director was extremely satisfied, ¡°teacher, that was a good scene. Next, we¡¯ll shoot the second unit. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± The props team quickly got ready.


    Feng Yan looked at the sky, it was really hot... ...


    And she had a bad premonition..

 Chapter 1519

    <h4>Chapter 1519: Chapter 1519: Prince Charming, please dote on him</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Tao Tao! ¡±


    Lin Ao saw who it was and immediately rushed over.


    ¡°Ng! ¡±


    When the director heard his assistant¡¯s words beside his ear, he quickly stopped what he was doing and rushed out to wee them.


    Feng Yan had a puzzled look on her face. The director had always been very dedicated to his work, but this was the first time he had stopped halfway through his work.


    She looked outside. Who Was it?


    Soon, a group of people walked in. The first thing Feng Yan noticed was the person who was being weed by the director.


    Her body stiffened, and she turned around to run.


    ¡°Teacher Ah Yao,e here. This is the prince of Country Y. You should know him, right? ¡±


    Feng Yan, who was about to run away:¡±...¡±


    She turned around indifferently and looked at Bei Yetang who was walking over. ¡°Hello, your Highness. ¡±


    ¡°Hello. ¡± He reached out his hand to hold her and then nted a kiss on her hand.


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone was stunned. What was going on? ! !


    The prince kissed a man¡¯s hand? ! !


    Feng Yan stretched her hand back stiffly. Was this the etiquette of this country?


    ¡°You guys continue filming. I¡¯m just here to take a look. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the biggest investor in the movie. It¡¯s only right for you toe and inspect. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    He sat on the stool next to her and looked at Feng Yan with a smile on his face.


    Feng Yan did not say anything. She just pouted. This person could not concentrate on filming at all.


    When she thought of what she had done back then, she felt a little guilty.


    ¡°Come,e,e. All departments, get ready. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Feng Yan walked to her seat. She was dressed in handsome clothes and was looking at the woman not far away with affection.


    ¡°three, two, one! ¡±


    ¡°Brother Lin AO! ¡±


    ¡°Tao Tao! ¡±


    She hugged the woman who was covered in blood and her heart ached.


    ¡°brother Lin AO... ¡±


    ¡°PFFT. ¡±


    ¡°Cut! ¡±


    The director¡¯s face turned green as he looked at the big BOSS beside him. ¡°What are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t help it. ¡± Bei Yetang chuckled and stood up. ¡°This woman¡¯s acting is too stiff. Let me show you. ¡±


    Feng Yan rolled her eyes. This person was here to pick a fight.


    Sure enough, he walked in front of her and ignored the resentful look in the female lead¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°As a professional actress, I think Master Yao can act as the female lead, right? ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Feng Yan frowned. This person was here to pick a fight!


    If she didn¡¯t agree, wouldn¡¯t that be unprofessional?


    ¡°Yes. ¡± She nodded with a smile.


    ¡°Then you will act as the female lead and show her how a woman should react at this moment. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Yan wanted to turn against him, but she saw the director¡¯s pitiful gaze.


    She could only nod. ¡°Alright. ¡±


    Bei Yetang She remembered it!


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s give it a try. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone did not understand why this Lord was here.


    Feng Yan entered her emotions and walked towards him step by step. Her face was filled with a pitiful expression. ¡°brother Lin AO... ¡±


    But after she shouted this sentence, Bei Yetang did not move for a long time.


    ¡°Cough Cough¡±


    She coughed lightly. This person who said he was here to demonstrate, why didn¡¯t he move?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you called me brother Bei Yetang. I might be more immersed in the scene. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±IT MUST BE POISONOUS!


    Feng Yan just wanted to throw the helmet on her head at his face.


    ¡°Cough cough, cooperate with me. We don¡¯t have much time today... ¡± the director reminded her pitifully again.


    Feng Yan held back her anger and started again.


    ¡°Brother Bei Yetang... Tao Tao is in pain... ¡± she fell into his arms after saying that ...


    Bei Yetang caught her and reached out to touch her face.


    Feng Yan:¡±...¡±What on earth is this person trying to do? ! This part wasn¡¯t in the scene ! !

 Chapter 1520 - Chapter 1520: So the prince charming is the grand finale of the goddess

    <h4>Chapter 1520: Chapter 1520: So the prince charming is the grand finale of the goddess</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Filthy MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She watched his hand getting closer and closer, feeling a little nervous, but he stopped at the ce that was almost touching her face. ¡°Yanyan, I¡¯ve finally found you... ¡±


    ...


    Feng Yan was very unhappy. Up until the end of the movie, the shadow of Bei Yetang still lingered in her mind. That man was a lunatic.


    ¡°Why are you following me? ! ¡± She was about to board the ne and return to her country, but he followed her and sat right next to her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you intend to take responsibility for me, Yanyan? ¡±


    ¡°Take responsibility for your head, it¡¯s the first time! No one will be at a disadvantage. ¡±


    ¡°But, Yanyan, you¡¯re the one who overpowered me. ¡±


    ¡°with your ability, how can I overpower you? ! ¡±


    ¡°But, it¡¯s because of Yanyan¡¯s charm, so I let you pick me, so it¡¯s also your responsibility. ¡±


    ¡°Bei Yetang, do you still have any face? ! ¡± Feng Yan pinched his neck, and then the group of flight attendants stared at her, as if she had done something unpardonable.


    She let go of him. There was really nothing she could do about him.


    Bei Yetang smiled faintly and said nothing. When the two of them returned to Haiyun province, it was already dark. Feng Yan had already arranged a car, but he forcefully dragged her into the car.


    Fortunately, the ce they went to was still her home, but his home lived next door.


    When Feng Yan returned home, she did not care about the world at all.


    Because she was very tired and only wanted to sleep.


    However, the Inte exploded. After Feng Yao became a political official, her identity was exposed.


    Everyone was shocked. Her prince charming turned into a goddess!


    After Feng Yan woke up, she found that her phone was turned off.


    She yawned and was a little sleepy. As soon as she walked out, she saw a busy person in the kitchen.


    As if she was used to it, she yawned and sat on the SOFA.


    Ring Ring Ring Ring


    When she heard the knock on the door, she stood up in a daze and went to open the door.


    When she opened the door and saw someone, she quickly closed the door and rushed into the kitchen.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go! ¡± She tugged at Bei Yetang and said anxiously, ¡°let¡¯s go quickly. ¡±


    Bei Yetang was still wearing an apron. When he heard her words, he was a little confused. ¡°I¡¯m not done yet... ¡±


    ¡°What are you doing? My brother is here! ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m going to wee them. ¡± Bei Yetang nodded and walked towards the door.


    ¡°wee them for what? Let¡¯s go quickly! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    However, when the two of them were pulling at each other, the door was opened.


    Two men stood at the door.


    ¡°It¡¯s over... ¡± Feng Yan almost exploded. It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over.


    However, the two of them were very calm. They looked at Bei Yetang as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°This dish tastes pretty good. ¡±


    ¡°I think so too. ¡±


    The two of them walked into the kitchen and held bowls of rice in their hands.


    ¡°...¡±was this a fantasy world?


    Feng Yan looked at his two older brothers¡¯calm expressions and was a little dumbfounded. It was as if they knew what was going on?


    ¡°You¡¯re not eating? ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat. ¡± Feng Yao raised his eyebrows and looked at the dumbfounded Feng Yan.


    ¡°Okay... ¡± Feng Yan sat down quietly.


    Then, the two brothers really came to eat. After eating, they left.


    Feng Yan had always been weak. When she saw that they really left and nothing happened, she really wanted to ask if they were her biological brothers? ! !


    Shouldn¡¯t she beat up Bei Yetang? ! !


    After they left, Feng Yan looked at Bei Yetang threateningly. ¡°What¡¯s going on with you? ! Did you say something to my brothers? ¡±


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ve already discussed it. ¡±


    ¡°discussed what? ¡±


    ¡°marry you to me. ¡±


    ¡°... are you kidding me? !¡±


    ¡°My dad agreed to it too? ! ¡±


    ¡°He agreed. ¡±


    ¡°You weren¡¯t beaten up? ¡±


    ¡°I was beaten up, so I went to look for you a monthter because I was lying in bed. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Then, does Yanyan agree? ¡±


    ¡°No! ¡±


    ¡°Oh. It doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, you already have my baby here. ¡± The corners of his mouth curled up as he pointed at her stomach.


    Feng Yan:¡±...¡±that night? ! !


    ¡°Bei Yetang, I¡¯m going to strangle you to death! ! ¡±


    ¡°Do you want your child to have no father? ¡±


    ¡°GET LOST! ! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if Yanyan doesn¡¯t like me. After all, there¡¯s still a long way to go. ¡±


    The full text was finished


    ... ...


    Closing remarks:


    Writing two books was really not a job for humans. Both books could not guarantee the quality.


    They could only finish Lord Jue¡¯s book. The readers were unhappy with it and the author was unhappy with it, so it was over.


    Let¡¯s meet in the new article. Wee to Qq to read the dirty new book, ¡°Reborn Queen: Young Master Di,e and fight! ¡± I hope that everyone can vote for my new article in the future. Thank you.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!